Shelf 


-"  PRINCETON,  N.  J.  '^ 

Division J^X^SOOV 

Section -..0 1    ./    . 

Number 


THE     LUTHERAN 
CYCLOPEDIA 


YSTER^^ACOBS,    D.D.,    LL.D. 


HENRY    E' 

DEAN   OK  THE   LUTHERAN   THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY,  PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 


Rev.   JOHN    A.  W.    HAAS,    B.D. 


WITH    THE    CO-OPERATION    OF    PROFESSOR    O.    ZOCKLER,    UNIVERSITY    OF 
GREIFSWALP,    AND   OTHER   EUROPEAN    SCHOLARS   AND    REPRE- 
SENTATIVE  SCHOLARS   FROM   THE   VARIOUS   SYNODS 


NEW    YORK 
CHARLES    SCRIBNER'S    SONS 


Copyright,  1899,  by 
CHARLES   SCRIBNERS   SONS 


PREFACE. 


The  aim  of  this  volume  is  to  present  a  summary  of  the  chief  topics  comprised  in  the  doctrine, 
the  life,  the  customs,  the  history,  and  the  statistics  of  the  Luth.  Church.  It  has  been  prepared 
almost  entirely  in  America,  from  the  standpoint  of  Lutherans,  who  either  by  nativity  or  adop- 
tion are  Americans,  and  who  are  interested  in  the  growth  of  their  church  and  the  maintenance 
of  its  influence  in  this  its  new  home.  The  most  notable  fact  in  the  progress  of  our  Church  in 
this  land,  has  been  not  so  much  its  rapid  increase  as  the  union  within  it  of  representatives  of  the 
hitherto  separated  Luth.  churches  of  Europe.  At  the  Reformation,  Germany,  the  birthplace 
and  centre  of  Lutheranism,  was  not  a  compact  government,  but  a  loose  organization  of  numerous 
and  chiefly  small  principalities  and  cities,  in  each  of  which  the  great  religious  movement  of  the 
time  had  its  peculiar  historj-.  Upon  the  basis  of  a  common  confession  of  faith,  the  doctrinal, 
educational,  liturgical,  and  governmental  elements  assumed  in  each  province  or  territorj-  a  pecu- 
liar form,  as  each  ruler  selected  his  own  theologians  and  jurists  to  aid  in  the  reform,  and,  by 
their  co-operation,  published  his  own  Church  Order.  In  constitutions,  liturgies,  catechisms, 
hymn-books,  instructions  to  pastors  and  customs,  there  was  the  greatest  diversity.  There  was 
fixity  of  type  with  many  varieties.  To  a  still  greater  degree,  the  same  principle  was  exhibited, 
as  the  Luth.  faith  penetrated  other  lands.  The  results  of  the  German  Reformation  were  adapted 
to  the  circumstances,  characteristics,  and  precedents  of  the  national  life.  In  this  countrj-,  these 
various  streams,  after  having  followed  almost  entirely  separate  courses  since  the  Reformation, 
have  at  last  met.  Here  are  brought  together,  in  the  same  synods,  Lutherans  from  diverse  parts 
of  Germany,  with  a  common  faith,  but  accustomed  to  different  modes  of  administering  that 
faith.  Here,  too,  they  meet  with  those  ha\-ing  an  equal  claim  to  the  same  name,  from  Norway 
and  Sweden,  Denmark  and  Iceland,  Holland  and  Finland.  These  elements,  however  separated 
for  one  or  more  generations  by  national  lines,  must  inevitably  coalesce.  If  the  Luth.  Church, 
like  a  number  of  denominations,  were  based  upon  a  peculiar  polity  or  form  of  worship  or  mode 
of  administering  a  sacrament,  its  people  would  soon  be  absorbed  by  churches  of  English  origin. 
Mere  reverence  for  ancestors  is  too  weak  a  foundation  for  any  permanence.  When  a  few  gener- 
ations, at  most,  separate  men  from  the  land  of  their  fathers,  the  attractions  of  their  immediate 
surroundings  overcome  the  resistance  of  such  remote  ties.  But  standing  for  a  positive,  clearly 
defined  type  of  doctrine,  which  has  been  enriched  b}'  the  labors  of  the  profoundest  theologians 
from  whose  treasures  all  scholars  of  other  Protestant  communions  have  freely  drawn  ;  possessing 
riches  of  devotional  literature  in  song  and  prayer  that  have  moulded  the  hjinnody  and  liturgies 
of  those  around  them  ;  the  heirs  of  a  long  line  of  noble  witnesses,  with  voice  and  pen,  often 
amidst  the  fires  of  persecution  ;  ha\-ing  the  nearest  access  to  various  forms  of  practical  activity, 
introduced  by  their  fathers  ami  brethren  in  the  faith,  and  now  widely  appropriated  in  almost  all 
parts  of  the  Protestant  denominations  ;  above  all,  as  the  representatives  of  the  weak,  and  yet 
strong  man,  selected  by  God  to  lay  the  foundations  of  modern  Christianit}-,  and  whose  words 
are  recalled  and  still  arouse  to  life  and  action,  wherever  the  history  of  the  Church  is  earnestly 
read  and  the  Bible  studied,  it  is  impossible  for  Lutherans  to  continue  for  centuries  or  even 
decades  to  continue  to  surrender  their  heritage  with  their  native  lands  and  languages.  They 
are  called  upon  to  defend  and  maintain  the  same  faith,  in  the  same  languages,  to  the  same  peo- 
ple, and  under  the  same  circumstances  ;  and,  in  so  doing,  will  soon  share  in  each  other's  efforts. 
Nor  can  they  isolate  themselves  from  their  historical  antecedents,  or  the  cotemporaneous  appli- 
cation and  development  of  the  same  principles  in  other  parts  of  the  world.  The  Luth.  Church 
is  the  communion  of  the  widest  horizon  and  the  most  far-reaching  sjrmpathies.  She  is  such,  not 
only  because  of  her  geographical  extension,  her  numerical  preponderance,  and  her  historical 
basis  and  spirit,  but  also  from  her  distinctive  ethical  principle,  \4z.  the  Christian's  lordship  over 
all  things,  in  the  use  of  the  earthly  and  temporal  in  the  service  of  the  heavenly  and  eternal  and 
spiritual.  If  any  of  her  children  are  narrow,  it  is  not  their  Lutheranism,  but  their  failure  to 
understand  what  this  really  is,  that  has  made  them  such. 

The  Luth.  Church  of  America  has  struggled  upward  to  its  present  position  out  of  great  tribula- 
tion. The  student  who  re\-iews  its  more  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  of  history,  can  clearlv 
trace  a  stead}-,  even  though  slow,  progress,  often  passing  through  circuitous  paths  that  ultimately, 
by  the  guidance  of  an  Unseen  Hand,  reach  again  the  straight  course.  Her  people  came  hither 
in  poverty,  and,  with  few  exceptions,  uneducated.  They  were  strangers  to  the  language  and 
institutions  of  the  country,  and  often  the  \-ictims  of  cunning  and  unprincipled  speculators.  For 
long  periods  they  were  without  churches  and  schools  and  pastors.  The  present  century  had  far 
advanced  before  they  had  anj-  higher  institution  of  learning.  For  a  time,  there  was  general 
acquiescence  in  the  feeling  that  the  Luth.  faith  could  be  taught  and  preached  in  no  other  than 

T 


vi  Preface 

the  German  language,  and  that,  since  the  change  of  tongue  was  inevitable,  the  Luth.  Church  in 
America  had  no  other  calling  in  the  future  than  to  provide  for  new  immigrants  until  they  too 
would  disappear  into  other  denominations.  Tens,  if  not  hundreds,  of  thousands  of  her  children 
were  allowed  to  desert  her  for  other  communions,  in  which  many  of  them  have  left  honored 
names,  and  even  as  in  the  case  of  one  who  bore  the  name  of  Muhlenberg  introducing  a  new  epoch 
among  those  with  whom  they  cast  their  lot  by  carrying  with  them  something  of  the  spirit  and  many 
of  the  principles  and  customs  of  their  mother  church.  The  root  of  the  difficulty  .lay  in  religious 
indifferentism  and  rationalism,  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  which  depreciated  the  importance 
of  the  Luth.  faith,  and  could  not  understand  how,  as  the  pure  preaching  of  the  gospel,  it  was  in- 
tended for  the  world,  and  for  all  nations,  and  to  be  carried  to  all  people  in  all  places,  and  in  all 
tongues.  That  the  earlier  efforts  to  provide  for  the  transition  were  attended  by  much  doctrinal 
confusion  and  vacillation,  is  only  what  might  be  expected  under  the  circumstances. 

This  Cyclopedia,  prepared  in  response  to  a  wide-spread  demand,  is  one  out  of  many  indica- 
tions of  the  progress  the  Church  has  been  making  not  only  in  the  appreciation  of  her  historical 
and  theological  resources,  but  also  in  readiness  of  her  various  sections  to  co-operate,  wherever 
they  can  so  do  without  surrender  of  principles,  concerning  which  entire  harmony  has  not  yet 
been  attained.  It  endeavors  to  present  what  is  most  important  in  the  history  of  the  Church  as 
scattered  throughout  many  lands  and  occupied  with  many  forms  of  Christian  effort.  The 
various  features  of  German  and  American  church  life  and  theology,  are  represented  by  many 
writers,  Prof.  Dr.  O.  Zoeckler  of  the  University  of  Greifswald,  as  high  an  authority  on  the  sub- 
ject as  there  is,  has  contributed  the  article  on  "  The  Augsburg  Confession,"  as  well  as  that  upon 
"Pietism."  The  faculty  of  the  seminary  at  Rock  Island,  at  their  request,  were  assigned  all 
topics  bearing  upon  the  Swedish  churches  of  Sweden  and  America,  determining  the  selection  of 
subjects  as  well  as  the  treatment.  The  editors  provided  for  the  history  of  the  Swedish  churches 
on  the  Delaware,  and  a  few  articles  suggested  as  important  after  the  rest  were  in  hand.  Prof. 
Dr.  E.  G.  Lund,  of  the  seminary  at  Minneapolis,  and  Rev.  F.  J.  Bergmann  of  Gardar,  N.  Dak., 
were  in  charge  respectively  of  all  Norwegian  and  Icelandic  topics.  Through  their  efforts  and 
those  of  their  co-laborers,  we  can  justly  claim  that  the  information  in  these  departments  is  more 
complete  than  may  be  found  elsewhere  in  the  English,  and  probably  also  in  the  German  lan- 
guage. Rev.  E.  Belfour,  D.  D.,  of  Pittsburg,  has  looked  after  the  Danish  articles.  The  depart- 
ments of  hymnology  and  catechetics  were  in  charge  of  Prof.  Dr.  A.  Spaeth,  whose  intimate 
acquaintance  with  other  departments  has  also  been  constantly  at  our  service.  The  department 
of  Liturgies  was  chiefly  in  the  hands  of  Rev.  E.  T.  Horn,  D.  D.,  of  Reading,  Pa.,  whose  article 
on  "The  Liturgy,"  may  be  particularly  mentioned,  as  condensing  within  it  the  contents  of  an 
entire  volume,  and  affording  a  valuable  explanation  of  the  "  Common  Sen-ice."  The  Rev.  Dr. 
G.  U.  Wenner  of  New  York,  and  Prof.  Dr.  Spaeth,  also  contributed  to  the  same  department. 
Rev.  J.  F.  Ohl,  Mus.  Doc,  was  assigned  the  chief  articles  on  Church  Music  ;  others  being  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  William  Benbow,  organist  of  Trinity  Church,  Reading,  Pa.,  and  Rev.  Luther  D. 
Reed,  of  Allegheny.  The  foreign  mission  articles  were  written  mainly  by  Prof.  Dr.  W.  Wack- 
ernagel  of  Muhlenberg  College,  a  life-long  student  of  the  work  of  the  German  missionary  soci- 
eties. The  homiletical  department  was  assigned  mainly  to  Rev.  H.  W.  Hofmann.  All  articles 
pertaining  to  the  Missouri  Synod  were  referred  to  Prof.  A.  L.  Graebner  of  tlie  seminary  at  St. 
Louis  ;  those  to  the  Iowa  Synod  to  Prof.  Dr.  S.  Fritschel,  Profs.  Lutz,  Proehl,  J.  Fritschel,  and 
G.  J.  Fritschel  ;  those  to  the  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,  to  Profs.  Drs.  Stellhorn  and  Schodde.  Among 
the  representatives  of  the  General  Synod  are  Drs.  Valentine,  Wolf,  Richard,  Singmaster, 
Baugher,  Gilbert,  C.  S.  Albert,  Hull,"  Bauslin,  Breckeuridge,  C.  E.  Hay,  Holman,  Hanima, 
Remensnyder,  besides  minor  articles  from  pastors  of  historical  congregations  and  heads  of  in- 
stitutions. The  United  Synod  of  the  South  is  represented  by  Profs.  Drs.  L.  A.  Fox,  Painter,  and 
Voigt,  while  the  historical  articles  pertaining  to  the  South  were  in  the  hands  of  Rev.  D.  M.  Gil- 
bert, D.  D.,  for  many  years  identified  with  its  churches  in  Virginia  and  Georgia,  and  long  a 
student  of  their  records.  The  history  of  the  New  York  Ministerium  and  its  congregations  and 
prominent  pastors  fell  naturally  to  the  historian  of  that  body.  Prof.  Dr.  Nicura.  Dr.  Seiss  has 
contributed  several  important  eschatological  articles,  and  E.  Augustus  Miller,  Esq.,  has  made 
several  contributions  to  legal  questions  pertaining  to  church  interests.  The  list  of  contributors 
contains  many  other  names  to  whom  due  credit  is  given.  On  subjects  concerning  which  there 
has  been  heated  controversy  the  effort  has  been  made  to  secure  representatives  of  both  sides. 
Among  such  may  be  noted  Ai,T.\R  Fellowship,  Conversion,  Predestination.  On  a  tew 
topics,  the  plans  of  the  editors  to  secure  double  presentations  failed.  As  the  initials  alwaj'S  in- 
dicate the  author,  except  where  the  editors  themselves  have  written  unsigned  articles,  the  re- 
sponsibility for  facts  and  opinions  may  always  be  traced,  the  editors  deciding  only  as  to  the 
advisability  of  their  publication  in  a  volume  in  which  they  have  pledged  that  all  shall  be  treated 
fairly.  The  editors  do  not  accept  every  statement  that  is  made  ;  but  deem  it  important  that 
where  there  are  differences  these  should  be  stated,  and  that  an  authoritative  presentation  of 
positions  open  to  criticism  should  be  at  hand.  They  have  aimed  always  at  securing  the  most 
explicit  presentations  of  points  at  issue,  rather  than  vague  generalities,  framed  to  avoid  offence, 
but  which  mean  nothing.  They  have  tried  earnestly,  and  their  contributors  have  generally 
co-operated  in  this,  to  maintain  an  irenic  spirit,  and  to  see  that  all  opponents  are  treated  with 
respect. 

The  determination  of  the  names  to  be  included  in  the  biographical  articles  was  attended  -n-ith 
no  small  difficulty.     The  line  dividing  Lutherans  from  those  who  are  not,  shades  off  so  gradually, 


Preface  vii 

that  it  cannot  be  exactlj-  traced,  even  though  all  were  agreed  perfectly  as  to  the  definition.  The 
result  has  been  that  much  latitude  has  been  used  by  including  many  names  that  are  in  place 
only  because  of  their  relation  to  the  history  of  the  Church  and  its  theology.  Upon  this  principle 
Ritschl  and  A.  Harnack  appear,  although  their  attitude  to  the  Confession  of  the  Church  is  de- 
structive, while  Schleiermacher,  whose  mfluence  is  entirely  that  of  an  outsider,  never  in  connec- 
tion with  a  professed  Luth.  congregation,  is  excluded.  A  few  h}-mn-writers  will  be  found  who 
have  been  given  place  solelv  because  of  the  powerful  hold  which  their  hymns  have  taken,  and 
their  general  adoption  into  our  collections.  Only  a  few  exceptions  have  been  made  to  the  rule 
limiting  the  names  to  those  of  men  whose  work  on  earth  is  finished.  These  have  been  made 
because  of  their  important  influence  upon  past  and  present  movements,  and  are  so  few  that  we 
believe  the  propriety  of  the  exceptions  will  not  be  doubted. 

The  editors,  while  belonging  to  the  same  general  body,  disclaim  all  partisan  motives  in  their 
work  on  this  volume.  If  they  had  not  decided  theological  con\'ictions,  it  is  improbable  that  they 
would  have  been  called  to  the  work,  or  that  the  book  would  be  sought  for  after  publication.  If 
their  s}mpathies  were  believed  to  be  confined  to  the  General  Council,  and  the  advancement  of 
its  interests,  they  would  not  have  received  so  manj-  assurances  of  encouragement  from  prominent 
professors  and  pastors  from  all  the  General  Bodies  and  larger  independent  synods.  The  senior 
editor  was  instructor  in  one  of  the  institutions  of  the  General  Synod  at  Gettysburg,  the  place  of 
his  birth  and  education,  for  precisely  the  same  length  of  time  that  he  has  been  serving  the 
General  Council  at  Philadelphia.  He  trusts  that  he  will  never  be  indifferent  to  the  memorv  of 
his  venerated  teachers,  or  to  the  associates  and  pupils  of  his  youth.  He  called  to  his  aid  in  this 
work  the  Rev.  J.  A.  W.  Haas,  B.  D.,  a  former  pupil  in  whose  qualifications  and  judgment  he  had 
ever)-  confidence,  and  without  whose  perseverance  and  industry  in  all  the  details,  while  the 
senior  editor  attended  only  to  the  general  direction,  the  project  would  have  been  impossible. 
The  burden  of  the  work,  from  the  outlining  of  the  subjects  to  the  reading  of  tlie  final  proof,  has 
fallen  upon  the  junior  editor.  The  Rev.  Charles  M.  Jacobs  has  been  of  great  assistance  to  the 
editors  in  the  revising  of  proofs,  preparing  list  of  contributors,  and  in  other  burdens  of  the  edi- 
torial work. 

In  the  first  edition  of  a  work  of  such  compass,  errors  will  undoubtedly  escape  the  most  careful 
scrutinj-.  There  must  necessarily  be  defects  and  inequalities  of  treatment  where  so  many  writers 
are  engaged,  while  surprising  omissions  may  be  expected.  All  that  the  editors  ask  is  that  they 
be  promptly  informed  by  those  who  discover  errors.  Every  effort  will  be  made  to  rectify  mis- 
takes and  to  do  justice  to  all.  If  sufficiently  encouraged  in  this  undertaking,  a  supplementary 
volume  embodying  all  such  suggestions  may  follow. 

This  enterprise  was  not  of  our  seeking.  It  seemed  too  vast  and  complicated  to  be  under- 
taken by  men  fully  occupied  with  other  responsibilities.  It  was  only  with  the  greatest  reluc- 
tance that  it  was  entered  upon,  when  the  late  Christian  Literature  Co.  urged  it  with  such  earnest- 
ness that  we  felt  that  we  could  not  refuse  it,  without  declining  an  opportunity  to  do  our  beloved 
Church  an  important  ser\-ice.  As  it  is  completed,  we  are  confident  that  it  will  be  of  immense 
ser\-ice  to  all  our  departments  of  labor,  and  will  contribute  towards  making  all  Lutherans  in 
America  better  acquainted  with  each  other  and  with  the  entire  Church.  The  book  is  a  library 
condensed,  containing  information  that  cannot  be  gathered  elsewhere  with  shelves  full  of  au- 
thorities. We  pray  that  the  blessing  of  God,  in  whose  name  and  for  whose  glory  we  have  ear- 
nestly endeavored  to  act  in  the  entire  undertaking,  may  attend  it,  as  it  goes  forth  upon  its  mission. 

HENRY  E.  JACOBS. 

Lutheran  Theologicai,  Seminary, 

Mt.  Airy,  Phil-A-DELPHia, 
July  13,  1S99. 


THE  LUTHERAN   CYCLOPEDIA. 


Absolution.     See  Confession.  I.  Having  been   victorious  in  the   Smalcald 

Abstinence.     See  Temperance.  War,  and  finding  that  the  Pope  and  the  Council 

Accent,  ecclesiastical,  is  the  customary  drop-  of  Trent  would  not  aid  him  in  carrying  out  his 

ping  of  the  voice  in  the  final  syllables  and  words  plans  of  bringing  back   the   Lutherans  to  the 

of  the  Liturg\-,  when  intoned.  Roman  church  by  making  at  least  some  con- 

Acrelius,  Israel,  Swedish  American  histor-  cessions  to   them.    Emperor     Charles  V.    con- 

ian,  b.  in  Sweden,  17 14,  Provost  of  the  Swedish  ^=1"/^^   '"  «"«=SP'   ^^t  """'a    °l  ■•^'^"""I'^tio? 

chii-ches  on  the  Delaware,  and  pastor  at  Fort  and  reunion.     Hence  he  ordered  the  composi- 

Christina  (  Wilmington,   Del.),    1749-56;   after  tiono   what  is  known  as  the  Augsburg  Interim 

his  return  to  Swedin,  pastor  at  Fellinsboro'  in  <  J54h.),  and  required  the  Lutherans  to  accept  it. 

the  diocese  of  Westeras.     Author  of  the  chief  Maurice,  the  new  elector  of  Saxony  upon  whom 

source  of  information  concerning  the  Swedish  ^^^  emperor   had   conferred   this  dignity   as  a 

American     churches    of   the    seventeenth  and  reward  for  treacherously  deserting  the  cause  of 

eighteenth  centuries,  viz.  :    Desmption   of   the  ^^jf   Lutheran   co-religionists,   did   not   dare  to 

A-merand  Present  Condition   of  the  Swedish  f%°'J  '^'V^.^''  ^''^  emperor  by  rejecting  the  In- 

Omrches   in   what   was    called  New    Sweden,  t^"™-  "^,1"^  o>vn  Lutheran  subjects  by  accept- 

Stockholm,  1759.     Translated  into  English   bv  '?§''■     Therefore,  as  a  compromise,  he  caused 

the  late  W.  M    Reynolds,  D.D.,  and  published  '^'"^  \°"?^"'"?  ^'"'P^'*'  Interim  to  be  composed  by 

as  Vol.  XL  of  the  Memoirs   of  the  Historical  the   W  ittenberg   theologians    now   led   by  the 

Society  of  Pennsylvania,  under  the  title  :    His-  ^imid    Melanchthon.      It    did   not   concede   as 

ton'  of  New  Sweden,  Philadelphia,  1874.      It  is  ^"^^^  ^^  ^^f  papists  as  the  Augsburg  Intenm 

to  the  history  of  the  Swedish  what  the   Halle  tad  done  ;  but,  besides  yielding  to  some  extent 

RepoHs  are  to  that  of  the  German  churches  of  f  ^^^^  regard  to  important  Gospel  truths,  it  rein- 

the    same  period.     With   Muhlenberg  and  his  tyoduced  into  the  Lutheran  Church  almost  all 

associates  m  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsvlvania,  S^''  Roman  catholic  ntes  and  ceremonies,  claim- 

the  relations  of  Acrelius  were  cordial, 'and  his  mgthat  these  had  to  be  considered  as  oa';«/.//o;a, 

history  warmly    defends  them  against  misrep-  f'"^?  '^^y  were  not  to  be  viewed  and  used  m 

resentations                                        or  ^^  former  superstitious  way.     Thus  the  Liturgy 

Act.    (forensic).     See  Justification.  of  the  Mass  was  introduced  again  with  ringing 

Arta  Hiqtnrirn  Errlp<!ia<itipa      A  Deriodical  "^  ^^^^^'  ^'^'^^^'^^^  pnestly  garments,  etc.,  though 

Acta  UlStoriCO-iliCCiesiastlca.     a  periodical  ^^^  without  having  communicants  present  ;  the 

published  at  Weimar  (20  vols.)  1734-56,  particu-  festival  of  Corpus  Christi  was  again  to  be  ob- 

larly  important  because  of  much  contemporary  g^rved,    though   with   a   sermon  on  the  Lord's 

materialconceniingthe  beginnings  of  the  Luth-  Supper  and  communion;  extreme  unction  was 

eran  Church  m  this  countrj-.     Three  volumes  of  j^  ^.^  permitted  according  to  the  usage  of  the 

Appendices  appeared  (174&-53), -followed  by  an  apostles;    fasts    were   to   be   obseri-ed,    though 

exhaustive  index  m  1760.     The  Nova  Acta  His-  o„]y  ^s  secular  institutions  ;  bishops  that  would 

torico-Ecclesiastica,  12  vols.  (1758-73),  and  the  perform  the  duties  of  their  office  in  accordance 

Acta    Histonco-Ecclesiastica   of    1774-85,  were  ^^h  the  Word  of   God  were  to  be  recognized 

continuations.                              ,       ,    r.-u    ^      ,  and  obeyed  ;  and  so  on.     It  was  further  claimed 

Adiaphora  is  the  neuter  plural  of  the  Greek  t^at  this  was  not  denying  the  truth  of  the  Gos- 

adjective  adiaphoros,  which  is  denved  from  dia-  pel  in  the  least,   nor  giving  offense  to  the  weak 

phero  to  differ,  make  a  difference,  and  it  means  in  faith,  but  rather  shielding  the  weak  against 

things  indifferent.     The  word  was  used  in  Stoic  persecutions  with  their  unavoidable  temptations 

philosophy  to  denote  things  neither  good  nor  to  defection,  and  at  the  same  time  proving  the 

bad,  m  Latin  res  medics  or  indifferentes.     In  readiness  of  Lutherans  to  heal  the  lamentable 

Christian  theology  the  term  denotes  actions  that  disruptions  and  schisms  of  the  church  of  Christ 

are  neither  commanded  nor  forbidden  by  God,  even  at  the  cost  of  some  sacrifice, 

and  hence  are  left  to  the  choice  of  men.      They  Flacius,  at  that  time  professor  at  Wittenberg, 

may  belong  either  to  the  sphere  of  religious  rites  and   only  28   vears  old,  was  the  leader  of  the 

and  ceremonies  or  to  that  of  practical  life.  opposition  to  this  attempt  to  bring  about  a  re- 

.     .                         .             F.  W.  S.  union  of  the  Lutheran  and  Catholic  churches,  at 

AdiapnonstlC  Controversies.     There    were  least  in  things  external  ;  and  though  in  his  zeal 

two  within  the  Lutheran  Church.    The  first  took  for  Lutheran   orthodoxy  and   in   his,  certainly 

place  soon  after  the  death  of  Luther  and  had  not  unfounded,  suspicion  of  unionistic  procliv- 

reference  to  religious  rites  and  ceremonies  ;  the  ities  in  Melanchthon  and  his  followers  he  may 

second  formed  apart  of  the  pietistic  controver-  have  gone  somewhat  too  far  in  the  manner  and 

sies  and  concerned  practical  life.  form  of  his  opposition,   he  undoubtedly   was 

1 


Adiaphoristic  2  Adiapliori§tic  ' 

right  in  opposing  the  innovations  intended,  consists  in  laying  a  one-sided  and  exaggerated. 
He  correctly  maintained,  in  the  first  place,  and  therefore  anti-evangelical,  stress  on  piety 
that  some  of  those  so-called  adiaphora  were  not  and  sanctification  over  against  justification  and 
such  at  all,  for  example,  the  use  of  an  unknown  the  liberty  of  a  child  of  God,  is  not  a  Lutheran 
language,  the  Latin,  in  a  service  that  was,  or  plant,  but  rather  one  sprung  up  on  Calvinistic 
ought  to  be,  intended  for  the  common  people  ;  and  Puritan  soil,  and  first  imported  into  the 
in  the  second  place,  that  no  adiaphora  remain  Lutheran  Church  by  Spener,  who  had  become 
such  in  casii  confcssionis  et  scandali,  that  is,  acquainted  with  it  and  favorably  impressed  by 
whenever  a  man,  by  adopting  the  ceremonies  of  it  dming  his  stay  at  the  city  of  Calvin,  Geneva, 
errorists  would  seem  to  adopt  their  errors  also.  It  was  in  the  Calvinistic  Netherlands  where  in 
and  to  deny  the  true  faith,  and  thus  give  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  extreme, 
offense.  pietistic  views  concerning  adiaphora  were  first 

When  elector  Maurice,  moved  by  the  growing  proclaimed  in  the  Protestant  Church  as  indica- 
dissatisfaction  of  his  Lutheran  subjects  and,  let  tive  of  a  true  Christian,  especially  by  G.  Voetius, 
us  hope,  also  by  his  conscience,  changed  his  whilst  prominent  and  morally  irreproachable 
political  attitude,  and  by  an  entirely  unexpected  Lutheran  theologians,  e.  g.  Dannhauer,  char- 
attack  on  the  emperor,  compelled  him  to  assent  acterized  them  as  silly  and  empty  ca\'illings. 
to  the  treaty  of  Passau  (1552),  followed  by  the  Spener,  indeed,  did  not  go  so  far  in  this  direc- 
religious  peace  of  Augsburg  ( 1555 ),  the  Interims  tion  as  some  of  his  adherents  did  ;  but  he  also 
of  Leipsic  and  Augsburg  were  no  more  con-  maintained  that  whatever  action  does  not 
sidered  binding  ;  but  the  principles  involved  in  directly  serve  the  honor  of  God,  our  own  or  our 
the  adiaphoristic  controversy  were  too  impor-  neighbor's  bodily  or  spiritual  welfare,  is  sin,  be- 
tant  to  be  left  undecided  in  the  Lutheran  cause  at  least  a  waste  of  time  ;  and  to  rejoice  in 
Church,  and  the  controversy  continued  till  at  anything  that  is  not  directly  useful,  but  pleas- 
last  it  was  settled  for  the  Lutheran  Church  m  ant  and  amusing,  is  in  conflict  with  Christian 
and  by  the  Formula  of  Concord.  The  decision  self-denial.  A  dance,  for  example,  that  in  no 
given  in  its  tenth  article  is  in  substance  as  sense  can  be  called  indecent  and  unchaste,  is 
follows:  I.  Ecclesiastical  rites  and  ceremonies  still  sinful,  because  it  is  simply  a  natural  amuse- 
that  are  neither  commanded  nor  forbidden  in  ment.  Spener,  however,  was  inclined  to  be 
the  Word  of  God,  but  are  simply  introduced  for  lenient  in  dealing  with  those  that  thought  they 
the  sake  of  decency  and  good  order,  are  not  in  could  safely  enjoy  those  pleasures  ;  he  was  not 
themselves  divine  worship  nor  a  part  of  it.  ready,  for  example,  to  deny  absolution  to  men 
2.  The  Church  of  God  in  every  place  and  at  that  really  did  not  see  the  sinfulness  of  such 
every  time  has  the  authority  of  changing,  ac-  amusements.  His  followers  went  beyond  him. 
cording  to  circumstances,  such  rites  and  cere-  The  most  prominent  of  these  were  J.  Lange  and 
monies,  just  as  it  may  seem  conducive  to  edi-  A.  H.  Francke.  Not  only  dancing,  attending 
fication,  being  careful  only  that  no  levity  occur  theatrical  plays,  playing  at  cards,  but  also  inno- 
and  no  offense  be  given,  especially  to  the  weak  cent  jests  and  pleasantries,  taking  part  in  festive 
in  faith.  3.  At  the  time  of  persecution,  when  meals,  taking  a  walk,  laughing,  were  regarded 
a  frank  and  constant  confession  of  faith  is  as  sinful  ;  in  Francke's  orphans'  home  the 
required  of  us,  we  ought  not  to  yield  to  the  children  were  even  forbidden  to  play.  Bowling 
enemies  of  the  truth,  even  in  things  that  in  and  the  use  of  tobacco  in  Spener's  opinion  could 
themselves  are  indifferent ;  for  in  such  a  case  be  permitted  onl}'  when  necessary  to  health, 
that  which  is  really  in  question  is  no  more  the  Some  went  even  so  far  as  to  deny  explicitly  the 
adiaphora,  but  the  truth  of  the  Gospel,  Christian  existence  of  adiaphora,  that  is,  of  things  or 
liberty,  the  confirmation  of  idolatry,  the  offense  actions  whose  moral  character  depends  exclu- 
of  the  weak  in  faith. — Compare  Preger,  M.  sively  upon  the  circumstances  under  which  they 
Flacius  Illyricus,  I.  135-204.  Frank,  Thcologie  take  place  and  the  motives  actuating  those  that 
der  Concordienforinel,  IV.  1-120.  Frank,  engage  in  them.  And,  worst  of  all,  abstinence 
System  der  Christlichen  Sittlichkeit,  II.  87  sqq.  from  natural  enjoyments  and  amusements  was 
219  sqq.  'H.eTLOg-'Rii-ac'k.,  Realencyklopa^die  I.  by  many  Pietists  looked  upon  as //;£>  criterion  of 
168-173.  a  true   Christian — a   very    dangerous  position, 

II.  The  second  adiaphoristic  controversy  was  since  it  is  not  only  sure  to  cause  an  uncharitable 
an  outcome  of  the  Calvinistic,  legalistic  view  of  judgment  of  our  fellow-men,  but  also  may  lead 
Christian  life  that  through  Pietism  had  crept   to  grievous  self-deception. 

into  the  Lutheran  Church.  Whilst  Luther,  It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  so-called  ortho- 
with  a  good  conscience,  enjoyed  the  natural  gifts  dox  opponents  of  the  Pietists  very  often  went  to 
of  God,  and  maintained  that' those  who  love  God  the  other  extreme,  and  would  seem  at  least  to 
may,  and  even  should,  love  his  creatures  also,  defend  participation  in  natural  and  secular 
though  not  beside  or  above  him  but  under  him,  amusements  as  right  under  any  circumstances, 
and  that  God  has  created  them  for  the  very  pur-  The  first  one  that  met  the  extravagant  assertions 
pose  that  his  children  may  enjoy  them  in  mod-  of  the  Pietists  in  an  altogether  worthy  and  ef- 
eration,  thanking  him  also  for  these  gifts,  Cal-  fective  manner  was  V.  E.  Loescher.  He  frankly 
vin,  in  accordance  with  his  austere  and  severe  conceded  that  there  is  a  danger  for  Christians 
nature  and  his  legalistic  view  of  Christianity,  that  take  part  in  such  amusements  as  dancing, 
rather  frowned  upon  such  natural  enjoyments,  theatrical  plays,  festival  meals,  and  the  like,  be- 
And  just  as  Luther  in  this  respect  also  was  the  cause  this  may  prove  a  hindrance  to  their  own 
model  of  the  church  named  after  him,  so  the  growth  in  sanctification  and  give  offense  to 
Reformed  churches  and  sects  have,  more  or  less,  others.  He  even  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  par- 
followed  Calvin.     Pietism  as  such,  in  so  far  as  it  ticipation  in  such  pleasures  is  to  be  considered  a 


Adoption  3  Agenda 

defect  in  a  child  of  God,  and  that  e\'^n-  Christian  meaning  as  early  as  the  end  of  the  fourth  cen- 
should  be  advised  against  it  ;  but  as  a  sober-  turj*.  The  use  of  such  books  is  traceable  in 
minded  Bible  Christian  and  Lutheran  he  would  remains  of  the  fifth  centurj-.  At  first  the  texts 
not  and  could  not  admit  the  fundamental  error  of  the  Service  had  not  been  written,  but  were 
("  proton  pseudos")of  the  Pietists,  that  rejoicing  preserved  by  oral  tradition.  The  first  parts  to 
in  the  natural  gifts  of  God  is  in  itself  sin,  and  be  written  probably  were  the  diptychs  (two- 
therefore  was  rebuked  by  Lange  as  a  man  that  leaved  tablets  containing  the  names  of  persons 
was  lacking  in  moral  earnestness  and  zeal.  He  prayed  for  in  the  Liturgy).  Agendas  were 
was  certainly  right  when  he  maintained  that  no  published  in  Germany  before  the  Reformation, 
man  has  the  right,  in  the  domain  of  religion  Many  of  the  Lutheran  Church  orders  of  the 
and  morals,  to  command  or  forbid  anything  that  sixteenth  century  give  only  the  order  of  the 
God  has  left  free.  parts  of  the  service,  with  special  notes  on  some 
It  is  the  duty  of  every  man  to  give  practical  of  them,  but  not  the  texts ;  but  others  were 
proof  of  the  correct  moral  disposition  of  his  provided  with  a  more  or  less  complete  appa- 
heart  in  aU  that  he  does ;  hence  no  action  of  ratus.  There  were  also  books  which  pro\nded 
his  is  morally  indifferent  :  it  is  either  good  or  the  texts  or  the  texts  and  music,  as,  for  in- 
bad.  But  there  are  things  and  conditions  in  stance,  Sliiter's  Rostocker  Gesangbuch  (1531), 
natural  life  that  in  themselves  are  indifferent,  Lucas  Lossius'  Psalmodia  (1561),  Spangen- 
neither  commanded  nor  forbidden;  with  re-  berg's  A7rf/iif?(^«cewg-tf  ( 1545),  Ludecus,  yl/a/«- 
spect  to  them  there  is  a  liberty  of  action,  i.  e.  a  tinale  et  Vesperale  (1589),  Veit  Dietrich's 
person  may,  generally  speaking,  engage  in  Agendbuchlein  (in  many  editions),  Eber^s 
them  or  avoid  them.  This  liberty,  however,  is  Cantica  Sacra  (1588),  Keuchenthal's  Kirchen- 
limited  by  due  regard  to  our  own  weakness  as  gescrnge,  etc.  (1573),  Loner's  Officia  Missce 
well  as  that  of  our  fellow-men.     Compare  Lu-  (1600). 

thardt,  Compendium  der  Theologischen  Ethik,  For  a  general  view  of  the  Lutheran  Orders  of 
?.  43.  Harless,  Christliche  Ethik,  ?  36.  Frank,  Worship,  which  accorded  with  Luther'  sprinci- 
System  Der  Christlichen  Sittlichkcit,  \  45.  pies,  and  were  derived  from  his  reformation  of 
Schmid,  Geschichte  des  Pietismus,  pp.  423  sqq.  worship,  see  chart,  page  4.  The  Orders  of  S. 
Engelhardt,  V.  E.  Loescher,  pp.  226  sqq.  Her-  W.  Germany,  while  Lutheran  in  doctrine,  de- 
zog-Hauck,  I,  173-179.  F.  W.  S.  parted  from'  the  Lutheran  t)-pe  of  worship. 
Adoption,  as  children  of  God,  is  the  act  of  Mark  Brandenburg  ( 1540),  Pfalz-Neuburg(  1543), 
God,  by  which  he  receives  the  believers  in  Christ  and  Austria  (1571),  went  beyond  the  Lutheran, 
to  be  his  children.  It  is  included  in  justification,  norm  in  the  retention  of  ceremonies  character- 
In    some  Kirchenordnungen    the   adoption  of  istic  of  the  Roman  Church. 

children  is  regarded  as  establishing  a  relation        The   Agendas   of   the   earlier  period   of   the- 
which  hinders  not  only  intermarriage  between  seventeenth    century    aim    at   the    restoration 
such  children  and  their  parents,  but  also  be-  of   Lutheran   Church   order,    which   had   been, 
tween  them  and  their  brothers  and  sisters  by  nearly   destroyed   by   the   Thirty  Years'   War. 
adoption.  Those  of  the  eighteenth  century  were  affected. 
Adultery.     See  Divorce.  by  Rationalism.     Pompous  language,  addressed 
Advent.     See  Church  Ye.\r  t°   the   emotions  of  the  worshipers,  took   the 
.aipinus,    John,     (Greek    form   of    German  Pjace  of  a  churchly  style,  and  little  by  little  the 
Hoeck),  born  1499  in   Ziegesar,  Brandenburg,  old  sen,nce  fell  into  disuse  and  was  forgotten, 
first  Lutheran  Superintendent  of  Hamburg  (from  ^     .  ^^^   Prussian  Agenda  (1822)   marks  the 
May  18,  1532),  sent  to  England  (1534)  to  assist  Degmnmg  of  a  return  to  the  Liturgy  of  the 
Henry  VIII  in  the  Reformation  and  advise  him  Reformers.     ( See  Agenda  Controversy,  Com- 
about  his   divorce,   instrumental    in    carr>-ing  mox  Ser\tce,  and  Consensus  of  Agenda). 
through  and  supplementing  Bugenhagen's  Kir-  A  '""  ^^r\  of  Lutheran  Agendas  will  be  found 
chenordiiung  in  Hamburgh  died  Mav  n,  1553.  ^"  Daniel's  Codex  Ltturgtcus,  II.,  and   a  fair 
In  a  lecture  on  Ps.  16  ( 1542  )  .Epinus  tiiught  that  summary  of  them  in  Hoflmg's  brkundenbuch. 
Christ  descended  into  hell  onlv  with  his  soul,         »         j        n  c  E.  T.  H. 
that  this  descent  was  suffering 'for  man,  whose        Agenda,    Consensus  of.     See  Agenda.    A1- 
soul,  after  burial  of  the  bodv,  went  to  the  lower  though  there  were  so  many  Lutheran  Church 
regions.     The  descent   and'  burial   formed  the  orders  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  the  Reform- 
first  death,   which  Christ  suffered,   but  not  the  ers  gave  practical  emphasis  to  the  truth  that 
pains  of  hell.     This  teaching,  fully  published,  uniformity  of  rites  is  not  essential  to  the  unity 
1544,  caused  controversy,  which  was  finallv  de-  of  the  church,  comparison  of  the  Lutheran  Agen- 
cided  according  to  Luther's  sermon  (Torgau,  das  shows  a  certain  type,  a  Normal  Lutheran 
1533),  that  Christ  descended  "the  entire  person,  Service.     If  the  parts  be  given  :  ( i )  Introit  ;  (2) 
God  and  man,"  to  triumphantlvdestrov  Satan's  Kyrie  ;  (3)  Gloria  in  Excelsis  ;  (4)  Collect  ;  (5) 
kingdom.     Thus  Chap.  IX.  Form,  of  'Concord.  Epistle  ;  (6)  Alleluia  ;  (7)  Gospel  ;  (8)  Creed  ; 
See   Frank,    Theol.   Der   Cone.  Form.    III.    p.  (9)  Sermon;  (10)  General  Prayer;    (11)   Pref- 
397  ff.  ace  ;  (12)  SanctusandHosanna  ;  (13)  Exhorta- 
Affinity.      See  Marriage.  t'°°  to  Communicants  ;  ( 14)  Lord's  Praver  and 
KC-i.a  ,,    .,           ,,•    •        ^      o       ,.»  Words  of  Institution,  or  Words  of  Institution 
Afeca  (Lutheran  Missions).     See  Missions  ^nd  Lord's  Praver  ;  (15)  Agnus  Dei  ;  (16)  Dis- 
*        '^^           *    ^'^'^ ' "  tribution  ;  ( 17 )'  Collect  of  ThanksgiWng ;  ( 18) 
Agenda.    A  book  containing  directions  and  Benediction,  it  will  be  found  that  of  these  parts 
formularies  for  church  worship  and  the  Minis-  theT^^rraw/a  jl/w^  omits  (lo)and  (13),  and^uts 
terial  Acts.     The  word   was    used    with    that  (12)  after  the  Words  of  Institution  and  before  the 


Agenda 


Agenda 


Luther  :v.  Ord  d.  Gottesdienst. 
FO  RMU1jAMISSAE1523. 

VVfelse  dcrMeS^. 


Erinrt. 


Strassb'g     Schwabisch  DoBersN^'g,  ' 

Kirchen.—    Hall  1526.  Spitalmesse.  1525.  QermanJIass-lsad^ 


Ampt.  1535 

Brandenburg 
£hw.  Hall  it^s"'"'"^  '"^SchVer  .53, 


Saxon  Vk.  Artt.  1528. 


Brandb'g 

>S40x^^j^  Liineburg^ 

pja,^/"'^'^''  Mecklenburg  IS5 J. 

Neuburg  1549.  ',||1: 

Austria  15-ji  Wittenberg  ISS7--'SS0 

Austtia  157L  Brunswick  LUneburg.1564. 

Brunsw'k.Wolffenbiittei  1569. 

Liefland  1570. 

Oldenburg  1593. 

Liegnltz  1594- 


"Bnissla  isss 

^Brunswick  ijaS.  ^ 
Hamburg  153^. 
ninden  1580. 
Qottingen  1530. 
Liibeck  I53r. 
Soest  1333. 
Bremen  1534, 
Pommern  1535. 
Hamburg  1539. 
Schl.  Holstein  154*. 
Cal.  Gottingen    1543. 
Osnabriick  1543 
Br.  Wolffenbiittel  1543. 
(Hadeln  1544,) 
.  Bargedorp  1544. 


midesheim  1544. 
Pommern  154a. 


Halle  IS4I. 

Schweinfurt.1543 

Waldeck.i5s6. 

Saxon  Gen'l.  Artt.  1 

Lindau. 1573. 

El.  Saxony  1580. 

/Brunswick.  isSi.   \ 

VSieder-Sachs  .1585^ 


Prussia  IS44. 


{ Prussia  rs57.) 


.Prusslaj's63. 


Hadeln.  15S5 


Lord's  Prayer.  The  German  Mass  of  1526  has  all 
but  (3),  (10),  (11),  (15),  putting  the  5a«c?«5  during 
Drafter  (16).  IVitieriberg  (i^^ti)'  has  all  (the  Da 
Pacem  instead  of  a  lengthy  praj-er  after  the 
Sermon),  and  transposes  the  Saiidus  to  the 
place  of  the  Agnus  Dei.  The  Visitatioti  Afti- 
cles  {i$2>i'>,  have  all  but  (2),  (6),  (11)  ;  the  Da 
Pace}!!  as  in  foregoing;  for  (6),  "A  Spiritual 
Song  ;  "  and  allows  the  Sanctus  instead  of  ( 15) . 
Brunsivick  (152S),  has  all,  putting  (16)  before 
(15)  and  (13)  before  (11).  Brandenburg-Nu- 
remberg  {152,3,),  has  all  but  (11),  thus  :  (13),  (14), 
(12),  (16),  (17),  the  Agnus  Dei  during  the 
Distribution,  and  inserts  the  Pax  and  the  Be7i- 
edicamus.  Ponimerti  (1535),  has  all,  in  order. 
Saxon  (1539),  has  all  but  (10).  Mecklenburg 
(1552),  has  all,  putting  "  A  Psalm  "  in  place  of 
(6),  and  not  prescribing  (15)  during  the  Distribu- 
tion. Teutsch-Kirchenainpt  (1525),  has  all, 
putting  (8),  (9),  and  (13)  before  (15).  The 
Prussian  Landcsordnung  (1525),  has  all  but  the 
Sermon  and  puts  (13)  after  (14).  Schivdbisch- 
Hall  (1526),  omits  the  Epistle  and  Agnus  Dei. 
Dober's  Mass  (1525),  omits  (9)  and  (10),  puts 

(12)  after  (14),  and  (13)  after  (15).  Liegnitz 
(1534).  omitting  only  (15),  and  putting  instead 
of  the  Creed  a  hymn  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  has  the 
Lord's   Prayer  after   the  Sermon   and  (8)  and 

(13)  before  (11).  Bremen  (1534),  omits  (11), 
and  puts  the  Sermon  before  the  Creed.  Nord- 
heim  (1539),  omits  (11)  and  (12),  and  has  the 


Creed  after  ( 10).  Meissen  Vis.  Articles  (1539), 
omit  (ir),  (12),  {15).  Hamburg  (1539),  has 
all,  but  puts  the  Exhoiiation  before  the  Pre/ace. 
Brandenburg  ( 1540) ,  omits  ( 13).  Halle,  ( 1541 ) , 
repeats  JVittenberg  (1533).  Pommern  (1542), 
has  all  but  (15).  Osnabriuk  (1543),  puts  (8) 
after  (10),  and  seems  to  omit  (17),  (18).  Refoj-- 
ination  of  Cologne  (1543),  puts  (8)  after  (10), 
and  omits  (13).  Prussia  (1544),  omits  (11). 
Pfalz-Neuburg  (1543),  has  all.  Stralsund  (1555), 
has  all  but  the  Exhortation,  and  does  not  pre- 
scribe the  Agnus  Dei.  Edzvard  VI.  (1549), 
omits  (6),  (13),  and  (10). 

These  variations  are  due  (r)  to  the  reintroduc- 
tion  of  the  Sermon,  which  had  fallen  out  of  the 
Roman  Mass;  (2)  the  restoration  of  the  Gen- 
eral Prayer  ;  and  ( 3 )  the  insertion  of  an  Exhorta- 
tion before  the  Communion.  The  early  orders 
did  not  at  first  know  how  to  assimilate  these 
characteristic  elements  of  the  Lutheran  Service. 

As  to  the  order  of  the  parts,  it  is  preser\'ed  by 
Saxon  (1539),  Meckl.  (1552),  Pommern  {1535), 
Sckwdbisch-Hall (1526),  (Pommern  (1542),  Prus- 
sian (1544),  Pfah-Neuhurg  (1543),  Stralsund, 
{'^5Si),Edw.  Vl.  (1549)).  In  all  cases  but  one  it 
is  preserved  by  Formula  Misses  (1523),  German 
Mass  (1526K  Wittenberg  (1533),  Vis.  Artt. 
{1533),  Brandenbuyg-Niimberg  (1533),  Prussia 
(1526),  Bremen  (1534),  Aordlingen  (1539), 
Brandenburg  {\5\o) ,  Halle,  (1541),  Osnabriick 
(1543),  Ref.  Cologne  (1543),  RitzebUtel  (1544), 


Agenda  5  Agricola 

and  Hamburg  {j^y^).  With  two  exceptions  a  re-examination  and  acceptance  of  the  liturgi- 
by  Bniusztnck  (1528),  Sirassburg-Kirchenampt  cal  work  of  the  Reformers.  Liturgical  confer- 
(1525),  Dober  (1525),  Liegnit:  (1534),  and  ences  have  been  held  ;  and  new  Agendas  have 
Schzi'dbisch-Hall  {1543).  E.  T.  H.       been  introduced  in  nearly  all  the  German  states. 

Agenda  Controversy.    The  controversy  oc-  .  E.  T.  H. 

casioned  bv  the  new  Prussian  Liturgv,  intro-  Agnus  Dei.  See  Liturgy. 
duced  by  Frederick  William  IIL  In  1 7S7  some  Agricola.  Jolin  {German,  Schneider),  of  Eisle- 
of  the  congregations  petitioned  for  amendment  ben,  borii  April  20,  probably  1494,  studied  medi- 
of  the  .Agenda  ;  1798  a  commission  of  Lutheran  cine  at  Leipzic  ( 1509 ),  came  to  Wittenbe^  (1515) 
and  Reformed  theologians  was  appointed  to  look  studied  theology  under  Luther's  influence, 
into  the  matter.  The  disorders  of  the  times  in-  who  was  his  spiritual  father,  and  edited  Luther's 
terfered.  In  1814  the  king,  deeply  sensible  of  sermons  on  the  Lord's  Prayer  (.1518)  carefully, 
the  want  of  uniformity  in  beliefs  and  usages,  though  ^vith  additions  of  his  own  ;  became  a 
directed  Eylert  to  work  out  a  new  Liturgy^ ;  but  member  of  the  philosophical  faculty  ( 151S) ,  was 
the  king  rejected  the  draft  handed  him.  He  highly  esteemed  by  Luther  and  Melanchthon, 
objected  that  it  had  forsaken  the  historical  gave  Biblical  instruction  to  the  young  (1521), 
foundations,  and  said  that  they  must  go  back  to  assisted  in  the  week-day  service  (1523).  made 
"Father  Luther."  In  1816  a  Liturgy  for  the  some  fair  contributions  to  hymnology  (1524), 
Court  and  Garrison  Church  at  Potsdam  appeared,  published  a  commentary-  on  Luke  (1525),  and 
withoutthenameof  the  author,  who  is  suspected  began  work  on  the  Wittenberg  Catechism  with 
to  have  been  the  king.  It  was  attacked  by  Jonas,  when  Luther  sent  him  to  Frankfort 
Schleiermacher,  as  lacking  both  the  richness  and  to  adjust  ecclesiastical  matters.  From  1536  A. 
the  simplicitv  of  the  old  formularies.  The  king  was  a  preacher  of  note  at  Eisleben.  Hop- 
set  himself  to  improve  his  work,  and  continually  ing  to  obtain  a  theological  professorship  in 
approached  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  Liturgy  of  1527,  which  was  given  to  Melanchthon,  his 
the  Reformation.  When  submitted  to  the  con-  pride,  alwav's  prominent,  was  wounded,  and 
sistories  and  superintendents,  his  draft  was  bit-  soon  he  found  cause  for  accusing  Melanch- 
terlv  criticised.  In  1822  appeared  the  Kirchen-  thon  of  error  in  the  doctrine  of  the  law. 
agenda  for  the  Court  and  Cathedral  Church  of  Luther  adjusted  this  difficulty,  and  was  the 
Berlin,  and  the  king  used  all  the  resources  of  cause  of  Agricola's  return  to  Wittenberg  in 
favor  and  authority  to  secure  its  acceptance  and  1536,  though  Melanchthon  no  longer  trusted 
use  by  all  the  churches  of  the  realm.  Schleier-  Agricola,  who  again  began  the  controversy,  and 
mach'er  assailed  the  king's  right  to  establish  a  even  opposed  Luther,  who  attacked  his  errors, 
new  Liturgy  by  his  sole  authority.  The  king  that  the  law  does  not  belong  to  justification, 
himself  became  involved  in  the'  controversy,  either  in  its  beginning,  middle,  or  end,  that 
He  said  he  had  attempted  nothing  new,  but  only  Moses  ought  to  be  on  the  gallows,  and  the  law 
wished  to  have  the  old  Liturjjy  with  the  old  is  not  God's  word.  Agricola,  after  five  disputa- 
Bible ;  1824  an  emended  and  enlarged  ^-:/^6'«fl'a,  tions,  had  to  revoke  (see  Antinomianism), 
provided  also  with  a  shorter  form  of  the  Liturgy,  went  to  Brandenburg,  was  made  court-preacher 
was  sent  to  the  consistories,  and  the  pastors  of  Joachim  II.  (1540),  tried  to  introduce  the 
were  required  to  declare  their  intentions  con-  Augsburg  Interim  (154S).  In  the  Osiandrian 
ceming  it.  May,  1825,  more  than  two-thirds  controversy  (1552),  he  regained  his  orthodox 
had  accepted  it,  and  in  July  the  Ministry  re-  fame,  and  with  his  brother-in-law,  JIusculus,  he 
quired  all  either  to  use  it  or' to  show  that  they  opposed  Stancarus.  Later,  he  stood  as  defender 
were  using  without  variation  some  Agenda  es-  of  true  Lutheranism  against  the  Philippists,  and 
tablished  by  authority.  Twelve  Berlin  clergy-  d.  Sept.  22,  1556.  The  controversy  with  Luther 
men,  headed  by  Schleiermacher,  replied,  claim-  directed  his  proud  and  stubborn  spirit  in  a 
ing  the  right  to  vary  from  any  Agenda,  and  the  wTong  channel.  He  claimed  to  represent  the 
magistrates  of  Berlin  denied  the  prince's  right  true  reformatory  teaching.  In  his  frequent 
to  introduce  a  new  Agenda  without  the  consent  relations  with  the  court  he  did  not  possess  suffi- 
of  the  congregations.  In  1826  a  commission  was  cient  strength  of  character  to  resist  temptations, 
appointed  to  see  that  when  six-sevenths  of  all    {Realencycl.  3d  ed.  p.  249  ff).  J-  H. 

the  pastors  had  declared  for  the  use  of  the  Affricola,  Martin,  born  in  Sorau,  Nieder- 
Agenda,  it  should  be  used  wherever  no  Agenda   ^g^^j=^   ^^.  .    as"Kantor"  of  the  cathe- 

was  in  invariable  use  which  had  unquestionable  ^^^j  ^^^^^x  „£  Magdeburg,  chiefly  noted  for  his 
legal  indorsement.  Bunsen  published  for  the  .^.^^.j.^  Musica  Instrumentalis,  Musica  Fig- 
Church,  of  the  Prussian  Embassy  at  Rome  a  j^yalis  Scfwlia  in  Musicam,  which  areimyonant 
special  Liturgy,  as  an  appendix  to  the  Agenda  ^^^  ^j^^  jjigtory  of  the  music  of  the  Reformation 
in  1S28  (the  Capitoline  Liturgy).  It  expressed  ^p^iod 
some  of  the  favorite  ideas  of  the  king,  for  which    '^ 

there  had  been  no  opportunity  in  the  Agenda  Agricola,  Michael,  bom  in  Finland  toward 
for  general  use.  The  congregation  was  given  a  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  studied 
part  in  the  service,  and  in  some  of  the  prayers  was  theology-  at  Wittenberg  under  Luther,  became 
found  the  Eucharistic  Sacrifice  of  the  ancient  rector  in  1539.  Gusta\-us  I.  of  Sweden  made 
Church.  The  example  of  Prussia  was  imitated  him  bishop  of  .\bbo  and  sent  him  as  missionary 
in  other  German  states,  as,  for  instance,  Baden,  to  the  Laplanders.  He  translated  the  New 
In  1830  Eylert  published  a  yen,-  favorable  review  Testament  m  to  Finnish  (printed  in  Stockholm, 
of  the  results  of  the  introduction  of  the  new  1548).  The  translation  was  made  from  Greek 
Prussian  Liturgy.  Although  in  many  respects  with  the  help  of  the  Swedish,  German  and 
this  Liturgy  was  not  Lutheran,  it  led  the  way  to   Latin  versions. 


Agricola  6  Alberus 

Agricola,  Stephen,  an  Augustinian  monk,  Synod ;  tliree  congregations  with  75  members 
studied  Augustine  deeply,  began  1520  to  preach  belonging  to  the  United  Synod  South,  five  con- 
ou  whole  books  of  the  Bible,  was  accused  of  Lu-  gregations  with  534  members  of  the  Synodical 
theran  heresy,  though  he  claimed  his  indepen-  Conference,  and  one  independent  congregation 
dence  of  Luther,  was  imprisoned  in  Miihldorf  with  7  members.  Total  :  congregations,  10 ; 
(1523),  escaped  and  came  to  Augsburg,  where  communicants,  791.  The  largest  congregation 
-with  Rhegius  he  fully  accepted  the  Reformation  is  one  of  the  Synodical  Conference  at  MobUe  ; 
and  translated  Bugenhagen's  tract  ag.  Zwingli  the  rest  are  in  the  northeastern  part  of  the 
into  German.     He  was  on  the  Lutheran  side  in   state. 

the  Marburg  colloquium,  became  pastor  in  Hof,  Albany.  Oct.  8th,  1649,  "  a  petition  for  a 
1532,  took  part  in  the  Smalcald  convent  (^1537),  minister  presented  by  the  Dutch  members  of 
and  signed  Luther's  articles.  He  was  instru-  the  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession  in  the  New 
mental  in  introducing  the  Reformation  in  the  Netherlands,"  was  considered  by  the  consistory 
Tipper  Palatinate,  being  pastor  at  Sulzbach  from  of  the  mother  church  at  Amsterdam.  1656  the 
1542.  In  the  Smalcald  War  he  had  to  flee  to  Lutherans  in  the  New  Netherlands  sent  a  com- 
Eisleben,  where  he  died  in  good  old  age,  Octo-  mittee  to  Amsterdam  to  further  prosecute  the 
ber,  1547.  Stephen  Agricola  was  a  staunch,  matter.  April  3,  1657,  John  Ernest  Goetwasser 
omcompromising  Lutheran,  earnest  and  de-  was  called  to  minister  to  the  Lutherans  in  New 
voted.  His  son,  Stephen,  translated  some  of  Amsterdam  and  along  the  Hudson.  He  was 
Luther's  commentaries  on  the  minor  prophets,      succeeded  in  1668  by  the  Rev.  Jacob  Fabritius 

AMberg,  P.  A.,  b.  in  Sweden  1823,  ordained  as  pastor  of  the  churches  in  New  York  and 
1847,  d.  1887.  He  was  an  earnest,  evangeli-  Albany.  The  more  prominent  among  the  pas- 
cal popular  preacher,  and  wrote  several  devo-  tors  of  this  the  present  First  English  Evangeli- 
tional  books.  His  Ufe-work  was,  however,  as  cal  Lutheran  church  in  Albany  have  been 
teacher  of  young  men  for  the  ministry,  of  whom  Andrew  Rudman  (1701-1703),  Justus  Falckner 
many  served  faithfully  in  the  Augustana  Synod,  (i703-i723),Wm.  Chr.  Berkenmeyer  ( 1725-1750). 
and  for  such  purpose  he  established  private  Henry  N.  Pohlman,  D.  D.  (1843-1874).  The 
schools  N-  F-        Dutch  language  was  used  in  the  services  until 

Ahlfeld,  JohannFriedrich,D.D.,b.  1810,  d.  about  1750,  when  German  was  introduced. 
1884,  one  of  the  most  prominent  and  influential  which  in  1841  gave  way  to  the  English.  In 
Lutheran  ministers  of  Germany  in  this  century.  1841  a  purely  German  church  St.  Paul  s,  was 
In  1847  through  Tholuck's  influence,  he  was  organized.  In  1854  followed  the  organization 
called  to  HalleT  to  take  the  place  of  the  Ration-  of  the  First  German,  in  1857  that  of  St.  John's 
alist  Wislicenus.  In  1851  he  succeeded  Har-  (German),  and  in  1876  that  of  Trinity  which 
less,  as  pastor  of  St.  Nicolai  in  Leipzig,  which  is  also  German.  In  1888  a  second  English 
church  he  served  for  thirty  years.  He  was  a  Lutheran  church,  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer, 
preacher  of  striking  originality  and  popularity,  was  established.  The  six  churches,  according 
a  pastor  of  remarkable  faithfulness,  tact,  and  to  the  census  of  1890.  had  2,448  communicants, 
experience,  a  most  impressive  teacher  who  led  and  property  valued  at  1198,800.  In  1898  three 
his  catechumens  into  the  very  heart  of  the  Gos-  of  the  churches  belonging  to  the  General  Conn- 
pel,  a  warm  friend  of  foreign  and  home  missions,  cil  had  i  ,82 1  communicants,  two  belonging  to  the 
young  people's  societies,  and  the  Deaconess'  Synodical  Conference  had  1 169  communicants, 
cause  In  the  Practical  Seminary,  a  sort  of  whilst  the  old  church  which  is  connected 
post-graduate  course  for  theological  candidates,  with  the  General  Synod  reports  300  commu- 
in  Leipzig,  he  lectured  on  Homiletics  and  Pas-  nicants.  The  total  communicant  membership 
toral  Theology.     His  sermons  on  the  Gospels  of   is  3,280.  J.  N. 

the  Church  Year  and  on  Luther's  Catechism  AlberOS,  Erasmns,  b.  1500,  d.  1553,  stud- 
take  a  high  rank  in  German  homiletical  Jed  under  Luther  and  Melanchthon  at  Wit- 
literature.  A.  S.        tenberg,  was  schoolmaster  in  Frankfurt,  a.  M. 

Able,  Jobann  Rudolph,  b.  1625  in  Muehl-  ( 1535),  court  preacher  in  Berlin  (1539),  in  Magde- 
hausen,  Thueringen,  d.  1673,  as  Burgomaster  of  burg  (1545),  whence  he  fled  to  Hamburg  (1551), 
his  native  town,  a  prominent  organist  and  com-  General  Superintendent  in  Mecklenburg  (1552), 
poser  of  church  music  in  the  more  subjective  and  a  strong  opponent  of  the  Interim,  prominent 
emotional  style  of  the  Pietistic  period.  He  was  hymn  writer,  though  his  poetry  is  somewhat 
chiefly  instrumental  in  introducing  the  form  of  rugged  in  form.  He  wrote  "Nun  freut  euch 
the  Aria  into  the  treatment  of  the  German  Gottes  Kinder  all "  (29st. )  tr.  by  A.  T.  Russell 
hymns.  Several  of  his  tunes  have  found  gen-  "  O  children  of  your  God  rejoice,"  "  Christe  du 
eral  acceptance  in  the  Lutheran  Church.  (  "  Es  bist  der  helle  Tag,"  "  Steht  auf  ihr  lieben  Kin- 
ist  genug,"  "  Liebster  Jesus,  wir  sind  hier,"      derlein."  A.  S. 

"RuheistdasbesteGut.")  A.  S.  AlberUS,    Matthew,    b.    Dec.   4,    1495.   the 

Ahlwardt,  Peter,  d.  1791,  professor  of  logic  ..  Luther  of  Swabia,"  reformer  of  ReutHngen, 
in  Greifswald,  continued  with  Canz  philosophi-  j^jg  native  city,  preacher  and  one  of  the  general 
cal  meditations  on  the  truths  of  the  Augs.  Conf.,  superintendents  of  Stuttgart  (1548),  opposed 
a  work  begun  by  Reinbeck.  Christian  truths  jj^g  Romish  doctrine  and  the  power  of  the 
are  treated  in  the  dry  terms  of  Wolffian  philos-  bishop  of  Constance,  as  well  as  the  Anabaptists 
ophy.  and  the  uprising  of  the  peasants,  rejected  the 

Alabama.  According  to  the  U.  S.  census  of  trial  of  witches,  did  not  accept  the  Interim  of 
1890,  there  were  in  Alabama  one  congregation  1548,  d.  Dec.  2,  1570.  In  position  generally 
with  175  members,  belonging  to  the  General  Lutheran,  though  in  the  Lord's  Supper    not 


Albert                               7  Alt 

accepting  the  participation  of  unbelievers  and  ries  on  the  Psalms,  Gospel  of  John,  Romans, 

the  real  presence  of  Christ  in  the  elements,  he  Pastond  Epistles,  etc. 

was  at  once  mild  and  determined,  straightfor-  Allegheny  Synod.     See  Synods.  I. 

ward  and  courageous.  Allendorf,  Johann  Ludwig  Conrad,  a  Ger- 

Albert  (Albert!)  Heinrich,  b.  1604  in  Lob-  man   hymn  writer  of  the   Pietistic  school,    b. 

enstein,  d.   1651  in  Koenigsberg,  hymn  writer,  1693,   d.     1773.     He     was    court     preacher    in 

organist,   and    composer,  nephew  of  Heiurich  Koethen,  and  pastor  in  Wernigerode  and  Halle, 

Schuetz,    the   famous    Court   Capelhneister   in  editor   of  the  so-called  Koethen  songs,   which 

Dresden.     He  wrote  the   words  and  music  of  appeared  from  1736  to  176S,  with  132  hymns  of 

that  most  popular  morning  hvmn   "  Gott  des  his  own,  to  the  "  Lamb"  and  the  "  Bridegroom," 

Himmels  und  der   Erden,"  tr.  bv  J.  Chr.  Jacobi  after   the   manner   of   Solomon's    song.     Four 

(1722),  and  Arthur  Tozer  Russell  (184S),  "  God  of  his  hymns  have  been   translated   into   En- 

who  madest  earth  and  heaven."     A  number  of  glisli.                                                               A.  S. 

his  tunes  are  in  general  use  in  the  Lutheran  Allgemeine      Evang.     Luth.    Kirchenzei- 

Church.                                                           A.  S.  tung.     The   title  of  the  conservative  Lutheran 

Albert!,  Valentin,  b.  Dec.  15,  1635,  Prof,  in  Church   paper   of   Saxony,  long  edited  by  Dr. 

Leipzic,  originally  a  friend  of  the  Pietistic  move-  Luthardt,  representing  the  confessional  Luther- 

ment,   gi\'ing  a    room    of    his    house    for    its  anism  of  the  present  Lutheran  German  State 

meetings,   became  its  opponent  because  of  its  Church, 

abuses.     D.  Sept.  19,  1697.  AllCBOSis.     A  term  used  by  Zwingli  to  explain 

AlbinUS,   Johann  Georg,    a  German  hymn  N.  T.  passages  by  ascribing  divine  properties  to 

writer,   great  grandson  of   Selnecker,  b.   1624,  the   human    nature   of    Chnst,   affirming   that 

d.    1679,     pastor     in     Naumburg.     He    wrote  sometimes  when  the  one  nature  is  spoken  of 

"The  Last  Judgment,"  Leipzig  (1653),  "  Alle  the  other  nature  is  meant.     It  is  criticised  se- 

Menschenmuessensterben."     (Hark!  a  voice  verely  by   Luther  m  his  Large  Confession  Con- 

says,   all   are   mortal.)    "  Straf  mich   nicht  in  certiing    the    Lord's    Supper    ( Erlangen    Ed., 

deinemZorn,"  (Not  in  anger  smite  us,  Lord. )  Luther's   Works.   30:  200-3,    and   Formula   of 

"Weltade!    ich  bin   dein   muede,"    (World,  Concord,  628,  631). 

farewell  !  Of  thee  I'm  tired. )                     A.  S.  Alsace-Lorraine,    Luth.    Church    in.     This 

Albrecht,  Margrave,  of  Brandenburg  Ans-  province  of  3,236  sq.  m.,  which  Germany  re- 
bach,  third  son  of  the  Margrave  Frederick  the  gained  in  1871,  was  the  home  of  a  Tauler  (ti36i) 
Elder,  was  born  at  Ansbach,  May  16,  1490.  He  and  Geiler  of  Kaisersberg  (fisio).  In  its 
enjoys  the  distinction  of  having  been  the  last  capital,  Strassburg,  Matthew  Zell  first  became 
Grand  Master  of  the  order  of  Teutonic  Knights  Lutheran.  Capito,  Hedio,  and  Bucer  labored 
and  the  first  Duke  of  Prussia.  The  Elector  here,  but  in  a  mediating  spirit.  Feb.  20,  1529, 
Hermann  of  Cologne  superintended  his  clerical  the  Mass  was  abolished.  Despite  the  bloody 
training,  and  he  became  one  of  the  canons  of  the  opposition  of  the  Austrian  Government,  John 
chapter  at  Cologne.  On  the  22d  of  November,  Sturm  kept  Strassburg  Protestant.  The  Augsb. 
15 1 2,  Albrecht  held  his  formal  entry  into  Koen-  Religious  Peace  granted  Strassburg  freedom, 
igsberg  as  Grand  Master.  Early  in  the  twenties  Lutheran  and  Reformed  Protestants  lived  on. 
the  mind  of  Albrecht  was  attracted  to  the  prin-  From  the  former  arose  Philip  Jac.  Spener  of 
ciples  of  the  Reformation,  and  this  tendency  Rappoltsweiler  (see  Spener).  The  Lutherans, 
was  nourished  and  confirmed  by  the  sermons  of  mostly  found  to-day  in  lower  Alsace,  have 
Andrew  Osiander  at  Nuremberg.  Acting  on  the  198  Congregations  and  146  "  Filiale."  Ever^ 
ad\-ice  of  Luther  and  Melanchthon  he  converted  congregation  is  under  a  presbj-terial  council 
Prussia  into  a  secular  duch)-,  subject  to  Poland  of  5-7.  These  councils,  elected  by  the  congre- 
by  feudal  relation.  Assisted  by  George  of  gation,  are  under  a  consistory.  For  every  6000 
Polenz,  Speratus,  and  Sabinus  he  introduced  souls  there  should  be  a  consistory.  But  there 
the  Reformation  into  Prussia.  In  1544  he  are  only  30  consistories,  though  the  Lutherans 
founded  the  University  of  Koenigsberg.  In  numbered  250,361  in  1890.  A  chief  consistory 
the  same  year  the  work  of  reformatory  organ-  and  a  directory  are  above  all  consistories.  The 
ization  was  completed  by  the  publication  of  directory  is  formed  of  four  laymen  and  one 
a  revised  order  of  service.  His  last  years  spiritual  inspector.  Beside  this  State  Churgh 
were  embittered  by  the  Osiandrian  Contro-  there  are  some  independent  Lutherans.  Two 
versy  and  various  other  annoyances.  He  died  papers  advance  the  cause  of  Lutheranism  : 
at  Tapian  in  1568,  as  a  true  confessor  of  the  "  Ev.  Luth.  Friedensbote  "  of  Pastor  Ihme  in 
Gospel.  G.  F.  S.  Barenthal  (since  1S71),  and  ' ■  Monatsblatt  fiir 
Alesins  Alexander,  reformer,  b.  Edinburgh,  Christen  Augsb.  Confession,"  (Strassburg, 
Scotland,  April  23,  1500;  at  first  a  zealous  an-  since  1886).  Lutheranism  is  mildly  confes- 
tagonist  of  Lutheranism,  he  was  turned  towards  sional. 

it  through  the  influence  of  the  Scotch  Lutheran  Alt,  Heinrich,  b.  in  Breslau,  July  21st,  1811. 

martj-r,  Patrick  Hamilton.     In  1530,  he  went  to  He  was  educated  in  Berlin,  especially  under  the 

Wittenberg,  where  he  became  a  life-long  friend  influence  of  Neander.     From   1846  to  1886  he 

of  Melanchthon.     In  1535,  he  became  professor  served  as  teacher  and  preacher  in  the  Charity 

at  Cambridge,  but  had  to  flee  from  the  persecu-  hospital  in  Berlin.     His  chief  work  Der  Christ- 

tions  of  Henry  VIII.,  becoming  professor  first  at  liche  Cultus,  Berlin  (1843),  a  historical  treatise 

Frankfort-on-the-Oder,  and  afterwards  at  Leip-  on  the  development  of  Christian  Worship,  after- 

zig,   where  he  died   in    1565,    a   champion   of  wards  appeared  in   two  parts,   Der  kirchliche 

Melanchthon  to  the  end.  Author  of  Commenta-  Gottesdienst  and    Das  Kirchenjahr.     He  also 


Altar                                8  Altar-Fellowship 

•wrote  eight  articles  in  Herzog's  Encyclopaedia,  the  center  on  which  the  communion  vessels  are 
He  d.  in  Berlin  November  2Sth,  1893.  to  stand.  A  delicate  veil  (velum)  is  spread  over 
G.  U.  W.  the  vessels  when  not  being  used  in  the  service. 
Altar,  from  the  Latin  alta  ara,  high  altar,  an  It  is  a  beautiful  and  appropriate  custom,  espe- 
elevation  of  stone  or  earth  as  a  place  for  relig-  cially  on  festive  occasions,  to  adorn  the  altar 
ious  offerings  and  sacrifice,  first  mentioned  in  with  flowers,  but  they  ought  to  be  natural  and 
Genesis  8 :  20.  The  Old  Testament  Law  forbade  not  artificial.  _  A.  S. 
the  erection  of  altars  outside  of  the  Tabernacle  Altar-Fellowship.  The  celebration  of  the 
or  the  Temple  (Leviticus  17:  1-6),  but  there  was  Lord's  Supper,  which,  as  a  sacramental  action, 
always  more  or  less  indifference  to  this  provi-  aims  to  communicate  to  its  guests  the  grace  of 
sion.  The  principal  altars  of  the  Old  Testament  salvation  through  the  communication  of  the 
sanctuary  were  the  altar  of  burnt  offering,  and  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  has  also  received  of 
the  altar  of  incense  (Exodus  27  :  i  ff.  ;  30:  i.  ff .  ^  the  Lord  the  sacrificial  character  of  the  celebra- 
Since  the  fourth  century,  when  Christian  art,  tion  of  his  memory.  Thus  the  apostle  ex- 
particularly  architecture,  began  to  develop,  spe-  pressly  explains  the  word  of  institution  :  "  This 
cial  attention  was  given  the  construction  of  the  do  in  remembrance  of  me,"  when  he  says  (r 
altar,  its  position  in  the  sanctuary  ( to  the  East ) ,  Cor.  1 1  :  26) :  ' '  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
its  material  (stone),  etc.  It  imitates  the  sarco-  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  show  the  Lord's 
phagus  and  contains  the  relics  of  martyrs.  In  death."  The  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
the  Greek  Church  it  is  hidden  from  the  eyes  of  is  consequently  an  actual  confession  of  the  sac- 
the  laity  by  curtains.  As  the  Medieval  Church  rificial  death  of  Jesus,  which  combines  as  in 
substituted  the  sacerdotal  ministrations  of  a  sep-  its  center  the  whole  content  of  Christian  faith, 
arate  hierarchical  priesthood  for  the  true  spirit-  And  this  confession  is  made  tlirough  the  per- 
nal  service  of  God's  people  the  altar  became  the  formance  of  the  sacramental  action  in  the  most 
center  of  the  service  of  the  INIass,  as  the  place  solemn  manner  in  the  divine  service,  as  the 
■where  the  priest,  in  behalf  of  the  congregation,  highest  and  most  important  confessional  act  of 
offered  the  sacrifice  of  the  host  for  the  propitia-  the  Church.  As  such  the  celebration  of  the 
tion  of  the  people.  The  number  of  altars  was  Lord's  Supper  constitutes  the  outward  commun- 
multiplied  ;  in  addition  to  the  central  high  altar  ion  of  the  Christian  Church,  whose  inner  es- 
■various  side-altars  were  erected  to  the  Virgin,  sence  is  communion  of  faith  that  comes  to  out- 
to  the  Patron  of  the  congregation,  and  to  other  ward  expression  in  communion  of  confession. 
Saints.  This  the  apostle  testifies  to,  when  he  says,  that 
The  Lutheran  Church  carefully  excluded  we  are  one  body,  because  we  all  partake  of  the 
from  the  altar  and  its  ser\-ice  all  Romish  super-  one  bread.  The  unity  of  outward  church-com- 
stitions  and  abuses,  particularly  everything  that  munion  in  which  the  individual  communicants 
savored  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass.  But  in  her  are  bound  together,  presupposes  their  unity  of 
conservative  and  historical  spirit  she  saw  no  faith  and  confession.  Where  such  division  and 
reason  to  condemn  the  altar,  as  such,  as  the  ma-  disunion  has  taken  place,  that  communions 
jority  of  Reformed  churches  have  done.  To  with  different  confessions  exist  beside  each  other 
her  the  Lord's  Supper  is  "the  Sacrament  of  the  there  it  is  not  possible,  as  the  Apostle  says,  i 
Altar,"  and  her  whole  service  culminates  in  its  Cor.  11  :  20  (ouk  estin,  it  cannot  be )  to  celebrate 
celebration.  She  retains  the  altar  as  the  com-  the  Lord's  Supper  in  common.  It  is  the  sad  in- 
munion  table,  and  as  the  proper  place  for  con-  evitable  result  of  the  present  division  of  the 
gregational  prayers  and  offerings,  and  for  the  visible  Church,  that  now  every  separate  church- 
ministerial  benediction.  The  minister  in  ad-  communion  must  celebrate  the  communion  sep- 
dressing  the  Lord  in  prayer,  with  the  congrega-  arately,  and  neither  the  members  of  one  can. 
tion  and  in  behalf  of  it,  therefore  faces  the  altar  ;  participate  in  the  celebration  of  the  other,  nor 
but  in  addressing  the  congregation  and  pro-  can  the  one  admit  the  members  of  the  other, 
nouncing  the  benediction  he  faces  the  congrega-  For  if  the  Lord's  Supper  is  a  confessional  act,  in 
tion.  which  the  communion  that  celebrates  it  con- 
In  the  construction  of  our  churches  proper  at-  fesses  its  faith  publicly  and  solemnly,  so  that 
tention  is  due  to  the  position  of  the  altar.  Its  those  who  participate  take  part  in  this  confes- 
proper  place  is  in  the  niche  or  recess  at  the  east-  sion  publicly  and  solemnly,  then  the  Lutheran 
cm  end  of  the  church.  It  ought  to  be  elevated  who  takes  part  in  the  celebration  of  the  sacra- 
several  feet  above  the  floor  of  the  audience  ment  of  a  communion  of  different  faith  ia 
room,  so  as  to  be  visible  from  every  part  of  the  the  most  public  and  emphatic  manner  con- 
sanctuary.  It  must  stand  free  and  unimpeded,  fesses  the  false  faith,  which  is  here  confessed, 
neither  pulpit  nor  organ  nor  galleries  behind  it.  and  therefore  publicly  denies  the  faith  of  his 
But  it  should  not  be  shut  off  from  the  nave  by  church,  even  though  he  adheres  to  it  in  his 
railings.  heart.  And  when  a  Lutheran  congregation  on 
The  cross  or  the  crucifix,  and  frequently  also  principle  admits  those  of  different  faith,  it  there- 
the  candlesticks  and  candelabra,  are  retained  on  by  actually  expresses  its  recognition  of  their 
the  altars  of  Lutheran  churches.  The  altar  false  faith,  and  denies  its  own.  Therefore  the 
should  always  be  covered  with  white  linen  to  principle  of  unmixed  altar-fellowship  was  from 
mark  it  as  "  the  table  of  the  Lord. "  In  addition  the  beginning  a  confessional  principle  of  the 
to  this  the  different  colored  and  embroidered  Lutheran  Church,  and  was  most  decidedly  main- 
vestments,  such  as  antependia,  may  be  used,  tained  by  it — as  also  by  the  Reformed  Church — 
changing  with  the  seasons  of  the  Church  year,  as  long  as  it  adhered  to  its  confession.  Union- 
When  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  is  celebrated  a  ism  has  relinquished  the  principle  and  made 
square  linen  cover  (called  corporale)  is  laid  in  mixed  altar-fellowship  its  shibboleth.     It  is  the 


Altar-Fellowsbip                     9  Altar-Fellowtihip 

necessary  result,  that  unionism  no  longer  admits  and  social  relations  with  the  Reformed,  and 
the  distinctive  doctrines  of  Protestant  confes-  inter-denominational  altar-fellowship  became 
sional  churches  as  the  faith  and  confession  of  somewhat  customary.  The  later  large  accession 
saving  truth,  but  lowers  them  to  purely  human  of  strict-communion  Lutherans  from  Germany 
opinions,  in  which  there  can  be  difference  with-  and  other  countries,  however,  together  with 
out  endangering  the  unity  of  faith  and  confes-  some  reaction  among  Lutherans  of  American 
sion.  Wherever  there  has  been  a  return  to  the  birth,  has  thrown  the  practice  in  this  country 
churchly  faith,  and  the  confession  has  been  very'  largely  into  the  order  of  close  comnmnion. 
taken  seriously,  the  altar-fellowship  with  those  This  order  has  been  followed  in  the  Joint  Synod 
of  different  faith  as  a  principle  has  been  re-  of  Ohio,  the  Synodical  Conference,  the  German 
jected  as  actual  denial  of  the  truth  of  the  con-  Synod  of  Iowa,  and  the  Scandinavian  Synods, 
fession,  and  the  principle  of  unmixed  altar-fel-  The  United  Synod  of  the  South  has  declined  to 
lowship  has  been  recognized  as  the  self-evident  enact  an  exclusive  order.  The  General  Council 
result  of  the  adherence  to  the  churchly  confes-  has  adopted  the  rule  :  "Lutheran  altars  for  Lu- 
sion  with  its  theses  and  antitheses.  The  General  theran  communicants  only,"  the  rule,  however, 
Council  was  therefore  compelled  from  the  very  being  declared  to  permit  "  exceptions  in  the 
beginning  of  its  existence  to  make  this  principle  sphere,  not  of  right,  but  of  privilege,"  to  be 
the  subject  of  most  earnest  discussion,  and  has  determined  by  the  conscientious  judgment  of 
brought  it  to  clear  expression  in  the  Galesburg  pastors.  (See  Gai,ESBURG  Rule.)  The  Gen- 
Rule.  In  the  Theses  on  tlie  Galesburg  Declara-  eral  Synod  has  adopted  no  exclusive  rule,  but 
tion  which  Dr.  Krauth,  at  that  time  President  of  adheres  to  the  practice  which  marked  the  prev- 
the  Council,  elaborated,  there  is  an  exposition,  alent  sentiment  in  America  from  the  begin- 
whicli  must  be  counted  as  one  of  the  most  thor-  ning,  opening  the  privilege  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
ough  and  best  that  have  ever  been  published  per  to  members,  in  good  and  regular  standing, 
on  this  subject.                               S.  F.   (Iowa).  of  other  orthodox  churches.     It  does  this  upon 

Altar-Fellowship.  The  confessional  differ-  the  basis  of  the  truth  that  the  Supper  is  "the 
ence  between  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  di-  Lord's  table, "  the  privilege  of  access  to  which 
visions  of  Protestantism  led  from  the  start  to  should  not  be  removed  from  the  terms  estab- 
separate  or  close  denominational  communion  lished  by  Christ  himself  or  limited  by  denom- 
in  the  Lord's  Supper.  The  Lutheran  Church  inational  differences  of  churches  which  are  ac- 
took  this  course  under  a  strong  conviction  of  the  knowledged  to  be  parts  of  Christ'strue  Church, 
duty  of  maintaining  thus  a  constant  testimony  It  takes  the  Saviour's  prayer  that  his  people  may 
against  the  errors  of  the  Zwinglian  and  Cal-  be  one,  and  the  apostle's  condemnation  of  schism 
vinistic  teaching,  especially  with  respect  to  the  as  teaching  the  sacred  duty  of  preserving  and 
Supper  itself.  The  restrictive  rule,  admitting  properly  exhibiting  the  unity  of  the  Church, 
onlv  adherents  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  to  That  Church  is  believed  to  be  truly  "one,  the 
the'  sacrament  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  was  congregation,  or  body  of  believers,  among 
maintained  through  the  whole  period,  with  few  whom  the  Gospel  is  truly  preached  and  the  sac- 
or  no  exceptions,  from  the  Reformation  to  the  raments  truly  administered."  The  General 
establishment  of  the  Prussian  Union  by  Freder-  Synod  holds  that  this  divine  unity  must  be 
ick  William  III.  in  1S17.  This  union,  adopted  properly  maintained  and  exhibited  by  denomi- 
in  some  of  the  other  German  countries,  of  course  national  churches,  if  the  offense  of  schism  is  to 
brought  with  it  altar-fellowship  between  the  be  avoided.  The  Lutheran  Church,  even  in  its 
adherents  of  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  con-  most  exclusive  forms  of  organization,  has  never 
fessions.  In  the  Lutheran  State  Churches  of  assumed  to  be  the  whole,  or  the  only  and  alone, 
Saxony,  Hanover,  Austria,  Bavaria  proper,  and  Church  of  Christ,  or  denied  that  the  Reformed 
other  places  where  the  union  was  not  adopted,  churches  are  also  parts  of  that  Church.  The 
as  well  as  in  the  independent  Lutheran  con-  Augsburg  Confession  declares  that  the  sacra- 
gregations  organized  in  states  where  the  union  ments  have  been  instituted  "  as  tokens  by  which 
exists,  the  rule  of  close  communion  is  prevalent.  Christians  may  be  known  externally,"  signs  of 
But  in  the  new  conditions  which  have  been  union  among  Christians — not  only  among  ad- 
brought  about,  the  rule,  even  in  the  Lutheran  herents  of  particular  denominational  confes- 
State  Churches,  is  less  absolute  than  in  the  sions.  The  use  of  the  sacrament  as  a  means  of 
earlier  period.  Of  this  condition  Professor  testifying  against  the  distinctive  teachings  in 
Hauck,  (Hertz.  Real  Encv. )  says  :  "  No  confes-  which  the  different  branches  of  the  church  dis- 
sional  Lutheran  State  Church  can  wholly  ex-  agree,  "instead  of  as  a  witness  of  their  spiritual 
elude  the  Reformed.  Almost  ever^-where  is  the  oneness,  seems  rather  an  abuse  than  its  true 
admission  of  theReformed  as  guests  to  the  Lord's  use — a  self-excluding  separation  from  the  com- 
Supper  in  practice.  And  where  it  is  refused,  mon  fellowship  or  communion  of  the  Church 
this  is  not  because  the  congregation  takes  offense  universal,  that  manifestly  approaches  the  char- 
at  it,  but  because  it  is  against  the  con\-ictions  of  acter  of  a  schism.  No  valid  appeal  can  be  made 
the  pastor.  Even  this  is  dependent  on  general  for  it  to  the  apostolic  injunctions  to  separate 
circumstances.  The  modem  intercourse  has  from  "  heretics  "  or  those  who  preach  "  another 
brought  about  a  much  closer  association  be-  Gospel."  The  sentiment  of  the  General  Synod 
tween  the  adherents  of  the  different  confes-  is  that  the  narrowest  denominational  unity 
sions  than  formerly.  It  could  not  fail  to  make  should  not  be  made  to  obscure  the  particular 
them  conscious  on  how  many  points  they  are  church's  living  connection  with  the  one  holy 
one."  Christian    Church.      It    lays    emphasis    upon 

In  the  United  States  the  situation  from  the  the  great  truth  of  the  brotherhood  of  be- 
first  threw  the  Lutherans  into  close  personal  lievers.                              M.  V.  (Gen.  Synod.) 


Alteuburg 


10 


America,  North 


Altenburg,  Michael  Johann,  b.  1584, 
near  Erfurt,  d.  1640,  pastor,  hymn-writer,  and 
composer.  It  is  sometimes  difficult  to  decide 
whether  he  is  in  reality  the  author  of  the  hymn 
ascribed  to  him,  or  only  the  composer  of  its 
tune.  The  Leipzig  Hymn  Book  of  1638  ascribes 
to  him  the  famous  "  Battle  Hymn  of  Gustavus 
Adolphus, "  "  Verzage  nicht,  o  Haeuflein 
klein,"  "Fear  not,  O  Little  Flock,  the  foe," 
tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ.  (1855). 
Another  translation  by  M.  Loy  in  the 
Ohio  Hymnal  (1880),  "  Thou  little  flock  be  not 
afraid."  A.  S. 

Altenburg  Conference,  held  at  Altenburg, 
from  Oct.  20,  1568,  to  March  9,  1569,  between 
the  Wittenberg  theologians  (Eber,  Salmuth, 
Prsetorius,  Schiitz,  MoUer,  Freyhub)  and  the 
Jena  theologians  (Wigand,  Coelestine,  Irenaeus, 
Rosinus,  Bressnitzer,  Kirchner,  Burgravius), 
upon  invitation  of  the  Elector  August  and  the 
Duke  John  William  of  Saxony.  The  subjects 
discussed  were  justification,  free  will,  and  the 
adiaphora.  The  result  was  greater  mutual  bit- 
terness. Elector  August,  reassured  of  the 
Lutheranism  of  his  Wittenbergers,  finally 
learnt  that  Jena  was  not  as  extreme  as  repre- 
sented. 

Althamer,  Andrew,  b.  about  1500,  in 
Brenz.Wuertemberg,  given  to  humanistic  studies 
at  Tiibingen,  and  Leipzic  {1518-1519),  became 
school  teacher  in  Schwiibisch-Hall  and  Reutlin- 
gen  (1521-1523),  and  priest  at  Schwabisch- 
Graiind  (1524).  Turning  to  evangelical  prin- 
ciples, he  married  under  armed  protection  of 
friends,  had  to  flee,  and  came  to  Wittenberg, 
(1525).  Ripened  by  study  into  a  decided 
Lutheran,  he  was  appointed  pastor  at  Elters- 
dorf  near  Erlangen  (1527),  became  deacon  at  St. 
Sebald,  Nuremberg  (1528),  was  largely  instru- 
mental in  introducing  the  Reformation  in  Bran- 
denburg. He  was  energetic  and  a  great  organ- 
izer. Among  his  writings  are  a  biblical  dic- 
tionary, a  commentary  on  James,  a  harmony  of 
difficult  Scripture  passages,  a  very  clear  cate- 
chism (1528),  and  a  noted  commentary  on 
Tacitus.  He  d.  probably  1540  (T.  Kolde. 
Andr.  Althamer). 

Alting,  John  Henry,  a  Reformed  professor 
at  Heidelberg  ( i6i3),author  of  an  explanation  of 
the  Augs.  Conf.  with  an  appendix,  whether  the 
reformed  churches  are  to  be  recognized  as  under 
the  Augs.  Conf. 

AmanduS,  Dr.  John,  probably  a  native  of 
Pomerania,  was  sent  to  East  Prussia  by  Fred- 
erick von  Heydeck,  counselor  and  fnend  of 
Albrecht,  Grand  Master  of  the  Teutonic 
Knights,  reached  Konigsberg  in  Nov.  1523, be- 
came pastor  of  the  Altstadt,  was  at  first  kindly 
mentioned  and  greeted  by  Luther  in  a  letter 
addressed  to  Briesmann  in  1524,  but  soon  dis- 
carded as  a  "hot-head  and  turbulent  spirit," 
pleased  the  rabble,  raised  a  riot  against  the 
monks  by  preaching  on  Easter  day,  1524,  "  The 
g^ay  monks  have  eaten  at  our  table  long 
enough,  we  should  for  once  eat  at  theirs." 
The  result  was,  the  rabble  drove  the  monks  out, 
plundered  their  monastery,  and  destroyed  altars 
and  images.  A.  inveighed  against  the  civil  au- 
thorities, until,  at  last,  the  citizens  armed  them- 


selves against  him  towards  the  end  of  1524  ; 
he  escaped  with  his  wife,  was  driven  from 
Dantzic  and  Stolp,  and  became  first  Superinten- 
dent of  the  churches  at  Goslar,  where  he  d.  in 
1530.  _  E.  F.  M. 

Ambrosian  Chant,  Cantus  Ambrosianus,  the 
oldest  form  of  church  music  in  the  western 
church,  introduced  by  Ambrose,  Bishop  of 
Milan,  b.  340,  d.  397.  Probably  some  fea- 
tures of  Ambrosian  music  have  been  preserved 
in  such  tunes  as  "Nun  komm,  der  Heiden 
Heiland,"  "  Komm,  Gott  Schoepfer  Heiliger 
Geist,"  "  Herr  Gott,  dich  loben  wir " 
(Te  Deum).  But  in  spite  of  all  researches  we 
have  very  little  positive  information  concerning 
the  character  of  this  music.  We  know  that  it 
was  antiphonal,  and  it  is  generally  supposed 
that,  in  distinction  from  the  Gregorian  Chant,  it 
was  rhythmical  and  melodious.  It  had  a  pe- 
culiar charm  for  the  people,  and  was  most  likely 
taken  from  ancient  worldly  music,  probably 
the  Greek.  The  traditional  theory  that  Am- 
brose is  the  author  of  the  four  so-called  Am- 
brosian or  ' '  authentic  ' '  scales  is  not  supported 
by  sufficient  historical  testimony.  A.  S. 

Ambrosian  Hymn.  See  Te  Deum. 
Ambrosian  Hymns.  A  large  number  of 
hymns  (92  according  to  Daniel)  is  compre- 
hended under  this  title,  but  probably  not 
more  than  twelve  of  them  can  be  ascribed 
to  Ambrose.  Several  of  these  have  been 
translated  and  received  into  Lutheran  hymn 
books.  A.  S. 

iEmilia,  Juliana,  Countess  of  Schwarz- 
burg  Rudolstadt,  b.  1637,  d.  1706,  the  daughter 
of  Count  Friedrich  von  Barby,  wife  of  her 
cousin.  Count  Albrecht  Anton,  the  most  produc- 
tive of  German  female  hymn-writers,  whose 
gifts  in  that  direction  were  fostered  and  devel- 
oped by  Dr.  Ahasuerus  Fritsch.  The  beautiful 
hymn,  "  Wer  weiss,  wie  nahe  mir  mein  Ende," 
in  twelve  stanzas,  is  now  generally  ascribed  to 
her,  though  her  authorship  was  disputed  in  the 
last  century  b}-  G.  M.  Pfeflerkorn,  who  claimed 
it  as  his  own.  Of  the  four  English  translations. 
Miss  Winkworth's  "  Who  knows  how  near  my 
end  may  be,"  is  the  best.  A.  S. 

America, North,  Lutheran  Ch.  i.  Early 
Settlements.  In  1623,  the  earliest  Lutherans  in 
America  came  with  the  first  Dutch  colony  from 
Holland  to  Manhattan  Island.  At  first  pre- 
vented from  establishing  public  worship  by 
severe  laws  and  heavy  fines,  they  at  length,  by 
the  aid  of  the  mother  church  in  Amsterdam 
succeeded  in  securing  the  services  of  a  pastor. 
In  1657,  the  Rev.  John  Ernest  Goetwasser  arrived 
and  ministered  to  the  spiritual  wants  of  the 
Dutch  Lutherans  in  New  Amsterdam  and  along 
the  Hudson.  But  he  was  not  the  first  Lutheran 
pastor  in  the  New  World.  As  early  as  1638,  a 
colony  of  Swedish  Lutherans  had  settled  below 
Philadelphia  and  erected  the  first  Lutheran 
church  at  Fort  Christina,  near  Wilmington, 
Del.  Their  pastor  was  the  Rev.  Reorus  Tor- 
killus.  German  Lutherans  began  to  immigrate 
near  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  centurj'.  In 
1701,  the  Rev.  Andrew  Rudnian,  pastor  of  the 
Swedish  churches,  preached  to  them  in  Phila- 
delphia.    The  bulk  of  German  Lutherans,  how- 


America,  Xorth 


11 


America,  :Vortii 


ever,  did  not  arrive  until  170S,  when  the  Palat- 
inates, driven  by  persecution  from  their  homes, 
came  in  great  numbers  at  first  to  New  York  and 
then  to  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  South  Caro- 
lina. The  Lutheran  pastor  who  accompanied 
them  was  the  Rev.  Joshua  von  Kocherthal. 
A  number  of  the  Saltzburg  Lutherans,  driven 
from  their  homes  in  midwinter  of  1731  by  the 
Archbishop  Firmian,  found  a  new  home  in 
Georgia  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  Rev. 
Boltzius  and  Gronau.  In  point  of  time  the 
Lutherans  belong  to  the  earliest  settlers  of  this 
country.  The  Roman  Catholics  established 
themselves  at  St.  Augustine  in  1565  ;  the  first 
Church  of  England  colony  is  that  of  Jamestown, 
Va. ,  in  1607  ;  the  year  of  the  landing  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers  (Congrep;. )  is  1620;  the  Re- 
formed Dutch  Church  held  its  first  services  at 
New  Amsterdam  in  1628  ;  the  Baptists  settled 
Providence  in  1640  ;  and  the  first  Methodist 
Church  was  not  established  until  1766. 

II.  IilMlGR.\TlON.  In  consequence  of  the 
oppressions,  the  German  settlers  were  obliged 
to  suffer  ;  many  of  the  Lutherans  residing  along 
the  Hudson,  the  Mohawk,  and  in  the  Schoharie 
valley,  left  their  farms  and  homes  and  moved 
to  Pennsylvania.  For  60  years  up  to  the  time 
of  the  revolutionary  war,  there  was  a  large 
influx  of  German  Lutherans,  mostly  to  Penn- 
sylvania. During  the  next  50  years  Lutheran 
immigration  practically  ceased  until  about  1830, 
■when  it  again  began  to  assume  large  propor- 
tions. Since  i860  the  Scandinavian  countries 
also  added  their  quota. 

III.  Distribution.  From  a  map  of  Hy. 
Gannet,  geographer,  for  the  U.  S.  census  of 
1890  "  showing  the  proportion  of  the  Lutherans 
to  the  aggregate  population,"  it  appears  that 
in  1S90  the  Lutherans  constituted  less  than  one 
per  cent,  of  the  population  in  the  region  south 
of  the  Ohio,  and  throughout  the  entire  terri- 
tory from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  as  well  as 
in  all  the  territory  west  of  the  Missouri.  There 
are  exceptions,  however.  A  number  of  coun- 
ties in  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
one  in  Georgia,  one  in  Alabama,  two  in  Miss- 
issippi, New  Orleans,  two  counties  in  Arkansas, 
eleven  in  Texas,  one  in  Oregon,  three  in  Wash- 
ington, two  in  Wyoming,  and  four  in  Colorado, 
have  a  Lutheran  population  of  from  one  to 
twenty  per  cent.  Kansas  and  Nebraska  must 
also  be  excepted,  where  the  Lutherans  con- 
stitute a  large  percentage  of  the  population  : 
in  Nebraska  even  a  larger  percentage  than  any 
denomination  with  the  exception  of  Roman 
Catholics  and  Methodists  f  Episcopal).  Whilst 
Pennsylvania  in  1890,  numbered  more  Lu- 
theran communicants  than  any  other  State,  to 
wit,  250,000,  the  Lutheran  population  in  the 
states  of  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  and  North 
Dakota,  exceeds  the  combined  population  of 
all  other  Protestant  churches  in  these  states, 
and  in  South  Dakota  that  of  the  Roman  Catho- 
lics. 

IV.  St.^tistics  According  to  Countries, 
States  and  PRo\^NCES. 

I.  Canada.  a.  Manitoba,  3.524  communi- 
cants, 6,410  souls ;  b.  Northwest  Territories 
(Assiniboia,  Alberta,  and  Saskatchewan),  2,553 
com.,  4,834  souls;  c.  Ontario,  ii,866com.,  21,28: 


souls  ;  d.  Quebec,  494  com.,  813  souls  ;  total  for 
Canada  :  18,437  com.,  33,338  souls. 

2.  Greenland.  The  population  of  Western 
Greenland  at  present  is  9,800,  with  about  5,000 
communicants;  nearly  1,800  of  the  population 
belong  to  the  Moravian  Mission,  the  rest  to  the 
Lutheran  Church  of  Denmark. 

3.  Mexico.     200  com.,  400  souls. 

4.  Nova  Scotia.     2,343  com.,  4,260  souls. 

5.  United  States.  Ala.  993  com.;  Ark.  1,735; 
Cal.  5,398  ;  Col.  1,512  ;  Conn.  7,165  ;  Del.  376  ; 
Dist.  of  Col.  3,752  ;  Fla.  447  ;  Ga.  2,030  ;  Ida. 
503  ;  111.  146,876  ;  Ind.  52,761  ;  la.  79,792  ; 
Kans.  20,  345  ;  Ky.  2,995  ;  La.  3,651  ;  Me.  1,106  ; 
Md.  28,541  ;  Mass.  5,231  ;  Mich.  78,531  ;  Minn. 
185,825  ;  Miss.  673;  Mo.  34,112;  Mont.  509; 
Nebr.  35,342  ;  N.  H.  682  ;  N.  J.  15,970  ;  N.  M. 
93;  N.  Y.  114,205;  N.  C.  13,574;  N.  Dak. 
23,623;  O.  116,991  ;  Ore..  1,295  ;  Pa.,  266,631  ; 
R.I.  761;  So.  Car.,  9,751  ;  S.  Dak.,  30,112; 
Tenn.  3,042  ;  Tex.  16,923  ;  Utah,  212  ;  Vt.  226  ; 
Va.  13,603  ;  Wash.  2,421  ;  W.  Va.  4,685  ; 
Wise.  210,715  ;  Wy.,  907 — a  total  of  1,558,522 
communicant  members,  equal  to  a  mem- 
bership in  the  Lutheran  churches  in  the 
U.  S.  of  2,649,387  souls.  The  Lutheran  popu- 
lation of  the  U.  S.  is  variously  estimated  at  from 
five  to  seven  millions  ;  one  half  or  more  of  which 
is  not  formally  connected  with  the  Lutheran 
Church,  though  a  majority  perhaps  of  these  per- 
sons, once  raised  in  the  church,  but  who,  in  the 
course  of  time  and  under  various  influences, 
have  drifted  away  from  it,  do  not  altogether 
despise  its  ministrations,  but  call  upon  the 
minister  to  baptize  their  children,  instruct  the 
young,    attend  the  dj-ing,  and  bury  the   dead. 

6.  West  Indies.  Several  churches  exist  on 
the  Danish  Islands  of  Saint  Thomas,  Saint 
Croix  and  Saint  John,  numbering  about  1,000 
com.  in  all.  We  have  thus  a  total  for  N.  Am. 
of  1,585,102  Lutheran  communicants,  represent- 
ing 2,684,673  persons  connected  with  organized 
churches.  The  number  of  ordained  ministers, 
not  all  pastors  of  churches  it  is  true,  is  6,462  ; 
the  number  of  organized  congregations  is  10,- 
748.  Pastors  and  churches  in  Greenland,  the 
West  Indies,  and  42  of  the  Danish  pastors  in  the 
V.  S.,  sennng  55  churches,  are  connected  with 
the  Lutheran  State  Church  of  Denmark,  whilst 
the  pastor  in  Mexico,  maintains  ecclesiastical 
connection  with  the  fatherland.  Pastors  and 
churches  in  Nova  Scotia  and  Canada  are  or- 
ganized with  those  in  the  U.  S.,  into  synodical 
and  general  church  bodies. 

V.  Statistics  of  Synodical  Bodies  in  the 
U.  S.  AND  Canada.  See  Synods.  The  oldest 
general  body  is  ( i )  the  Genera!  Synod,  or- 
ganized in  1820.  It  numbers  at  present  24 
synods,  ha\-ing  1210  pastors,  1577  churches, 
and  197,440  communicants.  The  principal 
synods  are  :  Sj'nod  of  W.  Pa.,  25,876  com.  ; 
Md.  23,356  com.  ;  East  Pa.  23,127  com.  ; 
Alleghany  in  Pa.  14,973  com.;  Susquehanna, 
11,562  com.;  and  Pittsburg  of  1867,  10,- 
622  com.  Fully  90  per  cent,  of  the  churches 
of  the  General  Synod  are  English,  the  rest 
German.  (2)  The  General  Council  dates  from 
1867.  Nine  synods  belong  to  it.  The  number 
of  its  ministers  is  1204,  of  its  churches  2060,  and 
of  its  com.  346, 166.     The  principal  synods  are  : 


America,  North                      12  America,  IVorth 

the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  the  mother  broke  out  in  1879  and  continued  for  fully  ten 
synod,  founded  in  1748.  It  reports  326  ordained  years,  both  withdrew.  There  are  nine  other 
ministers,  5 10  churciies,  and  124,900  com.  ;  the  synods,  none  of  them  English,  three  German, 
New  York  Ministerium  organized  as  early  as  and  six  Scandinavian,  who  maintain  an  inde- 
1773-  This  body  numbers  155  pastors,  165  pendent  position.  These  nine  bodies  aggregate 
churches,  and  50,255  com.  The  older  Pittsburg  425  ordained  ministers,  1,063  churches,  and 
synod,  founded  in  1845,  is  composed  of  146  or-  77,000  communicant  members.  We  thus  have 
dained  ministers,  221  churches,  and  25,586  com.  a  total  for  the  United  States,  Canada,  and  Nova 
And  last,  but  not  least,  we  mention  that  most  Scotia  of  6,449  Lutheran  ministers,  10,736 
energetic  body  of  Swedish  Lutherans — the  only  churches,  and  1,558,522  communicant  members. 
Swedish  Lutheran  organization  in  the  U.  S.,  the  VI.  Comparative  Statistics.  See,  also, 
Augustana  Synod,  with  its  453  pastors,  877  STATISTICS.  Whilst  it  cannot  be  expected  that 
churches,  and  114,630  com.  members.  (3)  The  the  census  of  1900,  if  the  churches  are  to  be 
Synodical  Conference  dates  from  1872.  This  is  again  included,  will  show  such  enormous  gains 
merely  composed  of  the  synods  of  Missouri,  as  that  of  1890  did  over  the  synodical  reports 
Ohio,  and  other  states,  founded  in  1847,  usually  and  church  almanacs  of  1880,  to  wit :  68  per 
called  the  Mo.  synod.  It  numbers  five-sixths  cent.,  being  greater  than  that  of  any  other 
of  all  the  pastors  and  churches  in  the  synod  church,  Protestant  or  Roman  Catholic  ;  still,  if 
conference,  and  almost  four-fifths  of  its  com.  we  at  this  writing  ( 1898)  compare  the  relative 
members.  At  present  five  synods  belong  to  the  increase  of  the  churches  since  June,  1890,  when 
S.  C,  to  wit :  the  Mo.  synod  ha\-ing  1564  or-  the  census  was  taken,  we  again  find  the  Lu- 
dained  ministers,  1986  churches,  and  392,651  theran  Church  in  the  lead.  Confining  our  com- 
com.  ;  the  Wise,  synod,  numbering  207  or-  parison  to  the  most  prominent  churches,  and 
dained  ministers,  332  churches,  and  112,000  excluding  those  which  are  notorious  for  their 
com.  ;  the  Minn,  synod,  with  70  ordained  min-  ephemeral  growth  and  sudden  decline,  we  find 
isters,  117  churches,  and  21,800  com.;  and  be-  that  17  branches  of  Methodists  number  5,813, - 
sides  these  the  synod  of  Michigan  and  the  513,  showing  an  increase  of  26  per  cent,  in  eight 
English  Synod  of  Missouri.  To  this  the  only  years;  the  Baptists  (13  branches)  number 
English  organization  in  this  large  body  of  1899  4,197,371.  Their  increase  equals  only  13  per 
ordained  ministers,  2487  churches,  and  533,851  cent.  The  Presbyterians  (12  divisions)  report 
com.  members,  belong  46  pastors,  35  congre-  1,519,978  communicant  members,  an  increase  of 
gations,  and  3, 200  com.,  the  other  2,450  churches  19  per  cent.  The  membership  of  the  Congrega- 
are  all  German,  with  occasional  preaching  in  tionalists  is  644,802,  showing  an  increase  of  25 
English  in  a  few  of  them.  (4)  The  United  per  cent.,  that  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Synod  of  the  South  in  1SS6,  succeeded  the  gen-  churches  675,477,  ^n  increase  of  a  little  less  than 
eral  Synod  South,  besides  embracing  the  Ten-  27  per  cent.,  whilst  the  A'^orw^/ (3  branches) 
nessee  and  Holston  synods.  It  consists  of  report  365,971  members,  an  increase  of  23  per 
eight  synods  having  214  ordained  ministers,  442  cent.  The  increase  of  the  Lutheran  Church 
churches,  and  41,800  com.  members.  With  represents  a  little  more  than  27  per  cent.  It  is 
very  few  exceptions  all  its  churches  are  Eng-  important  to  note  that,  as  in  1890,  the  census 
lish.  oflBce  will  very  likely  also  in  1900  find  a  much 
These  are  all  the  general  bodies.  Their  char-  larger  number  of  Lutherans  than  our  almanacs 
acter  will  be  more  fully  discussed  in  the  special  give  on  the  basis  of  the  statistical  tables  in 
articles  devoted  to  them.  There  are,  however,  synodical  reports,  which  are  notoriously  incom- 
a  few  other  synods  which  in  a  certain  sense  may  plete.  Hence,  the  percentage  of  increase  ascer- 
also  be  considered  general  bodies,  inasmuch  as  tained  upon  the  basis  of  the  census  of  1900  will 
their  pastors  and  churches  are  scattered  over  the  be  much  greater  than  that  which  synodical  tables 
entire  territory  of  the  United  States.  The  old-  give.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  here 
est  among  these  is  the  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,  purposely  omitted,  as  its  returns  are  utterly  un- 
which  dates  from  1818.  It  is  now  composed  of  reliable,  as  was  shown  by  the  census  report  of 
445  ordained  pastors,  597  churches,  and  86,100  1890,  the  Catholic  almanacs  giving  two  to  three 
communicants.  In  many  of  their  churches  the  millions  of  communicant  members  more  than 
services  are  conducted  in  the  English  language,  the  bishops  could  find  In  their  respective  dio- 
The  German,  however,  greatly  predominates,  ceses  and  report  to  the  census  office. 
The  Synod  of  Imva,  organized  1854,  is  entirely  VII.  The  Languages  Used  in  the  Church 
German.  Its  414  pastors,  730  churches,  and  SERVICE.  Our  pastors  in  North  America  preach 
69,000  communicant  members  are  scattered  from  the  Gospel  at  present  in  fourteen  different  Ian- 
North  Dakota  and  the  Great  Lakes  as  far  south  guages.  TheZ?«/f/;,  which  for  two  hundred  years 
as  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  This  is  also  the  case  asserted  its  right  in  the  Lutheran  churches  along 
with  the  two  Norwegian  synods,  the  Synod  of  the  Hudson,  is  heard  there  no  longer.  The  lan- 
the  Norwegian  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  guage  of  the  great  mass  of  Lutherans  in  North 
in  Ainerica,  numbering  263  pastors,  680  America  is  the  German.  900,000  of  the 
churches,  and  67,165  communicant  members,  communicant  membership,  almost  three-fifths, 
and  the  United  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church  in  belong  to  German  churches,  nearly  one-fifth  or 
America,  having  375  ordained  ministers,  1,100  yX),oca  to  English,  210,000  io  Norwegian ,  115,- 
churches,  and  130,000  communicants.  The  000  to  Swedish,  20,000  to  Danish,  5,000  to  Pin- 
Joint  Synod  of  Ohio  and  the  Norwegian  Evan-  nish,  and  an  equal  number  to  the  churches  in 
gelical  Lutheran  Church  in  America  joined  in  Greenland  using  the  Eskimo  language,  and 
the  formation  of  the  Synodical  Conference,  but  3,500  to  Icelandic  churches.  Besides  these  there 
during  the  predestinarian   controversy  which  are  services   conducted   in  the  Bohemian,  the 


America,  South  13  Amsdorf 

French^  the  Liltavonian ,  the  Estlionian,  Slavo-  for  the  German  churches  in  South  America,  and 

nian,  and  Polish  languages.  more   recently   the   pastors   have  mostly  come 

VIII.  Theological  Seminaries  and  Col-  from  Prussian  Universities.  The  church  in 
LEGES.  See  COLLEGES  AND  Seminaries.  British  Guiana  is  connected  with  the  General 
There  are  26  theological  seminaries,  having  Synod.  In  1897  the  United  Gotteskasten  of 
90  professors  and  1,264  students.  Five  belong  Germany,  a  distinctly  Lutheran  Association,  has 
to  the  General  Synod,  three  each  to  the  Gen-  begun  the  work  of  supplying  the  churches  in 
eral  Council  and  the  Synodical  Conference,  South  America  with  pastors  who  firmly  stand 
and  two  are  within  the  territory-  of  the  United  upon  the  confessions  of  the  Lutheran  Church, 
Synod  of  the  South.  Of  colleges  the  Lutheran  the  first  one  being  a  member  of  the  General 
Church  maintains  35,  having  320  professors  and  Council.  J.  N. 

5  410    students.     Besides    these,    there   are    as        American  Lutheranism,      See   Lutheran- 

many  academies  and  high  schools  and  15  ladies'  ism,  Amkric.\n. 

seminaries.  Amling  Wolfgang,    b.     1542     in    Miinner- 

IX.  Eleemosyn.\ry  Institutions.  The  Lu-  ^  j  "rT  " "  »  "o'  .  „  '^  ■  ■,  £, 
theran  Church  not  only  in  the  fatherland  but  also  f^^'-  ,^\^'l"\  ^,T°'  f  "  ^""^  and  Supenn- 
in  this  country  is  noted  for  its  many  charitable  ^'^^^^^\  ^^  ^erbst  ( 1573),  is  known  for  his  oppo- 
institutions  for  the  orphans,  the  sick,  and  the  ^"-i"^  to  the  Formula  of  Concord  and  his 
aged.  There  are  38  orphans'  homes  (see  Or-  introduction  of  Cah-inism  tntoAnhalt  by  tnck- 
pIanages),  10  homes  for  the  aged  and  infirm,  ^^^  ^""^  aeception.     He  d.  1606. 

13  hospitals  (see  HospiT.ALS),   9  institutions  for        Amsdorf,    Nickolaus    VOn,    the     stanchest 

the  training  of  deaconesses,  and  one  for  deaf  friend  and  adherent  of  Luther,  vigorous  co-re- 

and  dumb  children.  former  and  unshaken  defender  of  the  Evangelical 

X.  Of  Religious  Papers,  107  are  published  doctrine,  to  keep  which  in  its  purity  he  often 
that  have  a  general  circulation,  43  are  printed  fought  in  a  harsh  manner.  He  was  named 
in  German,  37  in  English,  12  in  the  Norwegian,  "Alter  Lutherus."  A  descendant  of  a  noble 
5  in  Danish,  4  in  Swedish,  2  each  in  the  Ice-  famil)',  he  was  bom  at  Torgau,  Dec.  3,  1483. 
landic  and  Finnish,  and  i  each  in  the  Litta-  Educated  at  Leipzig,  he  entered  the  newly 
vonian  and  Esthonian  languages  (see  Church  founded  University  of  Wittenberg  for  theolog- 
Papers).                                                         J.  N.  ical    studies.     Having    received  the    academic 

America,  South,  Lutheran  Church  in.  degrees  he  was  made  licentiate  and  Professor  of 
As  early  as  1580  the  Dutch  secured  a  foothold  Theologj' in  1511.  He  was  the  first  defender  of 
upon  the  northeastern  part  of  South  America,  Luther  and  his  work  ;  accompanied  Luther  and 
and  they  still  retain  Dutch  Guiana  as  well  as  Carlstadt  to  the  Leipzig  Disputation  ;  had  the 
several  of  the  Leeward  Islands.  This  accounts  epochal  treatise  of  Luther:  "To  the  Christian 
for  the  early  settlement  of  Lutherans  in  South  Nobility  of  the  German  Nation, "  dedicated  to 
America.  Lutheran  churches  were  founded  in  his  name  ;  escorted  Luther  to  Worms  (1521),  and 
the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  centurj-.  The  was  in  the  same  vehicle  with  Luther,  when  the 
pastors  came  from  Am  sterdam .  Several  of  them  latter  was  captured  and  brought  to  the  Wartburg. 
came  north  and  seired  churches  along  the  Hud-  It  was  he  on  whom  Luther  called  when,  in 
son.  The  large  settlements  of  Lutherans  in  November,  he  secretly  and  in  disguise  left  the 
Brazil,  as  well  as  the  smaller  ones  in  Uruguay,  Wartburg  to  pay  Wittenberg  a  short  visit. 
the  Argentine  Republic  and  Chili  are  from  Ger-  Highly  recommended  by  Luther,  the  city  of 
many  and  of  comparatively  recent  date.  Slatis-  Magdeburg  called  him  in  1524,  in  order  to  estab- 
^j«  .■  I .  Dutch  possessions,  in  Leeward  Isla>ids  :  lish  the  Reformation  there.  Laboring  with  equal 
2  churches,  500  souls  ;  2.  Veiiezuela  :  i  church,  decisiveness  against  Papal  and  Sectarian  errors 
450  souls  ;  3  British  Guiana:  i  church,  350  he  ser\edaspastorof  St.  Ulrichandcity-Superin- 
Souls  ;  4.  Dutch  Guiana  :  i  church,  3,000  souls  ;  tendent(i524-i542)  with  eminently  blessed  re- 
5.  .ffnz.;;/.- Prov.  Rio  Grande  Do  Sul,  28  churches,  suits.  His  growing  fame  brought  him  several 
30,500 souls;  Santa  Catharina  1 1  churches,  18,400  calls  to  important  places,  which  he  did  not  ac- 
soiUs  ;  Parana,  7  churches,  7,500  souls;  Sao  cept,  but  using  Magdeburg  as  a  center  he  organ- 
Paulo,  3  churches,  1,000  souls  ;  Rio  de  Janeiro,  ized  the  Evangelical  work  at  Goslar  and  Eim- 
etc,  10 churches,  19,200  souls;  total  60  churches,  beck,  and  was  active  in  the  introduction  and 
86,Soo  souls;  6.  Uruguay:  3  churches,  700  establishment  of  the  Reformation  in  the  duchy 
souls  ;  7.  Argentine  Republic :  4  churches,  7,000  of  Saxony.  With  Luther  he  remained  on  terms 
souls;  S.  Chili :  4  churches,  2, ooosouls.  Grand  of  most  intimate  friendship.  He  proved  him- 
total  for  South  America  :  76  churches,  and  100,-  self  an  indefatigable  and  ever-watchful  defender 
600  persons  in  organized  churches,  equal  to  of  Evangelical  truth,  combining  unrelenting 
58,000  confirmed  persons.  There  is  no  Lutheran  acrimony  with  great  frankness,  when  taking 
organization  in  French  Guiana,  Paraguay,  Bo-  part  as  a  delegate  from  Magdeburg  at  the  Mar- 
li\'ia,  Peru,  Ecuador  and  Colombia. — Barmen,  burg  Colloquy,  at  the  Wittenberg  Concordia, 
which  about  the  middle  of  the  present  century  at  the  renewed  controversy  with  Erasmus,  and 
sent  a  number  of  pastors  to  the  United  States,  especially  at  the  religious  Colloquy  of  Regens- 
also  pro\ided  the  first  missionaries  for  the  Ger-  burg  ( 1541).  Ha\-ing  been  called  in  1542  by  the 
man  settlements  in  South  America ;  Saint  Elector  John  Frederick  to  the  Bishopric 
Chrishona  sent  some,  but  up  to  within  the  last  of  Naumburg-Zeitz,  he  left  Magdeburg  reluct- 
ten  years  by  far  the  largest  number  of  ministers  antU'.  Luther  himself  consecrated  him  an 
has  come  from  the  mission  house  at  Basel.  Evangelical  bishop  "  ohne  Chresem  und 
More  recently  the  Oberkirchenrat  of  the  Prus-  Schmeer  "  (without  chrism  and  butter.)  Faith- 
sian  State  Church  has  endeavored  to  provide  ful  in  the  exercise  of  his  office  he  met  with  great 


Amsterdam  14  Amsterdam 

opposition,  and  felt  little  or  no  satisfaction  in  Lutheran  churches  in  Holland.  An  examina- 
his  new  place.  The  Smalcald  War  obliged  him  tion  of  the  records  of  the  consistory  at  A. 
to  leave  Naumburg.  Staying  at  Weimar  as  from  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
"  exul  christi  "  with  the  son  of  the  captive  shows  that  the  church  at  A.  indeed  supported 
Elector,  he  labored  hard  for  the  founding  of  an  the  smaller  churches  scattered  from  Maestricht 
University  at  Jena,  which  place  was  destined  to  to  Groningen,  exercising  paternal  supervision 
become  shortly  after  the  stronghold  of  orthodox  and  calling  pastors  to  account,  but  there  was 
I/Utheranism  in  opposition  to  the  more  lax  no  evidence  of  arbitrary  and  harsh  measures. 
Wittenberg  under  Melanchthou's  rule.  Strongly  There  was,  however,  some  internal  strife.  Nieii- 
opposing  the  Interim  Amsdorf  had  to  flee  to  wenhiiis,  in  his  history  of  the  Lutheran  church 
Magdeburg,  then  the  common  place  of  refuge  at  A.,  heads  a  chapter:  "  De  Duivel  in  de 
for  all  persecuted,  faithful  Lutheran  theologians.  Kerk,  Twisten  van  1619-1696. "  These  dis- 
■  In  company  with  Flacius  he  there  bore  the  putes  were  mainly  caused  by  the  deacons,  who 
bruntof  battle  against  all  attacks  threatening  the  did  not  always  co-operate  with  the  consistorj', 
Lutheran  Church  from  Rome  (Interim)  and  Wit-  i.e.  the  pastors  and  the  elders,  and  culminated  in 
tenberg  (Adiaphoristic  controversy).  Magdeburg  1680,  when  on  Oct.  26,  in  the  new  church  which 
having  surrendered,  John  Frederick,  who  con-  had  been  erected  a  few  years  before  in  order  to 
fided  in  him,  and  whom  he  afterward  prepared  accommodate  the  Lutherans  in  the  northwestern 
for  his  end,  called  him  to  an  honored  position  part  of  the  city,  in  the  midst  of  the  service  a 
at  Eisenach.  Making  an  official  visit  to  Gotha,  woman  began  to  sing,  "  Ach  Gott  vom  Himmel 
trouble  arose  between  him  and  Menius,  the  siehdarein."  Peace  was  restored,  and  the  follow- 
Superinteudent  of  that  place  ;  Menius  defended  ing  chapter  has  the  heading:  "Ninety  Years 
the  teaching  of  George  Major,  according  to  Peace,  1696-1786."  The  strictly  confessional 
which  "good  works  were  necessary  for  salva-  character  of  the  Lutheran  Chiurch  in  A.  dur- 
tion."  In  the  heat  of  argument  Amsdorf  main-  ing  the  seventeenth  century  is  attested  by  the 
tained  that  "  good  works  are  dangerous  for  fact  that  it  selected  its  pastors  from  among  those 
salvation."  This  sentence,  according  to  his  own  who  faithfully  adhered  to  the  Lutheran  con- 
explanation  should,  however,  mean  this,  "  that  fessions.  A  number  of  them  had  been  pupils  of 
the  trust  in  good  works  for  salvation  is  dan-  John  Gerhard  in  Jena.  In  the  "call"  the 
gerous. "  It  was,  nevertheless,  condemned  by  all  church  required  of  the  new  pastor  :  "  He  shall 
strict  Lutherans  (melius  sensit,  quam  locutus  preach  the  pure  doctrine  of  the  divine  Word,  as 
est).  The  Formula  of  Concord  has,  justly,  re-  contained  in  the  .  .  .  Unaltered  Augsburg 
iected  the  proposition  as  being  "  falsch  und  Conf.,  its  Apology,  the  Smalcald  Art.,  the  two 
argerlich  "  (false  and  offensive).  When  the  Catechisms  of  Luther,  and  the  Form,  of  Concord, 
Synergistic  controversy  arose  between  Strigel  and  faithfully  avoid  erroneous  doctrines."  We 
and  Flacius,  A.  sided  with  Flacius,  without,  regularly,  throughout  the  seventeenth  cent- 
however,  sharing  his  view,  according  to  which  ury,  meet  in  the  minutes  of  the  consistory 
original  sin  belongs  to  the  substance  of  human  with  resolutions  like  these:  "In  all  the  Lu- 
nature  ;  when  Flacius  and  his  adherents  were  theran  churches  of  Holland,  the  Augsburg 
banished  from  the  duchy  of  Saxony,  A.  could  Confession  shall  be  read  and  explained  to 
remain  unmolested.  He  died  May  14,  1565.  the  congregations.  This  shall  be  done 
His  sepulcher  is  found  in  front  of  the  altar  in  annually."  "  The  pastors  shall  be  admonished 
the  main  church  at  Eisenach.  Luther  calls  him  to  preach  on  Luther's  Catechisms."  During 
a  "theologian  by  nature."  Mention  should  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the 
be  made  of  the  part  he  took  in  the  translation  baneful  influences  of  Rationalism  and  Socinian- 
of  the  Bible  and  of  his  issuing  an  edition  of  ism  made  themselves  felt  in  the  church.  The 
Luther's  works,  the  Jena  edition.  He  published  fall  of  Man  (Gen.  3),  was  stated  to  be  an 
a  number  of  works  of  his  own,  mostly  polem-  allegory,  the  atonement  was  denied,  and  Christ 
ical  in  character.  Best  literature  on  Ams-  only  recognized  as  a  teacher  and  example 
dorf,  I.  Meier  :  (in  Meurer's  Altvaeter  der  of  morality.  A  large  party  withdrew,  and  in 
Luth.  Kircke)  Amsdorf's  Leben,  and  the  Aug.  1791,  founded  the  "  Restored  Lutheran 
article:  "Amsdorf"  in  Hauck's  Realencyclo-  Church."  At  present  the  old  congregation 
padie.  W.  P.         ntunbers    32,000    persons    which     are     served 

Amsterdam  (Holl. ).  In  1525,  Erasmus  of  by  six  pastors,  one  preaching  German.  The 
Rotterdam  stated  :  "  Most  of  the  people  in  Hoi-  "Restored  "  number  7,500  souls,  served  by  four 
land,  Zealand,  and  Flanders  know  Luther's  pastors.  Each  party  has  a  theological  seminary 
teachings.  There  were  then  also  Lutherans  in  m  A.  Some  of  the  pastors  are  also  professors 
the  large  commercial  city  of  A.  John  Tiemann  at  the  university.  The  church  at  A.  has  been 
of  A.  signed  the  Smalcald  Art.  The  same  in-  of  vast  importance  and  influence  to  the  Lu- 
tolerant  spirit  which  was  manifested  toward  the  theran  Church  in  North  America.  For  more  than 
Lutherans  in  New  A.  was  more  or  less  active  a  hundred  years  the  Lutheran  consistory  at  A. 
also  in  A.  Still  the  church  prospered,  has  provided  pastors  for  the  Dutch  and  Ger- 
and  during  the  seventeenth  and  eight-  man  Lutherans  in  N.  Y.  The  lay-eldership  in 
eenth  centuries,  it  was  one  of  the  largest  and  the  Lutheran  Church  in  America  had  its  origin 
wealthiest  among  the  Lutheran  congregations  with  the  church  of  A.,  where  the  Lutherans 
in  the  world.  The  Lutherans  from  Worms,  introduced  this  peculiarly  Reformed  institution 
Augsburg,  Magdeburg,  and  even  from  Dublin  into  their  church  polity.  Here  we  find  it  as 
appealed  to  their  brethren  for  aid  and  never  in  early  as  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  cent- 
vain.  There  is  little  to  substantiate  the  charge  ury.  The  early  pastors  in  N.  Y.  were  also  fur- 
that  the  church  at  A.  lorded  over  the  other   nished  with  copies  of  the  "  Agenda,  "containing 


Ander§on  15  Andrese 

orders  of  divine  service  and  jninisierial  acts,  others  -went  over  the  whole  ground  once  more, 
It  is  also  worthy  of  note,  that,  wherever,  in  the  and  the  result  was  the  Bergic  IJook,  or  the  Form- 
records  of  the  church  at  A.,  the  Augsb.  Con-  ula  of  Concord,  of  the  year  1577.  (See  CoN- 
fession  is  mentioned  it  is  qualified  by  the  word  cord,  Formula  of.)  Indefatigable  until  the 
"  unaltered."  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  in  end,  he  d.  January  7,  1590,  after  having  spent  44 
the  constitutions,  calls  to  pastors  and  other  years  in  the  ministry  and  2S  years  as  Chancellor 
solemn  compacts,  the  same  terms  are  used  and  of  the  University  at  Tuebingen.  G.  F.  S. 
in  the  case  of  the  Loonenburg  church  it  even  Andreae,  Jonn  Valentine,  was  a  grandson 
reads  "  Unalterable  A.  C."                          J.  N.  of  Jacob  Andrea;,  and  son  of  John  Andrese,  pas- 

Anderson,  Paul,  (1S21-1S92);  Norwegian  tor  at  Herrenberg  near  Tuebingen,  where  John 
Lutheran  pastor.  In  1843  he  came  to  America  Valentine  was  born,  Aug.  17,  1586.  Entering  the 
and  received  his  education  at  Beloit  College,  University  of  Tuebingen  in  1601,  he  received 
\Vis.  In  1848  he  was  ordained  by  the  Franckean  his  master's  degree  in  1603.  He  resembles 
Synod,  and  organized  the  first  Norwegian  Spener  in  the  scope  and  variety  of  his  reading, 
Lutheran  Church  at  Chicago.  He  was  elected  which  included  works  on  mathematics,  geog- 
president  of  the  Northern  Illinois  Synod  in  raphy,  and  various  modern  languages,  even  the 
1857.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  organizing  English,  besides  which  he  had  a  taste  for  print- 
the  Scandinavian  Augustana  Synod  in  i860,  and  ing  and  playing  on  the  lute,  and  even  tried  his 
in  organizing  the  Norwegian  Augustana  Synod  hand  at  such  arts  as  watch-making,  and  ear- 
in  1870.  From  1876-1883  he  was  pastor  at  Mil-  pentry.  He  traveled  considerably  in  Switzer- 
waukee.  Wis.  He  was  the  first  Scandinavian  land,  France,  and  Italy.  Geneva  in  particular 
Lutheran  minister  in  this  country  to  establish  attracted  him  and  here  he  imbibed  those  ideas 
a  Sunday-school  and  to  introduce  regular  Eng-  concerning  church  discipline  which  he  after- 
lish  services.                                             E.  G.  L.  wards  endeavored   to  put  into  practice  in  his 

Andrese  Jacob,     one  of  the  most  influential  pastoral   career.      Having  completed  his  theo- 

Lutheran  theologians  in  the  latter  half  of  the  six-  logical  studies  he  was  settled   as  Diaconus  at 

teenthcenturv,  was  born  at  Waiblingen,  Wuert-  Vaihingen  in  1614,  and  in  the  same   year  mar- 

emberg,    March     25,    1528.      His   father  Jacob  ried  to  Apies  Elizabeth  Grueninger. 
Endriss,  was  a  smith  by  trade,  which  accounts       His  mind  turned   toward   the  practical   side 

for  the  appellations  given  to  the  subject  of  this  of   Christianity,  and   his   literary   activity   was 

sketch,  as  Schmidlein,  Fabrianis,  Vulcanus,  etc.  specially   prolific  during  the  early  part  of  his 

The  influence  of  Erhard  Schnepf,  the  Wuert-  life.     Among  his  works  those  which  dwelt  on 

emberg   Reformer,  made  itself  felt  in  his  career  Rosicrucianisrn  attracted  most   attention,   viz., 

as  a  student,  which  began  in  the   Paedagogium  FamafraternitaiisR.  C.   (1614)  and    Confessio 

at  Stuttgart,  and  was  continued  and  com-plet^d.  fraternitatis,     (1615).       Andres's    object    was 

at  the  University  of  Tuebingen  ( 1541-1546),  in  to    satirize    the    degeneracy  of    the    times    by 

which  year  he  became  Diaconus   at  Stuttgart,  his  productions,  which  took  the  form  of  a  ro- 

When,  in  1547,  theSmalcald  War  led  totheoccu-  mance,  directed  against  the  astrology  and  al- 

pation  of  Stuttgart  by  Spanish  troops,  Andrese  chemy  of  the  period,  and  depicted  an  "order  of 

was  the  only  Protestant  minister  who  remained  Rosicrucians,"  established  200  years  before  in 

at  his  post,  commanding  the  respect  of  the  con-  the  East,  whose  symbol  R.  C.  denoted  the  mar- 

querors.     But  the  introductionof  the  Interim —  riage  of  tlie  cross  and  the  rose,  i.  e.  of  Chris- 

(1547),  drove  him  from  Stuttgart  to  Tuebingen,  tianity  and  science.     Andrese  opposed  the  prac- 

where   from   1549  he  ofiiciated  as  Diaconus  of  tical  abuse  of  the  above  fiction  with  all  his  might, 

the  Collegiate   Church.     Andrese  was  the  last  The  two  chief  spheres  of  his  activity  were  Calw 

one  to  administer  to  Duke  Ulrich  the  Lord's  from  1620  to  1639,  a  period  of  suffering  as  well 

Supper  just  before  his  death,  Nov.  6,   1550.  as  action,  and  Stuttgart,  where  he  held  theposi- 

The  doctorate  of  Theology  was  conferred  on  tions  of   court-preacher  and  consistorial  coun- 

Andrese  in  1553,  and  subsequently  he  became  cilor.      In  order  to  relieve  him    somewhat  for 

General  Supt.  of  Goeppingen  by  regular  promo-  the  sake  of  his  health,  the  Abbey  of  Bebenhausen 

tion.     From  this  time  onward  we  find  him  ac-  and  later  that  of  Adelberg  was  assigned  to  him. 

lively  engaged  in  labors  for  the  general  welfare  Herder  terms  him  a  "  rose  among  thorns  in  his 

of  the  Church    of   Wuertemberg,  participating  century,"  and  Spener  says :    "Could  I  awaken 

withBrenzin  the  work  of  its  organization.     Con-  any    one   from   the   dead  for  the  good   of  the 

sistent  in  his  efforts  for  Lutheran  Concord  as  Church,  it  would  be  John  Valentine  Andrese." 

well  as  in  his  opposition  to  compromise  with  He  d.  June  2j,  1554.  G.  F.  S. 

Calvinism,  he  was  variou.sly  engaged  in  impor-        AndreaB,    Laurentius   (Lars    Anderson),    b. 

tant    commissions,    preliminary    to  the    great  about    1480,    d.     1552.     Being     archdeacon    at 

work  of  his  life,  his  share  in  the  preparation  of  Stregnas  he  was  in  1520  through  Olavus  Petri 

the  Formula  of   Concord,    beginning  with  the  won  for  the  cause  of  the  Lutheran  faith  and 

Suabian  Concord  based  on  six  sermons  preached  with  him  became  one  of  the  founders  of  the 

by   Andreae.       After   Lucas  Osiander  had  pre-  reformation    of    the    Swedish    Church.     From 

pared  the  Formula  of  Maulbronn  in   1576,  as  a  1523  until   1531  he  was  the  chancellor  of  the 

reply  of  the   Suabian   to   the   criticism   of  the  king,  Gustavus  Vasa,  and  as  such   he  used  his 

Saxon  theologians  on  the  Suabian  Concord,  a  great  influence  and  talents  to  prepare  the  legis- 

meeting  of  theologians  at  Torgau,  in  which  An-  lative   enactments  against  the  papal  prelates, 

dres  took  part,  prepared  the  Torgau  Book  on  He  desired,  however,  to  preserve  the  episcopal 

the  basis  of  all  the  previous   material.     At  the  office    in  the  Church  of  Sweden,  and   was  too 

final  gathering  in  the  monaster}-  of  Bergen  near  conservative  to  please  the  king,  when  the  same 

Magdeburg,  Andres,  Chemnitz,  Selnecker,  and  king  grew  more   and   more  avaricious  of  the 


Anne                                16  Antichrist 

riches   and   power  of   the  Church.    At    last,  Christ  ?    Or  is  the  Antichrist  something  that 

Laurentius  Andreae  was,  together  with   Olavus  accompanies   Christianity    always    and    every- 

Petri,  falsely  and  shamefully  accused  of  high  where  ?    Or  can  a  distinct  phenomenon  in  the 

treason  and    condemned  to  death  ;    but  both  history   of  the  Church  be  identified  with   the 

were  pardoned  by  the  king  in  1540.  Antichrist  ? 

Laurentius  Andreae  wrote  the  excellent  tract,  The  confessions  of  the  Lutheran  Church  con- 
"  A  short  instruction  on  faith  and  good  works."  sider  the  Antichrist  to  be  a  polity  and  identify 
He  is  also  considered  by  several  historians  to  him  with  the  Pope.  Cf.  Smal.  Art.  P.  II.,  Art. 
be  the  translator  of  the  New  Testament  into  IV.,  10-14,  and  Tract,  de  Pot.  et  Prin.  Papae, 
Swedish,  which  translation  appeared  anony-  39-41  ;  Apol.  VII.  and  VIII.  (IV. ),  24  ;  XV. 
mously  in  1526,  and  is  a  masterpiece  for  its  (VIII.),  18.  Most  recent  Lutheran  theo- 
time.  N.  F.  logians,  however,  while  not  denying  the  Anti- 
Anne,  Queen  of  England,  b.  1664,  reigned  christian  marks  borne  by  the  papacy,  regard 
1702-12.  Tlirough  her  marriage  to  Prince  the  real  Antichrist  as  a  person  yet  to  be  re- 
George  of  Denmark,  special  favor  was  shown  vealed.  They  expect  that  all  Antichristian 
the  Lutheran  Church  in  England.  The  German  tendencies  will  ultimately  become  concentrated 
court  chapel  of  St.  James,  endowed  by  her  in  a  smgle  person,  who  will  be  destroyed  by 
husband,  had  as  one  of  its  pastors,  Boehme,  who  the  Lord  himself  at  his  appearing.  This  view 
enlisted  her  interest  in  the  oppressed  Palatines,  is  governed  by  a  more  faithful  adherence  to 
thousands  of  whom  emigrated  to  England  in  the  language  of  Scripture  than  the  spiritualiz- 
1709,  and  because  of  her  generosity  learned  to  ing  interpretations  that  reduce  the  Antichrist 
know  her  as  "Good  Queen  Anne."  By  her  to  a  mere  personification  of  evil  or  atheism 
favor  the  Palatinate  emigration  to  America  generally,  and  by  a  more  reverent  regard  for  the 
began,  which  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  mysteries  of  the  Christian  faith  than  the 
the  German  churches  of  the  last  and  beginning  rationalizing  opinions  that  seek  the  Antichrist 
of  the  present  century.  With  Frederick  of  in  some  historical  personage  of  the  age  of  St. 
Prussia  she  projected  a  scheme  for  the  union  Paul ;  for  instance,  one  of  the  Roman  emperors, 
of  the  Church  of  England  and  the  churches  of  But  unsatisfactory  as  is  the  rationalizing  his- 
Germany.  Details  in  Walch's  Neuesie  Relig-  torical  view  that  makes  the  appearance  of  the 
ioif^^eschichtc,  II.  121  seq.  Antichrist  a  mere  passing  episode  in  the  begin- 
Antichrist.  The  etymology  of  the  word  ning  of  the  Church,  it  escapes  one  contradiction 
does  not  indicate  whether  the  Antichrist  is  a  inseparable  from  the  futurist  personal  view.  It 
false  Christ,  who  puts  himself  in  place  of  makes  of  the  Antichrist  simply  a  person,  exist- 
the  true  Christ,  or  merely  an  opponent  of  ""g.  working,  and  known  (as  St.  Paul  says)  in 
Christ  For  the  prefix  in  the  name  may  ex-  apostolic  timas.  But  the  futurist  view,  so  much 
press  either  the  idea  of  antagonism  or  of  oppo-  favored  by  modern  conservative  theologians, 
iition  and  substitution.  The  nature  of  the  Anti-  must  consider  the  Antichrist  as  both  a  personi- 
christ  must  be  determined  from  the  description  fication  and  a  person  ;  the  personification  of  a 
of  him  in  the  Bible.  principle  of  error  in  apostolic  and  subsequent 

ties 

Paul  rhere'describesThe"  mam'f e'stations"  of  the  St.  Paul  and  yet  continuing  uiTtil  the  coming  of 
Man  of  Sin  as  one  of  the  events  which  must  Christ,  when  his  destruction  will  ensue,  is  to 
precede  the  second  advent  of  Christ.  His  reve-  foUow  the  steps  of  the  Reformers  and  to  regard 
lation  is  accompanied,  perhaps  preceded,  by  the  Antichrist  as  the  personification  of  a  ten- 
apostasy  from  the  Christian  faith.  In  him  sin  dency  within  the  Church,  which  continues  in 
reaches  such  a  culmination  that  he  exalts  him-  a  succession  of  persons  That  tendency  does 
self  against  God,  not  denying  his  existence,  not  attain  its  full  manifestation  at  once,  but 
but  arrogating  his  prerogatives  to  such  a  degree  when  it  is  fully  revealed  it  is.tnanifest  not  as  an 
that  he  sits  Is  sovereign  and  as  God  in  the  antagonism  to  Christ  from  without  the  Church, 
temple  of  God,  the  Church.  Nevertheless  this  bnt  as  the  effort  withm  the  Church  to  place  man 
lawless  one  is  not  the  principle  of  evil  itself,  but  '"  bis  stead  with  claims  of  divme  prerogative, 
only  an  instrument  of  Satan,  working  miracles  "  is  a  mistake  of  most  of  the  niodern  interpre- 
and  deceiving  the  lost  enemies  of  the  truth  by  the  tations  on  this  subject,  both  of  the  futurist  and 
iudffment  of  God.  While  the  manifestation  of  the  pretenst  type,  that  it  views  the  Antichrist  as 
this  Man  of  Sin  is  referred  by  St.  Paul  to  the  a  heathenish  or  atheistic  secular  power,  whereas 
last  times,  the  apostle  at  the  same  time  speaks  St.  Paul's  description  manifestly  depicts  a  power 
of  the  working  of  this  mystery  of  lawless-  that  is  not  directly  irreligious,  but  that  exalts 
ness  as  already  existing  in  his  times.  Only  his  itself  within  the  Church  Correspondingly  the 
full  manifestation  was  hindered  for  a  time  by  restraining  power  that  hinders  the  full  mam- 
some  restrainer  known  to  the  Thessalonians.  festation  of  the  Antichrist  for  a  time  cannot  be 
Is  this  Antichrist  described  by  St.  Paul,  a  anything  of  this  world,  like  the  Roman  govejrn- 
person,  or  personification  of  a  principle,  or  the  "fnt  or  civil  government  generally.  That 
personification  of  a  polity?  Each  of  these  which  restrains  Antichrist  is  God  himself,  or 
views  has  its  advocates.  Again  opinion  is  di-  more  exactly  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spint. 
vided  as  to  where  and  when  the  Antichrist  is  to  .  We  can  safely  follow  the  Lutheran  confes- 
be  looked  for.  Was  he  a  person  living  in  the  sions  in  their  interpretation  of  the  Bible  on  this 
days  of  the  apostles?  Or  is  he  a  person  who  subject  and  declare  the  Pope  to  be  the  Anti- 
will  live  shortly  before  the  second  coming  of  chnst. 


Antichri§t                            17  Anthropology 

The  view  that  the  Antichrist  is  a  polity  is  horn"  (Dan.  7:8)  must  therefore  look  beyond 
confirmed  by  the  declarations  in  the  epistles  Antiochus  Epiphanes  and  have  some  bearing 
of  St.  John  on  the  subject.  Here  the  word  upon  Messianic  times.  Our  Lord  himself  indi- 
is  used  both  in  the  singular  and  plural.  The  cates  this  by  applying  some  of  Daniel's  Ian- 
characteristic  of  the  antichrists  is  doctrinal  guage(8:ii  ;  9:27;  11:31)  to  the  destruction 
opposition  to  Christ,  especially  the  denial  that  of  Jerusalem  (Matt.  24  :  15).  We  may  therefore 
Jesus  is  the  Christ  (i  John  2  :  22  ;  4  : 3  ;  2  John  7).  discover  an  indirect  reference  to  the  Antichrist 
These  antichrists,  of  whom  many  had  arisen  in  Daniel  by  regarding  the  blasphemous  king 
when  St.  John  wrote  (2  :  18),  were  false  prophets  he  pictures  as  the  type  of  the  Man  of  Sin 
within  theChurch(4  :  I  ;2  :  19).  These  numerous  depicted  in  the  New  Testament.  Prophecies 
antichrists  represent  the  beginning  of  the  real-  which  receive  their  fulfilment  in  one  period 
ization  of  the  Antichrist,  of  whose  coming  the  gain  a  more  complete  fulfilment  in  a  later 
churches  had  heard,  and  so  they  are  a  sign  of  period.  So  our  Lord's  prediction  of  the  de- 
the  last  times  (2:18;  4  :  3).  Evidently  this  Anti-  struction  of  Jerusalem  exceeds  the  historical 
Christ  is  not  a  secular  power,  nor  is  it  merely  event  and  is  at  the  same  time  a  prophecy  of  the 
one  person.  It  is  represented  in  many  per-  end  of  the  world.  Applying  this  principle  to 
sons  in  the  beginning.  But  a  concentration  of  Daniel's  prophecies,  we  find  that  he  pictures  the 
this  power  of  error  within  the  Church  in  a  unity  great  enemy  of  God  and  His  saints  not  onlj-  for 
and  system  is  implied  in  the  use  of  the  singular  Old  Testament,  but  also  for  New  Testament 
noun  and  also  by  the  ascription  to  the  Anti-  times.  But  it  cannot  be  inferred  from  Daniel 
Christ  of  a  spirit,  or  that  which  is  its  equivalent  that  the  Antichrist  is  necessarily  a  king  nor  even 
(the  noun  is  omitted  in  the  Greek)  in  i  John  a  single  person.  The  same  characteristics  of 
4  : 3.  wickedness  may  appear  in  a  succession  of  per- 

In  the  same  line  are  the  declarations  of  our  sons  or  in  a  system. 
Lord  concerning  the  last  times.  Our  Lord  no-  The  book  of  Revelation  undoubtedh-  includes 
where  mentions  or  describes  the  Antichrist,  the  Antichrist  in  its  comprehensive  eschatologj-. 
But  in  Matthew  24  he  describes  the  working  of  But  not  every  person  or  power  of  evil  symbol- 
the  power  of  error  and  iniquity  through  false  ized  in  the  Apocalypse  is  to  be  identified  with 
prophets.  This  agrees  very  well  with  the  con-  the  Antichrist.  Other  manifestations  of  e\al 
ception  of  the  Antichrist  as  a  system  of  error  to  have  some  of  the  same  marks  as  Antichrist, 
be  developed  in  the  history  of  the  Church.  But  Only  that  can  be  applicable  to  the  subject  which 
if  the  Antichrist  is  a  person,  whether  in  times  corresponds  with  the  representation  of  the  Anti- 
then  near  at  hand,  or  to  come  at  the  end  of  the  christ  given  elsewhere  in  the  New  Testament, 
world,  the  omission  of  all  reference  to  so  re-  For  this  reason  the  beast  having  ten  horns  and 
markable  a  phenomenon  in  our  Lord's  eschat-  seven  heads  must  be  excluded.  That  is  mani- 
ology  is  strange.  festly  a  secular  power.     But  the  essential  marks. 

Strange,  too,  is  the  omission  of  any  reference  of  the  Antichrist  can  be  discovered  in  the  second 

to  a  personal  Antichrist  in  other  places  where  beast,   the  false  prophet  that  deceived   people 

St.  Paul  speaks  of  the  last  times  and  describes  into  a  worship  of  the   first  beast    b}-  its  signs 

the  iniquity  and  seductions  and  demoniac  work-  (Cf.  Rev.  13:11-17;  16  :  13  ;  19  :  20  ;  20  :  10).     In 

ings  characteristic  of   them.     For   example,    i  one   particular    especially    has   this  beast    the 

Tim.  4  :  i  seq.  ;  and  2  Tim.  3  :  i  seq.     The  same  essential  character  of  Antichrist.     As  the  coun- 

omission  is  noteworthy  in  2  Pet.  ch.  2.  terpart  of  the   true  Christ,   the  Lamb  of  God, 

It  is  a  difficult  undertaking  to  develop  any  it  has  two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb  (Rev.   13: 

doctrine  from  the  complex  symboHc  imagery-  of  11). 

the  books  of  Daniel  and  Revelation.     But  after  The  Antichrist  does  not  represent  eveni-  form 

having  arrived  at  a  conception  of  the  Antichrist  of  opposition  to  the  kingdom  of  Christ.     It  is  a 

from  clearer  passages  of  the  New  Testament,  it  distinct  form  of  antagonism,  chiefly  doctrinal 

remains  to  compare  the  result  with  the  declara-  in  character,  that  aims  to  substitute  the  human 

tions  of  Daniel  and  of  the  Apocalj-pse  that  bear  for  the  divine,  a  false  religious  supremacy  for 

upon  the  subject.  the  true  Christ.      It  appears  within  the  Church. 

St.  Paul  leans  upon  Daniel  to  some  degree  in  It  is  not  a  temporary  phenomenon  of  the  first  or 

his  description  of  the  Man  of  Sin.     Compare  2  the  last  age  of  the  Church,  a  tyrannical  Roman 

Thess.  2  :4  with  Dan.  11  :36.     But  it  does  not  Emperor  or  a  kind   of   human   incarnation  of 

follow  from  this  appropriation  of  language  that  Satan  in  the  end.     The  Antichrist  belongs  to 

both   writers  are   neccssarih'   speaking   of  the  the  history  of  the  Church  in  its  progress.     The 

same  thing.     This  remark  also  applies  to  the  Reformers  with  correct  insight  into  Scripture 

Apocal\-pse,  the  writer  of  which  also  leans  upon  and  history-,  recognized   where  his  marks   ap- 

Daniel.  peared.                                                      A.  G.  V. 

The  predictionsof  Daniel  concerning  the  great  Anthropology,    usuallv  the   second    section 

enemy  of  "  the  saints  of  the  Most  High  "  doubt-  in  Dogmatics.     Although' the  term  means  "  the 

less  have  a  direct  reference  to  Antiochus  Epiph-  science  concerning  man,"  nevertheless  the  de- 

anes  in  the  time  of  the  Maccabees.     Yet  this  partment  is  restricted  to  onlv  a  branch  of  the 

is  not  their  whole  significance.     They  are  ex-  subject.     Of  the  five  states  of  man,  viz.  :  that 

pressly  declared  to  belong  to  "the  time  of  the  of  integritv,  corruption,  grace,  glorv-,  and  eter- 

end  "  (Dan.  8  :  17,  19  ;  11  :35).  From  the  Old  nal  miserv^  onlv  the  first  two  are  here  treated. 
Testament  pomt  of  view,  "  the  time  of  the  It  comprises,  therefore,  the  discussion  of  the 
end  "  IS  the  time  of  the  Messiah,  whose  first  image  of  God,  the  fall,  sin,  and  the  condition  of 
and  second  coming  are  not  distinguished  in  the  will  in  sin.  Lutheran  Anthropologv  is  in 
prophecy.      The    description    of     "the    little   its  main  features  a  reproduction  of  Augustinian- 


Amiuomiani§m  18  Antinomiaiiism 

istn.  The  chief  definitions  were  framed  in  the  Luther  had  slandered  him  in  his  disputations, 
Pelagian  controversy.  Fuller  statements  con-  his  "  book  against  the  Antinomians,"  and  in  his 
cerning  the  image  of  God,  the  relation  of  Bap-  treatise  on  "Councils  and  Churches."  But 
tism  to  Original  Sin  and  human  powers,  resulted  before  the  case  could  be  brought  to  trial,  Agri- 
from  the  controversy  with  Rome.  Within  the  cola,  though  he  had  bound  himself  to  remain  at 
Lutheran  Chiu-ch,  the  Flacian  and  Synergistic  Wittenberg,  left  that  city  and  repaired  to  Berlin, 
controversies  demanded  more  explicit  state-  where  he  had  been  offered  a  position  as  preacher 
ments.  The  organic  unity  of  the  race  in  Adam  to  the  court.  After  his  arrival  there  he  made 
and  the  organic  connection  of  all  sins'  in  the  his  peace  with  the  Saxons,  acknowledged  his 
common  sin  of  the  race,  is  one  of  the  most  "  error,"  and  gradually  conformed  his  doctrine 
marked  features  of  Lutheran  Anthropology,  to  that  which  he  had  before  opposed  and  as- 
See  lM.\GE  OF  God,  Original  Sin,  Freedom  sailed,  though  .still  employing  such  terms  as 
OF  THE  Wile,  etc.  H.  E.  J.        gospel  and  repentance  in  a  peculiar  way.     The 

Antinomianism  is  either  practical  or  theo-  Antinoniiau  leaven,  however,  was  not  purged 
retical,  the  former  being  the  disregard  of  the  out.  Melanchthon  and  the  Philippists,  in  the 
law  in  practice,  the  latter  the  definition  and  controversies  occasioned  by  the  Interim,  also 
theoretical  maintenance  of  principles  implicitly  ascribed  to  the  Gospel  what  must  be  reser\-ed 
or  explicitly  denj-ing  the  stringency  or  setting  to  the  law,  and  again  made  a  Moses  of  Christ,  a 
aside  the  proper  use  of  the  law.  The  first  Anti-  law  out  of  the  Gospel,  turned  faith  into  a  work, 
nomian  was  Satan  in  Paradise  as  he  appears  denied  the  identity  of  Christ's  fulfilment  of  the 
Gen.  3  : 1-4.  A  spirit  of  Antinomianism,  both  law  with  that  which  we  must  have  performed, 
theoretical  and  practical,  pervaded  the  Gnosti-  In  the  writings  of  such  men  as  Michael  Neander, 
cismof  the  early  centuries  of  Christianity,  and  Poach,  Petzel,  Krell,  we  find  statements  like 
modern  theology  is  by  no  means  free  from  Anti-  these  :  The  law  is  no  longer  over  us,  but  under 
nomian  notions.  us.     How  then  can  the  law  be  a  norm  to  the 

During  the  era  of  the  Reformation  Antino-  righteous,  since  the  righteous  are  the  lords  of  the 
mianism  was  for  many  j-ears  a  menace  to  Lu-  law  and  often  do  contrary  to  the  law  ?  The 
theran  soteriology,  threatening  to  per\ert  the  Gospel,  properly  so  called,  is  trulj-  and  properly 
doctrines  of  sin  and  grace,  of  the  redemption,  the  preaching  of  repentance,  and  the  Gospel, 
the  means  of  grace,  repentance,  faith,  justifi-  properly  so  called,  also  convinces  us  of  sin. 
cation,  sanctification,  the  law  and  the  Gospel,  The  law  does  not  teach  good  works.  Good 
in  themselves  and  in  their  relations  to  each  works  are  not  necessary  to  salvation  according 
other.  Purporting  to  object  to  the  law  and  its  to  the  law.  Anton  Otto  of  Nordhausen  taught  : 
use  in  the  Church,  the  enemy  endeavored  to  set  The  Christian's  best  art  is  to  know  nothing 
aside  the  Gospel,  the  blows  dealt  against  Moses  whatever  of  the  law  ;  for  Moses  knew  nothing 
being  really  aimed  at  Christ.  of  our  faith,  and  the  censures  of  the  prophets 

As  early  as  1525,  Agricola  of  Eisleben,  in  his  are  nothing  to  us.  A  Christian  believer  is  above 
first  printed  work,  a  commentary  on  Luke,  ad-  all  obedience,  above  all  law  ;  laws,  good  works, 
vanced  theories  savoring  after  Gnosticism,  new  obedience,  deser\-e  no  place  whatever  in 
exhibiting  the  law  as  a  futile  attempt  of  God  to  Christ's  kingdom,  but  pertain  to  the  world,  even 
work  the  restoration  of  mankind,  viewing  sin  as  as  Moses  and  the  Pope's  dominion.  Amsdorf, 
a  malady  or  impurity  rather  than  an  offense  who  had  maintained  that  good  works  were  det- 
rendering  the  sinner  guilt)' and  damnable  before  rimental  to  salvation,  conceded  the  second  use 
God,  man  as  an  object  of  pity  rather  than  of  of  the  law,  by  which  it  works  knowledge  of  sin, 
divine  wrath,  and  repentance  the  purpose  to  but  denied  its  third  use,  by  which  it  is  a  rule  of 
abstain  from  evil  rather  than  the  contrition  of  a  life  to  the  regenerate,  and  this  form  of  .^ntino- 
guilty  conscience.  Agricola  first  became  aggres-  mianism  was  entertained  by  men  who  deemed 
sive  against  Melanchthon  when  the  latter  had  it  their  duty  to  defend  the  cardinal  doctrine  of 
composed  the  Articles  of  Visitation,  and  though  Christianity.  As  other  errors  wliich  had  sought 
Luther  succeeded  in  smoothing  out  the  difEcuity  shelter  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  Antinomianism 
at  Torgau  in  1527,  Agricola  was  not  cured  of  his  was  also  dealt  with  in  the  last  great  symbol  of 
perverse  ideas,  and  later  on  even  endeavored  to  the  Lutheran  Church,  the  Fommla  of  Concord, 
represent  Luther  as  being  at  variance  with  his  where,  in  the  fifth  article,  "  On  the  law  and  the 
own  doctrine.  After  his  removal  to  Wittenberg  gospel,"  and  in  the  sixth,  "  On  the  third  use  of 
he  still  maintained  that  the  law  must  be  used  in  the  law,"  Antinomianism  is  rejected  as  false 
the  court-house,  not  in  the  church,  that  repent-  doctrine,  and  the  true  doctrine  of  the  law  and 
ance  must  come  b)-  the  Gospel  only,  and  not  its  uses  is  asserted.  The  benefit  which  resulted 
precede  but  follow  faith.  As  he  endeavored  to  from  the  Antinomian  controversies  to  the  Lu- 
disseminate  his  doctrine  in  books,  one  of  which  theran  Church  was  a  greater  exactness  in  dis- 
was  confiscated  after  it  had  gone  into  print,  tinguishing  between  the  law  and  the  Gospel, 
Luther,  with  reluctance  and  great  anguish  of  justification  and  sanctification,  and  Luther's 
his  soul,  at  last  saw  himself  constrained,  after  theses  for  his  six  Antinomian  disputations,  258 
varions  warnings  to  Agricola,  to  come  out  in  in  all,  should  be  carefully  and  repeatedly 
public  disputations  against  Antinomianism  and  studied  b}'  every  theologian, 
its  promoters  in  153S  and  1539.  Agricola  appar-  Antinomian  tendencies  also  cropped  out 
ently  yielded,,  and  Luther's  book  "  against  the  among  the  Anabaptists  of  the  sixteenth  and  the 
Antinomians,"  in  1539  was  to  serve  as  Agricola's  Puritans  of  the  .seventeenth  centuries,  and  in  va- 
recantation.  But  the  conflict  flared  up  anew  rious  Pietistical  and  Quietistical  circles  and 
and  continued,  until  Agricola  even  went  so  far  fanatical  sects  in  various  countries  down  to  the 
as  to  bring  suit  against  Luther,  alleging  that  present  day.  A.  L.  G. 


Anton,  Paul  19  Apology 

Anton,  Paul,  b.  Feb.  2,  1661,  in  Hirsch-  prove  of .  The  Emperor,  on  July  9,  asked  the 
felde,  Oberlausitz,  studied  at  Leipzic  16S0.  evangelical  princes  whether  the>'  had  anything 
Touched  by  Spener's  writings  he  became  a  more  to  present  besides  the  Confession  ren- 
pietist,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Collegia  dered.  They  replied  that  they  had  for  peace  s 
Biblica.  16S7  he  was  appointed  to  travel  with  sake  refrained  from  mentioning  all  the  abuses 
Prince  Fredrick  August  of  Saxony,  1689  Supt.  existing,  and  had  rendered  only  a  general  con- 
at  Rochlitz,  1693  court  preacher  at  Eisenach,  fession  of  their  faith,  and  that  if  arguments 
1695  professor  at  Halle.  Jluch  attached  to  the  were  adduced  against  their  confession,  they 
symbolical  books,  which  he  constantly  read,  he  stood  ready  to  defend  it  by  the  testimony  of 
was  generallv  orthodox,  while  given  to  the  God's  Word.  Threats  against  the  evangelical 
pietistic  method  of  instruction  and  Bible  hours,  princes  with  regard  to  their  political  standing 
Mild  in  polemics  but  forceful  against  the  old  and  prospects  were  next  resorted  to,  but  the 
Adam,  he  found  the  source  of  all  heresy  in  the  Evangelicals,  encouraged  by  Luther  from  Co- 
human  heart.     He  d.  1730.  burg,  stood  firm. 

Antonius,  a  monk  of  Bergen,  and  in  X5.8,  ,±,Stlf  dkrve^^J^^te^Empio^on 
the    first    preacher     of    evangelical    doctrines    ,  ,.  ^^^  ^-^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^.j^j^  j^;^  approval, 

in  Norway.  As  such  he  exerted  some  influ-  '^^^  j^  ^.^^  ^^j  ^fj^.^  jj  had  been  re-written  five 
ence  in  favor  of  the  Reformation  there,  but  it  ^^^^^^  ^j^^^  j^  ^,^^  ^^^^^  ;„  ^1^^  German  language, 
does  not  appear  that  his  work  had  any  great  ^^  Augusts.  "  allowed  the  majority  of  the 
results.  E.  (j.  L,.        doctrinal   articles,  some   unconditionally,   arti- 

Apocrypha,  The.  Generally  applied  to  the  cles  14  and  iS  if  rightly  interpreted,  2,  4,  5,  6, 
books  contained  in  the  LXX.  version  of  the  O.  7,  10,  and  11  with  certain  limitations,  art.  12 
T.  that  are  not  found  in  the  Hebrew  text.  The  and  15  as  regards  the  first  part,  while  the  sec- 
distinction  between  the  Canonical  and  Apocrj--  ond  was  rejected.  Arts.  20  and  21,  and  the 
phal  books  is  indicated  by  Luther  in  his  complete  articles  concerning  abuses,  were  unqualifiedly 
translation  of  the  Bible  of  1534,  when  he  terms  rejected  and  the  abuses  cited  therein  declared 
the  latter  as  "  books  which  are  not  regarded  of  to  be  proper  ecclesiastical  usages, 
equal  authority  with  the  Holy  Scriptures,  but  As  a  counter-argument  the  Cotifutatio  was 
whose  reading  is  nevertheless  useful  and  good."  notabl)- weak.  The  Evangelicals  requested  a 
When  the  Formula  of  Concord  makes  the  Pro-  copy  of  it  in  order  to  be  able  to  answer  it.  The 
phetic  and  Apostolic  Scriptures  of  the  O.  and  request  was  denied,  and  the  position  taken  that 
N.  T.  the  only  rule  and  standard  of  doctrine  they  had  been  refuted  and  were  bound  to  sub- 
and  teachers,  the  Apocrypha  are  rejected,  niit  and  cease  all  discussion  of  the  disputed 
Quenstedt  considers  the  universal  teaching  points.  The  inability  of  the  Evangelicals  to 
of  the  Lutheran  Church  as  follows  :  "  Only  yield  to  this  demand  inaugurated  a  new  series 
those  books  of  the  O.  T.  are  canonical  that  of  attempts  to  adjust  the  difficulty.  After  some 
were  written  by  the  Prophets  and  the  prophetic  preliminarj-  discussions  the  matter  was  twice 
spirit,  i.  e.  by  immediate  di\ane  inspiration  in  subjected  to  special  committees,  one  of  14, 
the  Hebrew  language  ;  that  were  received  by  the  other  of  6  members,  who  conferred  on 
the  Jewish  Church  with  the  canon  ;  that  were  it  for  days.  But  all  these  attempts  were  with- 
cited  and  commended  by  Christ  and  the  apos-  out  result,  the  Romish  party  accepting  most  of 
ties  in  the  N.  T.  ;  and  were  recognized  as  canon-  the  doctrinal  articles,  but  demanding  submis- 
ical  by  the  Primitive  Church.  But  all  the  rest,  sion  to  the  authorit)-  of  the  Church, 
viz.,  Tobias,  Judith,  Book  of  Wisdom,  Ecclesi-  Finally  on  Sept. '22,  the  decree  of  the  diet 
asticus,  Baruch,  the  books  of  Esther,  H^Tnu  of  in  matters  of  religion  was  read.  The  evan- 
the  Three  Children  in  the  third  chapter  of  Dan-  gelical  party  were  given  until  April  15  of  the 
iel,  the  History  of  Susanna  in  the  xiii.,  and  following  year  to  consider  whether  they  would 
of  the  Dragon  in  the  xiv.  chapter,  are  re-  submit.  In  the  meantime  no  new  publications 
jected."  H.  E.  J.        in  matters  of  faith  were  to  be  issued  and  no 

Apology  of  tlie  Augsburg  Confession,  proselytes  made  "  to  their  sect. "  The  evangel- 
the  second  in  order  of  time  of  the  symbolical  ical  princes  and  theologians,  having  expected 
writings  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  intended  some  such  measure,  had  prepared  for  it.  They 
to  be,  as  its  name  implies,  a  justification  of  the  protested  against  the  decree  and  in  connection 
Augsburg  Confession,  especially  with  reference  with  the  protest  handed  the  Emperor  the  Apol- 
to  its  attempted  refutation  by  the  Romish  ogy  of  the  A.  C,  which  he  was  about  to  take, 
theologians.  but  was  dissuaded  from  doing  so  by  his  brother 

Occasion. — The  reading  of  the  A.  C.  had  pro-  Ferdinand. 
duced  a  profound  impression  even  in  Romish  Preparation. — As  soon  as  the  Confutalio  had 
circles.  Yet  the  Romish  party  were  not  in-  been  read  it  was  evident  that  an  answer  had  to 
clined  to  yield  to  the  truth,  and  the  Emperor  be  made.  It  is  probable  that  Melanchthon  with 
Charles  V. ,  upon  conference  with  his  advisers,  others  of  the  theologians  present  began  at  once 
instructed  a  number  of  Romish  theologians,  to  prepare  a  draft  of  such  an  answer.  Within 
among  them  Eck,  Faber,  and  Cochteus,  to  pre-  two  weeks  of  the  presentation  of  the  Confutation 
pare  a  refutation,  which  was  to  be  couched  in  Osiander  sent  Melanchthon  a  draft  of  an  answer 
moderate  terms.  In  the  meantime  attempts  from  Nuremberg.  On  August  29,  when  the  at- 
were  made  to  bring  about  an  understanding,  tempts  at  adjustment  had  failed,  Melanchthon 
especially  by  Melanchthon,  who  communicated  was  instructed  to  prepare  an  Apology  of  the 
with  the  papal  legate,  Campegius,  and  was  in-  Confession  (  "  Jusserant  autem  me  et  alios 
clined  to  yield  more  than  his  friends  would  ap-   quosdam  parare  " — -Introd.  to  Apol. ).     He  had 


Apology  20  Apostles'  Creed 

no  copy  of  the  Confutatio,  but  only  some  notes  justifying  faith  as  a  trust  in  God's  promises, 
made  during  the  reading,  chiefly  by  Camera-  and  shows  that  it  alone  justifies.  In  combating 
rius.  His  time,  too,  was  limited,  and  it  was  not  the  objections  of  the  opponents,  love  and  the 
until  the  middle  of  September  that  he  could  fulfilment  of  the  law  are  placed  in  the  proper 
give  his  full  attention  to  the  work,  which  he  light.  Art.  VII.  and  VIII.,  Of  the  Church,  de- 
completed  in  a  few  days  in  Latin  and  German,  fines  and  defends  the  statement  that  the  Church 
Yet  the  Apology  in  its  original  form  was  never  is  the  communion  of  saints  and  refutes  the  de- 
signed by  the  princes  and  never  attained  sym-  mand  that  the  general  observance  of  the  same 
bolical  authority.  Its  non-reception  by  the  external  rites  is  necessarj'.  Art.  IX.,  Of  Bap- 
Emperor  was  fortunate,  in  so  far  as  now  the  tism,  over  against  the  insinuations  of  Rome, 
Apology,  whose  publication  was  rendered  a  that  the  evangelical  faith  was  the  soil  on  which 
necessity  by  the  second  and  more  severe  decree  the  Anabaptist  error  grew,  emphasizes  the  valid- 
of  the  diet,  could  be  thoroughly  revised,  in  ity  of  infant  baptism.  Art.  X.,  Of  the  Lord's 
fact  rewritten,  by  Melanchthon.  On  his  journey  Supper,  not  attacked  in  the  Confutation  reiter- 
home  from  Augsburg  he  wrote  incessantly  upon  ates  the  statements  of  the  A.  C,  citing  witnesses 
it,  in  Spalatin's  house  at  Altenburg  even  at  from  the  Greek  Church,  that  she,  too,  holds 
table,  until  Luther  took  the  pen  from  his  hand,  the  real  presence.  Art.  XL,  Of  Confession, 
At  home  he  continued  the  work,  which  grew  states  the  true  doctrine  and  refutes  the  demands 
under  his  hands  to  considerable  proportions,  of  the  Confiitatio ,  that  confession  once  a  year 
He  now  had  also  obtained  a  copy  of  the  be  obligatory,  and  that  all  sins  must  be  enumer- 
Confutatio.  ated  in  confession.    Art.  XII.,  Of  Repentance 

The  first  sheets  were  printed  in  November,  and  Of  Confession  and  Satisfaction,  treats  at 
1530,  but  it  appeared  only  in  April,  1531,  as  a  length  of  the  true  nature  of  repentance  over 
quarto  edition  together  with  the  first  Latin  and  against  the  objection  that  the  Evangelicals  had 
German  edition  of  the  A.  C,  edited  by  himself,  departed  from  the  threefold  division  of  this 
In  September  a  second  octavo  edition  appeared,  subject.  Art.  XIII.,  here  superscribed:  Of 
Both  these  were  in  Latin  only.  The  German  the  Number  and  Use  of  the  Sacraments,  since 
translation  based  on  the  second  Latin  edition,  the  opponents,  though  approving  the  article  in 
but  published  in  the  same  volume  with  the  first  the  A.  C,  added  that  the  right  doctrine  must 
Latin  edition,  on  the  title  page  of  which  it  had  now  be  applied  to  the  seven  Sacraments,  de- 
been  announced,  was  made  by  Justus  Jonas,  fines  the  idea  of  the  Sacrament,  rejects  the 
who  translated  in  a  free  manner,  Melanchthon  Romish  Sacraments  as  not  instituted  of  God  or 
making  changes  and  emendations  in  the  trans-  not  conveying  N.  T.  grace,  and  applies  the 
lation.  The  Apology  was  presented  with  the  A.  term  sacrament,  as  a  means  of  grace,  to  Bap- 
C.  at  the  convention  at  Schweinfurth  in  1532,  tism,  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  Absolution.  Art. 
was  signed  together  with  it  at  Schmalkalden  in  XIV.  treats  of  Ecclesiastical  Orders,  expresses 
1537,  was  included  in  the  early  corpora  doc-  willingness  to  recognize  the  episcopacy  as  a 
trincE,  incorporated  in  the  Book  of  Concord  in  human  ordinance,  and  recites  the  abuses  perpe- 
15S0,  and  is  generally  acknowledged  as  having  trated  as  a  reason  why  it  was  rejected.  Art. 
symbolical  authority.  XV. ,  Of  Ecclesiastical   Rites,    emphasizes    the 

Contents. — The  contents  of  the  Apology  are  fact  that  these  rites  must  not  be  considered  as 
determined  by  those  of  the  Confiitatio.  The  meritorious  and  means  of  appeasing  God.  The 
articles  there  approved  as  correct  are  passed  design  of  Art.  XVI.,  Of  Civil  Affairs,  is  to  de- 
over  briefly,  the  points  of  difference,  however,  fend  the  Evangelicals  against  the  accusation  of 
treated  very  thoroughly.  Appearing  together  revolutionary  tendencies.  Art.  XVII.  simply 
with  the  A.  C,  it  is  meant  together  with  it  to  repeats  the  statement  of  the  A.  C.  on  this  point. 
justify  the  position  taken  by  the  Evangelical  Art.  XVIII.,  Of  Free  Will,  restates  more  in  de- 
Church.  This  is  done  principally  by  Scripture  tail  the  position  of  the  A.  C,  and  Art.  XIX., 
proofs,  though  at  the  same  time,  the  testimony  Of  the  Cause  of  Sin,  in  few  words  does  the 
of  the  ancient  Christian  Church  is  adduced  to  same.  Art.  XXL,  Of  the  Worship  of  Saints, 
show  the  conservative  character  of  the  Church  briefly  treated  in  the  A.  C,  enters  into  a  de- 
of  the  Reformation.  The  Introduction  bears  tailed  refutation  of  Romish  errors  on  this  point, 
reference  to  the  historical  occasion  and  the  pur-  The  articles  on  Abuses  in  the  A.  C.  had  been 
pose  of  the  writing.  Art.  L,  Of  God,  not  being  totally  rejected.  Accordingly  the  correspond- 
in  controversy,  is  briefly  dismissed,  only  the  ing  articles  in  the  Apology  in  the  main  repeat 
Scripture  proof  being  emphasized.  Art.  II.,  the  same  positions  at  greater  length  and  with 
Of  Original  Sin,  defends  the  definition  of  Orig-  more  detailed  proof,  with  the  exception  of  the 
inal  Sin  given  in  the  A.  C,  and  tries  to  show  last  article,  which  is  more  brief  than  in  the 
that  in  opposition  to  that  of  Zwingli  and  the  A.  C. — Cf.,  "  Die  Apnlogie  der  Augustana 
scholastics,  it  is  the  Scriptural  and  catholic  geschichtlich  erklart,"  Gustav  Plitt,  Erlangen, 
definition.  Art.  III.,  Of  Christ,  differs  from  the  1S73.  G.  C.  F.  H. 
A.  C.  only  in  its  bre\Tity  and  its  reference  to  the  Apportionment,  SjDodical.  See  COLLBC- 
Nicene  Creed.     Art.  IV.,  Of  Justification,  cov-  tions. 

ering  besides  Art.  IV.  the  related  Articles  V.,  Apostles' Creed.  Luther.who  called  this  creed 

VI.,  and  XX.  of  the  A.  C,  treats  of  the  main  one  of  the  oecumenical  confessions,  adopted  its 

point  of  difference  at  great  length.     Melanch-  previous  recognition  in  the  Church.     He  also 

thou  s  object  was  the  defense  of  the  Confession  i^gld  the  common  idea,  prevalent  in  the  Western 

and  the  rebuttal  of  objections  to  it.     As  to  the  church  since  the  sixth  century,  though  already 

first,  he  shows  that  the  Romanists  magnify  the  found  in  an  explanation  of  the  S3Tnbol  by  Am- 

law  at  the  expense  of  the  Gospel,  and  defines  brose,  that  the  apostles  had  framed  it.     To  each. 


Apostles'  Creed 


31 


Arason 


apostle,  beginning  with  Peter,  was  ascribed  a 
clause,  perhaps  owing  to  the  faulty  etymology 
of  "symbol"  as  contribution.  But  the  silence 
of  the  N.  T. ,  of  the  fathers  of  the  Church  down 
to  the  fifth  century,  of  the  whole  Eastern  Church, 
and  the  many  and  various  forms  of  the  creed, 
militate  against  this  theorj-.  The  Apostles' 
Creed  was  the  result  of  growth.  It  originated 
from  the  baptismal  confession,  which  delivered 
orally  to  the  catechumens,  was  memorized. 
Changes  or  additions  were  introduced  as  here- 
sies made  it  necessary  to  unfold  the  evangelical 
truth  implied  in  and  connected  with  its  simple 
statements.  Knowing  the  present  form  it  can 
be  traced  back  to  its  beginning,  which  was  not  in 
Rome  in  the  second  century  (Harnack),  but  in 
apostolic  times.  It  is  probable  from  the  com- 
parison of  I  Tim.  6  :  12,  13  ;  2  Tim.  2:8;  Rom. 
1:3  ;  2  Tim,  4:1;  Acts  10  :  42  ;  i  Pet.  4:5:2 
Tim.  2  :  2  ;  3  :  10  :  i:  13,  14,  that  Timothy  at  his 
baptism  confessed  Christ  as  "  of  the  seed  of 
David,"  standing  "before  Pontius  Pilate,"  to 
come  ' '  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. ' '  This 
form  reminding  of  the  Jewish  soil  in  the  words 
"  of  the  seed  of  David,"  was  changed  between 
70-120  to  accord  with  the  need  of  Gentile  cat- 
echumens. In  130  we  find  this  new  form  in 
■  Ephesus,  145  in  Rome,  and  180-210  in  Carthage, 
Lyons,  and  Smyrna.  It  is  the  foundation  of 
all  baptismal  confessions  of  the  East  and  West. 
In  it  were  added,  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained, 
"  one  God,  the  Almighty,"  a  fuller  definition  of 
Christ,  and  the  words  "  a  holy  Church  "  leading 
gradually  to  other  parts  of  the  third  article. 
About  200-220  "  one  "  was  omitted  in  Rome, 
because  the  Monarchian  heretics  used  it  to  op- 
pose Christ's  divinity,  and  "Father"  was  in- 
serted. The  churches  of  Italy,  Africa,  and 
Southern  France  adopted  this  change,  while  it 
was  not  introduced  in  the  East.  The  Roman 
form,  used  in  Rome  and  its  closely  allied 
churches  down  to  460  without  change,  is,  ac- 
cording to  a  consensus  of  texts  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tury :  "I  believe  in  God,  the  Father  Almighty  ; 
and  in  Jesus  Christ,  His  only-begotten  Son,  our 
Lord,  born  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  JIarj'  the 
Virgin,  crucified  and  buried  under  Pontius  Pi- 
late, risen  on  the  third  day  from  the  dead,  as- 
cended into  heaven,  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  Father,  whence  he  cometh  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead  ;  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
holy  Church,  forgiveness  of  sins,  resurrection  of 
the  flesh."  In  the  Gallic,  .\frican,  and  East- 
ern churches  changes  had  meantime  been  going 
on,  whose  history  is  mostly  unknown,  but  in  the 
fifth  Centura-  Rome  received,  probably  from 
Southern  France,  the  later  form,  which  is  the 
present.  Its  additions  are  :  ' '  Creator  of  heaven 
and  earth,"  which  was  in  most  confessions  since 
the  council  of  Nice  ;  "  conceived  bj*  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  which  only  states  the  old  form  more 
fully  ;  "  suffered  ;  "  "  died  ;  "  "  descended  into 
hell,"  derived  from  the  confession  of  Aquileia 
and  originally  interpreted  by  Rufinus  "  buried  " 
(sepultus),  but  really  containing  the  truth  of 
Christ's  descent  to  the  place  of  departed  spirits  ; 
"  catholic  "  used  in  its  original  sense,  universal, 
for  which  the  Lutheran  Church  has  "  Chris- 
tian ;  "  "  communion  of  saints,"  found  first  in 
the  symbol  of  Nicetas  (400)  apparently  with  the 


meaning  "fellowship  of  saints,"  but  perhaps 
also  including  participation  in  all  holy  things 
as  e.  g.  the  Sacraments,  not,  however,  signify- 
ing "  congregation  of  saints,"  a  meaning  traced 
in  Africa,  prevalent  since  Luther  as  definition 
of  "  Church,"  which  is  scriptural  but  not  the 
original  historical  sense;  "life  everlasting" 
from  the  symbol  of  Ravenna. 

The  Apostles'  Creed  is  in  content  apostolic 
truth,  "  taken  from  the  Bible  and  summarized  " 
(Luther).  Opposition  to  its  statements  rests 
upon  critical  rejection  of  the  genuineness  of  es- 
sential parts  of  N.  T.  truth.  Its  force  is  irenic 
and  unifying,  its  form  rhythmic,  and  its  brevity 
and  comprehensiveness  fits  it  for  the  creed  of 
the  people.  Wisely  has  it  therefore  been  made 
the  basis  of  the  creed  in  Luther's  Larger  and 
Smaller  Catechisms,  in  which  Luther's  explana- 
tion, comprehensive  and  concise,  has  added,  in 
sentences  of  hannonious  structure  and  poetic 
power,  the  element  of  individual,  truly  evangel- 
ical, believing  appropriation  of  the  great  ob- 
jective facts  of  the  Apostli;s'  Creed. 

T.  Zahn  (Das  Apostol.  Symbohtm'),  1893; 
Seeberg,  {Dogmengcsch.).  i.  p.  47  ff;  Har- 
nack, Dog.  G.,  I.  p.  148  ;  for  detail  literature 
see  Seeberg,  p.  49  ;  Realencycl.  (3d  ed.)  i.  p. 
471-  ,  J-  H. 

Apotelesmata,  is  a  Greek  term,  meaning 
originally,  the  issue  of  a  work,  but  in  its  use  in 
dogmatics,  the  actions  of  Christ  in  redemption. 

In  the  Lutheran  doctrine  of  the  person  of 
Christ  "  apotelesmatic  "  is  the  third  kind 
(genus)  of  the  "  communicatio  idiomatum  "  (i. 
e.  the  communication  of  qualities  between  the 
natures  and  the  person  of  Christ,  and  between 
the  natures  reciprocally).  It  is  "that  by  which, 
in  official  acts,  each  nature  performs  what  is 
peculiar  to  itself  with  the  participation  of  the 
other.  I  Cor.  15  :3  ;  Gal.  1:4;  Eph.  5  :  2." 
(Gerhard).  The  truth  of  this  term  was  laid 
down  b}-  the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  its  form  is 
from  John  Damascenus.     (See  Christology.) 

Aquila  Caspar,  b.  1488,  son  of  tne  Augs- 
burg patrician  Adler,  studied  at  Wittenberg 
(1513,)  became  chaplain  under  Sickingen  1515, 
pastor  at  Jengen,  near  Augsburg  1516,  where  he 
began  to  preach  the  Gospel  and  married,  for 
which  act  the  bishop  of  Augsburg  imprisoned 
him.  1522  he  was  instructor  of  Sickingen 's  sons  ; 
soon  after  at  Wittenberg,  preaching  in  the 
castle  church,  and  assisting  Luther  in  the  trans- 
lation of  the  Old  Test.  He  was  a  thorough 
Hebrew  scholar,  knowing  the  Bible,  for  Luther 
said  :  "  Were  the  Bible  to  be  lost,  I  would  find 
it  again  with  Aquila."  Luther  obtained  for 
Aquila  the  pastorate  at  Saalfeld,  Thuringia 
(1527),  where  (1528)  Aquila  was  made  superin- 
tendent and  remained  until  the  disturbances  of 
the  Interim.  Closely  united  with  Luther  and 
jMelanchthon  he  yet  leaned  to  Agricola  in  his  an- 
tinomianism  for  a  time.  He  was  a  fiery  and  po- 
lemical preacher.  His  method  was  analytical, 
his  language  picturesque.     He  d.  Nov.  12,  1560. 

Arason,  Jon,  b.  1484,  d.  1550,  bishop  of  the 
diocese  of  Holar,  Iceland.  He  was  the  last 
Roman  Catholic  bishop  in  Iceland,  and  is 
famous  for  his  stubborn  fight  against  the  intro- 
duction of  the  Lutheran  Reformation.  He 
became  bishop  in  1524.     About  1530  the  echoes 


Architecture  22  Architecture 

of  the  Reformation  reached  Iceland.  In  1539,  though  apparentlj'  ornamental,  has  a  definite 
Gizur  Eiiiarsson  was  ordained  superintendent  purpose  and  use.  Its  two  chief  constructive 
of  the  diocese  of  Skalholt ;  the  southern  part  of  devices  are  ( i )  concentration  of  strains  upon 
the  country,  by  the  Danish  Lutheran  bishop,  isolated  supports,  rendered  possible  by  vaulting 
Peter  Palladius,  having  first  confessed  full  ribs,  whereby  any  space  may  be  covered  with  a 
adherence  to  the  Lutheran  doctrine.  In  1541,  stone  roof,  the  weights  and  thrusts  of  which 
the  church  ordinance  of  King  Christian  III.,  of  are  carried  on  the  ribs  ;  {2)  balanced  thrusts, 
Deinnark  was  adopted  in  the  diocese  of  Skdlholl  whereby  all  weights  and  pressures  are  resisted 
through  the  influence  of  this  first  Lutheran  by  counter-thrusts  by  means  of  half-arches  or 
bishop.  But  in  the  diocese  of  Holai;  where  the  flying  buttresses  across  inter\-ening  areas,  and 
will  of  the  Roman  Catholic  bishop  J6n  Arason  finally  resisted  by  external  buttresses.  ( Ex- 
reigned  supreme,  it  was  bitterly  opposed  for  the  amples  :  France,  cathedrals  of  Paris,  Reims, 
next  ten  years.  This  opposition  ended  in  the  Chartres  ;  England,  cathedrals  of  Canterbury, 
tragic  death  of  Arason.  He  and  two  of  his  sons  Salisbury,  Westminster  Abbey;  Germany,  cathe- 
were  beheaded  Nov.  7,  1550,  for  repeated  acts  drals  of  Freiburg  and  Cologne;  Spain,  cathedrals 
of  violence  and  thus  the  last  resistance  against  of  Burgos  and  Toledo  ;  Italy,  Orvieto  and  Milan 
the  Reformation  was  subdued.               F.  J.  B.  cathedrals  ;  Belgium,  Antwerp  cathedral. ) 

Architecture.  Architecture  is  the  art  of  Both  Romanesque  and  Gothic  architecture 
building.  Applied  to  churches  it  has  developed  include  many  local  variations  in  each  country, 
definite  types  or  styles  :  Early  Christian  ( to  V.  due  to  political,  natural,  or  sociological  causes, 
c. ),  Byzantine  (to  VI.  c),  Romanesque  (V.  to  Not  only  is  each  national  tv-pe  distinctive,  but 
XII.  c. ),  Gothic  (middle  XII.  to  XV.  and  XVI. ),  each  national  type  includes  many  local  schools. 
Renaissance  (from  XV.  c. ).  The  Basilica  is  The  Gothic  style  reached  maturity  rapidly  in 
the  Early  Christian  Church,  a  rectangular  build-  the  Ile-de- France,  and  its  early  perfection  was 
ing  with  a  broad  nave  separated  from  aisles  by  due  to  the  fact  that  the  building  of  the  church 
columns,  with  galleries  over  the  latter  ;  at  the  of  stone  throughout,  and  thus  practically  fire- 
east  end  is  a  semi-circular  projection  called  the  proof,  was  the  chief  problem  with  which  the 
apse  for  the  bishop's  chair  ;  the  altar  stood  at  medieval  architects  were  concerned.  Gothic 
the  opening  of  the  apse.  (Examples:  S.  Cle-  architecture  is  essentially  "Christian"  archi- 
mente,  S.  Paolo,  Rome).  The  typical  Byzan-  tecture,  being  the  only  style  developed  wholly 
tine  church  is  S.  Sophia  at  Constantinople  ;  a  in  Christian  church  building, 
rectangular  plan,  roofed  with  domes  supported  Renaissance  architecture  is  the  architecture 
by  pe"iidentives  and  richly  encrusted  with  of  the  clas.sic  revival  of  the  fifteenth  and  six- 
mosaics  ( now  covered )  ;  interlaced  ornament  teenth  centuries.  Gothic  forms  and  methods 
in  low  flat  relief  much  used  for  capitals  of  were  wholly  ignored  for  the  employment  of 
columns  and  panes.  The  Basilica  is  a  frank  classic  forms  and  detail.  (Examples,  S.  Peter's, 
borrowing  of  Roman  forms  and  models;  the  Rome;  S.  Paul's,  London).  The  dome  is  a  con- 
Romanesque  is  derived  from  Roman  building,  spicuous  but  not  an  essential  feature  of  Renais- 
but  is  a  distinct  and  definite  style  in  itself.     It  sance  church  architecture. 

was  developed  by  the  use  of  small  materials  Modern  church  architecture,  like  all  modern 
adapted  to  every  part  of  the  structure,  especially  architecture,  is  concerned  with  the  application 
in  built-up  columns  as  distinguished  from  the  of  previous  styles  to  modern  needs.  The  style 
shaft  of  the  Basilica.  In  plan  the  apse  and  of  the  modern  church  thus  depends  on  the  in- 
transepts  are  frequently  well  marked  ;  the  dividual  taste  of  those  concerned  with  its  erec- 
carved  ornament  is  often  rich  but  lacks  refine-  tion.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  however, 
ment  ;  round  arches  are  used  for  openings  ;  in  that  the  church  is  God's  house,  and  whatever 
the  later  Romanesque  tunnel  or  wagon  vaults  for  its  style  it  must  exhibit  the  sacred  purpose  to 
naves  and  cross  vaults  for  aisles  are  used.  The  which  it  is  dedicated.  A  church  is  not  Roman- 
style  was  fully  developed  in  the  eleventh  and  esque  because  it  employs  round  arches,  nor 
tvf elfth  century  ;  compared  with  Gothic  its  gen-  Gothic  because  it  has  pointed  ones  ;  but  it  is 
eral  character  is  heavy.  ( Examples :  Italy,  Romanesque  or  Gothic  when  it  employs  the 
Pisa  cathedral  ;  France,  Notre  Dame  du  Port,  principles  of  its  style.  In  Lutheran  churches 
Clermont,  La  Trinite,  Caen;  England  (called  the  proper  liturgical  requirements  must  be  care- 
Norman),  Durham  cathedral  ;  Germany,  Speyer  fully  heeded.  The  altar  division  should  be 
cathedral;  Spain,  cathedral  of  Santiago  di  Com-  raised  a  few  steps  above  the  other  parts  ;  the 
postella.  altar  should  stand  free  from  the  wall,  with  a 

Gothic   architecture    is   developed   and   per-  passage-way   all  round  it  ;     altar  rails  are  for- 

fected  Romanesque.     Plans  are  frequently  elab-  bidden  ;  the  pulpit  should  be  outside  the  altar 

orate  and  complicated,  and  almost  invariably  division   to     the   right ;     the   historical    place 

cruciform,  with  large  choirs,  apses  surrounded  for  the  baptismal  font  is  at  the  entrance  to  the 

with  chapels  (French,  chevet),  chapels  applied  church.     (See  Font,  Baptismal.) 

to  nave   and  choir  aisles   (XIV.  c);    elaborate  Adamy,    R.,  Architektonik  ajif  Historischer 

and  delicate  cari-ing,  including  in  many  French  und  aslhetischer  Grundlage.      Hanover,  1SS3- 

cathedrals  (Chartres,  Reims,  Paris,  etc.)  figure  96.     3  vol. 

sculpture  of  a  very  high  order.      The  pointed  Fergusson,  J.  :  A  History  of  Architecture  in 

arch,    cloistered   piers,    stone  window    tracery  All  Countries  from  the  Earliest    Time  to   the 

and  vaulting,  the  latter  frequently  of  the  most  Present.     New  edition.     London,  1S93.      2  vols, 

complicated  and   highly   decorative   style,  are  GoNSE,  L.,  L'Art  Gothigue,  Paris. 

used  throughout.     Gothic  architecture  rests  on  Hamlin,  A.  D.  F.,  History  of  Architecture. 

the  elementary  principle  that  every  part,  even  New  York,  1896. 


Archives  33  Arndt 

LuBBKE,  W.,  Geschichte  der  Dcutschen  Kunst  gregations  and  13S6  communicants  reported  in 

von  den   Fiiihestcn  Zeiien  bis  ziir  Gegenwarl.  1S90,  all  but  one  congregation  and  75  comnmui- 

Stuttgart,  1893.  cants  of  the  German  Augsburg  Synod  belonged 

REbER,  F.  v.,    Kunstgcschichte des  Mittclai-  to    the    Synodical    Conference.     The   English 

ters.     Leipzig  ( Translated,  New  York,  1SS7. )  Conference  of   Missouri  had  a  small  congrega- 

Statham,  H.  H.,  Arcliitccticre  for   General  tion,  and  the  Missouri  Synod  all  the  rest. 
Readers.     London.                ,     ,  ..    .               ,,.  Amdt,  John,  a  devoted    and    famous    Lu- 

Stdrgis   R.,  European  Archxteclure :  a  His-  jj^g^^^  ^j^^.j^^^  j^^^  ^.l^^m  Pietism,  in  its  better 

toncal  Study.     New  York^  1S96.  ,  forms,  took  its  rise,  b.  at  Ballenstedt,  in  Anhalt, 

ViOLLET-LE-Duc,  E.,  Dietionnatre  Raisonne  ^^^  nine  years  after  Luther's  death  ; 

deV Architecture  fraufais  du  XI e.  an  XVIe.  studied  at  Helmste'dt,  Wittenberg,  Strassburg, 

iiiicle.     Pans,  i86b.     10  vols.  and  Basel  ;  appointed  minister  at  Badeborn,  a 

DEHio  OND  BEZOLD.  Die  Kirchhche  Bau-  ..jnageof  Anhalt,  15S1  or  1583,  where  his  Lu- 
kunst  desAbenlandes  historisch  und systematisch  jj^^^l^^  convictions  exposed  him  to  the  anger  and 
dargestellt.  Stuttgart,  1892  sqq.  (A  monu-  persecution  of  the  authorities  who  were  Re- 
mental  work  not  yet  completed.)              B.  \.  formed;  in  1599  became  pastor  of  St.  Martin's, 

Archives.     Unless    some    permanent    place  in  Brunswick  ;  in   161 1   became  court-preacher 

be  provided  where  official   church  records  can  at  Cella,  Hanover,  where  he  died,  May  11,  1621. 

be  cared    for  under   eflScient   super\-ision,   the  His  great  fame  and  influence  rests  mainly  on 

danger  of  their  destruction,   as  time  advances  his   writings,   all  of  a  devotional  and  practical 

is  very  great.     Besides,  their  value  is  increased  character,  inspired  by  his  study  of  the  Scrip- 

as  they  can  be  conveniently   compared  in  the  tures,    and   such  authors   as   Bernard,    Tauler, 

search  for   data.     Much  gratitude   is   due   the  Thomas  A  Kempis,  and  other  mediaeval  writers 

earlier  pastors  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsyl-  of  the  mystic  school.     His  chief  work  is  en- 

vania  for  the  provision  made  in  the  Constitu-  titled,     "The  True   Christianity,"   which   has 

tion  of  1792,  for  the  care  of  its  official  papers,  been  translated  into  most  European  languages, 

A  beginning  was  thus  made  which,   after  the  and   made   the   basis   of  many    corresponding 

lapse  of  a  century,    furnishes  the  richest  ma-  works,    both  Roman  Catholic  and  Protestant, 

terial  for  the  Church  historian.    The  collections  It  is  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  useful  prac- 

of  the  Lutheran  Historical  Society  at  Gettys-  tical  books  produced  by  the  Protestant  church, 

burg  have  also  many  valuable  MSS.,   and  are  The  chief  bearing  of  the  work   is   the   setting 

particularly  rich  in  synodical  minutes.     Both  forth  of  Christ  in  His  people,  and  not  or\\y  for 

collections,  however,  could  be  greatly  enriched  His  people.     The  best  edition  in  English  is  "  A 

if  congregations  could  be  persuaded  to  deposit  New    American    Edition,  Revised,    Corrected, 

in  them  all  their  older  documents.  etc.;  "  by  Charles  F.  Schaefler,  D.D.,  Philadel- 

Arends,  Wilhelm  Erasmus,   German  hymn  Pli'^,  Lutheran  Book-Store.  J.  A.  S. 

writer,  b.   1677,  d.    1721.     To  him   is   ascribed        Amdt,  Emst  Moritz,  b.  1769,  on  the  island 

that  powerful  "  call  to   arms   for   the  spmtual  of  Ruegen,  d.  1S60,  in  Bonn;  German  patriot, 

conflict  and  victory  "  of  the  Christian  "  Ruestet  historian,  author,  and  poet.     In  1805  he  became 

euch   ihr   Christenleute  !  "  (Christians,    prayer  professor  of  history  in  Greifswalde.     In  iSo6he 

may  well  employ  you,— translation  m  Wilson's  had  to  flee  from  the  persecution   of  the   first 

Service  of  Praise,   1865,    contributed  by    J.   M.  Napoleon.     He  associated  himself  with  Freiherr 

f  "•' i  ii        T    IV  Aii-i    J        m'^'^'j  von  Stein  in  his  endeavors  to  break  the  yoke  of 

Aristotle,  Luther  S  Attitude  Toward.  French  oppression.  Arndt's  patriotic  and  in- 
Luther's  study  at  Erfurt  made  him  perfectly  spiring  war-songs  did  much  to  prepare  the  Ger- 
familiar  with  the  writings  of  Aristotle,  and  his  mans  for  the  great  conflict  of  1813-1815.  In 
first  lectures  at  Wittenberg  were  upon  the  Dia-  1818  he  was  anpointed  professor  of  history 
lectics  and  Physics  of  the  latter.  A  remarkable  in  Bonn,  but  most  unjustly  deposed  by  the 
sermon  of  the  Reformer  in  A.  D.  15 15,  makes  reactionary  Prussian  government  in  1820. 
large  use  of  ideas  borrowed  from  the  great  mas-  King  Friedrich  Wilhelm  IV.  restored  him  in 
ter  of  Scholasticism,  seeking,  however,  to  apply  1840.  He  was  a  man  of  deep  religious  feeling, 
them  ma  better  way."  From  this  time  on-  and  a  true-hearted  manly  witness  for  the  Chris- 
ward,  respect  gives  place  to  suspicion,  deepen-  tian  faith.  His  treatise  "Von  dem  Wort  und 
ing  into  passionate  hostility.  dem  Kirchenlied  "  ( Of  the  Word  and  of  Church 

Aristotle  had  maintained  the  direct  antithesis  Song )     was    a    ringing    protest     against     the 

to  the   doctrine   of    salvation   by    grace,  i.    e.  wretched  hymn-books  of  the  rationalistic  period 

that  "we    become    righteous    if    we    practice  of    the    eighteenth   century.     Among   his   427 

righteousness."     Finding  the  whole  system  of  poems,  about  one  hundred  are   of  a   religious 

Scholasticism  based  upon  this  principle,  Luther  character  (Geistliche  Lieder).     Fourteea  have 

boldly  set  himself  to  demolish  the  superstruc-  been  translated  into  English.     The  most  popu- 

ture   by  discrediting  its  founder.     Giving  due  lar  of  his  hymns  sung  at  his  own   funeral,  is, 

credit   for   the   contributions  of   the   latter   in  "  Geht  nun'hin  und  grabt  mein  Grab,"  tr.   by 

logic,    rhetoric    and   poetry,    he   ridiculed   his  Miss  Winkworth,  Lvra  Germ.  1855,    "Go   and 

claims  in  the  spheres  of  theology  and  ethics,  dig    mv    grave     to-day."     Other    well-known 

He  pronounced  him  a  bhnd  heathen  master  and  bymns'are  "  Ich  weiss  woran   ich  glaube,"   tr 

a  shallow  comedian,  and  viewed  with  delight  at  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lvra  Germ.  1855.  "  I  know 

the   universities    the  growing    ascendency    of  in  whom  I  put  my  trust. "     (Another  translation 

Au.gustme,  the  herald  of  grace.  C.  E.  H.  in  the  Ohio  Hymnal,    18S0,  "  I  know  whom  I 

Arkansas,  Lutherans  in.     of   the  i8    con-  believe   in)  ;"  Der  heilge  Christ  ist  kommen," 


Arnold  24  Articles  of  Faith 

tr.  by  C.  T.  Astley,  iS6o,  "  The  Blessed  Christ  Michel  Angelo  and  Raphael  were),  but  the  re- 
is  coming  ;  "  "  Was  ist  die  Macht,  was  ist  die  stored  Gospel  had  shown  the  sacrednessof  corn- 
Kraft?"  tr.  by  R.  Massie,  1865,  "What  is  the  mon  life,  the  sanctity  of  the  family  and  the 
Christian's  Power  and  Might?  "  A.  S.        state.     Accordingly  later  art  descended  to  low- 

j.ii>:   J  .      lier  subjects  than  Madonnas  and  saints.     Genre 

Arnold,  Jonann  Gottmed,  was  an  erratic  painting  is  characteristic  of  Protestant  coun- 
genius,  in  many  respects  an  Ishmael  in  the  tries.  Protestant  art  was  employed  also  in  deco- 
theological  world  of  his  day,  w^ho  aroused  con-  ration  of  public  buildings  and' homes  of  rich 
troversies  that  did  not  end  even  at  his  death,  merchants,  rather  than  of  churches.  The 
He  was  bom  on  the  5th  of  September,  1666,  in  Thirty  Years'  War  impoverished  Germany  and 
Annaberg  in  the  Saxon  mountains,  the  son  of  a  delayed  its  civilization.  No  distinctively  Lu- 
parochial  school  teacher.  In  16S2  he  entered  theran  style  of  architecture  has  yet  been  elabo- 
the  gymnasium  of  Gera,  and  in  16S5  the  Uni-  rated.  The  present  age  has  seen  many  great 
versity  of  Wittenberg,  devoting  himself  to  phi-  -R-orks  of  statuary  commemorative  of  the 
losophy,  philology  and  theology.  He  severely  Reformation,  foremost  among  them  the  Luther 
criticised  the  wild  student  life  of  his  times,  and  Denkmal  at  Worms.  It  may  trutlifully  be  said 
devoted  himself  diligently  to  his  studies.  He  that  no  German  work  of  art  of  the  last  three 
refused  to  enter  the  ministry  as  he  found  serious  centuries  has  been  untouched  by  the  influ- 
objections  in  the  orthodox  churchdom  of  the  ence  and  genius  of  the  Lutheran,  the  Ger- 
times.  Early  he  came  into  closer  relations  with  man  Church.  And  perhaps  the  best  known 
the  pietists,  notably  Spener,  through  whom  he  sculptor  of  latter  time  is  he  who  has 
received  several  private  appointments.  Later  adorned  the  Frucn  Kirche  of  Copenhagen  with 
he  developed  a  pronounced  mysticism.  In  1697  his  Christ  and  His  Apostles,  the  Danish  Thor- 
he  was  appointed  professor  of  history  in   the    yaldsen.  E.  T.  H. 

University  of  Giessen,  but  already  the  next  year  Articles  of  Faith.  ( ArtiaUi  fidei,  also  loci 
he  resigned  because  he  feared  that  the  constant  theologici,  i.  e.  theological  topics  or  points)  our 
devotion  to  a  secular  science  would  endanger  his  qJ^^^  theologians  called  the  essential  parts  of 
soul's  salvation.  In  1699 he  published  his  epoch-  the  divine  truth  that  has  been  re\ealed  for  our 
ma:^mgviOTVi,"UnparleiischeRirche)i-und-Aet-  salvation.  "The  term  article"  (arliculus—a. 
r^-//2i/o;-;f,"  which  was  the  theological  sensa-  ^^^-^^  member,  connecting  parts  of  the  body, 
tion  of  his  times.  In  this  work  he  introduced  the  joint)  "  is  derived  from  a;-/«i  "  (member).  "It 
principle  of  imparUality  in  the  treatment  of  properiv  signifies  members  of  the  body  closely 
church  history,  but  went  to  the  opposite  extreme  Joined  'together,  as  the  joints  of  the  fingers 
of  becoming  practically  the  apologist  for  all  man-  closely  cohere.  Metaphorically  the  word  article 
ner  of  heretical  movements.  In  later  years  Ar-  j^,  applied  to  the  parts  of  the  doctrine  of  faith 
nold  changed  his  hostile  attitude  somewhat  to-  ^-^^^  ^^e  most  intimately  joined  together." 
ward  the  church  of  his  times.  He,  in  1705,  en-  (^^^^^.^  i„  Schmid's  Doctrinal  theology, 
tered  the  ministry,  became  court-preacher  m  transl.  by  Hay  and  Jacobs.)  "  So  that  articles 
Allstedt,  later  in  1707  m  Uerben,  in  1709  in  „f  f^j^jj  ^^e  parts  of  the  doctrine  of  faith. 
Perleberg,  where  he  died,  30th  of  May,  lyif  divinely  revealed  for  our  .salvation,  which  are 
He  was  a  very  prolific  writer,  also,  in  hymnol-  ^^^^  intimately  united  to  each  other  and  to  the 
ogy  an  earnest  scholar  and  a  marked  rnan  of  ^hole,  as  the  parts  or  joints  of  a  finger,  and  into 
his  day.  He  published  more  than  fiftv  different  ^.^^:^^^^  ^j^g  ^^.j^^,^  structure  of  the  Christian  relig- 
works.  G.  H.  S.        ^^^^^  ^g  ^  finger  into  its  joints,  may  be  resolved. 

ArnSChwanger,  Johann  Christoph,  b.  at  And  their  connection  is  so  intimate  that,  when 
Nuernberg  (1625),  died  1696,  pastor  in  Leipzig,  °"^  '^  removed,  the  rest  cannot  continue  sound 
Hamburg?  Helmstedt,  and  Nuernberg,  hvmn  ^l'^  whole."  (Quensledt  T,h.)  "Not  all 
writer,  member  of  the  "  Fruitbearing  Society"  t'^^  matters  contained  in  the  Scriptures  can 
(1675),  author  of  "Konimt  her,  ill?  Christen,  be  regarded  as  articles  of  faith  strictly  and  ac- 
voller  Freud;"  "  Auf  ihr  Christen,  lasst  uns  oirately  speaking,  but  only  those  doctrnies  the 
siiigen"  (Up  ye  Christians,  join  in  sing-  knowledge  of  U'huh  is  necessary  to  sa  ration" 
•   J',  \    i-    ■!  'J  A   S         (/■   '^^''f"^>'"<    10.). — The  articles   of   faith   are 

"''  '     '        divided  in  a  twofold  way,  with  regard  to  their 

Art  in  the  Lutheran  Church.  "TheLu-  importance,  and  with  regard  to  their  origin  or 
theran  Church  loves  the  arts,  and  \vishes  them  to   source. 

enter  the  Church,  that  they  may  adorn  the  wor-  With  respect  to  their  importance  they  are 
ship  of  God."  Pictures  and  statues  were  re-  A!w\&.eA\n\.o  fundamental  SlwA  non-fundamental 
tained  in  the  churches,  unless  they  were  abused  articles.  This  division  is  used  already  by  J. 
by  superstition.  Music  received  a  further  and  Gerhard,  who  adopted  it  from  the  Scholastics, 
char«cteristic  development.  (See  Church  Mu-  but  fully  developed  by  N.  Hunnius  over  against 
SIC,  Architecture.  )  The  German  artists  Reformed  theologians  who,  in  order  to  bring 
who  flourished  in  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  about  an  external  union  between  the  Reformed 
many  of  whom  became  its  adherents,  were  too  and  the  Lutherans,  had  denied  a  fundamental 
miicii  a  product  of  their  own  time  and  people,  difference  between  them.  ^' th.^  fundamental 
to  be  claimed  simply  by  the  Lutheran  Church,  articles,  or  those  that  cannot  be  unknown  or  at 
It  was  consistent  with  the  principles  of  the  least  not  denied  consistently  with  faith  and 
Reformation  that  German  art  from  this  time  salvation,  are  those  which  are  intimately  con- 
sought  other  subjects  than  occupied  the  great  nected  with  the  foundation  of  the  faith." 
Italian  painters.  Not  only  were  the  artists  not  {  Ouensledt,  ih.) — The  term  "  foundation  of  the 
the  prot^g^s  of  great  princes  of  the  Church  (as   faith"  is  used  by  our  older  theologians  in  a 


Article§  of  Faith  25  A8cetici§in 

tlireefold  sense  :   the  substantial  or    personal  known  from  evident  proofs,  and  is  believed  on 

foundation  of  the  faith  and  salvation  is  Christ  the  authority  of   the   divine   relation  "  {Quen- 

with    his    merits  ;  the    organic    foundation   is  stedt^ih.).                                                 F.  W.  S. 

the  Word  of  God  as  a  seed  out  of  which  Chris-  Articles,  Smalcald,    Torgau.       See  Smai,- 

tians  are  born  again  ;  the  dogmatic  foundation  cald  Articles,  etc. 

is  "  that  part  of  the  di\'ine  doctrine  which  is  not  »_+_,„-  tt^^ooo  p    tj                          •    t    j- 

referable  to  anv  other  doctrine,  but  revealed  for  .    Artman,  Horace,  G.B.,  missionary  ,n  India, 

1        '  J  1       t  ■  1     11     ,.1 '      J     ,.  ■  born  at  Zionsviue,   Lehieh  Co.,  Pa.,   Sept.   2';, 

its  own  sake,  and  to  which  all  other  doctrines,  „       H'  ri    t  r   iahmund       S     t     S     SS        H 

as  if  revealed  for  its  sake,  are  referred,  and  from    ^j     »    i    •      tu  „i     c      '  -nil-i   j  i   u- ^ 

which,    as  a  sufficient  ;nd   immediate   cause,  g^^^uated   m   Theol.    Seminary,   Philadelphia 

faith  results  -  ( Quenstedt,  ib. ).     This  threefold  T^^  ""-.f  "f  ."^  ^^  Lancaster  m  May,    8So,  le  t  with 

c       J  ,.•       •     ■    41  •                »•             11                 J  his  wife,  Lizzie   v  aux,  tor  India   Tuly  7th,  and 

foundation  is,  in  this  connection,  really  one  and  •     a    \.   -n    ■   \           j        <->  »       o       a     u 

the  same,  viewed  from  different  sides:  Christ  in  f^^'f^^  ^\  Rajahmundry,  Oct.   iS.     A    became 

the  Gospel.-The  fundamental  articles  again  are  h^ad-niaster   of  the  mission-schools  at  R      In 

J-   -J  J  •   i     *!,          t  *i,     c    t       jn           t  ..x.  Jan.,  10S4,  he  opened  a  hieh-school  tor  Brahmin 

divnded  into  those  01  the  first  and  those  of  the  j-,ri             jui. 

A        1          ti,    >.„■                 1  »u             J  and   Mohammedan    bovs,    whose   management 

second  rank,  or  the  *r?W(zn' and  the  iCfrowaarv.  ,        ^  a    \,-       »       _*i        tu                     c   .i.- 

The  former  are  those  "  without  the  knowledge  esl^austed   his   strength.      The   career  ot    this 

of  which  no  one  can  attain  unto  eternal  salva-  f^^^^'''^  missionary  was  cut  short  by  climatic 

tion,  or  which  must  be  known  in  order  to  hold  ^^|1'4.„.„„„„       ■d„+„_      /■d-i,!,—^        t    1,     ' 

the  foundation  of  the  faith  and  secure  salvation"  ^Artopaeus       Peter      (Bskker)        Lutheran 

{Quenstedtr-Co.).     Such  are  the  doctrines  of  the  theologian,  born  1491,   studied  at  Wittenberg, 

love  of  God,  of  Christ  and  his  merits,   of  the  rector  at  Stettin    (152S),  and  pastor  at  St.  Marj- s 

Trinitv,  of  justification,  grace,  and  eternal  life,  there  (1549).     Friendliness  towards  Osiander's 

The  latter  ' '  are  those,  a  simple  want  of  acquaint-  position,  caused  his  deposition.     He  wrote  some 

ance  with  which  does  not  prevent  our  salvation,  comments  on  the  O.  and  N.  T.  ;  d.  1565. 

but  the  pertinacious  denial  of,  and  hostility  to  Asceticism  (Greek  asked,  to  exercise  ;  askesis, 

which   overturn   the  foundation   of    the  faith,  exercise,  regimen)  was  practised  by  the  Essenes, 

Such  are  the  parts  of  the  Christian  doctrine  in  the    Buddhists,    the   Pythagoreans    and   other 

regard  to  the  characteristic  peculiarities  of  the  religious  and  philosophical  sects  of  pre-Christian 

Divine  Persons,  of  the  intercommunication  of  times.     It  came  into  Christianity  through  the 

attributes  in  Christ,  of  original  sin,  of  the  decree  Alexandrian  philosophy.     The   word  was  used 

of   election  in  view  of  final  faith."     (Holla::,  todescribe  the  life  of  those  who  surpassed  others 

ib. )     "  The  ?;f«y««a'i;7«c,7/'a/ articles  are  parts  in  pious  exercises.     Clement  of  Alexandria  calls 

of  the  Christian   doctrine   which  one  may  be  the  Christian  religion  askesis.     Chrysostom  ap- 

ignorant  of  or  deny,  and  yet  be  saved  "  (  Quen-  plies  the  word  to  a   "  life  regulated  by  a  law." 

stedt,  ib. ).     "  E.  g.,    concerning  the   sin  and  Asceticism   formed    an    important   element   in 

eternal  ruin  of   certain  angels,   concerning  the  Gnosticism  and  Manichoeism,  which  sought  to 

immortality  of  the  first  man  before  the  fall,  con-  emancipate  the   individual   from  contact  with 

cerning  Antichrist,  concerning  the  origin  of  the  matter  and  to  lift  him  into  the  realm  of  light, 

soul,  whether  by  creation  or  by  transmission.  To  this  end  both  systems   inculcated  celibacy 

At  the  same  time  we  are  to  be  careful  in  regard  and    rigid    restrictions    in    diet.     From    these 

to  this  matter,  lest  by  embracing  or  professing  systems,  when  they  had  become  defunct,  asceti- 

error  we  rashly  sin  against  divine  revelation  or  cism  passed  into  the  monastic  life  which  arose 

God    himself  ;  especially,    lest    something    be  in  the  fourth  century  in  opposition  to  the  sur- 

maintained,  through  the  persuasion  of  others,  rounding  wickedness.     The  monks  were  sonie- 

contrarj-  to  conscience,  whereby  the  foundation  times  called  "  ascetics,"  as  those  who  practised 

and  the  truth  of  one  or  more  of  the  fundamental  a  \-igorous  discipline,  who  took  no  part  in  public 

articles  of  the  faith  are  overturned.     For  thus,  affairs,  lacerated  their  bodies,  lived  on  a  sparse 

at  length,    as  by  immortal  sin,  faith  and  the  diet,  made  vows  of  continence,    went   on   pil- 

Holy   Spirit  may  be   and   are   entirely  driven  grimages,  observed  appointed  hours  of  devotion, 

away"     (Baier,  ib. ).  The  object  of  such  discipline  was  to  extirpate 

With   regard   to  their  origin   or  source  the  the  passions,  to  merit  the  favor  of  God,  to  secure 

articles  of  faith  are  divided  into /H;r  and  ;«/.!'('</  the  pardon  of  sins,  to  attain  a  higher  state  of 

articles.     "There  are  some  doctrines  in  Scrip-  bliss. 

ture  which  are  s\mp\y  pista  (matters  of  faith)  This  manner  of  life  is  based,  first,  on  the 
and  cannot  be  at  all  learned  from  reason,  but  notion  that  matter  ise\"il,  secondly,  that  the  in- 
are  infinitely  above  it;  there  are  also  some  dividual's  sole  dut}- is  to  secure  his  own  blessed- 
things  to  be  believed  which,  although  they  are  ness.  The  asceticism  of  the  Middle  Ages 
revealed  in  Scripture  and  necessary  to  be  known,  renounced  society*.  Many  of  its  practises  were 
are  nevertheless  of  such  a  nature  that  even  purely  formal,  and  had  no  beneficent  end. 
reason  by  the  use  of  her  own  principles  could  Luther  struck  the  tap-root  of  the  monkish 
attain  some  sort  of  knowledge  of  them  ;  hence  asceticism  when  he  wrote  in  his  "  F'reedom  of 
arise  the /^rc  and  )«z>f'fl' articles.  The  former  the  Christian  Man,"  that  "a  Christian  Man  is 
are  found  in  the  Word  of  God  alone  and  are  the  most  free  lord  of  all,  and  subject  to  none  ; 
simply  matters  of  faith,  as  the  article  concern-  a  Christian  man  is  the  most  dutiful  servant  of 
ing  the  Trinity,  etc.,  etc.  ;  the  latter,  although  all,  and  subject  to  every  one."  He  develops 
they  may  be  known  in  some  degree  from  the  thought  that  works  cannot  justify,  cannot 
the  light  of  nature,  are  nevertheless  pureh-  reconcile  with  God,  cannot  give  peace.  The 
matters  of  faith  in  so  far  as  they  are  known  Christian  can  use  all  God's  creatures,  but  he 
by  divine  revelation  ;  e.  g.,  that  God  is,  etc.,  is  must  serve  his  neighbor  unto  edification.     Justi- 


Ash  ^Vednesday  26  Atonement 

fication  by  faith  alone  excludes  all  work-  cunque  vult  salvus  esse,  anti  omnia  opus  est,  ut 
righteousness,  but  is  fruitful  in  good  works,  iencat  Catholicam  fidem  "  (Whosoever  will  be 
It  lifts  man  above  the  law  as  an  instrument  of  be  saved,  before  all  things  it  is  necessary  that 
righteousness  before  God,  but  it  subjects  him  he  hold  the  Catholic  (true  Christian)  faith, 
to  law  as  a  means  of  promoting  a  pious  life.  It  is  not  the  work  of  the  great  Athanasius, 
Hence  Luther  wrote  :  "  No  work,  no  suffering,  Bishop  of  Alexandria  (d.  371 ),  though  our  Book 
not  even  death,  can  help  us  before  God."  (Erl.  of  Concord  ascribes  it  to  him.  It  was  origin- 
Ed.  11:  104).  And  again:  "So  long  as  the  ally  written  "in  Latin,  not  in  Greek,  the  language 
article  of  justification,  which  shows  how  a  per-  of  Athanasius.  Not  before  the  eighth  century 
son  becomes  pious  before  God,  is  justified,  and  is  his  name  connected  with  it,  and  then  only  as 
saved — so  long  as  this  article  stands  uncorrupted,  an  uncertain  tradition.  Hilarius  of  Aries  ( 429 ) 
no  one  can  easily  become  a  monk."  (60  :  34S.)  and  Vigilius  of  Tapsus  (4S4)  are  mentioned  by 
The  Confession,  Art.  XX.,  regrets  "  the  neces-  some  in  connection  with  its  origin.  But  its 
sity  of  puerile  and  needless  works  such  as  rosa-  author  is  not  known.  The  Church  Historian 
ries,  worship  of  saints,  monastic  vows,  pilgrim-  Gieseler  holds,  that  it  had  its  origin  in  Spain, 
ages,  stated  fasts,  holidays,  fraternities,  etc.";  about  the  seventh  or  eighth  century.  Others 
and  Art.  XXVI.  says  :  "  It  is  taught  that  no  think  that  it  originated  in  France  about  the 
one  is  able  by  the  observance  of  such  human  fifth  century.  (See  Koellner's  5i')«io//X-.) 
traditions,  to'merit  grace  or  to  reconcile  God,  It  presents  the  Catholic  faith  over  against  the 
or  to  atone  for  sins."  In  the  Apology  such  heretical  teachings  of  Arianism,  Nestorianism, 
traditions  are  called  "  hypocritical  and  delusive  Monophysitism,  etc.,  setting  forth  particularly 
ordinances,"  by  which  "  many  are  misled  and  the  doctrines  of  the  Trinity  and  the  Person  of 
tormented."  Christ.  But  the  orthodox  Christian  faith  is  here 
But  while  rejecting  the  monkish,  unevangel-  presented  not  so  nmch  in  the  form  of  a  confeS- 
ical  asceticism,  which  imposes  human  com-  sion, — the  term  "  We  believe  "  is  not  used — but 
mands,  and  invites  self-invented  austerities  and  rather  in  the  form  of  brief,  pithy  comprehensive 
torments,  the  Lutheran  Church  teaches  a  true,  doctrinal  statements,  to  be  used  as  the  basis  for 
evangelical  asceticism,  which  consists  in  sub-  fuller  instruction  on  those  points.  Albertus 
duing  sinful  appetites  and  passions,  and  in  pre-  Magnus  describes  the  relation  of  the  three  Gen- 
senting  the  members  instruments  of  righteous-  eral  Creeds  in  this  way  :  The  Apostolic  Creed 
ness  unto  God  in  doing  good  to  others.  She  "  ad Jidei  itistructioneiii,"  the  Nicene  "  ad  fidei 
rejects  every  thought  of  self-imposed  pains  and  explicatioiietn,''  the  Athanasian  "  ad  fidei  de- 
sufTerings,  but  teaches  that  Christians  should  fensionem."  It  may  be  said  that  it  holds  a  sim- 
bear  the  afHictive  dispensations  of  God  with  ilar  place  among  the  three  ancient  Creeds  as  the 
patience  and  obedience.  Self-denial  and  the  Fornnila  of  Concord  does  among  the  Confessions 
mortification  of  the  flesh  must  be  practised  for  of  the  Reformation  Era. 

the  development  of  the  new  ethical  life  of  the  The  Lutheran  Church  always  held  this  Creed 
Christian,  for  the  fulfilment  of  the  mission  of  in  very  high  estimation  and  embodied  it  in  her 
the  divine  kingdom  on  earth,  but  the  times  and  Book  of  Concord  as  the  third  of  the  three  Gen- 
methods  of  every  Christian  practice  must  be  eral  or  oecumenical  Symbols  (Tria  Sj-mbola 
left  to  the  iudix-idual's  own  choice,  and  no  law  Catholica  or  QJcumenica).  Luther  himself  had 
dare  be  imposed  to  disturb  or  destroy  the  indi-  a  high  opinion  of  it.  "I  doubt,"  he  says  in  his 
vidual  Christian  life,  or  to  restrain  the  individ-  commentary  to  the  prophet  Joel,  "  if  since  the 
ual's  proper  relations  to  society.  The  com-  days  of  the  apostles  anything  more  important 
mandments  of  men  are  nothing  in  the  Christian  and  more  glorious  has  ever  been  written  in  the 
life  ;  the  commandments  of  God  are  everything  :  Church  of  the  New  Testament. " 
Repentance,  the  fear  of  God,  faith,  worship.  Even  in  the  Liturgical  Service  of  the  Lutheran 
confession,  patience,  chastity,  temperance,  dili-  Church  a  place  is  assigned  to  this  Creed  by  a 
gence  in  one's  calling.  "  Fasting  and  keeping  number  of  our  Agenda  and  Cantionals,  espe- 
the  body  under  are  a  good  external  discipline, ' '  cially  in  the  JIatin,  as  one  of  the  Canticles,  alter- 
but  faith  alone  makes  the  person  "worthy."  nating  with  the  Te  Deum  or  the  Benedictus,  or 
"  Good  works  should  and  must  be  done  ...  for  in  place  of  the  third  Psalm;  on  Sunday  ( Wit- 
the  glory  of  God. "  (A.  C.  XX. )  and  as  a  mark  tenberg  1533;  Braunschweig  Wolfenbuettel, 
of  Christian  perfection  in  the  sense  of  Phil.  3  :  1543)  ;  on  Saturday  (Elector  John  Casimir  of 
12-15,  and  A.  C.  XV.                             J.  W.  R.  Saxonv,  1626).     The  Pomerania  Agenda  of  1563, 

Ash  Wednesday.     See  Church  year.  ?°'i  ^"^^  Cantional  of  Lucas  Lossius  (1553,  1579) 

•'  furnish  appropriate  chants  tor  it.     It  was  sung 

Assig,   Hans,   von,    b.    1650    at  Breslau,    d.  autiphonallv,    closing   with  the   Gloria    Patri. 

1694.    A  Silesian  nobleman,  author  of  the  hymn  Now   and   then   it   is   even  appointed  for  the 

"  Dreieinger,  heilger,  grosser  Gott."  main  ser%-ice   (Communio),  to  be  recited  after 

Assurance,  belongs   to   faith   in  Christ.     It  the  Gospel  at  the  Altar  (Hessia,   1574),  espe- 

rests  on  the  Word  of  God  as  authoritative,  be-  cially  on  Trinity  Sunday  (Schwaebisch   Hall, 

cause  revealed  by  God.     But  faith  is  also  certain,  1615).  A.  S. 

full  confidence,  as  evidence  of  things  not  seen.        Atonement,  The.     Sin    is  the  direst  catas- 

firm    assent,  and  persuasion.     (Rom.  4:21;  i  trophe  of  historj'.     It  has  broken  the  harmony 

Cor.  6:17;  Eph.  3:12;  I  Col.  2:2;  Heb.  5  :  11  ;  of  the   universe,  set   up  rebellion   against  the 

li:i).  divine  government,  torn  asunder  the  bond  of 

Athanasian  Creed,  the  third  of  the  oecumen-  communion  between  the  Creator  and  the  creature 

ical  or  General  Creeds,   also  called  Symbolum  bearing  his  image,  entailed  upon  all  of  Adam's 

Quicunque,  from  the  opening  Latin  word  "  Qui-  posterity  an  irresistible  propensity  and  an  ineri- 


Atonement                          27  Atonement 

table  bondage  to  evil  with  a  guilty  consciousness  altar.     This  pure  life  of  an  innocent  victim  sub- 

of  their  estrangement    from    their    Heavenly  stituted  for  an  impure  being  and  placed  as  a 

Father,  brought  upon  us  death  and  all  our  woe.  sacrifice   between  him  and  God,  God  accepted 

This  catastrophe  Christ  came  to  undo  (i  Jno.  as  covering  the  offender,  as  an  act  of  self- 
3:8).  He  has  reclaimed  a  fallen  world,  sealed  surrender  on  his  part,  purging  away  his  offense, 
the  doom  of  evil,  enabled  the  sinner  to  return  to  expiating  the  guilt  which  was  acknowledged  by 
his  original  state,  reconciled  the  Creator  and  the  this  transaction  and  testif)-ing  to  the  righteous- 
creature  and  re-established  personal  communion  ness  of  God's  anger  against  sin.  The  atoning 
between  God  and  man  (Heb.  10  :  20).  element  resided  in  the  blood  and  the  symbolical 

This   achievement   is  called   the   atonement,  use  of  it  was  the  atoning  act  ( Lev.  17:11;  Gen. 

which  means  satisfaction  for  an  offense  setting  9:4).     Says  Oehler :  "The  guilt  is  to  be  cov- 

atone  or  reconciling  parties  who  were  estranged,  ered — withdrawn,  so  to  speak — from  the  gaze  of 

The  more  Scriptural  term,  reconciliation  (2  Cor.  him  who  is  reconciled  by  the  atonement,  so  that 

5:i8£F.  ;   Rom.   5:iof.  ;    11:15;    Coll.    1:21),  the  guilty  one  can  now  approach  Him  without 

very  clearly  defines  the  essential   import  and  danger." 

goal  of  the  incarnation  :  to  restore  moral  accord,  The  notion  of  equivalency  is  not  essentially 

actual  fellowship  between  God  and  man.     Chris-  involved   in  the  covering,  neither  the   idea   of 

tianity  is  the  synonym  for  complete  and  absolute  punishment,  nor  the  thought  of  propitiating  an 

reconciliation.  angrj'  deity,  or  of  overcoming  God's  reluctance 

How  this  was  achieved,  by  what  phase  or  part  to  forgive.     What  is  required  is  that  the  offering 

of  Christ's  career  the  great  deliverance  was  ef-  shall  be  one  of  God's  own  appointment,  there- 

fected,   is  the  problem   of  the  atonement.     It  fore  well-pleasing  to  Him,  making  the  offerer 

offers   depths  which  cannot  be  sounded.     The  and  the  offering  acceptable,  soul  in  his  eye  cov- 

very  attempt  to  explain  a  transaction  which  lies  ering  soul,  life  atoning  for  life, 

in  the  impenetrable  mysteries  of  the  Godhead,  Oehler  adds  :  "That  by  which  a  trespass  is 

and  deals  mtli  the  inscrutable  judgments  of  the  covered  can  only  be  something  by  which  He 

Eternal  Throne,  savors  of  presumption.      But  against  whom  man  has  offended  is  satisfied." 

God's  word  offers  instruction  concerning  it,  and  And  thus  the  idea  of  a  covering  passes  over  into 

God's  world  has  similitudes  which  help  us  to  that  of  a  ransom — a   paj^ment  which,    bearing 

certain  conceptions  of  the  stupendous  scheme.  some  proportion  to  the  debt  to  be  discharged  or 

The  former,  however,  follows  by  no  means  a  the  subject  to  be  released,  sets  free  the  debtor 

uniform  conception  and   the  latter  are  always  or  captive. 

partial.     Consequently  all  theories  of  the  atone-  The  self-sacrifice  of  the  offerer  is  thus  vicari- 

ment  are  of  necessity  defective,  presenting  only  ously  accomplished,  the  blood  shed  by  his  own 

certain  aspects  or  bearings  of  the  subject.     God's  hand  both  bearing  witness  to  the  obstacle  in  the 

relation  to  man,  sundered  by  sin,  restored  by  way  of  the  sinner's  communion  with  God,  and 

Christ,  maj' be  \-iewed  from  many  sides  and  ill  us-  in  \-irtue  of  the  life  still  quick  within  the  blood 

trated    by    various    analogies.     Christ's    work  — liberated  rather  than   destroyed  by  death — 

admits,  therefore,  of  various  forms  of  statement,  overcoming  the  obstacle,  the  pure  life  instead 

and  the  different  theories  concerning  it  have  of  the  impure  being  brought  before  the  divine 

taken  shape  from  the  divers  analogies  which  lie  presence  in  the  Holy  of  Holies, 

back  of  them.    While  the  result  is  real,  the  atone-  In  the  New  Testament  the  Epistle  to  the  He- 

ment  an  actual  fact,  its  explanation  has  to  be  brews  and  several  other  passages  follow  the  O.  T. 

sought  in  metaphors,  which  are  confessedly  in-  typology  in  representing  our  redemption,  but  the 

adequate.     No  single  figure,  no  single  theory,  ruling  representation  with  Paul  falls  under  the 

conveys  the  whole  idea.     No  one  definition  of  a  notion  of  reconciliation.     Alienation  is  assumed 

creed,  no  individual  passage  of  Scripture  exhausts  between  God  and  man,  on  man's  part  as  the 

it.     Not  by  one  nor  by  all  together  is  the  full  direct  consequence  of  his  sin,  on  God's  part  be- 

truth  comprehended.  cause  in  His  nature  He  cannot  be  indifferent  to 

The  term  generally  employed  in  O.  T.  for  rep-  sin.     His  wrath  is,  however,  not  \-iewed  as  per- 

resenting  the  idea  of  the  atonement,  the  domi-  sonal  resentment.     God  is  never  spoken  of  as 

nant  idea  of  revelation,  is  a  word  which  means  man's  enemy,  though  man   is   declared  to  be 

to  cover,  and  is  used  to  describe  the  effect  of  sin  God's   enemy  (Rom.    5  :  10  ;  8:7;  Coll.    i  :  21) 

and  trespass  offerings.     On  account  of  their  sin-  and  Christ  is  nowhere  said  to  have  appeased  the 

fulness  even  the  chosen  people  could   not  ap-  Father. 

proach   God  except  by  means  of  propitiation.  Theories.     Since  the  Apostles  confine  their 

Communion   -n-ith   God  was  made  possible  by  statements  of  this  truth  to  figurative  illustra- 

something  that  covers  sin,  or  ser\-es  as  a  cover-  tions,  and  do  not  offer  a  uniform  conception  or 

ing  to  man  in  the  act  of  approaching  a  Holy  God.  an  authoritative  theon,-,  theologj- has  from  the 

Sin  blocks  this  approach  ;    with  it  out  of  the  beginning  wrestled  with  the  problem,  and  has 

way  access  to  the  Holiest  is  free.     However,  only  developed  several  widely-accepted  theories,  be- 

what  had  divine  appointment  to  ser\'e  this  pur-  sides  numerous  individual  \-iews  which  open  up 

pose  could  avail  as  a  covering  or  expiation  for  one  aspect  or  another  of  the  exhaustless  theme, 

sin,  could  inters'ene  between  the  divine  wrath  The  oldest  theon.%  and  one  long  dominant, 

kindled  by  sin  and  the  people  seeking  the  di\-ine  \-iewed  the  self-offering  of  Christ  as  a  ransom  for 

favor.  sinners.  pa\-ing  the  price  of  His  blood  to  their  d^ 

It  was  provided,  therefore,  that  the  life  of  a  facto'LoxiX,  the  prince  of  this  world,  who  through 

clean  spotless  animal   should  be  vicariously  sur-  their  obedience  had  made  them  captives,  and 

rendered  to  God,  its  blood  still  quick  and  in-  acquired  in  them  the  rights  of  conquest  (Matt. 

struct  with  the  soul,  should  be  offered  upon  the  20  :  28  ;  Col.  2  :  15  ;  Heb.  2  :  14). 


Atonement                          28  Atonement 

A  more  profound  explanation  is  that  known  by  the  agency  of  the  Spirit,  offered  to  man's  free 
as  the  satisfaction  theory.  The  atonement  has  acceptance  (Rom.  3  :  25  ;  2  Cor.  5  ;  18-21). 
its  ground  in  the  infinite  perfections  of  God.  It  While  this  theory  of  satisfaction,  with  the 
is  "  deducible  by  a  logical  necessity  from  certain  doctrine  that  the  merits  and  sufferings  of  Christ 
divine  and  human  relations."  Sin  has  dimmed  possess  objectively  an  infinite  value,  passed  into 
the  divine  majesty,  denying  the  honor  due  to  all  the  creeds  of  Christendom,  it  received  modi- 
God.  Thereby  an  incalculable  debt  has  been  fications  and  additions  at  the  Reformation.  The 
incurred  by  man  and  a  necessity  grounded  in  Lutherans  emphasized  the  idea  of  punishment, 
the  nature  of  God  demands  that  this  debt  be  Christ's  self -surrender  to  death  was  a  confession 
paid,  that  something  be  done  to  restore  unto  of  the  world's  guilt  vicariously  assumed,  an  ac- 
God  the  honor  of  which  he  was  deprived  by  sin.  knowledgment  and  an  experience  of  the  justice 
Satisfaction  has  to  be  rendered.  As  due  from  of  the  sentence  pronounced  upon  mankind  for 
man  such  debt  can  be  discharged  only  by  man.  their  sins.  In  being  made  an  offering  for  sin  he 
Yet  such  was  the  measureless  magnitude  of  the  bore  its  penalty  (Apology,  p.  112),  They  also 
offense  that  its  expiation  is  possible  to  no  one  included  in  the  atonement  the  whole  thean- 
inferior  to  God.  Hence  God  became  man,  the  thropic  manifestation  and  life,  the  active  obedi- 
God-man,  that  as  a  substitute  meeting  all  the  ence  of  Christ  (Heb.  10:9)  as  well  as  the  pas- 
conditions,  he  freely  accepting  in  fullest  sym-  sive,  referring  the  former  to  the  perfect  obedi- 
pathy  and  fellowship  as  his  own  our  sins  with  ence  he  rendered  to  the  law,  the  latter  to  the 
the  infinite  debt  they  incurred,  might  volun-  culmination  of  his  obedience  when  he  volun- 
tarily endure  the  penalty  of  suffering  and  of  tarily  died  upon  the  cross,  a  sacrificial  victim  for 
death.  Having  in  his  own  person  as  God-man  his  enemies.  According  to  the  Formula  Con- 
possessed  all  the  attributes  of  deity,  yet,  in  cordiae :"  The  righteousness,  which  out  of  pure 
our  stead,  undergone  even  the  death  of  the  cross,  grace  is  imputed  to  faith  or  the  believer,  is  the 
he  made  full  satisfaction  to  the  injured  honor  of  obedience,  suffering,  and  resurrection  of  Christ, 
God,  and  his  work  is  accepted  as  if  rendered  by  by  which  he  has  made  satisfaction  for  us  to  the 
us,  his  death  was  our  death  ( 2  Cor.  5  :  14  ;  Rev. )  law,  and  paid  the  price  of  our  sins.  For  since 
and  thus  diN-ine  justice  is  satisfied,  reconcilia-  Christ  is  not  alone  man,  but  God  and  man  in 
tion  has  been  effected  (  Rom.  8:1).  one  undivided  person,  he  was  as  little  subject  to 
Not  only  has  Christ  in  this  way  removed  the  the  law,  because  he  is  Lord  of  the  law,  as,  in 
barrier  which  closed  the  access  to  God,  but  be-  his  own  person  (he  was  subject)  to  suffering 
cause  of  the  infinite  value  which  attaches  to  his  and  death.  Therefore  his  obedience  not  only 
work  because  of  the  union  of  the  divine  nature  in  suffering  and  dying,  but  also  that  he  in  our 
with  the  human  in  one  person,  he  has  more  than  stead  was  voluntarily  subject  to  the  law,  and 
met  "  the  law's  demands,"  he  has  obtained  for  fulfilled  it  by  his  obedience,  is  imputed  to  us  for 
sinners  the  outflow  of  boundless  benefits  from  righteousness,  so  that  on  account  of  this  com- 
their  reconciled  Father.  plete  obedience,  which  by  deed  and  by  suffer- 
Thus  God  is  shown  to  be  just,  yet  the  justifier  ing,  in  life  and  in  death,  he  rendered  his 
of  him  who  believes  in  Jesus,  the  apparent  con-  heavenly  Father  for  us,  God  forgives  our  sins, 
flict  between  his  justice  and  his  love  is  solved,  regards  us  godly  and  righteous,  and  eternally 
It  was  inconsistent  with  his  justice  to  forgive  loves  us  "  (p.  572,  cf.  573).  Again  "  Because  the 
sin  by  mere  volition.  It  was  inconsistent  with  obedience  is  of  the  entire  person,  it  is  a  com- 
his  love  to  let  the  sinner  irremediably  perish.  plete  satisfaction  and  expiation  for  the  human 

When   the   Augsburg  Confession   states  that  race  "  ( Rom.  5  :  19 ;  i  Jno.  1:7). 

"Christ   truly   suffered   and  was   crucified.  .  .  The  governmental  theory,  den  jnng  that  Christ 

that  he  might  reconcile  the  Father  to  us  and  be  endured  actual  punishment,  or  in  any  way  ren- 

a  sacrifice,  not  only  for  original  sin,  but  also  for  dered  an  equivalent  for  man's  sin,  holds  that 

all  actual  sins  of  men,"  this  is  not  to  be  so  un-  law  is  positive,  and  that  God  as  its  moral  execu- 

derstood  as  to  make  God  vindictive  or  implaca-  five  has  the  prerogative  of  relaxing  its  demands, 

ble   and  to  present  Christ   as   overcoming  his  He  may  in  the  maintenance  of  the  majesty  of 

enmity.     It  is  only  sought  here  to  express  the  the   divine  government  accept  substitutionary 

truth  that  Christ's  office  effected  a  change  of  the  suffering  and  thus  make  forgiveness  consistent 

relation  "  in  which  the  di\'ine  holiness,  which  is  with  the  upholding  of  the  law.     Not  to  weaken 

in  itself  changeless,  enters  to  changeable  man."  the  restraint  of  disobedience,  it  behoved  God  as 

Eternal  righteousness  must  be  maintained,  and  a  pre-condition  of  forgiveness,  "  to  furnish  such 

the  awakened  conscience  burdened  by  guilt,  and  an  example  of  suffering  in  Christ  as  will  exhibit 

facing  the  divine  wrath  which  it  knows  is  no  his  determination  that  sin  shall  not  escape  with 

dream,  will  come  for  pardon  only  to  a  reconciled  impunity." 

God.     But,  however  the  demands  of  God's  na-  The   moral  influence  theory  accentuates  the 

ture  and  law  may  be  affected  by  the  atonement,  high  moral  end  of  the  atonement,  to  constrain 

"  the  wondrous  plan  "  itself  originated  with  the  men  to  give  up  their  sin  and  return  to  their  al- 

Father,  it  sprang  from  his  changeless,  fathom-  legiance  to  God.     There  was  no  need  on  God's 

less  love,  it  was  provided  at  an  infinite  cost  to  side  for  the  removal  of  obstacles  to  the  outflow 

himself,  the  sacrifice  unto  death  of  his  only-be-  of  infinite  love,   but  there  was  need  on  man's 

gotten  son  (Jno.  3  :  i5  ;    Rom.  5:8;    8  :  32  ;    i  side  for  a  revelation  of  God's  heart,  of  the  rela- 

Jno.  4:9,   10  ;    2  Tim.  i  :   9)  at  the  same  time  tion  in  which  mankind  stands  to  him,   and  of 

that  the  son  bore  all  our  sins  and  suffered  for  Christ's   essential  relation  to  the  Father,    and 

them  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree  ( i  Pet.  2:21,  this  w^as  effected  by  Christ's  perfect  obedience  to 

24),  and  this  atonement,  a  divine  self-oblation,  the  Father's  will  by  his  sufferings.   There  is  thus 

the  work  of  the  Father  through  the  Son,  is  now,  brought  home  to  man  the  fact  of  his  estrange- 


Attrition  29  Augsburg  Confession 

ment  and  the  depths  of  his  degradation  ;  peni-  incomplete  repentance,  in  contrast  with  contri- 

tence  is  wrought  in  him.     Christ's  confession  of  tion,  complete  repentance.  Attrition  is  the  dread 

sin  already  made  becomes  his  own,  his  rebel-  of  sin's  results  and  eternal  punishments.     Con- 

liousness    is  subdued,    his  guilt)-   fears   extin-  sidered  meritorious  it  is  really  deadly  sorro\T  of 

guished.     The  love  of  God  in  Christ  calls  for  the  world  (2  Cor.  7  :  10). 

the  one  love,  and  the  reconciliation  becomes  the  Auberlen,  Kaxl  August,  b.  1824,  in  Fellbach, 

spring  of  a  new  and  spontaneous  obedience.  Wuertemberg,   studied  in   the  Latin  school  at 

The  essential  ideas  of  these  two  theories  may  Esslingen,  in  the  Proseminary  at  Blaubeuren 
be  included  in  the  sacrificial  theory,  which,  and  in  the  Theological  seminary  at  Tuebingen, 
however,  excludes  the  defects  of  both.  The  where  J.  T.  Beck  influenced  him  considerably  ; 
latter  resolves  all  the  divine  attributes  into  be-  he  became  professor  of  theology  in  Basel,  in 
nevolence  and  the  former  derogates  from  the  1851,  declined  a  call  to  Koenigsbe'rg,  1S55,  and  d. 
inexorable  justice  of  the  eternal  throne.  Both  1S64.  He  was  a  brilliantly  gifted  and  most  prom- 
minimize  the  turpitude  and  the  effects  of  sin  ising  modem  representative  of  the  old  Suabian 
and  lose  sight  of  the  paramount  import  of  the  Scriptural  Theology  of  J.  A.  Bengel,  Roos, 
death  of  Christ,  who  knowing  no  sin  was  made  Rieger,  Steinhofer,'  and  others,  somewhat  iu- 
sin  for  us  and  hung  accursed  on  the  tree  { i  Cor.  clined  towards  the  theosophical  speculation  of 
5  :  21  ;  Gal.  3  :  13).  Oetinger,  on  whom  he  wTote  a  valuable  treatise 

The  atoning  efficacy  of  the  tj-pical  O.  T.  in  1S47.  A  more  decidedly  positive  and  Biblical 
ritual  is  found  in  the  shed  blood,  and  according  standpoint  is  taken  in  his  book  "  The  Prophet 
to  the  obvious  teaching  of  the  N.  T.,  this  effi-  Daniel  attd  the  Apocalypse  0/  SI.  John"  ( 1H54), 
cacy  is  grounded  in  the  sufferings  and  death  of  which  was  translated  into  French  and  English. 
Christ.  As  Hagenbach  observes:  "The  incar-  His  most  matiu-e  and  valuable  contribution  to 
nation  of  the  God-man,  in  and  of  itself  had  a  re-  theological  literature  is  the  first  volimie  of  his 
deeming  and  reconciling  efficacy,  by  breaking  Divine  Revelation  (1S61),  an  apologetical  treat- 
the  power  of  e\nl  and  restoring  the  harmony  of  ise  which,  in  an  original  and  ingenious  man- 
human  nature,  through  the  life-awakening  and  ner  combats  modern  negative  criticism  on  its 
life-improving  influences,  which  proceed  from  own  ground  and  with  its  own  weapons.  It  was 
this  manifestation  of  Deity."  Yet  the  Apostles  translated  into  English,  Dutch,  and  French, 
specifically  ascribe  the  atonement  to  his  death  Auberlen  also  furnished  a  number  of  articles 
(Rom.  5:10;  I  Cor.  15:3),  his  cross  (Eph.  iorUerzog's  Theol.  Real.  Encyclopedia.  A.  S. 
2:16).  and  his  blood  (Coll.  1:20).  This  was  Augsburg  Confession.  I.  Historical  and 
the  culminating  point  of  the  offenng,  the  final  Theologicai,  Importance.  The  Confession 
testotitscompleteness,  the  signal  of  the  vnctory  which  the  evangelical  estates  of  German v  pre- 
over  Satan's  power,  the  price  paid  for  salva-  sented  to  Chas.  V.  June  25,  1530,  at  Augsburg 
tion,  the  moment  which  appeases  the  guilty  con-  rightly  bears  honorable  names  as  Confessio 
science.  Our  vital  participation  in  Christ's  work  augusta  (augustissima)  (grand  confession), 
IS  realized  by  faith  in  his  blood  (Heb.  12:24;  or  "the  evangelical  apple  of  the  eye"  (in 
I  Pet.  1:2).                               ,.    ,  .            ,        ,  .  ,  the  sense  of  Prov.  7:2).     It  w411  obtain  in  all 

Another  representation  of  this  truth,  which  future  as  in  the  past  as  the  fundamental  and  chief 

also  coalesces  with  the   satisfaction   theorj-,  is  confession   of  evangelical,  Lutheran   Christen- 

known  as  the  mystical  theory      By  the  Incarna-  ^om,  (I )  for  its  nniz^ersal  historic  importance  as 

tion  God  has  entered  into  a  Imng,  mysterious  the  instrument  that  opened  the  wav  for  the  politi- 

union  wnth  man,  Christ  has  identified  himself  as  cal  recognition,  which  it  has  secured  for  German 

the  second  Adam  \nth  the  race.     He  is  one  wnth  Protestantism  as  well  as  that  bevond  Germany  ; 

us    participating  in  our  nature,  sharing  to  the  ,2)  for  its  historic  importance  in  the  Reforvia- 

fullest  extent  our  life,  taking  upon  himself  our  Hg,,^  j^  ..jrtue  of  which  it  fonns  the  foundation 

sins,  and  dying,  the  head  for  the  members,  as-  j^id  in  common  bv  Luther  and  Melanchthon  for 

suming  all  that  is  ours  in  order  to  give  us  a  part  the  whole  confessional  literature  of  the  Lutheran 

mall  that  is  his.                                   .^    ,   ,        ,  Church  ;  (3 )  for  its  excellent  value  in  its  theo- 

T  IIS  mediatonal  remedy  is  provided  for  the  /<,^/fa/.//V.TOrv  aspect,  as  an  unattained  model 
world  (Jiio.  I  129:  3:16;  I  Jno.  2:2).  The  of  doctrinal  e'xposition  and  apt  defense  of  all 
reach  of  grace  is  "  far  as  the  curse  is  found."  fundamental  tniths  of  the  gospel  over  against 
While  in  the  nature  of  things  its  full,  sa%nng  the  degenerate  religionism  and  theologv  of  Pap- 
efficacy  depends  on  Its  inner  appropnation  by  -^^^  ^one  of  the  remaining  evangefical  sym- 
the  faith  of  indmduals,  t he  whole  wor  d  is  m-  ^ols,  either  in  the  Lutheran  or  Refonned  group, 
eluded  in  Its  benefits  The  shadow  of  the  cross,  can  even  approximatelv  boast  of  an  importance 
the  reflection  of  God  s  love,  falls  upon  all  man-  gj^iilar  to  that  consisting  of  the  three  advan- 
kmd  (F.  C,  p.  526)  W  e  are  dweUing  upon  a  tages  indicated.  And  this  importance  of  the 
redeemed  planet.  The  Lamb  of  God  taketh  "  evangelical  apple  of  the  eye  "  will  remain  as 
away  the  sin  of  the  world.  Literature  :  Anselm,  long  at  there  shall  be  a  confessional  church 
Lur  Dens  Homo  f  Baier,/ehre  v.  d.  Versohn-  attached  to  it.  In  much  greater  measure  than 
tcng  /  Thomasius,  Christi  Person  u.  We>ck  ;  the  ( II. )  Helvetic  Confession  is  a  rule  for  those 
Ritschl,  Chnshan  Doctrine  of  Justtficaton  Reformed,  who  confess  it,  the  Augs.  Conf.  will 
and  Reconalmtton;  Oxenham,  The  Catholic  retain  for  those  named  after  it,  kinsmen  of  the 
Doctrine  of  the  Atonement  ;  Bruc^  Humilia-  a.  C.  (Addicti  Aug.  Confessioni),  the  worth  of 
iion  of  Christ  ;  Strong,  SysUm  of  Theology  ;  ^ doctrinal  rule  of  incomparable  value  and  never- 
V&nha^rn,airisl  in  Modern  Theology.    E.J.W.  aging  authoritv. 

Attrition,  mentioned  in   the  Apology  and  II.  HisTOR-i'  OF  ITS  Genesis.     The  historical 

Smalc.  Art.   (Part  HI.)  is  the  Romish  term  for  occasion  for  the  composition  of  the  A.  C.  was 


Augsburg  Confession  80  Augsburg  Confession 

given  in  the  edict  of  Chas.  V.  at  Bologne  in  the  to  the  addition  of  a  preface  to  the  emperor,  to 
beginning  of  1530  for  the  assembling  of  a  Ger-  a  double  epilogue  (after  Art.  21  and  22);  in  gen- 
man  diet  at  Augsburg.  At  this  assembly  called  eral  evers'thing  pertaining  to  its  editorial  com- 
for  April  of  the  same  year  the  estates  evangeli-  pletion.  Melanchthon  carried  on  this  editorial 
cally  inclined  were  to  report  about  the  innova-  work  with  greatest  carefulness  during  the  first 
tions  of  faith  which  they  had  undertaken.  As  two  months  of  his  stay  at  Augsburg  before  Emp. 
soon  as  the  imperial  invitation  to  the  diet  had  Chas.  appeared  and  the  activity  of  the  diet 
been  issued,  Elector  John  the  Constant  of  Sax-  began.  Of  the  theologians  there  present  Jonas, 
ony,  the  prince-leader  of  the  Evangelicals,  com-  excellent  in  his  Latin  as  well  as  German  style, 
missioned  his  four  most  eminent  theologians,  appears  to  have  particularly  assisted  Melanch- 
Luther,  Melanchthon,  Justus  Jonas,  and  Bugen-  thon.  In  the  formulation  of  the  preface  to  the 
hagen  to  write  a  justifying  report.  Since  the  emperor  the  electoral  chancellor.  Dr.  Briick, 
autumn  of  1529  there  existed  a  common  confes-  seems  to  have  given  counsel  and  help  on  account 
sion  of  the  most  renowned  theologians  of  Luther-  of  the  legal  expressions  to  be  obser\'ed.  To 
anism,  concerning  the  fundamental  articles  of  Luther,  who  remained  at  a  distance  from  the 
their  faith,  which  Luther  himself  had  edited.  Augs.  meeting,  at  the  castle  of  Coburg  in  south- 
This  was  the  series  of  seventeen  theses  accepted  em  Saxony,  because  of  the  Worms  edict  of  pre- 
at  a  convention  in  Schwabach  (near  Nuremberg),  scription  against  him,  Melanchthon's  sketch  of 
soon  after  the  Marburg  colloquy  with  Zwingli.  the  Confession  when  almost  completed  was  sent 
Its  foundation  was  the  shorter  group  of  articles  by  an  Electoral  courier.  Luther's  express  ap- 
(14,  perh.  15)  agreed  upon  with  the  Zwinglians  proval  of  the  Confession  in  contents  and  form 
at  Marburg  (Oct.  1-3).  But  for  the  less  strictly  is  contained  in  the  celebrated  letter  of  May  15, 
Lutheran  fommlation  of  the  Marburg  articles  1530:  "  I  have  read  Master  Philip's  Apology.  It 
a  more  definitely  Lutheran  form,  particularly  in  pleases  me  very  well  and  I  know  nothing  to  im- 
the  Lord's  Supper,  had  been  substituted.  Still  prove  nor  change  ;  nor  would  it  be  appropriate 
these  Marburg-Schwabach  articles  (articuli  Suo-  since  I  cannot  step  so  gently  and  softly.  Christ 
bacenses),  which  sought  the  shortest  possible  our  Lord  help  that  it  may  bring  much  and  great 
form,  would  of  themselves  not  have  sufficed  to  fruit  as  we  hope  and  pray.  Amen." 
give  the  diet  a  picture  of  the  faith  and  life  of  the  III.  Contents  and  Division.  The  Confes- 
Evangelicals,  which  presented  clear  information  sion  which  arose  thus  from  the  combined  activity 
and  as  much  as  possible  disarmed  existing  pre-  of  the  two  main  leaders  of  the  Reformation  com- 
judices.  A  more  exact  and  detailed  presentation  prises  a  shorter  or  doctrinal,  and  a  longer  or  prac- 
of  the  controversial  questions,  discussed  more  tical,  polemical  part.  The  former  consisting 
than  a  decade  between  Catholics  and  Evangeli-  of  the  first  21  articles  maj-  be  divided  into 
cals,  was  needed.  And  such  a  detailed  apology  A.  The  pioper  dogmatic  exposition  contained 
of  the  Evangelical  standpoint  was  asked  for  by  in  the  17  doctrinal  articles  (formerly  Schwabach 
Elector  John  at  the  beginning  of  March,  1530.  Art. )  and  embracing  the  following  four  esposi- 
It  does  not  appear  that  for  the  written  sketch,    tions  : 

which  was  drawn  up  in  accordance  with  this  re-  I.  The  theological  and  Christological  presup- 
quest,  any  one  else  but  Melanchthon,  the  ablest  positions  of  salvation  (Art.  i  of  God  the 
writer  and  most  ready  in  reply,  contributed  Triune  ;  A.  2  of  sin  ;  A.  3,  of  the  person  and 
fully.     This  collection  of  partly  longer,  partly   work  of  Christ). 

shorter  essays  concerning  the  controverted  ques-  II.  The  salvation  in  Christ  or  the  fundamental 
tions  were  given  the  Elector  by  the  Wittenberg  features  of  soteriology  (A.  4,  of  justification  ; 
theologians  toward  the  end  of  March  at  Torgau,  A.  5,  of  the  word  preached  as  the  foundation  of 
and  has  therefore  received  the  name  Torgau  justification  ;  A.  6,  of  the  new  obedience  as  the 
articles   (Articuli    Torga%'ienses ) .     The  articles   fruit  of  justification). 

which  Foerstemann,  the  investigator  of  Reform-  III.  The  Church  and  her  means  of  grace  or 
ation  history,  fortunately  discovered  in  I S30,  and  fundamental  features  of  ecclesiology  (A.  7,  8, 
delivered  from  oblivion,  are  a  rather  disordered  the  Church  according  to  her  outer  and  inner 
collection  of  documents.  The  majority  of  the  essence  ;  A.  9-12,  of  the  sacrament  of  the 
essays  belonging  to  it  clearly  bear  the  impress  Church  ;  A.  9,  baptism  ;  A.  10,  Lord's  Supper  ; 
of  Melanchthon's  authorship  ;  some  few  maybe  A.  11,  12,  confession  and  repentance  ;  A.  13,  of 
from  Luther's  pen,  but  that  Jonas  and  Bugen-  the  use  of  the  Sacraments ;  A.  14,  of  church 
hagen  contributed  is  rather  improbable.     Even   government. ) 

a  hasty  comparison  of  these  Torgau  articles,  IV.  The  earthly  temporal  realization  and  the 
largely  of  Melanchthon,  with  the  second  (polem-  future  completion  of  salvation  or  fundamental 
ico-practical)  part  of  the  Augustana,  shows  that  features  of  ethics  and  eschatology  (A.  16,  of 
the  latter  arose  from  a  reconstruction  and  an  church  ceremonies  ;  A.  17,  of  civil  government ; 
improved  arrangement  of  the  former.  Like-  A.  18,  Christ's  return  to  judgment).  To  this 
wise    the     17     articles     (dogmatic-theoretical)    is  added : 

forming  the  first  part  of  the  Confession  clearly  B.  A  series  of  additions  or  theoretic  comple- 
appear  as  the  reconstruction  of  the  17  Schwa-   vients  concerning 

bach  articles.  In  this  the  fundamental  main  i.  The  doctrine  of  sin  (A.  18,  of  free  will  ;  A. 
part,  the   Augs.   Conf.   is   essentially   the  spir-    19,  of  the  cause  of  sin). 

itual  product  of  Luther.  The  second  part  which  2.  The  doctrine  of  justification  (A.  20,  of  faith 
is  more  explicit  but  only  of  secondary  impor-   and  good  works.) 

tance  has  essentially  Melanchthon  as  its  author.        3.  The  doctrine  of  God  and  Christ  (A.  21,  in- 
To  the  latter  must  also  be  attributed  everything    vocation  of  saints), 
that  pertains  to  the  combination  of  both  parts,       The    second  main  part   (A.    22-2S),   offers  a 


Augsburg  Confession                31  Augsburg  Confession 

series  of  practical  complements  referring  to  the  there  appeared  in  the  winter  of  tlie  year  after 

ecclesiastical  abuses  corrected  by  the  Evangeli-  the  diet,  the  German  and  Latin  editio  princeps, 

cals  ;  therefore  the  Latin  text  has  the  heading  :  dated  1530,  by  Jlelanchthon  himself,  which  was 

"  Articuli  in  quibus  recensentur  abusus  mutati."  printed  quarto  b\-  George  Rhau  in  Wittenberg, 

The  points  touched  here  concern  the  celebra-  and  therefore  generally  called  "the  first  Wit- 

tion  of  the  Sacrament  (A.  22,  of  both  forms  ;  A.  tenberg  quarto  edition."     Owing  to  the  favor- 

24,  of  mass)  ;  celibacy  (A.   23);  confession    (A.  able  political  situation,  which  seemed  to  make 

25);  laws  of  fasting   (A.   2O,    of  difference  of  obedience  to  the  imperial  prohibition  unneces- 

meats);  monastic  vows  (A.  27)  ;  of  the  power  of  sary   on  the   part   of  the  Evangelicals,   several 

bishops  (A.  28).  other  editions,  partly  of  the  German  parth-  of 

IV.  Presentation  and  First  Edition  of  the  Latin  test,  could  follow  the  first  Melanch- 

THE  Confession.     Five  days  after  the  emper-  thon  edition  during  the  next   few  years.     For 

or's  entrance  into    Augsburg  on   the   15th   of  the   circulation  of  the  Confession  beyond  Ger- 

June,  when  the  first  solemn  session  of  the  diet  many  several  important  steps  were  soon  taken. 

had  taken  place,  the  evangelical  princes  ob-  Bugenhagen  when  called  in  1537  to  reform  the 

tained,  not  without  great  difficulty,  the  imperial  established  church  of  Denmark  made  the  Au- 

permission  for  public  reading  of  their  Confes-  gustana  the  fundamental  confession.     The  year 

sion.     For  this  the  afternoon  of  the  25th  of  June  pre\-ious  the  first  English  edition  of  the  Augus- 

was  appointed.     The  final  copy  of  both  texts  of  tana  as  well  as  its  Apologj-  had  been  published 

the  document,  the  German  and  the  Latin,  had  by  Tavemer,  which  later  was  to  exert  an  impor- 

been   completed   but  shortly  before  ;  and  only  tant  influence  upon  the  form  and  contents  of 

one  or  two  days  pre\-ious  to  the  presentation  had  the  chief  confessions   of  the   Anglican  Church 

it  been  subscribed  by  the  six  princes  confessing  (cf.  Jacobs,  Lutheran  Movement,  etc.,  p.  74  ff. ). 

it  (Elector  John   of  Saxony,  Margrave  George  V.  The  Editio  VariaTa.     In  a  new  edition 

of   Brandenburg-Ansbach,    Dukes   Ernest   and  of  the  Latin  text  of  the  Augustana  which  Me- 

Francis  of  Liineburg,  Landgrave  Philip  of  Hesse,  lanchtlion  published  in  1540,  he  made  so  many 

Prince  Wolfgang  of  Anhalt)  and  two  free  cities  and  in  part  essential  changes  of  the   form   of 

(Nuremberg  and  Reutlingen).     The  reading  took  words  of   the  Confession  that  this  edition  was 

place  on  the  afternoon  named,  in  the  hall  of  the  called  "Editio  variata  "     (or  mutata).      Some 

Augsburg  bishop,  in  the  presence  of  the  impe-  of  the  changes  made  could  be  regarded  as  im- 

rial  estates  assembled  about  the  emperor.     The  provements,  thus  e.  g.  the  rearrangement  of  the 

German  text  was  read  by  the  second  electoral  articles  of  the  practical-polemical  part,  by  which 

chancellor,  of  Saxony,  Dr.  Baier,  whereupon  the  the  section  referring  to  celibac}-  was  taken  from 

first  chancellor.  Dr.  Briick,  presented  the  final  its  place  between  the  two  articles  referring  to 

copies  of  both  texts  to  the  emperor.     He  trans-  the  Lord's  Supper  and  placed  immediatelv  be- 

ferred  the  German  copy  to  Elector  Albrecht  of  fore  the  article  on  monastic  vows.     Of  the  ex- 

Mayence,  the  chief  chancellor  of  the  empire,  pansions  also  through  more  or  less  extensive  ad- 

to  be  preser\-ed  in  the  archives  of  the  empire,  ditions,  which  a  part  of  the  articles  ( spec.  4,  5, 

whilst  he  kept  the  Latin,  which  he  understood  6,  11,  iS,  20)  suffered,  many  may  be  regarded 

more  readily.     The  printing  of  the  Confession  as  improvements,  particularly  as  gratifying  elu- 

was  expressU'  forbidden  the  evangelical  estates  cidations  or  as  ser\-ing  for  a  firmer  proof  of  the 

by  the  emperor  before  he  closed  the  session.  truths  delineated.     But  not  a  few  of  these  "  Lo- 

An  effectual  enforcement  of  the  imperial  pro-  cupletationen  "  effected  rather  the  introduction 

hibition  could  succeed  all  the  less,  in  proportion  of  the   S3-nergistic  mode  of  teaching  into  the 

to  the  powerful  impression  created  by  the  read-  doctrinal  unity  of  the  Confession,  a  mode  which 

ingof  the  Confession.     Even  some  of  the  princes  had  for  some  time  been  preferred  by  Melanch- 

and  bishops  of  Catholic  persuasion  are  said  to  thon,  approaching  the  Catholic  point  of  view. 

have    expressed    themselves    not    unfavorably  Even  more  reprehensible  than  this  attempt  at 

about  the  contents  of  the  evangelical  confession,  innovation    in   a    Romanizing    sense  was   the 

e.g.  the  dukes  William  of  Bavaria  and  Henrj'  of  change  which  he  made  the  loth  art.  "  de  coena 

Brunswick,  Archbishop   Lang  of  Salzburg  and  domini  "  (Lord's  Supper)  suffer.     Here   he  ac- 

Bishop   Stadion  of  Augsburg.     In    the  circles  tualized  his  inclination  to  Bucer's  and  Calvin's 

even  before  inclined  to  the  gospel  the  powerful  spiritualistic  doctrine  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  in- 

impression  which  proceeded  from  the  act  of  con-  asmuch  as  he  put  in  place  of  the  strictly  realis- 

fession  brought  about  several   new  accessions  tic  and  genuine  Lutheran  explanation  :  "  quod 

during  the    further  proceedings  of  the   diet  ;  corpus  et  sanguis  Christix  vere  adsint  et  distri- 

thus  at  first  the  upper  German  cities  Heilbronn,  buantiir    (are    truly    present   and   distributed) 

Kempten,  Windsheim,  Weissenburg,  and  then  vescentibus    in    coena  Domini,"  the  indefinite 

Frankfurt  on  the  Main  and  others.     From  the  formula:    "quod  cum  pane    et   \nno  vere  ex- 

printing  presses  of  Augsburg  and  other  cities  no  hibeantiir    (are     truly    presented)     corpus    et 

less  than  six  editions  of  the  German  text  and  sanguis    Christi    vescentibus    in   c.    D. "      He 

one  of  the   Latin   were  issued  -within   several  also     eliminated   the   final    sentence    "  et  im- 

months  of  the  presentation  of  the  Confession,  probant  secus  docentes  "  which  disapproved  of 

despite  all  prohibitions,  to  satisfy  the  incredibly  the  Reformed    counter-doctrine.     In    this    at- 

large  demand  for  the  text  of  the  Confession,  tempt  at  the  alteration  of  the  strictl}-  Lutheran 

The  exceedingly  careless  condition  of  these  un-  doctrinal   conception   of  the  Confession   in  an 

authorized  editions,  full  of  mistakes  of  every  especially  characteristic  feature    Melanchthon 

kind,  being  as  it  were  apocrj-pha,  forced  the  failed  in   his    duty  as  a  tnie  watchman   and 

■writer  of  the  Confession  to  arrange  for  an  au-  guardian  of  the  Confession  which  he  himself  had 

thentic  edition  toward  the  end  of  1530.     Thus  helped  to  erect.     He  forgot  that  the  Augustana 


Aug§burg  Diet                        33  Augsburg,  Religious  Peace 

■was  not  his  private  Confession  but  the  confes-  ceived  the  imperial  invitation  on  the  nth. 
sional  foundation  and  firm  rule  of  evangelical  Luther,  Melanchthon,  and  Jonas  left  Wittenberg 
Christendom.  Although  the  German  text  was  with  the  Elector,  April  3d.  Luther  remained  at 
not  changed  by  Melanchthon,  yet  the  material  Coburg,  the  others  proceeded  to  Augsburg, 
changing  of  the  Latin  necessarily  soon  caused  a  Spalatin,  Agricola,  and  Aquila  having  joined 
sensation  and  scandalized  the  true  adherents  of  them.  The  Elector  John  was  invited  to  be  at 
the  doctrinal  conception  of  the  Augsburg  Invari-  Augsburg,  May  i,  and  arrived  on  the  2d,  but 
ata  of  1530.  The  confusion  appeared  in  full  Chas.  V.  tarried  at  Innsbruck,  delaj-ed  by  the 
strength  in  the  years  following  Melanchthon's  Roman  party.  He  forbade  the  Lutherans 
death  ;  especially  when  Frederick  III.,  Elector  preaching  in  Augsburg,  but  they  refused  to 
of  the  Palatinate,  who  had  gone  over  to  the  re-  comply.  Meanwhile  the  Confession  was  being 
formed  faith,  used  the  Variata  as  a  defense  for  discussed  and  fully  shaped,  and  finalU-,  on  June 
his  deviation  from  the  true  Lutheran  conception  15,  the  emperor  entered  Augsburg  on  the  eve  of 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  at  the  diet  of  evangelical  the  festival  Corpus  Christi.  He  asked  the  Evan- 
princes  at  Naumburg  (1561).  It  was  attempted  gelicals  to  participate  in  the  procession,  which 
to  imitate  this  action  in  other  places.  Only  the  they  refused.  The  matter  of  preaching  was 
Form,  of  Concord  (see  art.  Concord,  Form,  of)  again  discussed,  and  settled  by  the  compromise, 
put  an  end  to  the  inner  controversies  called  which  prohibited  both  Romanists  and  Evangeli- 
forth  in  this  manner  in  its  exclusion  of  the  party  cals  from  preaching.  Originally  the  emperor 
of  the  Philippists  or  Cn,-pto-Calvinists,  which  decided  to  take  up  the  religious  controversy 
supported  itself  by  the  Variata,  from  the  circle  of  first,  but  in  his  opening  address  the  war  against 
the  genuine  confessors  of  Lutheranism.  The  the  Tuiks  preceded,  and  the  religious  dispute 
Form,  of  Concord  determined  the  unchanged  was  mentioned  last.  The  Evangelicals  were  ac- 
Augustana  as  the  only  genuine  doctrinal  founda-  cused  of  breaking  the  Worms  edict,  and  of  caus- 
tion  of  Lutheranism.  ing  the  Peasants'  war.     Every  party  was  to  pre- 

VI.  Literature.    Editions  of  the  Confession,  sent  its  position  in  writing,  German  and  Latin. 

Best  crit.  ed.  -svith  full  apparatus  of  variations,  in  The  Evangelicals,  seconded  bj'  the  Papal  nuncio, 

Bindseil,  Corpus  Reform.  (0pp.  Mel.)  vol.  xxvi.  desired  the  religious  subject  to  be  discussed  first, 

Braunschweig  ( 1853).     Smaller  crit.  ed.  of  both  and  thereupon  Frida)',  June  25,  was  fixed.     The 

texts,  German  and  Latin  in  J.  T.Miiller's5^)';Hdo/.  Roman  party,  claiming  that  they  had  kept  the 

Biicher  der  ev.  luth.  Kirche,  4th  ed.  Giitersloh  Worms  edict,  delivered  no  written  account,  and 

(1876),  and  in  Zockler  and  Kolde  (see  below) .  cf.  thus  put  the  Evangelicals  in  the  position  of  those 

the  Engl,   and  Latin  ed.    in  Ph.   SchafT,    The  who  had  not  simply  to  confess  but  to  defend 

Creeds  of  Ch7-istendoin,\o\.\\\.,]a.Q.ohs,,  Book  of  ^yxexaa^Xxe-i,.      Melanchthon    constantly   full   of 

Concord,  Phila.  (1882),  vol.  i.  fear,  after  the  confession,  negotiated  privately 

Introductory     and    Explanatory     Writings,  with  Campeggi,  making  many  concessions,  but 

Older  works:  Chytraeus  (1576);  E.    S.Cyprian  in  vain.     Rome  demanded  absolute  submission. 

(1730),    C.    A.    Salig   (1730),    E.   G.    Feuerlein  On  Sept.   22,  the  recess  was  passed.     The  Lu- 

(1743),  G.  G.  Weber  (Krit.  Gesch.  2  Thl.  1783).  therans  were  given  until  April  15,  1531,  for  con- 

Of  modern  date  :  G.    Plitt    (Einl.  2  vols.   1S67  sideration.     Meanwhile  they  were  to  make  no 

ff.);  A.    F.    C.  Vilmar  d.    A.  C.   erklart  (1870)-,  innovations,  nor  to  disturb  the  Catholics  in  faith 

O.  Zockler  (d.  \.  C.  als  symbol.  Lehrgrundlage  or  worship,   and  to  assist  in   suppressing  the 

der  deutschen  Ref.  1S70);  Th.  Kolde   (d.  A.  C.  Anabaptists    and  despisers   of  the   Sacrament, 

deutschu.  lat.  kurz  erlautert);  Jacobs,  Book  of  Later  diets  vieve  those  oi  1547  about  the  Interim 

Cone.  ii.  p.  24  ff.  ;  p.  69  ff.                          O.  Z.  (see  Interim),  of  1555  for  religious  peace  (see 

Augsburg  Diet.  This  diet,  so  memorable  Augsb.  Rel.  peace),  of  1566,  when  this  peace 
for  its  Confession,  was  looked  for  with  eager  ex-  only  for  t'le  adherents  of  the  Augsb.  Confession 
pectation.  Since  the  protest  at  Spires  (1529),  was  extended  to  the  Reformed  domain  of  Fred- 
which  showed  the  deep  religious  differences,  it  "ck  III.  of  the  Palatinate  See  Lut/ier's  Let- 
became  necessary.  Chas.  V.,  who  had  been  ''^«.  De  Wette,  vol.  iv.\  Corp.  Refor.,  vo\.  n., 
absent  from  Germanv  for  nine  years,  had  called  ^xvi ;  Foerstemann,  Urkundcnbiich  ;  Ranke, 
it  with  the  promise  and  admonition  "to  allav  Deutsche  Gesch.,  \o\.  \i\  y.  162,  ff  ;  Hauck's 
discussion,  to  abandon  opposition,  to  commend  Realencycl.  II.  p  242,  ff.  :  Plitt.  Einl  m  die 
past  errors  to  our  Sa\-iour,  and  to  industriously  -Aug.,  I.  p.  524.  «•  ;  Schaff,  Church  Hist  VI. 
endeavor  to  understand  and  weigh  the  judg-  P-  ^95.  «•  ;  MoUer-Kawerau,  Kirchengesch.  III. 
ment,  opinion,  and  sentiment  of  every  one  in  P-  94.  S- )  .  J.  H. 
love  and  kindness,  to  remove  whatever  had  not  AugSDUrg  Interim.  See  INTERIMS, 
been  rightly  interpreted  or  performed  on  both  Augsburg,  Religious  Peace.  In  1544 
sides."  But  this  promise  was  doubted,  as  Chas.  Charles  V.,  free  from  the  threats  of  the  Turks 
V.  had  received  his  crown,  Feb.  24,  1530,  at  and  French,  began  to  attack  the  Smalcald  league, 
Bologne  from  the  Pope  without  the  German  founded  1531  by  the  Evangelical  princes  for 
princes  and  was  reported  to  be  on  friendly  terms  mutual  defense  against  the  power  of  the  em- 
with  Rome.  Nevertheless  the  invitation  to  the  peror.  This  he  was  enabled  to  do  by  the  aid  of 
diet,  issued  at  Bologne,  Jan.  31,  1530,  was  gen-  Maurice  of  Saxony,  who  betrayed  the  Evangeli- 
erally  accepted,  though  with  suspicion  by  Philip  cal  cause  ;  and  by  breaking  the  Nuremberg 
of  Hesse  and  the  south-German  cities,  with  the  agreement  of  1532,  which  guaranteed  religious 
exception  of  Nuremberg,  whose  policy  it  was  freedom  until  a  general  council  could  be  con- 
to  court  imperial  favor.  John  the  Constant  of  voked.  In  1546  the  leaders  of  the  Smalcald 
Saxony  issued  the  call  leading  to  the  prepara-  league.  Elector  John  the  Constant  of  Saxony 
tion  of  the  Augs.  Conf .  March  14,  having  re-  and  Landgrave  Philip  of  Hesse  were  captured. 


Angsburg  Seminary  33  Aurifaber 

Their  shameful  treatment   by  the  emperor  en-  as  consistorial  counselor  at  Coblentz.     A  volu- 

raged  Germany,  and  Maurice,  repenting  of  his  minous  writer  of  exegetical  and  historical  works, 

duplicity,  revolted  from  the  emperor,  surprised  of  which   the  most  important  are  :   JJenkwiir- 

him   at   Innsbruck,    and    obtained   the   Passau  digkeitcii  aus  der  chr.  Arc/idologie,  and  a  Dog- 

agreement  of  1552.     After  various  negotiations,  incngcschichte.      Not   thorough    and    original, 

and  the  declarations  of  the  Lutheran  princes  at  though    critical,    A.    maintained    the     dogma 

Naumburg   (March  6,    1555),    that  they  would  against  rationalism. 

firmly  maintain  the  Augsburg  Confession,  the  Augustine,  Luther's  attitude  toward.  It  was 
religious  peace  of  Augsburg  was  concluded  in  an  Augustinian  monastery  that  Luther  fought 
Sept.  25,  1555.  It  assured  all  adherents  of  the  the  great  spiritual  battle  of  his  life.  The  writ- 
Augsburg  Confession  of  religious  freedom.  No  jngs  of  Augustine  greatly  aided  him,  and  his 
edition  of  the  Confession  was  specialized,  and  own  theology  always  reflected,  though  not 
thus  the  Calvinists  were  also  included  under  it.  ser\'ilely,  the  distinctive  views  of  this  great 
The  spiritual  jurisdiction  of  Rome  was  not  to  be  teacher.  He  admired  his  fidelitv  to  the  literal 
exercised  in  Protestant  communities,  but  the  sense  of  Scripture,  and  yet,  like  "him,  loved  to 
Roman  chapters  were  not  to  be  expelled  from  exalt  the  spirit  above  the  letter.  He  accepted 
the  cities.  Church  property,  which  at  the  Pas-  without  qualification  his  doctrine  of  absolute 
sau  agreement  no  longer  belonged  to  Rome,  was  divine  sovereignty  and  human  inability,  but 
to  be  left  to  the  Evangelicals.  But  only  the  maintained  it  only  as  furnishing  an  apparently 
temporal  estates  had  the  right  of  religious  free-  necessary  basis  fo'r  the  assurance  of  salvation. 
dom.  The  religion  of  the  prince  was  to  be  the  Luther's  theory  of  original  sin  was  far  more 
religion  of  the  land,  and  those  of  different  views  comprehensive  than  that  of  Augustine,  as  indi- 
might  emigrate.  Were  a  prince-bishop  to  be-  cated  in  his  Pauline  conception  of  the  term 
come  Protestant,  he  forfeited  his  estates.  But  "flesh."  In  the  central  doctrine  of  justifica- 
Lutherans  living  under  such  princes  were  tion  by  faith,  which  formed  the  real  bond  of 
granted  the  exercise  of  their  faith.  While  this  union  between  the  two  men,  Luther  advanced 
peace  gave  legal  status  to  the  Protestants,  1.  e.  to  a  much  clearer  position  and  his  apprehen- 
Lutherans,  it  destroyed  the  mediaeval  i.leal  of  sion  of  the  relation  of  the  individual  believer 
one  faith  for  one  people,  which  even  the  Protes-  to  the  church  at  large  was  more  distinctly  evan- 
tants  maintained  despite  their  assertion  of  in-  gelical.  C.  E.  H. 
dividual  freedom.  The  Lutherans  numbering  Aurifaber,  John,  probably  b  1519  "in 
seven-tenths  of  the  population  gamed  no  pro-  Mansfeld,  studied  at  Wittenberg,  tv%-ice  'war- 
portionate  advantage  Through  the  ;r.ff;-'a/«;«  chaplain,  became  the  famulus  of  Luther, 
ecclesiasticum  1.  e.  the  forfeiture  of  estates  of  ^^ose  death  he  wtnessed  ;  in  1550  he  was  ap- 
pnnces  becoming  Lutherans,  Protestantism  was  pointed  court-preacher  at  Weimar,  but  lost  his. 
hindered  in  Its  advancement,  and  a  great  part  of  position  by  preaching  against  sects,  false  doc- 
the  land  kept  permanently  Catholic.  The  loss  trines,  corruptions  before  the  court  inimical  to 
then  sustained  by  the  lack  of  decision  and  pjacius,  whom  A.  upheld.  He  was  a  strict 
strength  of  the  Evangelical  pnnces,  under  the  Lutheran,  opposing  fiercely  all  milder  tenden- 
leadership  of  August  of  Saxony,  was  never  re-  ^ies.  Slelanchthon  counted  him  among  the  the- 
gamed.                     ^                                       J.  H.  ologians,  "  rabid,  raging  with  hate. "    From  1540 

Augsburg  Seminary  (Norwegian).    SeeSEM-  he  gathered  letters,    etc.,    of   Luther,  superin- 

INARIES.  tended  the  Jena  edition  of  L.'s   works    (1555- 

August,  Elector  of  Saxony,  b.  July  31,  1526,  .'558).  adding  two  volumes.  His  famous  work 
in  Frdbu/g,  d.  Feb.  11,  1586,  second  son  of  ^^  T^^Mc-talk  and  Colloqum  by D.  M  L.  (ipe) 
Henry  the  Pious,  assumed  the  government  1553.  ,^°  '?^'s  '^^  "^f'^,  ^^"^"''f  }^  ^  chronological  col- 
He  was  a  wise  law,giver,  a  pttron  of  art  and  1^''^'^°,  °/^  L.  s  table-talk,  systematized  and 
science,  and  so  affable  to  the  people,  that  he  was  ^^'^^'^  '.°  t^'!  matter^  enlarged  upon  L.'s  strong 
known  as  "Father  August."  By  faith  a  de-  expressions  m  a  partisan  though  not  mtention- 
cided  Lutheran  he  saidi  "  If  my  Lord  Jesus  ^"^  falsifying  manner.  He  d.  Nov.  iS,  1575. 
Christ  had  uttered  such  a  word  :  see,  in  this  Aurifaber,  Andrew,  b.  1514,  at  Breslau, 
trunk,  stone  or  wood  you  have  my  body  and  professor  and  rector  at  the  Konigsberg  univer- 
blood,  I  would  have  believed  it  ;  my  reason  least  sity,  d.  1559,  physician  and  counselor  of  the 
of  all  should  have  led  me  awaj'. ' '  But  despite  weak  Duke  Albrecht  of  Prussia,  advocated 
this  thorough  Lutheranism  the  Cry-pto-Calvinists  Osiandrianism  diplomatically  at  the  courts  and 
long  deceived  August,  and  had  him  depose  the  universities.  He  was  the  son-in-law  of  Osian- 
true  Lutherans,  who  did  not  accept  the  Wit-  der.  Flacius  attacked  him  bitterly, 
tenberg  catechism  (1571).  When  in  1574  the  Aurifaber,  John,  brother  of  Andrew,  b.  Jan 
Lutheran  doctnne  of  the  Lords  Supper  was  30,  1517,  educated  at  Wittenberg  under  Me- 
openly  attacked,  A.  saw  his  error,  the  Crypto-  lanchthon's  influence,  who  was  his  continued 
Calvnnists  were  removed,  the  Form,  of  Concord  fHend,  and  whose  position  A.  always  held; 
was  prepared,  whose  cost  m  the  necessary  meet-  professor  at  Wittenberg  and  Rostock  ;"  through 
ings,  etc.  (So,ooo  thalers)  A.  bore  alone.  A.'s  ^jg  brother's  influence  president  of  Samland. 
wife  was  the  pious  "  Mother  Anna  "  of  Saxony,  He  was  eminent  for  his  learning,  a  great 
rich  in  faith  and  good  works.  preacher,    but   strongest   as   organizer,    ha^-ing 

AugUStana  Synod  ( Swedish ).     See  Synods,  largely  written  and  introduced  the  Mecklenburg 

'^^' K  4.-    T  1,     o  TTT  Kirchen  Ordn.  (1552)-     He  sought  to  mediate 

Augustl,  JohnC.  W.,  b.  Oct.   27,    1772,  pro-  between  the  Osiandrians  and  their  opponents, 

fessor  at  Jena,  Breslau,  Bonn,  d.  April  28,  1841,  asking  the  former  to  recant.     In   1558  he  was 

3 


Australia 


84 


Bacb 


attacked  for  omitting  the  exorcism  from  the 
Prussian  Kirch.  Ordn.  Tired  of  theological 
contentions,  he  retired  to  Breslau  (1567),  and  d. 
Oct.   19th,  1568. 

Australia,  the  Lutheran  Church  in.  The 
British  Colony  of  Australia  includes,  besides  the 
Continent  of  Australia,  the  two  islands  of  Tas- 
mania and  New  Zealand.  Opened  for  coloniza- 
tion at  a  comparatively  late  date  (17SS),  the 
European  population  of  the  colony  has  grown 
w'ith  startling  rapidity,   and,  according  to  the 


and  1839  in  consequence  of  their  opposition  to 
the  Prussian  Union  (q.  v. ),  while  the  Luther- 
ans of  the  other  states  are  Germans,  and  some 
Swedes,  who  have  emigrated  in  the  hope  of  bet- 
tering their  material  circumstances.  There  are  in 
Australia  four  general  Lutheran  s^-nods,  and  five 
district  s3-nods,  with  eighty-four  pastors,  thirty- 
seven  teachers  of  parochial  schools,  and  two 
synodical  organs,  but  in  spite  of  the  rapid  Angli- 
cization  of  the  people,  little  or  nothing  is  being 
done  to  establish  an  English  Lutheran  Church. 


Anglican 

Methodist 

Presbyterian. . . 

Lutheran 

Baptist 

Congregational 

Sects 

Roman  Cathol: 


ew  South 
Wales. 

West 
Australia. 

South 
Australia. 

Victoria. 

Queensland. 

Total. 

562,980 

24,769 

89.277 

4.7,182 

142.553 

',176.763 

110,112 

4,556 

60,813 

158.040 

30,868 

364.389 

109,390 

1,996 

18,206 

167,027 

45.639 

342.258 

7.95° 

11 

23.328 

15.553 

23.383 

70,294 

>3,i"2 

(?) 

■7.547 

27.882 

10,256 

68,797 

24,112 

'.573 

11,882 

22,iro 

8,57. 

68,248 

22,336 

Soo 

10,526 

38,590 

7.577 

79.829 

286,917 

12,454 

47, '79 

240,267 

■  2,76s 

599,592 

census  of  1S91,  the  whites  on  the  mainland 
number  3,036,600,  in  Tasmania,  146,670,  and  in 
New  Zealand,  6  mill.,  while  the  natives  have 
been  either  exterminated  or  driven  back  to  the 
interior  where  they  still  live  in  heathenism. 
Six  regular  Protestant  denominations  are  repre- 
sented in  Australia,  besides  a  great  number  of 
small  sects.  The  following  table,  copied  from 
Herzog's  Real-Eticyclopiidie,  (9th  edition),  will 
show  their  relative  strength  in  the  different 
states. 

From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Lutheran 
ranks  fourth  among  Protestant  churches  and 
that  its  greatest  strength  is  in  Queensland, 
South  Australia,  and  Victoria.  The  Lutheran 
population  of  South  Australia  was  originally 
composed  of  Germans  who  left  Prussia  in  1S3S 


The  number  of  Lutherans  in  Tasmania  is 
small  (est.  421),  but  in  New  Zealand  there  is  a 
considerable  population  of  Germans  and  Swedes 
(est.  5,643),  supplied  by  missionaries  of  the  Im- 
manuel  (Australian)  Synod,  and  of  the  Neuen- 
dettelsau  Mission  Institute.  Some  mission 
work  is  done  among  the  heathen  natives  by  the 
Hermannsburg  and  Neuendettelsau  societies  and 
the  Immanuel  S.vnod. 

See  further  Herzog,  Real  Encydopddie  (9th 
ed.),  vol.  ii.  pp.  209  ff.;  Lenker,  Lutherans  in 
all  Lands,  p.  703  ff.  ;  Meusel,  Kirchliches  Hand 
Lexikon,  vol.  i.  p.  254  f.  C.  M.  J. 

Authority,  di\-ine,  of  Bible.     See  Inspira- 
tion ;  Word  of  God. 
Avenarius.    See  Habermann. 


B. 


Bach,  Johann  Sehastian,  one  of  the  great- 
est musicians  that  ever  lived,  belonged  to  a 
family  distinguished  for  musical  gifts  through 
several  generations.  He  was  the  youngest  son 
of  Johann  Ambrosius  Bach,  and  was  bom  at 
Eisenach,  March  21,  16S5.  Left  an  orphan  at 
the  age  of  ten,  he  went  to  live  with  his  brother, 
Johann  Christoph,  organist  at  Ohrdruff,  from 
whom  he  received  his  first  instruction  on  the 
harpsichord  and  in  singing.  When  his  brother 
died  in  1699,  and  he  was  left  to  pro\'ide  for  him- 
self, his  fine  voice  secured  for  him  a  place  in  the 
choir  of  St.  Michael's  school  at  Liineberg,  where 
he  remained  xmtil  his  eighteenth  year.  After 
filling  various  positions  as  organist  and  concert- 
master,  he  was  in  1723  appointed  cantor  at  the 
Thomas  Schule  in  Leipzig,  a  position  which  he 
held  until  his  death,  July  28,  1750.  It  was  here  as 
the  organist  and  musical  director  of  the  churches 
of  St.  Thomas  and  St.  Nicholas,  that  his  won- 
derful genius  fully  unfolded  itself,  and  that  he 
wrote  his  greatest  works.  With  the  exception 
of  the  opera,  these  comprise  almost  the  entire 
range  of  musical  forms,  vocal  and  instrumental. 
Child-like  in  his  piety,  and  dedicating  his  art  en- 
tirely to  the  ser\-ice  of  God,  Bach  naturally  found 
his  deepest  inspiration  in  the  themes  that  connect 
with  the  history  of  redemption  and  the  life  of  the 


Church.  In  his  vocal  and  instrumental  composi- 
tions for  the  church  service,  he  endeavored  so 
faithfully  to  express  the  varying  phases  of  the 
church  }-ear,  that  he  usually  obtained  a  synopsis 
of  the  sermon  before  it  was  preached,  and  pre- 
pared the  musical  part  of  the  ser\-ice  accordingly. 
In  this  way  originated  his  five  series  of  can- 
tatas for  church  use,  each  for  an  entire  year. 
"In  these,"  says  Ritter,  "all  that  touches 
man's  soul  most  deep!)',  every  feeling,  every 
emotion,  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  is  re- 
vealed in  compositions  inexhaustible  in  rich- 
ness of  harmony,  truthfulness  of  melodious  ex- 
pression, and  the  greatest  varietj'  of  form.  He 
penetrates  the  spiritual  depth  of  Holy  Writ, 
raises  its  sense  by  means  of  his  incomparable  art, 
transfigures  it  in  tone  until  its  whole  meaning 
is  revealed."  His  largest  and  most  important 
works  are  his  Passion  Oratorios  and  the  Mass  in 
B  Minor.  Of  the  former  only  two  are  known 
and  published,  the  one  according  to  St.  John, 
and  the  greater  one  according  to  St.  Blatthew. 
Of  the  latter  it  is  said  that  "all  that  Bach's 
genius  could  reach  lies  unfolded,  in  immortal 
master-strokes,  in  this  wonderful  sacred  poem." 
Bach  also  ■nTote  a  vast  number  of  pieces  for  the 
harpsichord,  many  concertos,  sonatas,  suites, 
etc.,  and  various  secular  vocal  compositions. — 


Bachman  35  Baden 

Lit.— J.  N.    Forkel,    Life    of  John   Sebastian  traeus,  at  the  Univ.  of  Strassburg,  (15S7),  first 

Bach,  Ger.  ed.  Leipzig  ( 1S02),  Eng.   ed.   Lon-  a  jurist,  then  a  theologian  and  Prof,  at  Witten- 

don  (1820)  ;  J.  A.  P.  Spitta,  Johann  Sebastian  berg,  Rostock,  finally  Supt.  at  Gustrow  (1612). 

.ffarA  (1S84),  3  vols.  J.  F.  O.  He  defended   Luth.' truth   against   Calvinists, 

Bachman,   John,    b.  at    Rhinebeck,  N.  Y.,  and  Jesuits  ;  was  succeeded  by  a  son  of  the  same 

Feb.  4,   1790;  d.,   Charleston,  S.   C,  Feb.   24,  name. 

1S74.  Educated  at  Williams  College,  from  Baden,  Lutheran  Church  in.  The  present 
which  he  received  honorar\-  JI.  A.,  though  com-  Archduchy  of  Baden  includes  besides  the  origi- 
pelled  by  hemorrhage  from  the  lungs  to  leave  nal  possessions  of  the  Margraves  of  Baden- 
before  graduation.  Abandoned  study  of  law  Durlach  and  Baden-Baden  several  territories 
for  theolog},'.  Taught  at  Frankfort  and  Phila.  which  in  the  time  of  the  Reformation  belonged 
His  theological  studies  were  directed  by  Rev.  Dr.  to  other  States,  e.  g.  one  in  the  South  to  Aus- 
Quitman  and  Rev.  Dr.  P.  F.  Mayer  ;  1S13,  sue-  tria,  one  in  the  north  to  the  Palatinate,  others 
ceeded  his  preceptor,  A.  Brann, as  pastor  of  Gilead  to  bishops,  abbots,  free  cities,  and  nobles.  In 
pastorate,  N.  Y.  Ha\-ing  been  ordained  b}-  N.  Y.  1386  the  University-  of  Heidelberg  was  founded 
Jlinisterium,  he  was  recommended  to  St.  Johns,  in  the  Palatinate,  in  1456  that  of  Freiburg  in 
Charleston,  and  was  pastor  there  for  fifty-six  the  Austrian  possessions.  Jerome  of  Prague 
}-ears.  Displayed  extraordinary-  s\-mpathy,  ( 1406),  Nicholas  of  Jauer  (1417),  John  \Vessel, 
wisdom,  and  power  as  a  pastor,  and  was  a  leader  Jacob  Wimpheling,  Reuchlin,  and  Agricola  as 
in  the  organization  of  the  Southern  Church,  teachers,  Melanchthon,  Bucer,  Brenz,  Schnepf 
Joined  S.  C.  sj-nod  at  its  second  convention;  as  students  at  Heidelberg,  Capito  ( 1511),  Hedio, 
w-as  its  president  for  jears ;  led  in  establish-  Urbanus  Regius  as  teachers  at  Freiburg  paved 
mentof  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Lexington,  the  way  for  the  Reformation.  Luther  aroused 
S.  C.  (aftersvards  at  Newberrs-),  and  Newberry  great  enthusiasm  by  his  disputation  at  Heidel- 
College  ;  in  establishment  of  the  General  Synod  berg(i5iS).  Many  nobles  declared  for  Luther, 
(Pres.  1S35,  1S37),  and  afterwards  of  the  General  e.  g.  the  Count  of  'Westheim,  Goetz  of  Berlich- 
Synod  South  ;  in  the  adoption  of  the  Book  of  ingen,  Francis  of  Sickingen.  After  the  diet  of 
Worship  (1866)  ;  and  was  the  first  after  Worms  and  still  more  after  the  Peasants'  war 
Muhlenberg  to  urge  the  preparation  of  a  com-  the  followers  of  Luther  were  persecuted,  espe- 
mon  order  of  ser^-ice.  During  the  Ci\-il  War  he  cially  the  preachers,  e.  g.  Hubmeier  was  burnt 
s}-mpathized  strongly  with  his  people,  and  said  alive,  Rebmann  had  his  eyes  crushed  with  a 
the  prayer  at  the  convention  in  which  the  ordi-  spoon,  Spengler  was  drowned.  The  city  of  Con- 
nance  of  secession  of  S.  C.  was  passed.  His  stance  was  forced  back  into  Romanism'.  What 
congregation  was  scattered  ;  his  librars",  with  the  Austrian  soldiers  began,  the  Jesuits  finished, 
valuable  scientific  collections,  was  destroyed  by  After  the  religious  peace  of  Augsburg  (1555), 
one  of  Sherman's  columns,  and  he  was  atro-  Charles  II.  of  Baden-Durlach  furthered  the  Re- 
ciously  beaten  by  soldiers.  Peace  ha\-ing  re-  formation  assisted  by  the  Swabian  Theologians 
turned,  he  gathered  his  congregation,  which  he  Jacob  Andreae  and  Jacob  Heerbrand.  One  of 
had  ser\'ed  in  its  dispersion  in  even,-  part  of  the  the  most  zealous  Lutheran  princes  was  the  Pala- 
state. — Was  distinguished  in  natural  histon,- ;  tine  Otto  Heinrich  w-ho  aided  by  John  Marbach 
in  youth  a  friend  of  Wilson  in  Phila.  ;  later,  of  Strassburg,  published  his  famous  "  Kirchen- 
of  Humboldt  and  A_^assiz  ;  a  collaborator  of  Ordnung "  in  1556,  made  the  strict  Lutheran, 
Audubon  in  the  Birds  of  America  and  in  the  Tileman  Heshus,  general  superintendent  of  the 
Quadrupeds.  D.D.  Penn  College,  ( 1835 ) ;  Ph.  D.  churches,  and  ordered  him  to  reform  the  Heidel- 
Universit}- of  Berlin;  LL.  D.,  (1S4S),  professor  berg  University.  But  his  successor  Frederick 
of  natural  history- in  Coll.  of  Charleston.  Pub-  III.  (since  1559)  undid  everything  in  favor  of 
lished  many  monographs  on  scientific  subjects,  Calvinism  (Heidelberg  Catechism,  1562).  His 
and  volumes  on  the  Unity  of  the  Human  Race,  son  Louis  YL  was  a  strict  Lutheran  ;  600  Cal\-in- 
and  a  Defense  of  Luther  (1S53).  See  John  istic  preachers  were  deposed  ;  but  after  his  death, 
Bachman,  Letters  and  Memoirs  of  His  Life  (hy  in  1583,  his  brother  John  Casimir  suppressed 
his  daughter),  Charleston  (1S88).        E.  T.  H.  all  Lutheran  teaching  ;  400  Lutheran  preachers 

Bachmann,  John  Francis  Jul.,  b.  in  Ber-  had  to   leave   the   country.     During  these  un- 

lin,  Feb.   24,  1832,   a  scholar  of  Tholuck   and  happy  changes  and  bitter  "contests  the  territory 

Hengstenberg,  taught  at  Berlin  (1S56),  called  of  the   JIargrave   of   Baden-Durlach   remained 

to   Rostock    (1858),    noted    for    his    thorough  Lutheran_  (cities:    Carlsruhe,   Durlach,    Pforz- 

work  on  the  festival  laws   of  the  Pentateuch  heim.  Stein).      In  1771  the  Margravateof  Baden- 

(1858),   and   the   book   of   the   Judges   (  only  5  Baden  (mostly  Catholic)  was  added  to  it,  in  1803, 

chapt. ),  and   for  his   knowledge   oi   Lutheran  parts  of  the  Palatinate,  (mostly  Reformed)  in 

hymnolog^-.     He  favored  the  spiritual  interpre-  1S06  a  portion  of  Westheim,  Odenwald,  Kraich- 

tation  of  prophecy,  and  in  the  Pentateuch  ques-  gau,  Ortenau,  and  some  places  in  Wuertemberg, 

tion   advocated   the  old  traditional  view.      In  all  Lutheran.     But  Rationalism,  whose  most  in- 

conviction  a  stanch  Lutheran,  he  d.   April  12,  fluential  and  most  shallow  representative  was 

1888.  Prof.  Henrj-  E.  G.  Paulus  at  Heidelberg,  paved 

Bacmeister,   Luke,  d.  160S,  Prof,  at  Rostock,  ^^^  ''■^>"f°''  '^  "!"°"  of  Lutherans  and  Cah-inists. 

and   author   of   the   hvmn,    "  Ach   lieber   Her^  ^l,        '^^^'^t'""    f   ^f^^^^^^\    ""^  'S21,    the 

im   hochsten   Thron,"'  sung  during  the  pesti-  'Evangelical-Protestant"     State-Church     was 

lgjj(,g  •  o  o  r  established.     There  were  261,565  Lutherans  and 

■        .  67,1-0  Reformed,  and  for  these  latter  the  Lu- 

BacmeiSter,  Luke,    son    of    the  former,   b.  theran  Church  was ofiiciallvabohshed,  the. \ugs- 

1570,  d.   163S,  educated  at  Rostock  under  Chy-  bmg  Confession,  however',  being  retained  and 


Baden  36  Baier 

Luther's  Small  Catechism,  but  together  with  the  member  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylrania, 
Heidelberg  Catechism.  At  the  Holy  Supper  a  iSio.  Was  pastor  at  Cohenzy,  N.  J.,  1810.  Be- 
"  consensus  "  formula  was  to  be  used.  Five  came  pastor  of  the  church  at  Schaefferstown, 
churches  being  dissatisfied  were  allowed  to  use  then  Lancaster,  now  Lebanon  Co.,  Pa.,  and  four 
wafers  instead  of  bread.  When,  in  1830,  a  other  congregations  in  iSii.  Resided  at  War- 
rationalistic  catechism  was  published  for  the  wick  (Brickerville),  Lancaster  Co.,  from  1812  to 
State-Church,  Alois  Henhoefer,  formerly  a  1S36  or  1S37.  Became  the  first  pastor  of  Frie- 
Roman  priest,  but  afterwards  a  faithful  witness  dens  Church,  Myerstown,  Lebanon  Co.,  Pa.,  in 
of  Christ,  attacked  it  successfully.  Later  on  1812.  Removed  from  Warwick  to  Lancaster, 
a  better,  but  unionistic,  catechism,  mixing  Pa.,  1836  or  1837,  and  was  Pastor  of  Zion's 
Luther's  and  the  Heidelberg  Catechism,  au  Lutheran  Church  until  1853.  Was  elected 
Agenda  and  hymn-book,  was  published.  By  the  Senior  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania, 
law  of  Oct.  9,  i860,  the  Protestant  and  the  1836.  He  attended  the  meeting  of  the  Minis- 
Catholic  churches  were  privileged  to  administer  terium  at  Lancaster,  1866,  when,  as  Senior, 
their  own  affairs.  But  while  the  Catholic  Church  aged  nearly  89  years,  he  addressed  the  Synod 
is  governed  by  the  Archbishop  of  Freibtu-g,  the  in  a  most  impressive  manner  and  bid  it  farewell. 
Protestant  Church  must  acknowledge  the  head  The  President  of  the  Synod  made  an  appropriate 
of  the  State  as  its  suinmus  episcopus  who  gov-  response.  Senior  Baetis  departed  this  life  Aug. 
ems  it  through  the  "  High  Ecclesiastical  Court  "    17,  1867.  F.  J.  F.  S. 

and  a  General  Synod  representing  the  churches.  B^ger,  J.  G.,  pastor,  first  in  the  Palatinate, 
There  are  372  pastoral  charges  m  the  State-  ^;^^,^f^  Lebanon  and  York  counties.  Pa.,  New 
Church  The  whole  Church  is  per%'aded  by  York  City  and  Baltimore,  Md.;  b.  1725,  an  alum- 
an  unchristian  liberalism,  the  "Protestants'  ^^^  ^f  Helmstedt,  arrived,  1752,  d.  1794,  at 
Union  "  having  very  many  adherents  amongst  conewago,  near  Hanover,  Pa.,  his  residence 
the  clergy  and  the  people  especially  at  Heide  -  ^^^-  ^^^  ^j^st  of  his  life  in  America.  Ances- 
berg  (Professors  Schenkel  and  Holtzmann).  ^^^  of  the  Baughers 
Professors   Friedrich  Carl    Umbreit,    Carl   UU-        _,  -tav        -n-j-i. 

mann,  Richard  Rothe,  Carl  Christian  Baehr  Uahnmaier,  Jonathan  Friedrich,  b.  1774, 
represented  a  more  positive  Christian  theology,  d.  1S41,  a  prominent  theologian,  preacher  and 
Dr.  Muehlhaeusser  and  others  were  influential  hymnologist  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  Wuer- 
in  opposing  the  unchristian  liberalism.  Some  temberg,  member  of  the  committee  for  the  prep- 
Lutherans  left  the  State-Church  and  formed  aration  of  the  Wuertemberg  Hymn  Book  of 
strictly  Lutheran  congregations  under  Pastor  1842,  and  author  of  the  beautiful  Mission  Hymn 
Eichhorn  since  1850,  who  at  first  belonged  to  "  Walte,  walte  (Original  :  fuerder)  nah  und 
the  Breslau  Synod,  as  well  as  the  well  known  fern."  J.  Juhan's  Dictionary  of  English  Hymn- 
Max  Frommel  at  Xspriugen  who  had  charge  of  ologY  mentions  six  English  translations,  of 
four  congregations  (numbering  S81  souls  in  which  Miss  Wmkworth's  has  found  most  gen- 
1876).  In  recent  times  several  new  congrega-  eral  acceptance  "Spread,  O  spread,  Thou 
tions   have  been   gathered,  e.  g.  at  Carlsruhe.    mighty  Word."  A.  S. 

One  belongs  to  the  Missouri  Synod,  the  others  Baier,  Johann  Wilhelm,  b,  Nov.  11,  1647, 
are  connected  with  the  Immanuel  Synod.  But  at  Niirnberg,  studied  at  Altorf  from  his  seven- 
none  belong  to  the  Breslau  Synod  at  pres-  teenth  year,  took  the  Doctor's  degree  in  theol- 
ent.  There  are  now  about  1,000  souls  in  these  ogy  at  Jena  (1673),  and  a  professorship  in  the 
congregations,  a  little  over  a  million  Catho-  following  year.  1111679  he  was  made  the  first 
lies  and  565,000  Protestants  in  the  State-  Rector  of  the  Univ.  of  Halle,  and  a  year  later 
Church.  E.  F.  M.        he  was  called  to  Weimar  as  Genl.  Supt. ,  court 

Baden,  Laurids,  Danish  theologian,  b.  1616,  preacher  and  city  pastor;  but  he  arrived  at 
pastor  at  Horson,  his  native  city  (1648),  d.  1689,  Weimar  in  failing  health,  and  d.  Oct.  19,  1695. 
known  for  the  devotional  work  Himmelstige  His  teacher  and  father-in-law,  Johann  Musasus 
(Copenhagen    1670).  °'  Jeua,  exerted  great  influence  on  him  as  a 

_    ,  T  '  tr     i_'  theologian,  and  this  appears  very  distinctly  in 

JJaaen,  J.  U..,  b.  at  Westeresch,  Hanover,  \iis  Compendium  Theologice  Positivre,  the  w'ork 
Dec.  20,  1823.  He  studied  theology  at  the  Uni-  by  which  his  name  was  made  known  to  many 
versity  of  Beriin  ;  established  the  congregations  students  of  theology,  not  only  in  his  day,  but 
at  Mt.  Vernon  and  Hastings,  N.  Y.,  and  after  also  in  the  present  time,  as  it  was  and  is  used  as 
having  been  for  several  years  assistant  of  Rev.  a  compend  of  dogmatic  theology.  The  work  fol- 
Dr.  Stohlmann,  in  New  York,  established  St.  lows  the  analytical  method,  beginning  with  the 
Luke's  Genu.  Ev.  Luther,  congregation  m  concept  of  theologj' audits  end  and  aim,  (Theol- 
Brooklyn,  of  which  he  was  pastor  for  24  years,  og^-  proper),  then  treats  of  its  subject  (Anthro- 
In  1879  he  was  chosen  editor  of  the  Herold,  pologj-),  and  thereafter  of  the  causes  and  means 
the  organ  of  the  New  York  Ministerium  and  of  salvation  (Soteriologv).  The  latest  edition 
two  years  later  became  president  of  this  body,  of  the  Compend  was  published  at  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
He  took  au  active  part  in  the  establishing  jn  jg^g^  by  Dr.  Walther,  and  contains,  besides 
r  ^^^3'^^^  .^°';  Eniigrants,_  was  a  director  Baier's  woVk,  a  rich  collection  of  extracts  from 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Philadelphia  the  works  of  the  earlier  Lutheran  theologians, 
and  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  -jviiich,  with  numerous  sections  on  the  various 
the  Wartburg  Orphans'  Home.  D.  July  10,  a«////;««  of  ancient  and  modern  times,  form  by 
'^^^y-      ...  W.  L.        far  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  contents  of 

BaetlS,  William,  Lutheran  minister.  Was  this  edition,  serving  at  the  same  time  as  a  cor- 
b.  1777.     Entered  the  ministry  and  became  a   rective  to  various  statements  made  in  Baier's 


Baicrlein                          87  Baltimore 

paragraphs    and    notes. — Baie> ,  Johann    Wil-  He  returned  to  Benmark  in  1770,  and  became 

h£/m,  son  of  the  former,  b.  at  Jena,  June  12,  professor  in  the  University.     The  following  year 

1675,  studied  at   Heilbronn,  Jena,  and   Halle,  he  was  appointed  Pastor  at  Kettrup  and  Goet- 

was  made  Professor  of  Philosophy  at  Jena  (1703),  terrup  in  the  Aalborg  Diocese  and  was  ordained 

Professor  of  Physics  and  Mathematics  at  Altorf,  by   Bishop   Brorson.      One   year  later  he  was 

(1704),  and  Doctor  of  Theolog)'  ( 1710),  also  Pro-  made  professor  of  theology  in  the  University, 

fessor  of  the  Greek  language.     Besides  a  great  In  1783  he  was  ordained  Bishop  in  Frue  Kirke 

number  of  dissertations  of  his  own,  he  also  pub-  in  Copenhagen.     Living  at  a  time  when  ration- 

lished  several  works  of  his  father,  as  his  Com-  alism  was  at  its  height  in  Denmark  and  was 

pendium     Theologice    H/oni/is,     Compendium  propagated  by  men  of  great  ability  and  leam- 

TTieologia:  Excgeiicce,  Compendium  Thfotogiae  ing,    he    condemned    and    controverted    their 

Historian,   Aphofismi   de  Infonnaiione    Cate-  teachings    and  endeavored  to  counteract  their 

chetice.     D.  Jlav  24,  1729.                     A.  L.  G.  evil  and  ruinous  influence.     He  was  very  active 

Baierlein,  Edward,  b.  24  Apr.  1819,  mission-  in  his  visitation  of  the  Churches,  striving  to 

arj- of  Leipzig  Society  in  Michigan   (1846-53);  edify  the  people  and  strengthen  them  in  the 

established  Bethania  near  Saginaw,  among  Chip-  true    faith.      He    also    effected    extensive    im- 

pewas,  translated   catechism,  pravers,   liturgy,  provements    in    the   church    property   and   he 

etc.,  60  converts   in    1853.     Recalled  and  sent  published   a   number   of  books,  all   aiming  to 

to    India.      After    his    departure    mission   de-  lead  the   people  into  living   communion   with 

clined  until  abandoned  ( 1868).— In  India  ( 1853-  Christ.     Shortly  after  his  ordination  as  Bishop, 

1SS6),    Emeritus    (1S87)    near    Dresden.— ( /»«  he    received    a    letter    from    America    asking 

Urwalde,   bei  den   roten   Indianeni,    Dresden,  him  whether  he  would  ordain  young  men  for 

iSSS. )                                                           G.  J.  F.  the  ministry,  or,  if  possible,  a  Bishop  for  the 

Bake,    Reinhard,    b.     1587,    pastor    at    the  Church   of    England  in   America,   if  the   men 

Cathedral  Church  of  Magdeburg  ( 1617).     After  "were  sent  to  hira.     The  reason  of  the  request 

the  siege  of  Magdeburg  by  Tilh-,  Bake  met  him  'n'as  that  such  ordmation  was  refused  by  Bishop 

at  the  church  portal  with  a  greeting  from  Vir-  Lowth,  of  London,  to  the  candidates  who  went 

gil   (Aen.    II,  324).      The  Jesuits  in   vain   at-  from  America  to  England  to  obtain  it,  because 

tempted  to  convert  Bake,  when  Tilly's  secretary  they  would  not  take  the  oath  of  loyalty  to  the 

enabled  him  to  aee   to   Grimma ;  1640  he  re-  crown,   being    citizens    of  the    United   States, 

turned  to  Magdeburg,  where  he  died  (1657).  Bishop  Balle  and  others  were  appointed  a  com- 

Baker,  Joiin  Christopher,  b.  in  Philadel-  °""ee  to  comply  with  the  request  and  ordain 
phia.  May  7,  1792.  He  studied  at  Nazareth  Hall,  ?  bishop  and  the  young  men  in  question,  but 
Nazareth,  Pa.,  afterwards  pursuing  his  theolog-  m  the  meanwhile  the  Rev.  Dr.  Seabury  was  or- 
ical  studies  under  George  Lochman,  D.  D.,  It  ?^'"^A^.^''^'°?  '"  Scotland.  Bishop  Balle  al- 
Lebanon,  Pa.  He  was  ordained  in  181 1,  bv  the  1°^^^  the  Reformed  in  Denmark  to  commune 
Pennsvlvania  Ministerium,  remaining  a  leading  '"  the  Lutheran  Churches  and  the  Lutherans  in 
member  of  it  until  death.  He  was  first  assist-  tlie  West  Indies  to  commune  in  the  Reformed 
ant  pastor  in  German  Lutheran  Congregations  Churches  during  a  vacancy  111  the  pastorate  of 
in  Philadelphia.  His  charges  were  German-  ^^^  Lutheran  Churches.  He  ordained  17 
town,  (1812-1828),  Lancaste?,  Pa.  (1S28-1853),  ^^^^^OP?-  80  Deans^  and  453  Pastors  .  I"  1S08 
St.  Luke's,  Philadelphia,  where  he  d.Mav,  1859,  ^e  resigned  his  Bishopric  and  ordained  the 
in  his  5Sth  vear.  He  was  earnest,  enthusiastic,  ^"'v^""-  ^uenter  as  his  successor.  He  d. 
conscientious,  hard-working,  self-denying,  an  October  19th  1816  The  theological  stud- 
able  preacher,  a  fine  pastor,  a  well-read  scholar,  ^"ts  earned  his  body  to  the  grave,  and  the 
a  devout  Christian.                                   C.  S.  A.  jl^'-g>-  °f  ">e    diocese  erected  a  monument  to 

_   ,,    .       Ti  ■   J   •  1.  l^is  memory.                                                       rv.  a. 

Balduin,  Friednch,  a  Lutheran  theologian,  Baltimore,  Luth.  Church  in.     Among  the 

b.  at  Dresden,  November  17,   1575,  studied  at  gariiest  distinct  traces  of  a  Lutheran  organization 

Wittenberg  from  I593and  was  there  made  A.  M.  ;„  Baltimore  are  the  \-isits,  once  in  six  weeks, 

and  poet  laureate  in  1597.     In  1601   he  became  ^f  ^^^.  .^^^  George  Eager,  whose  second  pastor- 

a  member  of  the  philosophical  faculty  at  Wit-  ^y^  j^  york  county,  Pa.,  began  in  1769.     "  Some 

tenberg,  m  1602  a  preacher  at  Freiberg,  m  1603  gibers  "  of  the  congregation  addressed  in  1770  a 

superintendent  at  Oelsnitz,  and  in   1604  profes-  request   to   the   Patriarch  Muhlenberg   for  the 

sor  of  theology  at  Wittenberg,  where,  m   1607  ^en-ices  of  Rev.  John   Andrew   Krug,   but  the 

he  also  succeeded   Mylius   as  superintendent,  j^^f^^  ^.^^  ^^^^^  bv  the  action  of  Synod  to  ac- 

Dechning  the  office  of  court  preacher  at  Prague,  j  ^  ^^ji  ^^  Fredericktown,  Md.     In  1773  Rev. 

he   remained    at   Wittenberg,   where    he   died  j^jj,^  Siegfried  Gerock  took  charge,  remaining 

March   i,   1627.     Among   his   numerous   books  until  his  death,  1787.     His  successor  was  Rev.  J. 

the  most  important  is  a  Latin  commentary  on  jj     j^^^z,  D.D.,  who  served  the  congregation 

the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul,  which  may  be  termed  £q^  gf^.^.  years 

one  of  the  classical  works  in  Luthe'ran  exegeti-  ^jjg '  g^st  English  Luth.   congregation  dates 

cal    literature  ;  and    his   tractatus     de    casibiis  f^om  1826,   and  was  ministered  to  bv  its  first 

conseientire   (publ.    after    his    death),    a    noted  j^,,.     r^^     j    q_    Morris,   D.D.,    LL.O.,   for 

work  on  casuistics.                                  A.  L.  G.  thirty -three   years.     The   second  English   con- 

Balle,  Bishop   Nicolai  Edinger,  b.  October  gregation  was  founded  in  1841,  the  third  shortly 

12,  1744,  at  the  age  of  eleven  years  entered  the  after,  and  St.  Mark's  in  i860. 

Latin   School,    at   eighteen   the   University   in  The  city  embraces  at  this  time  not  less  than 

Copenhagen,  was  graduated  at  twentv-one  and  35  Luth.   congregations,  of  these  15  belong  to 

continued  his  studies  at  Leipzig  and  Goettingen.  the  General  Synod,  10  to  the  Joint-Ohio  Synod, 


Bambergr  38  Baptism 

6  to  the  Missouri  Synod,  4  are  Independent.  Of  the  iiwcfe  ofhaptizing,  submersion.  But  the  word 
the  General  Synod  churches  13  are  English  ;  of  does  not  always  mean  /o  itnmerse,  and  it  does 
the  Joint-Ohio  6  ;  of  Missouri  3,  the  other  3  are  not  necessarily  fix  the  special  mode  of  applying 
German.  The  Mother  Church  was  alienated  the  element  to  the  object  baptized, — for  the  clas- 
from  the  Luth.  faith  and  from  Synodical  con-  sical  writers  use  bapiizein  of  the  flowing  or 
nections  through  a  Rationalist  pastor.  Baltimore  pouring  of  water  over  an  object,  of  the  washing 
has  in  the  last  decade  witnessed  an  extraordi-  of  an  object,  whether  by  aspersion  or  immersion, 
nary  multiplication  of  churches  due  in  large  of  being  overwhelmed  by  wine,  or  by  debts,  or 
part  to  a  local  Church-Extension  Society  -n-ith  with  sophistry,  or  bj-  taxes,  or  by  grief,  or  by 
which  all  the  General  Synod  congregations  co-  disease,  or  by  misfortune,  or  by  sleep,  or  by  ex- 
operate.                                                      E.  J.  W.  cess  of  study,   etc.     (See   Dale,    Classic  Bap- 

Bamberg,  Reformation  in.  George  of  Lim-  /""',  PP- 234-354.)  In  the  Greek  &:^/««^?«ahe 
burg,  the  Bishop  of  Bamberg  until  his  death,  f°5,<^  '^  "^^^  in  three  senses,  to  dip  or  plunge 
May  V,  1522,  was  a  humanist.  The  Gospel  was  (^  I^'ngs  5  ■  14),  to  overwhelm  with  fright  (Isa. 
preached  in  some  of  his  churches  and  found  con-  V,':^^'^^^.  *°  ^:^^\  (}^A^Va,  12:7).  .In  the 
fessorsin  the  Chapter,  among  the  citizens,  and  N-  T  «a/./z^««  (and  its  derivatives)  is  occa- 
among  the  nobles  of  the  principality.  John  sionally  used  metaphorically  in  the  sense  of  be- 
Schwlnhausen  and  Ulrich  Burkhard  were  lead-  tngove,-vhelmedzi.'ithcala,mUes  (Mark  10  :  38, 
ing  preachers  of  the  Truth,  and  from  the  press  39  I  I^^^e  12  :  50),  but  it  generally  has  reference 
of  George  Eriinger  went  forth  proofs  that  the  "'^^F  *°,J5^f^  ceremonial  purification  and 
Reformers  held  the  pure  doctrine  of  the  Eariv  ^vashings  (Mark  7  : 4  ;  Lukeii  :  38  ;  Heb  9  :  10) 
Church.  George's  successor,  Weigand  v.  Red-  7  to  Christian  Baptism  (See  the  A.  T.  Greek 
witz,  was  on  the  side  of  authority  and  tradition,  Lexuonsoi  Thayer  and  Cremer^) 
and  was  in  continual  struggle  with  his  citv  and  ,The  Baptism  of  John  Not  only  ^ere 
neighbors.  Van  Schwarzfnberg,  his  counsellor,  the  Jews  acquainted  with  'the  divers  wash- 
was  dismissed,  and  the  Lutheran  preachers  "^S^  (Greek,  *<r^/;.;«.,  Heb  9  :  10  of  the  O 
were  driven  away.  The  Peasants'  War  put  a  ^.  economy,  but  it  is  now  fully  established  that 
weapon  into  his  hands.  The  Reformation  in  "^^  baptism  of  proselytes  was  practised  by 
Bamberg  was  effectuallv  checked.  But  many  "lem  before  Christ  s  time  (so  Schuerer,  Eders- 
of  the  nihility  of  the  district  remained  Luther-  ^^J™'  Delitzsch,  Zezschwitz  against  Schneck- 
ans.  See  Die  Reformation  d.  Kirche  in  Bam-  ?"J^"''g"i,  ^'l^""!  ™°^t  °^°''^™  scholars,  as 
h,.„i^r-.^  Tr^A\  rrrV,c,-,l  tQ^u  t?  t  u  VViner,  Keil,  Mever,  and  others,  have  fol- 
/5.';S- (1522-1556),  Erhard,  189S.          E.  T.  H.  j^^^j^_     Althoughjohn's  baptism  and  Christian 

Ban,  denoted  in  the  civil  law  of  the  old  Ger-  baptism  agree  in  aiming  at  the  forgiveness  of 
man  Empire,  a  declaration  of  outlawry  ;  to  put  gin  (Matt.  3:6;  Mark  1:4;  Acts  2  :  38),  there 
a  pnnce  under  the  ban  of  the  empire  was  to  di-  ig  guph  ^  clear  distinction  drawn  between  the 
vest  him  of  his  dignities  and  to  interdict  all  in-  .^^.^  {^laXX.  3:11;  Luke  3  :  16  ;  John  7  :  39 ;  Acts 
tercourse  and  all  offices  of  humanity  with  the  jg  ;  26,  27  ;  19  : 1-6) ,  that  the  demands  of  an 
offender.  Sometimes  whole  cities  were  put  gx^ct  exegesis  compel  us  with  Luther,  Melanch- 
under  the  ban,  that  is,  deprived  of  rights  and  thon,  Hofling,  Thomasius,  Zezschwitz,  Luth- 
privileges.  After  the  Diet  of  Worms  Luther  was  g^dt,  and  others,  to  maintain  that  there  is  a 
placed  under  the  ban  of  the  empire  by  Charles  great  difference  between  the  two.  John's  bap- 
V.,  which  branded  him  "as  a  devil  in  human  tism  was  a  washing  of  repentance.  Christian 
form  disguised  under  a  monk's  cowl,  who  had  baptism  is  a  washing  of  regeneration  (Tit.  3:5); 
gathered  a  mass  of  damned  heresies  into  one  in  John's  baptism  forgiveness  of  sin  is /row  w;/, 
pestdential  cesspool."  Intercourse  with  him  in  Christian  baptism  it  is  *«/oavo'.  Those  who 
would  be  punished  as  treason.  It  was  the  sacred  had  been  baptized  with  John's  baptism  were  re- 
duty  of  every  one  to  arrest  him  and  deliver  him  baptized,  because  the  Baptist  was  neither  the 
to  the  emperor.  In  the  Smalkaldic  War,  author  of  righteousness,  nor  the  giver  of  the 
Charles  V.  issued  the  ban  against  John  Frederic  Spirit. 

of  Saxony  and  Philip  of  Hesse,  confiscating  The  Baptism  of  Christ.  Our  Lord  sub- 
their  estates  and  branding  them  as  rebels  who,  niitted  to  the  baptism  of  John,  {a)  not  because 
under  the  mask  of  religion,  were  threatening  the  ^e  had  any  sins  to  confess,  or  needed  repent- 
peace  of  Germany.  This,  however,  was  arbitrary  ance  (Matt.  3:11;  Mark  I  :  4,  5),  for  he  was 
and  a  \nolation  of  the  rights  of  the  German  na-  "  separated  from  sinners  "  (Heb.  7  :  26);  {b)  but 
tion.  In  the  twelfth  century  it  was  adopted  by  because  as  a  true  man  he  must  "  fulfil  all  right- 
the  Church,  as  the  common  name  for  a  declara-  eousness  "  ( Matt.  3:15;  Rom.  8:4),  thus  set- 
tion  of  excommunication,  and  signified  in  this  ting  us  an  example  of  perfect  obedience  ;  and  (.c) 
connection  an  anathema,  an  ecclesiastical  curse  tbat  he  might  sanctify  baptism  for  us  as  a  means 
upon  the  offender.     It   sometimes  signified  a  of  grace. 

pecuniary  mulct  or  penalty  laid  upon  a  delin-        Xgu   Formula    of    Baptism.     In    the    ex- 

quent  for  offending  against  a  ban  of  the  empire,  pression  being  baptized  "  in  the  name  "  (Acts 

or,  a  mulct  paid  to  the  bishop,  m  addition  to  2  :  38  ;  10  :  48  ;  i  Cor.  6  :  11),  the  reference  is 

other  penalties,   for  certain  crimes  connected  more  particulariy  to  the  s:ro2ind  on  which  bap- 

with  sacred  things,  chiefly  sacrilege  and  per-  tJsni  is  administered,  while  "into  the  name" 

jury.      _  C.  S.  A.  (Matt.  28  :  19  ;  Acts  8  :  16  ;  19  :  5  ;  Rom.  6  :  3  ; 

Baptism,       The    Us.\ge     of    the     Word  i  Cor.  i  :  13  ;  Gal.  3  :  27  ;  Col.  2  :  12)  refers  es- 

"  B.APTIZEIN."     The  Baptists  maintain  that  in  pecially  to  the  relation  into  which  the  baptized 

classical  usage  the  verb  baptizein  has  but  one  were  placed, — but  all  these  expressions  refer  to 

meaning,  to  immerse,  and  that  it  always  refers  to  the  baptism  instituted  by  Christ.     The  Pauline 


Baptism  39  Baptism 

expression  "being  baptized  into  the  name  of  birth,  and  the  remission  of  sins  (Justin  Martyr, 

the  Lord  Jesus  "  does  not  imply  that  it  was  not  Irenseus,  Tertullian,  C>-prian,  etc.). 
the  custom  of  Apostolic  Times  to  use  the  formula         The     Teaching       of     the      Lutheran 

of    baptism   as   directed    bj*   our   Lord    (Matt.  Church.     In  strict  accordance  with  the  teach- 

28  :  19),  for  we  learn  from  the  Early  Fathers  that  ing  of  the  Apostles  and  the  Fathers  of  the  Early 

baptism  was  always  administered  in  the  name  of  Church,  our  Church  teaches  "  that  by  baptism 

the  Trinity.  the  grace  of  God  is  oilered  "  (A.  C.  ix.  2),  that 

Definition  of  Christian  Baptism.  On  the  we  "  are  born  again  by  baptism  and  the  Holy 
basis  of  N.  T.  teaching  we  may  define  Christian  Spirit  "  (A.  C.  ii.  3) ,  that  it  promises  and  brings 
baptism  as  that  sacrament  or  rite,  instituted  by  "victory  over  death  and  the  devil,  forgiveness 
Christ  (Matt.  28  :  19,  20),  through  which  those  of  sin,  the  grace  of  God,  the  entire  Christ,  and 
who  do  not  resist  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Holy  Ghost  with  his  gifts  "  (L.  C.  471,  41), 
are  born  again  into  a  new  life  (John  3:5;  and  that  baptism  is  ordinaril}'  necessary  to  sal- 
Col.  2  :  12,  13  :  Tit.  3:5),  brought  into  fel-  vation  (Mark  16  :  16  ;  A.  C.  ix.  1  ;  L.  C.  466,  6). 
lowship  with  Christ  (Rom.  6:3-5;  Gal.  3:27)  The  Lutheran  Church  therefore  rejects  (i)  the 
and  his  Church  (i  Cor.  12:13)  and  made  \-iew  of  those  like  the  Quakers,  who  maintain  that 
partakers  of  eternal  life  (Tit.  3:5;  i  Pet.  baptism  is  not  necessary  because  the  Holy  Ghost 
3:21).  is  given  immediatelv  and  directly,  without  the 

AposTouc  Teaching  concerning  the  external  Word  and  the  Sacraments  ;  (2)  the  \-iew 
Significance  of  B.^ptism.  Wherever  faith  of  those  like  the  Unitarians  and  others  allied  to 
had  been  wrought  by  the  preaching  of  the  Word,  them,  who  hold  that  baptism  is  simplv  a  cere- 
there  baptism  was  administered  (Acts  2  :  38,  41  ;  mony  of  initiation  into  external  church  mem- 
8:12;  10:48;  18:8).  Baptism  is  not,  however,  bership  ;  (3)  the  view  of  those  like  the  Bap- 
merelj'  a  confessional  act  on  the  part  of  man,  tists,  who  maintain  that  baptism  is  primarily 
but  an  act  of  God  by  which  He  imparts  forgive-  the  act  of  the  convert,  who  thus  makes  a  pro- 
ness  of  sin  and  bestows  the  gift  of  the  Holy  fession  of  a  regeneration  which  has  already 
Ghost  (Acts  2  :  38).  This  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  taken  place  in  him, — and  these  therefore  admit 
may  follow  baptism  as  an  effect  ( Acts  2  :  38) ,  as  to  baptism  only  those  who  give  e\-idence  of  being 
well  as^o  before  as  a  foundation,  as  in  the  case  really  regenerated,  and  thus  reject  infant  bap- 
of  adults  who  have  been  regenerated  b}'  the  tisni  ;  (4)  the  views  so  common  among  the 
preaching  of  the  Word  (Acts  10  :  44-47).  Reformed  churches  (Congregationalists,  Jleth- 
According  to  Peter  entrance  into  a  state  of  odists,  etc. ) ,  that  baptism  is  only  a  sign  and  a 
grace  and  salvation  is  effected  through  baptism .  seal  of  the  covenant  of  grace,  but  not  a  direct 
He  speaks  of  it  as  a  means  of  grace  by  which  instrument  of  grace.  Most  diverse  \news  are 
souls  are  saved  ( i  Pet.  3:21).  It  purifies  us  from  current  among  the  Reformed  denominations,  al- 
an  evil  conscience  and  secures  to  us  forgiveness  though  there  are  some  theologians,  notably 
of  sins  and  peace  (Acts  2:38;  i  Pet.  3:21).  among  the  Episcopalians  (and  the  Presby- 
According  to  Paul  baptism  is  the  means  of  bring-  terians)  who  are  gradually  approaching  the 
ing  us  into  li\-ing  fellowship  with  Christ,  mak-  view  as  taught  by  the  Lutheran  Church, 
ing  us  partakers  of  his  death  and  resurrec-  In  contradistinction  to  all  these  \-iews,  our 
tion  (Rom.  6:  3,  4).  It  is  a  "putting  on  of  Church  teaches  that  baptism  is  a  direct  instru- 
Christ  "  (Gal.  3:27),  "  a  washing  away  of  sins  "  ment  of  grace,  "for  through  the  Word  and 
(Acts  22  :  i5  ;  i  Cor.  6  :  11).  At  the  time  of  our  Sacraments  as  through  instruments,  the  Holy 
second  birth  (John  3:5),  the  Holy  Ghost  be-  Ghost  is  given,  who  worketh  faith  where  and 
comes  the  principle  of  the  new  life  in  us,  "  for  when  it  pleaseth  God  "  (A.  C.  v.  2),  i.  e.  in  them 
in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  who  do  not  reject  the  grace  of  the  Spirit  which 
and  were  all  made  to  drink  of  one  Spirit  "   (i  is  offered  in  baptism. 

Cor.  12  :  13).  By  baptism  we  are  in^afted  into  The  Baptismal  Regeneration  of  In- 
Christ,  and  a  new  life  is  implanted  m  us  (Gal.  f.vnTS.  Through  baptism  children  "  are  offered 
2:20).  Baptism  cleanses  from  the  stains  of  to  God,  and  received  into  His  grace  "  (A.  C.  ix. 
guilt  (Eph.  5  :  26,  27),  and  bj-  it  a  new  creation  2 ).  When  the  new  birth  takes  place  it  is  in- 
takes place  in  the  believer,  which  new  life  has  variably  wrought  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  new 
only  its  perfect  development  in  a  living  fellow-  life  implanted  by  means  of  baptism  in  the  case 
ship  with  Christ  (Eph.  2:10;  4:24).  The  of  an  infant  is  the  gracious  presence  and  ac- 
grace  conveyed  in  baptism  is  purely  gratuitous  tivity  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  because  the 
and  is  not  bestowed  on  account  of  any  merit  of  Holy  Ghost  is  of  both  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
our  own  (Tit.  3:5).  In  this  last  passage  regen-  that  which  He  bestows  is  our  union  with  the 
eration  and  renewal  through  the  Hoh-  Ghost  are  Triune  God,  but  especially  our  fellowship  with 
directly  associated  -n-ith  the  sacramental  act  of  Christ.  That  which  takes' place  in  the  baptism 
baptism,  while  in  i  Cor.  5  :  11  Paul  includes  also  of  an  infant  is  not  an  acting  on  its  part,  but  an 
justification  and  sanctification  in  the  gracious  internal,  real,  and  effective  uniting  with  Christ, 
work  -n-rought  by  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  act  of  by  which  the  Holy  Ghost  makes  it  a  partaker  of 
baptism.  Christ  by  means  of  His  Word  and  Sacrament. 

The    Teaching   of   the   Early    Church.  The  infant  does  not  resist  the  work  of  the  Holy 

There  is  probably  no  subject  on  which  the  Early  Spirit,   and    when    therefore   grace   is   offered 

Fathers  kept  closer   to  the  plain   teaching   o'f  through  baptism,  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  is 

Scripture.     They   believed   and  taught   that  it  actually     conferred,     and     there     is'   divinely 

really  conveyed  to  believers  the  benefits  of  the  %vrought  a  receptivity  of  grace, — for  whatever 

sacrificial  death  of  Christ.     Baptism  brings  the  God  offers  in  the  Word  and  Sacrament  bears 

gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  regeneration,  the  second  with  the   offer  the  power  of  being   received. 


Baptism                               40  Baptism 

Krauth  :  "  This  divinely  wrought  condition  we  and  bestow  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  at  the 
call  receptive  faith,  and  though  its  phenomena  very  moment  of  death,  when  the  soul  of  the  in- 
are  suspended,  it  is  really  faith,  and  as  really  fant  appears  in  the  presence  of  Christ.  But  our 
involves  what  is  essential  to  justification,  as  Church  holds  that  unbaptized  infants  are  not 
does  the  faith  of  the  adult.  For  faith  justifies  saved  ( i )  on  the  ground  of  personal  or  relative 
by  its  receptivity  alone.  There  is  no  justifying  innocence  ;  for  an  infant  is  born  with  original 
merit  in  faith  as  an  act,  nor  is  there  any  in  the  sin,  which  is  truly  sin,  and  condemns  and  brings 
acts  it  originates"  {Cons.  Ref.  580).  The  bap-  eternal  death  to  all  who  are  not  born  again  ;  (2) 
tismal  grace  bestowed  on  infants,  however,  first  nor  are  they  saved  because  Christ  by  His  vicari- 
comes  into  exercise  through  self-conscious  re-  ous  death  has  procured  salvation  for  all  men  ; 
pentance  and  faith, — for  the  mark  of  being  in  a  for  we  have  no  warrant  in  Scripture  to  suppose 
state  of  grace  is  a  living  personal  belief  in  Christ,  that  the  mediatorial  work  of  Christ  produces 
a  personal  relation  to  the  grace  bestowed  in  the  new  birth  separate  and  independent  from 
baptism  (cp.  Infants,  Faith  of).  the  applying  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  (3)  nor 
The  Significance  of  Baptism  to  the  are  they  saved  because  they  are  born  of  Christian 
Adult.  In  teaching  the  doctrine  of  baptismal  parents,  for  this  relation  to  one  or  both  parents 
regeneration  our  Church,  however,  most  em-  of  itself  can  have  no  regenerating  power  ;  (4) 
phatically  rejects  the  error  of  those  like  the  nor  are  they  saved  because  born  into  covenant 
Church  of  Rome  "who  teach  that  the  sacra-  privileges,  as  so  many  of  the  Reformed  Chiu"ches 
ments  justify  by  the  outward  act,  and  who  do  teach,  for  children  are  not  born  into  the  Church, 
not  teach  that  faith  ....  is  requisite  in  the  but  by  nature  are  children  of  wrath  and  need 
use  of  the  sacraments  "  A.  C.  xiii.  3).  In  the  the  new  birth  ;  (5)  nor  is  there  any  regenerating 
case  of  infants,  inasmuch  as  they  do  not  reject  power  in  death  itself,  which  is  the  wages  of  sin 
the  grace  offered  in  baptism,  the  Holy  Ghost  and  cannot  bring  about  the  new  birth  which  is 
•works  that  receptive  faith  which  justifies,  absolutely  necessary  for  entrance  into  the  King- 
In  the  case  of  adults  our  Church  most  posi-  dom  of  God  (cp.  Unbaptized  Children). 
tively  teaches  that  the  sacrament  does  not  The  Lutheran  Church  Teaches  the 
bestow  blessings  apart  from  personal  faith.  NECESSITY  of  Infant  Baptism.  The  teaching 
The  Holy  Ghost  through  the  preached  Word  of  our  Church  is  very  clear  on  this  point.  We 
must  first  bring  about  repentance  and  faith  in  need  only  refer  to  two  passages  :  "It  is  very 
the  case  of  the  unbaptized  adult,  before  ever  he  certain  that  the  promise  of  salvation  pertains 
can  receive  baptism,  or  obtain  its  blessings,  also  to  little  children,  for  the  divine  promises  of 
For  regeneration  is  not  only  by  Word  and  grace  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  belong  not  alone 
Sacrament  in  indissoluble  union,  but  we  may  to  the  old,  but  also  to  children.  .  .  .  Because 
also  be  regenerated  in  the  strictest  sense,  by  salvation  is  offered  to  all,  so  baptism  is  offered 
the  Word  alone  (i  Pet.  i  :  23,  25)  (see  Re-  to  all,  to  men,  women,  children,  and  infants " 
generation).  But  this  personal  regeneration  by  (Apol.  IX.  52),  and  "  children  ought  to  be  bap- 
means  of  the  preached  Word  lacks  as  )-et  the  tized,  for  they  belong  to  the  promised  redemp- 
right  support  for  the  personal  life, — there  is  tion  made  through  Christ,  and  the  Churchshould 
still  wanting  the  rich  background  filled  by  administer  it  to  them  "  (Swa/.  ^^'Z.  III.  V.  4). 
grace, — for  it  is  only  through  baptism  that  the  Scriptural  Reasons  for  Infant 
believer  is  ingrafted  into  Christ,  put  into  li\'ing  Baptism.  I.  We  have  an  express  warrant  for 
fellowship  with  Him,  receives  the  seal  and  as-  infant  baptism.  Scripture  clearly  teaches  that 
surance  of  forgiveness,  and  is  entitled  to  claim  infants  by  nature  are  children  of  wrath  ( Eph. 
the  full  blessing  of  salvation  with  all  its  spiritual  2:5),  born  with  original  sin  •(  John  3:5),  liable 
gifts  and  privileges.  Baptism  is  the  very  means  to  death  as  the  wages  of  sin  (Rom.  5:  14),  and 
appointed  by  Christ  for  uniting  us  in  saving  need  the  new  birth  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
union  with  Himself ,  and  if  we  by  true  repentance  God  (John  3  :  3),  of  which  baptism  is  the  ordi- 
and  faith  remain  in  union  with  Him,  we  may  nary  channel  of  application  (John  3  :  5).  That 
daily  appropriate  the  whole  fvilness  of  the  bless-  all  flesh  stands  in  need  of  baptism  (John  3:6; 
ings  of  communion  with  Christ,  first  bestowed  Eph.  2:3),  and  that  the  promise  of  Christ  con- 
on  us  at  our  baptism.  cerning  baptism  is  valid  for  all  flesh,  forms  the 

Baptism      ordinarily      necessary      to  ground  on  which  rests  the  necessity  of  baptism, 

salvation.     Our  Church  holds  that  baptism  is  and  the  certainty  of  that  faith  in  which  infants 

ordinarily  necessary  to  salvation  ;( i )   because  are  brought  unto  baptism,  and  not  a  command 

God  has  commanded  it  ;  (2)  because  there  are  or  law  enjoining  infant  baptism.     II.  We  have 

great  promises  connected  vrith  it;  (3)  because  an  zw/>/iV(/ warrant  for  infant  baptism.     (i)Itis 

it  is  made  one  of  the  ordinary  channels  of  the  implied  when  Christ  commands  His  Apostles  to 

grace  of  God.     But  it  is  not  afco/z/feAc  necessary,  make  disciples  of  aW  the  nations  hy  baptizing 

if  the  command  cannot  be  carried  out, — for  it  is  them  (Matt.  28  :  19),  for  the  word  nations  em- 

the  contempt  of  the  Sacrament  that  condemns,  braces  also  infants.     {2)  It  is  implied  when  Paul 

The     Salvation     of      Unbaptized     In-  makes  a  comparison  between  the  rite  of  circum- 

FANTS.     Although  our  Confessions   and   early  cision  and  that  of  baptism  (Col.  i  :  11,  12),  for 

Dogmaticians  preser\-e  a  wise  caution  in  dis-  if  infants  were  admitted  into  the  covenant  with 

cussing   this    subject,  our   Church    has   never  God  under  the  O.  T.,  and  it  was  the  design  to 

taught  that  unbaptized  infants  are  lost, — because  abolish  infant  membership  under  the  New  Dis- 

God  is  not  bound  to  the  means  which  He  has  pensation,  it  should  have  been  distinctly  and 

appointed   for   the   new  birth,  without   which  clearly  forbidden.    (3)  It  is  implied  because  it 

there  can  be  no  entrance  into  the  Kingdom  of  is  Christ's  express  desire  that  children  should 

God,  but  may  operate  in  an  extraordinary  way  be  brought  to  him  that  they  might  receive  a 


Baptism  41  Bapti§m 

spiritual  blessing  (Mark  lo  :  14-16),  and  baptism  it  cannot  be  shown  that  there  ever  was  a  time 

is  the  ordinarj-  means  appointed  by  Him  through  in  the  Christian  Church,  including  the  age  of 

which  this  blessing  is  offered  and    conferred,  the  Apostles,  that  infant-baptism  was  not  prac- 

(4)  It  is  implied  because  infants  must  also  be  tised.  No  one  questions  the  fact  that  this  has 
cleansed  from  the  guilt  of  original  sin  "  by  the  been  the  case  since  the  third  century,  but  it  may 
washing  of  water  with  the  word  "  (Eph.  5:  27).  be  of  interest  briefly  to  examine  the  evidence 

(5)  It  is  implied  in  I  Cor.  7  :  14,  "  else  were  your  preceding  that  period,  (i)  It  was  the  common 
children  unclean;  but  now  are  they  holy," —  practice  from  200-250  A.  D.  This  can  be  seen 
which  although  a  confessedly  difficult  passage,  from  the  decision  of  the  CouucU  of  Carthage 
probably  has  reference  to  infant  baptism.  (6)  (253  A.  D.),  as  given  by  C^'prian  (Ep.  LVIII.) 
It  is  implied  by  the  very  nature  and  scope  of  the  in  answer  to  a  letter  from  Bishop  Fidus,  who 
N.  T.  If  circumcision  as  the  sacramental  rite  suggested  that  infants  should  not  be  baptized 
of  the  O.  T.,  secured  to  male  infants  (female  betore  the  eighth  day,  because  on  that  day  cir- 
children  were  not  included  owing  to  the  peculiar  cumcision  had  been  administered.  Cyprian 
family  position  which  the  woman  as  wife  and  wxites  that  all  present  (sixty-six  bishopsj  agreed 
mother  occupied)  admission  into  the  fellowship  that  infants  might  be  baptized  at  any  time  prev- 
of  the  covenant  people  as  an  outward  work,  much  ious  to  the  eighth  day — thus  pro\'ing  the  com- 
more  does  the  N.  T.,  which  is  broader  and  more  mon  practice  of  infant  baptism.  (2)  It  was  the 
gracious  than  the  old,  embrace  not  only  male  common  practice  from  100-200  A.  D.  This  we 
infants,  but  all  infants,  and  offer  and  bestow  learn  from  the  writings  of  Origen,  Tertullian, 
upon  them  those  blessings  of  which  circum-  and  Irenseus.  Origen,  born  186  A.  D.,  about 
cision  was  but  a  type.  (7)  It  is  distinctly  im-  ninety  years  after  the  death  of  John,  not  only 
plied  because  we  have  the  distinct  statement  speaks  of  infant  baptism  as  the  recognized  prac- 
that  whole  families  were  baptized  (Lydia"and  tice  of  the  Church,  but  distinctly  says  "the 
her  household,"  Acts  16  :  15  ;  the  jailor  "  and  Church  received  a  tradition  from  the  Apostles  to 
all  his,"  Acts  16  :  33  ;  "the  household  of  Ste-  give  baptism  also  to  little  children."  Tertul- 
phanas,"  I  Cor.  I  :  16).  We  grant  indeed  that  lian  (died  220  A.  D.),  who  in  knowledge  of  an- 
we  cannot  positively  prove  by  the  letter  of  Scrip-  tiquity  and  of  the  usages  of  the  chiu-ch  was 
ture  that  infants  were  included  in  these  ' '  house-  second  to  none  of  his  age,  gives  most  conclusive 
hold  baptisms, ' '  but  it  is  equally  true  that  it  ca7t-  proof  that  infant  baptism  was  a  common  prac- 
not  be  shoicn  that  infants  zvere  excluded,  and  it  tice,  because  he  was  opposed  to  it,  not  however, 
is  far  more  reasonable  and  scriptural  to  suppose  because  he  denied  its  importance,  or  because  it 
that  infants  and  young  children  were  included,  was  an  innovation — for  among  all  the  early 
Let  us  not  forget  that  the  necessity  of  infant  Fathers  there  is  not  a  single  voice  against  its 
baptism  does  not  rest  upon  a  positive  command,  lawfulness  or  its  apostolic  origin — but  Tertul- 
nor  upon  a  clear  and  undisputed  example  of  such  lian  teaching  that  no  mortal  sins  could  be  for- 
infant  baptism,  but  on  the  fact  that  Scripture  given  o/'/^r  baptism,  thought  that  it  ought  to  be 
positively  teaches  that  all  flesh  ivithont  excep-  postponed  until  later  in  life.  His  very  opposi- 
tion  stands  in  need  of  the  new  birth,  of  which  tion  shows  how  common  infant  baptism  was. 
baptism  is  the  ordinary  channel  of  application.  (3)  We  may  even  affirm  that  it  was  the  common 
III.  Infants  should  be  baptized  because  even  practice  of  Apostolic  times,  because  Justin  Mar- 
adults  must  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the  tj-r,  writing  about  147  A.  D.,  speaks  of  those 
same  way  that  a  little  child  receives  it  (Mark  "  sixty  or  seventy  years  old,  both  men  and  wo- 
10:  14,  151.  It  is  easier  for  a  little  child  to  be  men  who  have  been  Christ's  disciples  from  child- 
bom  into  the  kingdom  of  God  than  for  an  adult,  hood"  {At>ol.  XV).  This  can  only  have  one 
as  it  does  not  resist  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost  meaning  with  Justin  Martyr,  and  he  evidently 
offered  and  bestowed  in  baptism.  Just  as  in  the  here  refers  to  their  baptism  as  children  some 
adult  faith  is  di\-inely  wrought — it  is  "  not  of  sixty  or  seventy  years  before, — thus  bringing  us 
ourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God  "  (Eph.  2  :  S),  so  back  to  the  very  days  of  the  apostles. 

in  the  infant  there  is  wrought  of  God,  through  Here  we  may  safely  rest  the  case.     The  doc- 

the  Holy  Ghost,  by  means  of  the  Water  and  the  trine  of   infant  baptism  as  taught  by  the  Lu- 

Word,  that  recepti%4ty  of  faith  which  receives  theran    Church    is    Scriptural    and    historical, 

the  blessings  offered  and  which  justifies.     IV.  Those  who  reject  it  have  no  warrant  for  such 

Infants  should  be  baptized  because  for  them  also  rejection  either  in  Scripture  or  in  history. 

Christ  died,  and  they  are  entitled   to  all  the  The    Question    .^t    issue    in    discussing 

blessings  offered  in  the  Gospel  (Acts  2:  38).  the  Mode  of  B.u>TISM.     The  Baptist,  and  the 

As  infants  must  be  born  again,  and  as  they  can-  smaller  sects  in  sympathy  with  them,  maintain 

not  be  influenced  and  regenerated  by  the  preach-  that  there  is  no  valid  baptism  without  imnier- 

ing  of  the  Word,  God  in  His  mercy  offers  and  sion  ;  others  hold  that  it  should  be  administered 

bestows  the  new  birth   and  all  grace  through  onlybypouring((?/f>«;o?/)orby sprinkling(rt.s/'fr- 

baptism.     It  is  no  valid  objection  to  say  that  5fo«)  ,'  while  still  other  denominations,  among 

because  infants  are  not  conscious  of  covenant  which  the  Lutheran  Church  historically  takes 

obligations,  nor  able  to  understand  the  signifi-  the  pre-eminence,  maintain  that  water  is  neces- 

cance  of  baptism,  that  therefore  they  are  not  en-  sary  in  baptism,  but  that  the  validity  of  the 

titled  to  baptism, — ^because  even  human  cove-  Sacrament  does  not  depend  on  the  qualit}-,  or 

nants  do  not  necessarily  require  consciousness  quantity  of  water,  nor  on  the  mode  of  its  appli- 

and  intelligence  on  the  part  of  all  embraced  in  cation. 

them.  The  B.\ptist  \^Ew  of  the  Necessity  of 

H1STORIC.4.1,    Reasons    for    Infant  Bap-  Immersion  Examined.      The    Baptist  claim 

TISM.      Infants   should    be    baptized,    because  that  the  valid  mode  of  baptism  is  by  zw2Wirrjf<?«, 


Baptism  42  Baptism 

and  by  immersion  only,  because  the  meaning  of  of  John's  death, — at  least  before  150  a.  d. 
the  word  in  classical  Greek  and  in  N.  T.  Greek  From  this  we  learn  that  the  common  mode  of 
is  always  lo  immerse,  lo plinige.  But  this  can-  baptism  at  that  time  was  threefold  immersion 
not  be  proven.  As  to  the  N.  T.  usage  we  an-  in  running  water,  or  in  water  in  pools  or  cis- 
swer  ;  (i)  the  word  boptism  includes  also  the  terns,  or  in  warm  water  in  the  house, — but  if 
idea  of  zfai/;z«^  (Mark  7  :  4  ;  Luke  11  138;  cf.  neither  running  nor  standing,  nor  cold  nor 
Matt,  15  :  2),  whether  by  immersion,  bathing,  warm  water  could  be  had  in  sufficient  quantity 
pouring,  or  sprinkling  (the  "divers  washings  "  for  immersion,  then  the  directions  are  "  to  pour 
of  Heb.  9  :  10)  ;  (2)  it  does  not  and  cannot  water  on  the  head  three  times  in  the  name  of 
alwavs  mean  a  local  immersion,  as  can  be  seen  the  Father,  of  the  Sou,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  " 
from'  Matt.  3:11;  Luke  3  :  16  ("  baptism  with  (chap.  vii.).  This  settles  the  whole  question  at 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire  "),  and  from  Matt,  issue.  The  validity  of  baptism  by  affusion 
ID  :  38,  39  ;  Luke  12  :  50,  where  it  is  used  in  the  (pouring)  or  by  aspersion  (sprinkling)  is  not 
sense  of  being  overwhelmed  with  calamities ;  questioned,  nor  was  it  ever  questioned  in  the 
(3)  it  cannot  be  proven  that  the  baptisms  men-  Early  Church.  Up  to  the  thirteenth  centiuy 
tioned  in  the  N.  T.  were  all  by  immersion,  for  threefold  immersion  was  the  rule,  affusion  or 
it  does  not  follow  from  the  use  of  the  preposition  pouring  being  the  exception,  but  since  then 
eis  (in  Mark  1:9),  nor  from  en  (in  Mark  1  :  5,  8  ;  pouring  gradually,  but  not  universall}'  took  the 
Matt,  3  :  6,  II  ;  John  i  :  26,  31,  33,  where  it  is  place  of  immersion  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
most  likely  used  in  the  instrumental  sense) ,  nor  Church, — while  threefold  immersion  is  still  the 
from  ek  (in  Mark  i  :  10  ;  Acts  8  :  38,  39)  or  apo  rule  in  the  Greek  Church.  When  the  Reforma- 
(Matt.  3  :  16),  for  ek  and  apo  may  indicate  that  tion  began  baptism  was  commonly  administered 
the  persons  baptized  stood  in  the  water,  and  by  pouring  and  sprinkling,  as  well  as  by  im- 
that  the  water  was  poured  or  sprinkled  upon  mersiou.  The  mode  of  baptism  was  not  a  point 
them,  as  was  most  likely  the  case,  and  that  they  of  controversy  between  Lutheran  Protestants 
came  up  out  of  the  water  ;  nor  from  the  much  and  the  Catholics,  but  Luther  and  our  Confes- 
ivater  of  John  3  :  23,  for  this  expression  may  sors  most  positively  repudiate  the  Baptist  doc- 
refer  to  the  many  springs  suitable  for  the  refresh-  trine  of  the  necessity  oi  immersion.  The  Lu- 
ment  of  the  great  crowds  present  at  John's  theran  Church  has  always  taught  that  baptism 
preaching.  An  exact  exegesis  of  all  these  pass-  by  immersion  is  a  valid  baptism,  but  she  lays  no 
ages  shows  that  there  is  no  reference  whatever  stress  upon  the  mode  of  applying  the  water,  for 
to  the  mode  of  administering  baptism,  but  sim-  the  validity  of  the  sacrament  does  not  depend 
pi}'  to  the  act  of  baptism  itself  ;  (4)  it  cannot  be  upon  this.  None  of  her  ministers,  however,  at 
proven  that  baptism  was  administered  by  im-  the  present  day,  would  immerse  any  one,  nor 
mersion  in  the  case  of  the  three  thousand  (Acts  would  any  of  her  members  who  understands  the 
2:  41),  of  the  eunuch  (Acts  8:  38,  39),  of  Cor-  biblical  teaching  concerning  the  nature  and 
nelius  (Acts  10  :  22,  47,  48),  of  Lydia  (Acts  i5  :  significance  of  baptism  ask  that  baptism  be  ad- 
15),  of  the  jailor  (Acts  16:  33),  and  of  Paul  ministered  by  immersion,  because  in  the  present 
(Acts  9  :  18  ;  22  :  16).  We  do  not  deny  that  it  state  of  the  controversy  this  would  imply  that 
is  possible  that  in  some  of  these  cases  baptism  immersion  was  a  better  mode  of  baptism  than 
may  have  taken  place  by  immersioti,  but  it  is  pouring  or  sprinkling,  or  that  a  greater  blessing 
highly  improbable,  as  a  careful  examination  of  would  be  bestowed, — both  of  which  errors  our 
each  case  would  show, — for  it  would  also  imply    Church  absolutely  denies. 

that  this  immersion  took  place  in  a  nude  condi-  Times  of  Administering  B.^ptism.  In 
tion.  The  Baptists  are  so  persistently  aggressive  the  N.  T.  baptism  took  place  soon  after  con- 
and  unreasonable  in  their  whole  discussion,  that  version.  About  two  centuries  later  the  seasons 
we  have  a  right  to  demand  of  them  a  clear  ad-  of  Epiphany,  Easter,  and  Pentecost,  were  re- 
mission of  the  exegetical  facts  of  the  case.  They  garded  as  especially  appropriate,  particularly  for 
cannot  cite  a  single,  clear,  undisputed  example  the  baptism  of  adults  who  required  preparatory 
of  baptism  by  immersion  in  the  whole  New  Testa-  instruction.  As  Adult  baptism  is  now  the  ex- 
ment  ;  (5)  it  cannot  be  proven  that  all  allusions  ception,  the  Lutheran  Church  provides  for  the 
to  baptism  imply  immersion,  for  there  is  no  adlninistratiou  of  baptism  at  ever)-  ser\-ice,  and 
reference  to  it  in  Mark  10  :  38  ;  Luke  12  :  50  ;  in  the  case  of  sickness  at  any  suitable  time, 
nor  in  Rom.  6  :  3,  4. — for  the  point  of  the  Apos-  PEACES  OF  Administering  Baptism.  In 
tie's  argument  here  lies  in  the  significance  of  the  N.  T.  baptisms  took  place  at  times  by 
baptism  ;  nor  in  Col  2  :  12  ;  nor  in  Heb.  10  :  22  ;  the  road-side  (Acts  8  :  36-3S),  in  private  houses 
nor  in  1  Cor.  10:  i,  2  ;  much  less  in  i  Pet.  3  :  (Acts  9  :  iS),  or  in  prison  (Acts  16  :  29-33). 
20,21.  In  fact  there  are  no  passages  in  the  Later,  especially  during  the  fifth  and  sixth  cen- 
N.  T.  that  positively  teach  that  baptism  is  by  im-  turies  separate  buildings,  known  as  baptisteries, 
mersion,  or  that  absolutely  imply  it, — and  above  were  provided  for  the  administration  of  baptism, 
all,  there  is  not  a  single  passage  which  in  any-  In  some  places  the  baptistery  was  connected 
way  favors  the  utterly  untenable  position  of  the  with  the  principal  church,  while  in  other  cities 
Baptists,  that  the  validity  of  baptism  depends  one  was  connected  with  each  parish  church, — 
upon  the  external  mode  of  applying  the  water,  sometimes  the  church  itself  was  used  as  a  bap- 
(  But  see  also  Immersion.  )  tistery,  or  a  baptistery  as  a  church.     It  is  the 

Historical  Sketch  of  the  Mode  of  custom  in  the  Lutheran  Church  that  all  bap- 
BapTism.  The  oldest  extant  testimony  with  tisms,  especially  of  adults,  take  place  in  the 
reference  to  the  mode  of  baptizing  rs  given  in  church,  and  infants  ought  not  to  be  baptized  in 
\he  Didachc  or  Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  private  houses,  except  on  account  of  sickness, 
which  was  probably  written  within  twenty  years    or  other  good  reasons. 


Baptism  43  Baugher 

The  Validity  of  the  Sacrament.  This  Real.  Ency.  ;  (13)  Wall,  History  0/  Infant  Bap- 
does  not  depend  on  the  quality  or  quantity  tism,  2  vols.,  1S62  ;  (14)  Whitteker,  Baptism, 
of  water  used,  nor  on  the  mode  of  application  ;  1893  ;  (15)  Wilberforce,  Doctrine  of  Holy  J!ap- 
nor  does  the  validity  depend  on  the  character  tism,  1S50;  (16)  Zezschwitz,  5)'j/f;«  der  Kate- 
ox  faith  of  the  officiating  minister,  for  baptism  chetik,  vol.  i.,  1S63.  R.  F.  W. 
is  administered  in  the  name  of  the  Triune  God,  Barth,  Dr.  Christian  Gottlieb  VOn,  was  b. 
and  by  His  command,  who  alone  operates  in  in  Stuttgart,  Julv  31st,  1799.  He  became  pastor 
the  sacrament  ;  nor  does  its  verity  and  integrity  in  Moettlingeu  In  1S24.  He  was  a  gifted  and 
depend  on  the  faith  of  the  one  baptized,— for  unwearied  friend  of  missions  which  he  pro- 
although  the  blessing  is  only  for  those  who  do  moted  bv  the  publication  of  books  and  maga- 
not  reject  the  grace  offered,— it  is  equally  true  zines  for  old  and  young.  In  183S  he  retired  to 
that  neither  faith  nor  unbelief  in  any  way  either  Calw  and  devoted'  the  rest  of  an  intensely  active 
constitutes  or  destroys  the  validity  of  the  sacra-  life  to  his  literary  work  and  publication  inter- 
mental  act,  if  it  is  administered  in  the  manner  ests.  He  d.  November  12th,  1862.  Compare 
prescribed  by  Christ.  But  three  things  are  nee-  biographies  by  Werner,  and  Weitbrecht. 
essary  to  constitute  a  valid  act  of  Baptism  :  ( i )  G.  U.  W. 
the  use  of  water  as  the  earthly  element  ap-  Bassler  Gottlieb,  b.  Dec.  10,  1813,  at  Lan- 
pointed  by  Chnst ;  (2)  the  utterance  of  the  genthal,  Canton  Berne,  Swite.  ;  came  at  the  age 
words  of  the  mstitution  during  the  administra-  of  four,  with  his  father  to  Butler  Co.,  Pa.,  where 
tion  of  the  ordinance;  and  (3)  the  threefold  he  passed  his  life  as  teacher,  missionary,  pastor, 
action  of  applying  the  water  at  the  recitation  of  director  ;  d.  Oct.  3,  1868 

the  words.     These  parts   cannot   be   separated        Printer   1S26-36,'  then  entered   Pa.   College  ; 

and  they  constitute  the  very  act  of  baptism,  grad.  with  honor,  1840  ;  tutor  there  and  stud. 

All  other  acts  and  ceremonies  are  intended  only  in  Theol.   Sem.,   1841-2-   licensed  by   W     Pa 

to  make  the  act  more  solemn,  and  to  teach  us  Synod,   Sept.  26,  1842  ;  and  began  Eng.  Luth'. 

the  nature,  significance,   efficacy,  and  benefits  congs.     at      Zelienople,      Lancaster,     Ryder's, 

of  baptism.  Butler  and  Prospect.     Sectv.  of  convention  that 

Lay     B.aptism.      From     the    earliest     days  organized  the  Pittsburg  Synod,  Jan.   1845  :  or- 

of  the  Church  the  administration  of  baptism  dained  at  Zelienople,  July,  1845, bv  Pitts.  Synod; 

was  committed  to  the  ordained  ministers  of  the  its   Prest.   1848-50,   1S56-58,   1S65-67,    9   years; 

Gospel.     Lay  baptism  was  forbidden  as  a  rule  first   Director  of   Orphan's    Farm   School,   Ze- 

but  recognized  in  cases  of  necessity.     Such  has  Henople,    1854-6S  ;    Prest.    of   the   Preliminary 

been  the  judgment  of  the  Church  at  all  times.  Convention,  1866  and  first  Prest.  of  the  General 

The  Lutheran  Church  in  her  Rubrics  lays  stress.  Council  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Ch.  in  N.   America, 

however,  on  the  public  confirmation  of  baptism  1867-8. 

administered  by  laymen  under  necessity,  and        He  was  Prin.   of  the  Svnod's  Academy,   an 

provides  a  suitable  form.     Care  is  to  be  taken  exact   teacher  ;  always    la'boring  under    much 

in    ascertaining    whether    baptism     has    been  phvsical   infirmity,  he  was  an  aggressive   and 

properly  administered,  and  if  this  has  been  the  tireless  missionary  in  West  Pa.  and  Canada,  a 

case.    It  IS   not  to   be   repeated,— because   the  practical,  searching  preacher  ;  a  faithful  pastor. 

Church  has  always  taught  that  baptism  once  humble,  full  of  self-denial,  strict  in  discipline, 

really  conferred  can  never  be  really  repeated.  of  sound  judgment,  positive  in  his  convictions, 

Select  Literature.  In  addition  to  the  fearless  in  duty,  a  prince  among  parliament- 
well-known  Lutheran  Dogmatic  works  of  Frank,  arians.  H  W  R 
Krauth,  Luthardt,  Martensen,  Philippi,  Sclimid,  tj„t,q»  •o-^nA^;„\.  /i_  o  jo  » 
Thomasius,  Vilmar,  Walther  ( Baier),  and  Zezl  ,P^^®^  ■^."^f^'*'^  (b.  1S12  d.  1874),  an 
schwitz  we  will  name  the  following  special  able  assistant  of  Loehe  in  educating  voung  men 
articles  or  treatises  on  Baptism  ;  (1)  Au^sti,  for  the  Lutheran  missions  in  the  \\  est  Thus 
Archceolo^ie  der  Taufe  (vol.  vii.  of  his  Z?^«-  °°ly  the  wonderful  growth  of  the  Jlissoun 
kwiierdigkeiten).      (12     vols.     i8i7-3i),-more  ^^'""l^  was  possible.     W  ith  the  rupture  between 

„„^-  f ,„„,    „  '„    n,„„    -d; „„!,„„.    I '\    T,  1  Loeheand  Missouri  he  removed  to  >seuendette]s- 

satistactorv    even    than    Bingham      1 2 )    Dale,  ,o>         j  i,.ij        c  •.\.     1, 

Classic  B'aptism.  1867  ;  Jud^uc  Baptism,   1869  ^^  V  ^^^'  ^"'^,^'^%t'jf  leader  of  the  American 

Johannic  Baptism,  1871  ;  Christie  and  Patristic  work  as  inspector  of  the  Missionshaus      Under 

Baptism,  1874;    (3)  Gerfen,  Bapti=ein,    1897;  ^mi  the   seminary-  had  to  be   enlarged   twice. 

(4)   Gerhard,    isri/.  der  beiden  AH.   von   der  Wrote  a  German  grammar  of  which  he  saw  15 

heil.  Taufe  u)id  dcm  hcil.  Abendmakl  (iSio),  editions  _  „i;     ' 

iSeS;   {$)  noeRin^,  Das  Sakrament  der  Taiife,        Baugher,     Henry     Lewis,     Sr.,    D.D.,    b. 

2  vols.  1S46-48,— the  most  elaborate  work  from  Adams  Co.,  Pa.,  1S03,  graduated  at  Dickinson 

a    Lutheran    standpoint;   (6)    Krauth,    Infant  College,  1825,  studied  theology- at  Princeton  and 

Baptism  and  Infant  Salvation  in  the  Calvinistic  Gettysburg;  pastor  Boonsboro'  Md.,  teacher  in 

System,  1874  ;  Marriott,  Baptism,  in  Smith  and  Gettysburg    Gymnasium,     1831  ;    Professor  of 

t'bSieCaAm'z  Did.  of  Christian  Antiquities ;  (?,)  Greek,    Pennsylvania    College,    1832-50,    Pres- 

Martensen,    Die   Christ.    Taufe  und  die  Bapt.  i^ent  until  his  death  in  1S68. 
Frage,  1S60  ;  (9)  Pusey,  Doctrine  of  Holy  Bap-        Baugher,  Henry  Lewis,  Jr.,  D.D.,  b.Gettys- 

tism  as  taught  by  Scripture  and  the  Fathers,  burg,   1S40;  d.  Philadelphia,    Feb.    nth,   1899; 

1891  ;  (10)  Sadler,   The  Second  Adam  and  the  graduated  Pennsylvania  College,  1S57  ;  studied 

AV;^  .fi/^'/A,  or  the  Doctrine  of  Baptism  as  con-  theology'  at   Gettysburg  and  Andover,    Mass., 

tained   in    Holy    Scripture,    1876;    (11)   Seiss,  pastor,    Wheeling,    W.    Va.,    Xorristown,    Pa., 

Baptist  System  examined,   1S59  ;   (12)  Steitz —  Indianapolis,   Ind.,   and  Omaha.  Neb.  ;    for  24 

Hauck,    Taufe    in    vol.    xv.    of    Plitt-Herzog  years  professor  of  Greek  in  Pennsylvania  col- 


Baumgarten                         44  Kavaria 

lege,  and  temporarily  in  Howard  University,  by  Napoleon,  wlio  adde.d,  to  the  former  elector- 
Washington,  D.  C.  ;  editor  of  Lutheran  World,  ate  of  Bavaria,  a  number  of  petty  states  and  free 
and  Augsburg  Sunday-school  Lessons;  author  cities  (e.  g.  Nuremberg,  Augsburg,  Lindau); 
of  Commentary  on  Luke,  1S96  ;  President  of  thus  a  large  new  state  with  a  very  mixed  popu- 
General  Synod,  1895-7  '■  w'hen  health  failed  lation  was  formed.  The  Lutheran  Church  was 
(1S98),  was  professor  elect  of  Theology  of  organized  1809  similar  to  that  of  Wuertemberg 
United  Synod  of  the  South.  with  the  king  as  sutnmus  episcopus.     Absolute 

Baumgarten,    Michael,  b.  March  25,    1812,  freedom   in   all   internal   affairs  was  solemnly 

d.  July  1 2th,  1SS9,  educated  under  Lutheran  in-  guaranteed  ;  these  are  controlled  by  the  Higher 

fiuences,    deeply    moved   to   religious    life    by  Consistory  (Oberkonsistorium),  whose  members 

Claus  Harms,  studied  under  Twesten  at  Berlin,  are  appointed  by  the  king.     The  (lower)  Consis- 

was  an  enthusiastic   follower  of  Hengstenberg,  torj-  of  Ansbach  includes  the  western  portion 

until,  as  Privatdozent  at  Kiel   (1839-1846),  be-  with  33  conferences  ("  Dekanate  ")  and  53S  min- 

ginning  with  a  study  of  Domer,  influenced  by  isters,  that  of  Bayreuth  the  eastern  with  20  con- 

Schleiermacher  and  von  Hofmann,  he  empha-  ferences  and  396  ministers  ;  the  Dekanat  of  Mun- 

sized  Christian  life  subjectively  in  opposition  to  ich  is  directly  under  the  direction  of  the  Ober- 

doctrine,  rejected  the  episcopate  of  the  prince,  konsistorium.     The  General  Synod,  composed  of 

made  the  sermon  in  opposition  to  all  liturgy  the  lay   and   clerical   delegates  and   members    ap- 

present  word  of  God.     In  1850  he  was  called  to  pointed  by  the  king,  meets  ever)-  fourth  year  ;  its 

Rostock,  but  was  soon  found  to  be  in  conflict  resolutions  must  be  approved  by  the  king.    Since 

with  the  churchlv  and  liturgical  tendencies  led  1850  there  are  vestries  to  represent  the  congre- 

by  Kliefoth.     .\fter  a  number  of  radical  utter-  gations.     The  parishes  are  arranged  geograph- 

ances  and  publications,  he  was  deposed  from  his  ically  and  include  all  Lutherans  in  the  district, 

professorship  by  order  of  the   Duke,   Nov.   i.  The    total    Lutheran    population    is    i, 668, 000 

1856,  without  ha\'inghad  an  opportunity  to  de-  Lutherans  over  against  3,750,000  of  Catholics, 

fend  himself,  and  without  being  refuted  from  The  salary  is  raised  by  taxation  and  paid  by  the 

the  Word  of  God,  but  simplv  from  the  confes-  state  ;    it  is  inadequate.     But  there  are   (both 

sions.     The  formal  error  of  this  procedure  was  private  and  public)  funds  to  assist  superannu- 

opposed  by  such  stanch  Lutherans  as  Luthardt,  ated     pastors,     widows,     daughters,     students, 

V.    Scheurl.  Baumgarten  afterward  joined   the  etc. 

radical  Protestantenverin,  but  left  because  of  the  Until   1S25  rationalism  dominated  ;    we  find 

intolerance   of   evangelical   truth.     He    was   a  only  a  few  traces  of  religious  life,  these  especially 

man  of  great  ability,  but  misguided  by  combat-  among  the  laity.     The  positive  rallied  after  1S25 

ive   subjectivism.     ( Realencycl.   3d.    ed.   II,  p.  and  rapidly  increased  in  number  and  influence. 

458  ff).  The  mmisters  became  the  leaders  in  the  relig- 

Baumgarten,  Sigismuad  Jacob,  b.  1706,  d.  io"s  revival  and  thus  all   unsound  tendencies 

1757,  studied  at  Halle  and  after  being  teacher  were  avoided.     The  greatest  disturbances  arose 

in  the  Orphans'  Home,   inspector  of  the  Latin  (1S49-52),  m  consequence  of  the  course  of  the 

school,  adjunct  of  G.  A.  Franke,  became  adjunct  consistonum,  presided  over  by  a  lawyer   (von 

of  the  theological  faculty  (1730),  and  professor  Arnold).       For  some  time  the  separation  or  es- 

(1743.)      Ver>'  successful  as  a  teacher  whose  pulsion  of  the  most  positive  Lutheran  portion 

lectures  were  attended  bv  300  to  400  students,  and  headed   by  Loehe  and  Wucherer  seemed  inev- 

a  prolific  writer,  he  introduced  the  method  of  itable,  but  was  prevented  by  the  king's  mterfer- 

demonstration  after  the  manner  of  Wolff's  phi-  ence  (advised   by   the  Lutheran   queen),  who 

losophy  into  theolog>-.     His  teaching  in  content  pensioned    von   Arnold    and    recalled   Harless 

was  orthodox,  his  spirit  pietistic,  but  orthodoxy  f™™  Saxony  as  president  of  the  Oberkonsisto- 

has  cooled  off,   pietism  become  reflective,  and  rium.     His  influence  was  of  untold  blessing,  and 

thus   Baumgarten    forms   the  transition    from  many  reforms  were  introduced,   though   some 

pietism  to  rationalism.     Scientifically  he  is  the  were  frustrated  by  liberal  elements.     Of  promi- 

father  of  Semler.      (Realencycl.  3d.  ed.   II,  p.  "ent    men    may   be    mentioned  :     Professors— 

464)  Krafft  (Reformed),  Hoefling,  Schubert,   Thom- 

Baumgarten-Cr™,    Lud.  Pr.   Otto,  b.  ^S^^;,,^^;,:,^^%S^J^;t^. 

17&8  at  Merseburg,  d.  1842   Prof,  at  Jena,  known  y        Buchrucker  ;     Ministers-Caspari,    Loehe, 

especially    for  his    exegetical   works    and   his  Wucherer,  Stirner,  Sommer,  Schlier. 

Dogmengeschichte,   emphasized  the   supernat-  The  influence  of  Bavaria's  Lutheran  university 

ural   origin   of    revelation,    but   interpreted    it  ^t  Edangen  has  been  unlimited.     For  a  longer 

rationahstically.     He  was  opposed  equally  to  ^^  shorter  time  it  had  as  teachers  besides  those 

Lutheran  confessionalism  and  vulgar  rational-  ^^^^^^   ^^            Delitzsch,   Hauck,   Seeberg,   T. 

ism,  related  to  Schleiermacher  but  approaching  Harnack,  Luthardt.    It  now  has  :  Zahn,  Caspari, 

bcnelling                                                                   .  Kolde,  Ewald,  Wiegand.     A  few  select  candi- 

Baur,  Gustav  Ad.  L.,  b.    July   14,    1816,    in  dates  may  pursue  a  post-graduate  course  at  the 

Hammelhach,    Hessia,    professor    in     Giessen  seminary  in  JIunich. 

(1844-1861),  pastorinSt.Jakobi,Hamburg(iS6i-  At  first  the  Bavarian  friends  of  missions  co- 

1870),  professor  in  Leipzig  (1870)  to  his  death  operated  with  Basle;  but  after  the  revival  of 

May  22,  18S9.     He  combined  ^«th  broad  cul-  Lutheran  consciousness  thev  supported  the  so- 

ture,  mild  Lutheranism,  in  teaching  O.  T.  exe-  cieties  of  Hermausburg  and  Leipsic.     Bavaria 

gesis  and  practical  theology.  took  the   lead   under   Loehe   in   assisting    the 

Bavaria,  Lutheran  Church  in.    The  present  Lutheran  settlers  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  iviichi- 

kingdom  of  Bavaria  was  organized  from  1808-10  gan   (since   1S43)   through  the  Xeuendettlesau 


Beck  45  Belli 

society.  There  are  also  branch  societies  of  the  Becker,  Comelius,  b.  at  Leipzig,  Oct.  24th, 
Gusta'v-Adolf-Verein  and  the  "  Gotteskasten."  1561,  d.  May  24th,  1604,  as  Professor  of  Theol- 
The  Xeuendettelsau  society  carries  on  Foreign  ogy,  and  Pastor  of  St.  Nicolai  in  his  native 
Missions,  since  1878  in  Australia  and  New  Guinea,  town.  In  times  of  great  trial  and  distress  he 
Bavaria  has  two  deaconess  motherhouses  :  undertook  the  work  of  rendering  the  Psalms  of 
Loehe's  (1S54)  at  Neuendettelsau  with  (1S91)  David  in  German  verses  (1602).  Over  against 
334  sisters  at  102  stations  ;  and  that  at  Augsburg  the  version  of  the  Psalms  by  the  Reformed 
( I S55)  with  no  sisters  at  33  stations. — There  are  Lobwasser,  B.  chose  for  his  German  Psalms 
three  currents  in  the  Bavarian  Church  :  the  such  metres  and  tunes  as  were  most  popular  in 
unionistic,  the  positive  (Lutheran)  and  the  con-  the  Luth.  Chiu'ch.  A  number  of  them  were 
fessional  Lutheran.  G.  J.  F.  harmonized  by  Seth  Calvisius.  The  famous 
Beck,  Johann  Tobias,  b.  Feb.  22d,  1804,  in  Heinrich  Schuetz  who  had  found  much  comfort 
Balingen,  Wuertemberg,  became  pastor  of  a  \nl-  in  Becker's  Psalms,  composed  92  new  tunes  for 
lage  church  near  Crailsheim,  in  1S27,  and  after-  them.  "  Der  Herr  ist  mein  getreuer  Hirt  " 
wards  in  the  town  of  Mergentheim,  where  he  (German  Church  Book  No.  373)  has  been  trans- 
taught  in  the  Lyceum,  a  higher  Latin  school,  lated  by  Miss  Dunn  (1S57)  "My  Shepherd  is 
During  the  seven  years  spent  there  he  became  the  Saviour  dear."  A.  S. 
prominent  as  a  writer  of  a  number  of  valuable  Beckman,  And.  Fredllk,  b.  1812,  d.  1894,  as 
theological  essays.  In  1836  he  was  called  to  a  Bishop  of  Skara,  for  many  years  Professor  of 
theological  chair  at  the  University  of  Basle.  He  Theologv  and  Dean  of  Upsala,  a  learned  phil- 
entered  upon  his  work  with  an  inaugural  ad-  osopher 'and  theologian,  a  verv  prominent  de- 
dress  "  On  the  scientific  treatment  of  Christian  fender  of  the  Godhead  of  Christ  iu  a  sharp  con- 
Doctrine."  He  endeavored  to  construct  a  posi-  troversy  that  shook  the  lit erarv  community  of 
tive  system  of  Christian  Doctrine,  not  on  the  tra-  Sweden,  the  milestone  of  the' change  of  the 
ditional  lines  of  the  confessions  and  dogmatics  of  Theol.  Facultv  of  Upsala  from  neology  to  evan- 
the  Church  but  directly  from  the  Scriptures,  as  an  gelical  theologv-,  a  pietist  and  orthodo'x  in  most 
independent  biblical  theologian.  IniS43hewas  beautiful  blending,  kind  and  humble  as  a  true 
called  to  the  Univ.  of  Tuebingen,  chiefly  through  disciple  of  Christ  O  O 
the  influence  of  Dr.  Ferdinand  Christian  Baur,  ^^^^  JILaxtiu  (Bohemus,  Boehm,  Boeheim, 
the  head  ot  the  modern  negative  Tuebingen  ^  Behemb),  b.  1557,  in  Lauban,  SUesia 
School  who  cast  his  deciding  vote  in  the  Faculty  ,  „^  ;  „  „^^  „uiLe  „„^»„_  <■„_  ,£  ^uv.=.a, 
•  r  r -r,  r  n  i  T-i,  x.  IT  Where  he  was  chiet  pastor  tor  36  years,  d.  1622, 
m  favor  of  Protessor  Beck.  The  man  whose  life-  ^^^  „c  »v,„  Ko=t  nJC^^^  i,,-™,  \^,  c  ^V 
re    ^   -^           ,.     u      1           ti,     >.-       T    ^  „     t  one   ot  the  best  German  hymn  \\Titers  of  the 

effort  It  was  to  break  up  the  New  Testament  •    ,        ,, „. .  „•■„•„      v.;     i-  ^    r  j 

■   ^       ^       ■  .■     c  41       ■  1  sixteenth  century     plain,  obiective,  vet  of  deep 

canon  into  atomistic  fragments,   leaving  only  f„„i-   „    „„„.,;.,ii.,  ;„  %,;' :,„;       u  '  ■,,■ 

four  Pauline  Epistles  and  fhe  book  of  Re|latio^  ^^nt^tvXs'^a^^Jhe^ti^r^  O'lSu  Chn^'s't! 

as  genuine  and  authentic  writings  thus  became  „  ■„„   f  „!,.,„ ^  t^^i,*"  /,.  „♦„„  „..i    t      j  t 

.,  °.     .  ,.   •     »u    1       A    c  r<   A    ^         11  n,  mems  Lebens  Licnt      (14  stanzas.  Lord  Tesus 

the  instrument  in  the  hand  of  God,  to  call  the  ^^  ^^  ^^.  ^S^    translated  bv  Miss 

man  who  \vith  his  thorough  scholarship  and  his  ^vinkworth  and  others  ;  "  O  heilige  Dre'ifaltig- 

powerful   and    mipressive   personalitv,    was    to  ,     •.  ,,    ,„    „»„„  „„%     ,„  :„„.i      ■       T\,       t,  ° 

'I      ,        r     »!.       1    1    c     •   t  ,.1;    J-   ■     1  keit       (8  stanzas),    revised     in    the    Hanover 

stand  up  for  the  whole  Scripture  as  the  divinely  ^  ^^^^   ^^    [^  stanzas),    translated 

given  organism  of  saving   truth.     His  idea  of  ^^:  ^_         Schuette,    "O  Holv,   blessed 

what  was  to  be  expected  of  a  professor  of  the-  Trinitv,"  also  bv  A.  T.  Russell  '•  O  Thou,  most 


•     .1,    ^^A    f  ri,  •  .-         His  great  strength  was      ^  ^^^  ^.^^^8  ^^^     >'  •      ^ 

m  the  field  of  Christian  Ethics.     In  his  lectures   ^ij^         ^^^^         ^  translated    by    H.J. 

as  well  as  m  his  powerful  sermons  he  alwav-s    g^ptQji  fTSi2)  AS 

knew  how  to  touch  the  conscience,  and  to  im-        -u  -u         tJ     -j  -u  -  •     • 

press  upon  his  hearers  the  absolute  authoritv  of  UeJime,  l^aviO,  b.  1605,  d.  1657,  German  pas- 
God's  revealed  truth.  But  his  strong  individu-  tor  and  hymn  writer,  author  of  "  Herr,  nun 
ality  was  not  without  narrow  and  one-sided  lass  m  Fnede,"  Lord  now  let  Thy  servant, 
peculiarities.  His  inner  worid  of  Bible  study  translated  by  Miss  Winkworth  (1858).  A.  S. 
and  theological  speculation  was  kept  in  a  certain  Bells,  ChuTcll.  The  derivation  from  Paulinus 
isolation  and  seclusion,  without  proper  sym-  of  Nola  (1431)  is  uncertain.  In  times  of  per- 
pathy  with  the  work  and  development  of  his  secution  a  messenger  announced  the  services, 
church  and  his  nation  around  him.  He  never  Afterwards  a  metal  instrument  {Hagiosider- 
overcame  his  indifference,  if  not  aversion,  to  the  on)  and  in  parts  of  Africa  a  trumpet  was  em- 
work  of  modem  Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  as  ployed.  Church  bells  appear  in  sixth  century  ; 
also  to  the  recent  national  reconstruction  of  Ger-  first  are  heard  of  in  Europe  in  ninth  ;  small  hand- 
many  which  he  was  utterly  unable  to  appreci-  bells  were  used  before  the  large  ones.  There 
ate.  His  dogmatical  position  is  most  unsatis-  were  no  towers  on  Christian  churches  before 
factory  with  regard  to  Infant  Baptism,  and  par-  the  use  of  bells. — Bells  are  used  to  call  the  con- 
ticularlv'  to  the  doctrine  of  Justification,  which  gregation,  to  make  music,  and  to  admonish  to 
he  would  never  accept  as  a  purely  forensic  act.  prayer.  The  bells  ring  a  half  hour  before  sun- 
With  all  his  defects  he  desen-es  to  be  consid-  rise  and  a  half  hour  before  simset  that  aU  the 
ered,  if  properly  studied  and  understood,  as  one  members  of  the  congregation  may  unite  their 
of  the  most  suggestive  and  stimulating  theo-  spirits  in  thanksgiving  and  praise  to  God.  At 
logians  our  Church  has  had  in  this  century,  noon  the  Bet-glocke  or  Tiirken-glocke  rings 
D.  in  Tuebingen,  Dec.  2Sth,  1878.  A.  S.        (so  ordered  by  Calixtus  III.  in  1457),  to  remind 


Benediction  46  Beneficiary 

the   faithful   of  our   Lord's  sufferings,  and  to  stances  and  equal  talent  for  making  ends  meet, 

admonish  them  to  pray  for  peace  ( pro  pace) ,  and  many  of  the  most  worthy  and  gifted  men 

against    the    arch    enemy    and    also    against  of  our  church,  as  far  as  can  be  judged,  would  not 

the  enemies  of  Christendom.     See  Brunswick  have  graced  the  Lutheran  ministry  in  case  they 

K.  O.  1543.     Bells  are  used  also  to  announce  the  had  not  received  assistance.     Thus,  whilst  cau- 

death  or  burial  of  a  member  of  the  congrega-  tion  is  certainly  necessary  and  whilst  notwith- 

tion.     In  a  capitulary  of  Charlemagne  (7S7),  the  standing  the  exercise  of  diligence  and  prudence 

baptism  of  bells  is  forbidden.     Consecrations  are  unworthy  men   are   sometimes   supported   and 

found  in  eighth  centurj',  and  names  were  given  thus  get   into  the   ministry,   nevertheless   the 

them  in  the  tenth.     The  baptism  of  bells  is  re-  Church  has  in  the  long  run  not  had  occasion  to 

pugnant  to  Protestant  principles. — In  the  time  regret  the  system  of  B.  E.     It  has  proved  capi- 

of  Charlemagne,  abbots  and  priests  filled  the  tal  wisely  invested. 

office  of  bell-ringer  ;  and  at  a  later  period  the  The  history  of  B.  E.  in  the  Lutheran  Church 
bell-ringer  had  to  clothe  himself  in  an  ecclesias-  in  North  America  is  briefly  told.  During  the 
tical  vestment. — Bell-metal  is  composed  of  two  first  century  and  a  half  of  the  existence  of  the 
parts  of  copper  and  one  of  tin.  The  hammer  is  Luth.  Ch.  in  this  countrj'  the  Church  of  Swe- 
of  iron  E.  T.  H.  den,  Amsterdam  and  Germany  provided  the 
Benediction,  see  liturgy.  churches  in  the  New  World  with  ministers.  Be- 
'  fore  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  the  Revolu- 
Benedictus,  see  Liturgy.  tion  an  effort  was  made  by  Dr.  H.  M.  Muhlen- 
Beneficiary  Education.  By  the  term  B.  E.  berg  and  J.  C.  Kunze  to  open  a  theological 
is  meant  the  systematic  aiding  of  young  men  in  seminary  in  Phila.  for  the  education  of  pastors 
their  preparation  for  the  oi£ce  of  the  ministr3-.  for  the  Lutheran  churches  in  America.  The 
It  has  been  urged  that  as  other  professional  men  war  frustrated  the  plan.  When,  however,  to- 
are  not  systematically  assisted  during  their  ward  the  close  of  the  iSth  century  no  more 
years  of  preparatory  study  it  is  not  necessary  to  ministers  were  sent  over  from  Halle,  the  educa- 
extend  aid  to  young  men  having  the  ministry  tion  of  young  men  at  home  became  a  work  of 
in  view.  The  two  cases  are  however,  not,  really  necessity.  Those  among  the  fathers  who  seemed 
parallel.  For  ( 1 )  all  will  admit  that  faithful  best  fitted  for  such  work  privately  instructed 
labor  and  genius  on  the  whole  receive  in  the  worthy  and  talented  young  men,  often  provid- 
ministry  a  far  smaller  return  in  material  com-  ing  them  with  food  and  clothing.  They  in  turn 
pensation  than  in  any  other  profession  and  es-  taught  in  the  parochial  school  and  made  tliem- 
pecially  in  mercantile  pursuits  and  manufactur-  selves  useful  in  other  ways.  In  1815  Hartwick 
ing  enterprises.  (2)  It  is  a  fact,  that  those  who  Seminary  was  opened,  and  it  has  given  the 
have  the  means  to  study  prefer  one  of  those  Church  many  able  and  faithful  workers  especially 
professions  which  require  less  personal  sacrifice  for  the  Dutch  and  German  churches  in  New 
and  yield  greater  earthly  reward.  (3)  It  also  York  which  were  fast  becoming  English.  At 
follows  that  poor  young  men,  if  talented,  more  the  beginning  many  students  at  Hartwick — an 
readily  find  persons  of  means  to  aid  them  in  institution  especially  endowed  for  this  purpose 
their  preparation  for  the  other  learned  profes-  by  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Hartwig — were  gratuitously 
sions  or  in  establishing  a  business  than  in  study-  provided  not  only  with  tuition  but  also  with 
ing  for  the  ministry,  presuming  that  the  returns  board  and  lodging.  This  system  of  supporting 
for  the  capital  invested  will  in  the  latter  case  be  students  is  still  in  vogue  in  a  number  of  our  in- 
less  certain  than  in  the  former.  It  is  neverthe-  stitutions,  notably  in  the  West,  the  institutions 
less  true,  however,  that  a  young  man  upon  leav-  being  in  turn  generously  remembered  not  only 
ing  the  Seminary  is  generally  certain  of  a  posi-  with  money  but  also  with  various  kinds  of  pro- 
tion  and  of  a  fixed  income,  be  it  ever  so  small  ;  ducts  of  the  soil,  etc.  The  first  step  towards 
whilst  the  man  of  the  medical  or  legal  profes-  carrying  out  the  plan  of  B.  E.  systematically 
sion  is,  after  being  admitted  to  practise,  as  a  was  taken  by  the  General  Synod  when  in  1835 
rule,  without  patients  or  clients,  and  must  often  "The  Parent  Education  Society  of  the  Evan- 
toil  for  a  number  of  years  before  receiving  a  gelical  Lutheran  Church  "  was  established.  A 
competency. — The  support  of  indigent  but  able,  constitution  was  adopted  and  signed  by  six 
and  worthy  young  men  in  their  preparation  for  Synods.  At  the  next  meeting  of  the  G.  S.  in 
the  ministry  is  a  duty  laid  upon  the  Church,  as  1837  the  society  reported  that  it  had  received 
the  larger  part  of  those  who  feel  an  inward  call  $4,449,  and  aided  41  young  men.  During  the 
are  unable  to  meet  the  financial  demands  and  first  15  years  of  its  existence  it  received  f 41, 440, 
for  reasons  stated  receive  less  encouragement  and  assisted  321  young  men  in  their  prepara- 
from  men  of  means  than  those  who  intend  de-  tion  for  the  ministry.  From  this  time  on 
voting  their  time  and  strength  to  pursuits  offer-  the  individual  Synods  began  to  take  up  and 
ing  larger  rewards,  and  so  the  Church  would  earnestly  prosecute  the  work  of  B.  E.  They 
thus  be  deprived  of  many  faithful  and  efficient  entrust  it  to  separate  boards  who  give  such  as- 
laborers.  Some  claim  that  a  poor  young  man  sistance  as  may  be  found  necessarj-  in  the  indi- 
who  has  a  divine  call  will  find  the  necessary  vidual  case  and  they  now  generally  require 
ways  and  means,  and  that  the  extending  of  sj's-  that  the  aid  thus  extended  be  refunded  as 
tematic  aid  tempts  unworthy  men,  who  simply  soon  as  the  income  of  the  beneficiary  shall 
seek  to  enter  the  ministry- for  the  sake  of  a  sup-  enable  him  to  do  so;  this  is  also  required  in 
port.  To  this  it  may  be  replied,  that  whilst  it  case  he  does  not  enter  the  gospel  ministry 
IS,  indeed,  true  that  some  poor  young  men  do  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  or  the  general  body 
get  along  without  systematic  support,  still  not  with  which  the  particular  Synod  is  con- 
all  have  the  same  gift  of  adaptability  to  circum-  nected.                                                         J.  N. 


Bciicflcence  47  Bcngcl 

Beneficence,  Systematic.     All  Christian  law  mand  which  it  formerly  seemed  impossible  to 

is  summed  up  in  good-will  (benevolence,  love);  fulfil  :  "Go  ye  into  the  world,  and  preach  the 

all   Christian    exercise   in    good-work   (benefi-  gospel  to  every  creature. "  F.  A.  K. 

cence).     "  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you        Bengel,  JohannAlbrecht,  b.  June  24th,  1687, 

both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure"  in    Winnenden,   Wuertemberg,  a    descendant, 

(Phil.  2  :  13).     All  intelligent  doing  must  have  on  his  mother's  side,  of  the  great  Wuertemberg 

some  system.     To  render   it   most   effective  it  reformer    John     Brentius.      After    completing 

must  be  wisely  ordered.     Naturally  we  seethe  his  theological  course  in  Tuebingen  he  travelled 

necessity  for  doing,  before  we  see  the  necessity  through  North  Germany  and  visited  most  of  its 

for  sj'stem.     The  true  Church  has  been  vigor-  universities  and  prominent   schools,  returning, 

ously  active  in  beneficence,  before  it  has  become  as  he  said,  with  the  impression  "  thus  far  I  have 

carefully  systematic  in  ordering  its  beneficence,  been  a  Christian  to  myself,  now  I  have  learned 

It  is  only  as  the  loud  appeals  to  the  Christian  to  know  what  it  is  to  have  a  Communion  of 

heart  came  from  every  branch  of  human  need,  Saints."     In  17 13  he  was  appointed  Prof,  in  the 

that  the    imperative    demand    for   system   in  Proseminary  at   Denkendorf,    near   Esslingen, 

gathering  strength  and  distributing  it  is  fully  serving  at  the  same  time  as  pastor  of  the  village 

realized.  congregation.     In  this   comparatively   humble 

It  stands  to  reason  that  in  the  large  work  of  a  position  the  great  theologian  and  scholar  re- 
great  active  church  there  has  been  some  s}'stem  mained  for  28  years  of  his  life.  In  1734  he  pub- 
at  all  times.  There  was  a  recognition  of  duty  lished  an  edition  of  the  Greek  New  Testament 
to  missions,  to  education,  to  kindly  provision  with  a  critical  apparatus  which  presented  his 
for  the  orphans,  the  sick,  the  helpless,  the  careful  studies  of  tlie  New  Testament  text,  com- 
needy,  the  blind,  the  deaf.  All  of  these  works  paring  a  great  number  of  printed  editions  and 
of  Christian  love  received  attention,  but  in  these  some  twenty  manuscripts.  He  was  the  first  to 
later  days  of  larger  sur\'ey  of  the  whole  field,  of  trace  certain  features  of  similarit)'  in  different 
more  general  information  of  the  whole  world's  groups  of  manuscripts,  and  to  arrange  them  ac- 
condition  and  needs,  it  is  everywhere  felt,  we  cordmgly  into  different  "families,"  such  as  the 
must  make  our  beneficence  more  effective,  we  African  and  the  Byzantine,  an  idea  which  was 
must  lay  hold  of  the  work  with  a  complete  grasp  taken  up  and  further  developed  b}-  later  scholars 
of  all  its  parts.  Therefore  all  the  church  bodies  in  the  field  of  New  Testament  text-criticism, 
appoint  committees  or  agents  who  gather  the  Valuable  as  Bengel's  labors  were  for  ascertain- 
facts  ( I )  first  concerning  the  specific  needs  of  ing  the  correct  text  of  the  New  Testament  they 
each  branch  of  beneficence,  (  2 )  then  the  efforts  are  far  exceeded  by  what  he  did  for  a  sound  and 
that  each  congregation  is  making  to  meet  these  thorough  elucidation  of  the  meaning  of  the 
plain  demands  of  Christ's  work,  then.  (3)  they  New  Testament  Scriptures,  in  his  celebrated 
suggest  what  each  church  should  in  simple  fair-  Gnomon  JVovi  Testanicnti  (1742),  the  most 
ness  raise,  and  (4)  how  it  should  distribute  its  comprehensive  and  suggestive  commentan.^  of 
gifts.  the  New  Testament  since  the  Reformation  Era. 

While  there  is  no  authority  in  these  bodies  to  It  was  his  endeavor  to  show  "  from  the  original 

dictate  or  tax,  there  is  the  much  higher  authority  meaning  of  the  words  (ex  nativa  verborum  vi) 

to  persuade  and  instruct  and  lead,  and  its  in-  the  simplicity,  profundity,  harmon}-  (concinni- 

fluence  is  felt  in  wider  circles  every  year.     In  no  tas)  and  salubrity  of  divine  revelation."     This 

part  of  the  church  has  the  systematic  ordering  book   has  been  constantly  republished  in  new 

of  beneficence  reached  any  high  degree  of  per-  editions  to  the  present  time.     John  Wesley  gave 

fection,  but  in  almost  every  part  there  is  a  keen  the  essence  of  Bengel's  annotations  in  his  Ex- 

and  growing  perception  of  its  necessity  and  a  positoiy    A'otes     upon     the     New     Testament 

readiness   to    consider   plans.     The   results   as  (1755),    with  the  honest    confession    that  "  he 

gathered  so  far  may  therefore  fairly  be  stated  as  believed  he   would  much  better  serve  the  in- 

foUows :  terests    of    religion    by   translating   from    the 

1.  In  the  general  work  of  the  Lutheran  Gnomon  than  by  writing  man)'  volumes  of  his 
Church  the  fruits  bear  testimony  to  the  faith  own  notes."  The  Gnomon,  originally  written 
not  only  in  the  numerous  works  of  Christian  in  terse,  concise  Latin,  was  translated  into  Ger- 
beneficence,  but  in  the  large  variety  that  is  man  by  C.  F.  Werner  (1853).  English  ed.  first 
presented:  missions  in  all  parts  of  the  earth,  appeared  in  Clark's  Librarj-  (1S57-5S),  revised 
every  branch  of  rescue  work  in  the  home  field,  b}-  Profs.  Lewis  and  Vincent  (Phila.  1861-62). 
every  form  of  asylum,  home,  refuge,  hospital.  The  latest  is  that  of  Blackley  and  Hawes  (Pref- 
deaconess  work,  leper-colonies,  besides  a  great  ace  by  Dr.  Weidner). 

educational  work  for  the  church.  The  relation   between  the   Church   and   the 

2.  While  this  general  work  has  developed  the  Scripture  is  summed  up  by  Bengel  in  the  follow- 
church,  there  has  been  serious  loss  to  the  indi-  ing  statement.  The  Scripture  sustains  (susten- 
vidual  members  in  the  fact  that  there  has  not  tat)  the  Church,  and  the  Church  holds  the 
been  the  proper  proportion  in  each  Christian's  Scripture  in  safekeeping  (custodit).  Bengel's 
effort.  The  heart  needs  stirring  up  over  every  writings  on  eschatological  themes,  such  as  his 
part  of  Christ's  great  kingdom.  interpretation   of   the   Apocalypse    (1740),    his 

3.  The  introduction  of  the  systematic  plan.  Onto  Tcmporum  (1741)  and  his  Discourses 
by  apportionment  method,  is  having  the  double  on  the  Apocalypse  (1747),  undertook  to  fix  the 
effect  of  securing  larger  funds,  and  of  distribut-  chronology  of  the  last  times  and  things,  taking 
ing  more  generally  and  wisely  the  efforts  of  all.  the  year  1837  as  the  beginning  of  the  millen- 

4.  By  this  method  each  one  is  realizing  the  nium.  Though  frequently  erratic  and  chiliastic 
blessedness  of   carrying  out  the   Lord's  com-  they  show  in  many  details  a  surprising  spirit  of 


Bennett  Law.  48  Bertling 

truly  prophetic  divination,  and  were  for  a  long  ing  with  him  a  library  of  orthodox  theological 
time  favorite  books  among  the  pietistic  circles,  works  by  Calov,  Balduin,  Huelsemann,  Broch- 
especially  in  Southern  Germany.  But  with  all  mann,  etc.  He  took  charge  of  all  the  Dutch 
his  appreciation  of  Spener,  Francke,  and  the  and  some  of  the  German  Lutheran  churches 
Halle  Theologians  Bengel  was,  in  principle,  a  and  barns  in  the  Valley,  at  New  York,  Hacken- 
sober  and  sound  Churchman,  who  had  no  sym-  sack,  Uylekil,  Newton,  Rhinebeck,  Albany, 
pathies  with  those  separatistic  tendencies  which  Schenectady,  Coxsackie,  Schoharie,  Loonen- 
began  to  show  themselves  on  all  sides  during  the  burg,  etc.,  to  all  of  which  he  ministered  till  1731, 
eighteenth  century.  He  became  a  severe  critic  spending  half  a  year  in  the  southern  and  half  a 
of  Count  Zinzendorf 's  extravagancies  and  wrote  year  in  the  northern  part  of  his  parish.  From 
his  '^Sketch  of  the  Unitas  Fratruin  (Moravi-  1731  he  lived  at  Loonenburg,  leaving  the  south- 
ansl  "  in  1751,  which  greatly  helped  to  correct  eru  congregations  to  his  successor.  Knoll.  In 
some  of  the  mistakes  and  abuses  which,  at  the  1734  he  with  Knoll  and  Wolff,  then  lately  in- 
time,  threatened  that  communion.  Ini74iBen-  stalled  at  Raritan,  and  the  congregations  at 
gel  was  appointed  "  Prelate  "  of  the  cloister  of  Alban}',  Loonenburg,  Newton,  New  York,  Hack- 
Herbrechtingen,  and  in  1749  Prelate  of  Alpirs-  ensack,  Rockaway,  Uylekil,  and  Raritan, 
bach  and  Consistorial  Counsellor,  with  residence  formed  a  Lutheran  Synod,  which  was,  however, 
in  Stuttgart,  taking  an  active  part  in  the  govern-  of  short  duration,  the  only  meeting  of  delegates 
ment  of  the  Lutheran  Church  of  Wuertemberg  of  which  we  have  a  record  being  convened  at 
during  the  few  remaining  years  of  his  life.  Raritan,  August  20,  1735,  with  B.  as  president. 
Only  in  1751,  when  he  had  reached  the  age  of  B.  was  married  to  Benigna  Sibylla,  Joshua 
64,  did  the  Theological  Faculty  of  Tuebingen  Kocherthal's  daughter,  October  25,  1727.  He 
honor  him  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity,  d.  in  1751  and  lies  buried  at  Loonenburg,  now 
Bengel  also  wrote  a  few  hymns,  of  which  three  Athens,  New  York,  where  his  epitaph  in  Latin 
are  found  in  the  Wuertemberg  hymn-book  of   and  Greek  may  be  seen.  A.  L.  G. 

1843.  One  of  his  hymns  was  translated  into  Bergian  Book.  See  Concord,  Formula  OF. 
English,  "  I'll  think  upon  the  woes  "  (American  Bergmann,  John  Eruest,  pastor  of  the  Salz- 
Bap.  Psalmist  1843,  No   579)-     Bengel  died  on  |  '  ^^  1785  until  his  death  in 

November  2d,  \1S--     "he  statement  ascribed  to      „        4-1       1     ^     t  ii,     .„•    '  *  4-  v,     -r,      c^ 

i-       .IT  1    11V    ?        .4.      t  u-i     u  »T  1    11    1S24,  the   last  of  the  ministers  sent  by  Dr.  S. 

him,  "  I  shall  be  forgotten  for  a  while,  but  I  shall    ^t  1  t  \        1,  t  j        j  j         1. 

"'   .'  .    .        °        ,  ,,   •  ,c  „n      Urlsperger  of  Augsburg.     Learned  and  devout, 

again  come  into  remembrance,  is  a  perfectly  t  unequal  in  his  isolation  to  his  charge.  His 
true  prophecy  concerning  his  theological  impor-  >„^iiiin\„ess  to  introduce  English  services 
tance  for  coming  generations.  A.  S.        hastened  the  decline  of  Lutheranism  in  Georgia. 

Bennett  Law.     This  is  the  name  given  to   The  church  at  Savannah,  which  he  ser\'ed  until 
chap.  519  of  the  laws  of  Wisconsin  of  1SS9.     It    1S04,  and  occasionally  afterwards,   was    saved 
is  to  all  intents  identical  with  the  compulsory    from  extinction  by  Dr.  Bachmann  in  1824. 
education  law  of  Illinois  that  went  into  effect  A.  G.  V. 

July  1st,  1SS9.  The  chief  provisions  were:  (i).  Bergmann,  Christopher  F.  (i793-iS32),son 
Compulsory'  attendance  excepting  only  pecun-  of  the  preceding,  b.  at  Ebenezer,  Ga.,  educated 
iary  (clothing),  or  physical  (sickness,  condition  by  his  father,  entered  the  Lutheran  ministry 
of  weather  and  roads)  inability  ;  thus  depriv-  under  the  influence  of  Dr.  John  Bachmann, 
ing  parents  of  needed  services.  (2)  Attendance  ordained  in  1S24,  by  the  newly-formed  Svnod 
is  limited  to  school  in  the  district  in  which  child  of  South  Carolina,  secretary  of' this  body  from 
resides.  (3)  Only  such  a  "  school  "  is  recog-  1825,  until  his  death.  He  succeeded  his 'father 
nized  in  which  all  elementary  branches,  includ-  at  Ebenezer,  introduced  English  services,  and 
ing  U.  S.  history  (in  111.  also  geography)  are  brought  the  declining  church  out  of  its  isolation 
taught  in  English.  The  Lutherans  having  380  jnto  connection  ^vith  other  Lutheran  churches, 
parochial  schools  with   20,000  pupils  in  Wise.  A.  G.  V. 

and  350  p.  sch.  with  22,000  ch.  in  111.  vigorously  Berkemeier,  Wilhelm  Heinrich,  b.  in 
protested  against  this  law  as  interfering  with  Oerlinghausen,  Lippe-Detmold,  Oct.  iS,  1S20, 
parental  relation,  personal  liberty  and  matters  school-teacher  (1S41-47),  emigrated  to  America 
of  religion  and  conscience.  Parents  had  been  (1847),  was  at  first  colporteur,  studied  theol.  at 
fined  and  imprisoned  for  sending  children  to  Gettysburg  (1849-51),  licensed  (1853),  became 
church  schools  outside  the  district  and  to  cate-  pastor  at  Pittsburg  (iSsS),  founding  the  present 
chetical  instruction.  It  was  a  political  measure  st.  Paul's  Church,  at  Wheeling,  W.  Va.  (185S- 
and  after  the  overwhelming  defeat  of  the  party  67)^  at  Mt.  Vernon,  N.  Y.  (1867-77),  every- 
at  the  elections  in  1S92,  the  law  was  repealed.        where  erecting  new  churches.     During  the  stay 

J.  N.        at  Mt.  Vernon  the  emigrant  mission  was  begun 

Berckenmeyer,  Wilhelm  Christoph,  or  as  (see  Emigrant  Mission),  which  he  carried  on 
he  later  wrote  himself,  Berkenmeyer,  b.  at  for  25  years,  until  his  death,  March  7,  1899,  at 
Bodenteich  in  the  duchy  of  Lueneburg  in  1686,  first  with  great  sacrifices  but  later  with  great  suc- 
studied  theology  at  the  orthodox  universitv  of  cess.  "Father  B.,"  as  he  was  known,  was 
Altorf ,  where  he  heard  Dr.  Sonntag  whose  an  earnest,  devout,  warm-hearted  Christian  pas- 
maxim  was,  "  The  nearer  to  Luther  the  better  tor,  whose  memory  is  blessed  by  thousands  of 
a  theologian. "     Having  been  called  to  the  pas-   Luth.  eniigrants. 

torate  of  the  Dutch  congregations  in  the  Hudson  Bertling,  E.  A.,  Prof,  at  Helmstedt  and  pas- 
valley  by  the  consistory  of  Amsterdam  on  Octo-  tor  at  Danzig  ;  d.  1769.  He  wrote  on  ethics, 
ber  6,  1724  he  was  ordained  May  24,  1725.  He  but  is  chiefl}'  known  for  his  maintenance  of  the 
arrived  at  New  York  September  22,  1725,  bring-   power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  Word  in  a  treat- 


Besold  49  BibUoal  SEistor)- 

ise  on  Heb.  13  :  21,  in    which  he  refuted  the  of  marriage,  and  must  be  so  adjudicated  by  the 

rationalistic  moralism  of  his  colleague  Schubert.  Church  11  Cor.  7:  10,  15).     Espousals  between 

Besold,  Hieronymus,  a  friend  of  Luther  and  P'irties  prohibited  from  intermarriage  by  the  laws 

Melauchthon,  also  closely  acquainted  with  Veit  °f  the  state  are  void,  since  marriage  as  a  civU 

Dietrich,  was  a  guest  of  Luther  at  Wittenberg  "'^t"^  '^  governed  by  the  laws  of  the  state  m 

in  1542.     A  native  of  Nuremberg  he  held  eccle-  which  the  parties  are  domiciled  and  a  "compact 

siastical     offices    there,    edited     Enarrationcs  to  perform  an  unlawful  act  is  void."    Clandestine 

Lutheri  in  Gcnesin  (1552) ;  d.  Nov.  4,  1562.  espousals  are  those  contracted  without  parental 


stedt 


_  TTT-iT         Ti     j'    ■  1      .     '  approbation,  whUe  the  parents  are  li\-ing  and  of 

Besser,  William  Frederick,    b.    at   Warn-   sound  mind,  and  such  espousals  are  void,  unless 
:dt,  Saxony   in  1816,  received  his  theological   t^e  objection  of  the  parent  be  tantamount  to  an 


education  at  the  universities  of  Halle  (Tholuck)  absolute  prohibition  of  marriage,  against  i  Cor. 
and  Berlin  (Hengstenberg).  In  1S41  he  entered  7:2;  but  the  withdrawal  of  the  parental  consent 
upon  his  first  pastorate  at  Wulkow,  Branden-  after  the  espousal  does  not  affect  the  latter, 
burg.  During  the  disturbances  attending  the  The  parental  consent  should  be  obtained  before 
effort  of  the  Prussian  king  Frederick  William  the  compact  of  the  parties  proper,  but  may  be 
ly.  to  forcibly  introduce  the  union  of  the  Lu-  subsequently  supplied  and  renders  the  betrothal 
theran  and  Reformed  Churches  ( Cabinet  order  ^-aiid  when  thus  supplied.  The  compact  en- 
of  1&45  I,  B.  was  deposed  (1847).  In  1848  he  took  tered  into  before  the  parental  consent,  while  it 
the  pastorate  at  Seefeld,  Pomerania,  and  in  does  not  by  itself  superinduce  the  bond  of  mat- 
1S57  went  to  \\  aldenburg,  Silesia.  At  the  time  rimonv,  imposes  a  vhiculum  conscieiiti^,  bind- 
of  his  death  m  18S4  he  was  a  member  of  the  jng  the  parties  conditionally,  the  condition  be- 
high  consistory  at  Breslau.  His  best  known  jng  the  subsequent  parental  consent  to,  or  ac- 
literary  productions  are  the  Bibehtiindm,  be-  quiescence  in,  the  betrothal,  which  is  thereby 
gun  in  1844.  These  were  issued  in  14  volumes  made  valid  ;  but  the  parties  are  free  when  such 
treating  nearly  all  the  New  Testament  writings  subsequent  consent  or  acquiescence  is  definitely 
(.\cts,  however,  1847  by  A\  illiger).  Two  volumes  denied.  In  the  absence  of  carnal  knowledge 
treat  of  the  Passion  and  Glory  of  Christ.  Some  the  prohibition  of  marriage  with  a  deceased 
of  these  volumes  have  seen  7  and  8  editions,  .(^-jfe's  sister  or  a  deceased  husband's  brother 
The  work  is  a  popular  exposition  of  the  Scrip-  joes  not  apply  to  a  brother  or  sister  of  a  bride- 
tures.  The  tone  is  that  of  strictly  consen,-ative  groom  or  bride,  the  betrothed  having  not  yet 
Lutheranism.     The  style  pure,  simple,  and  elo-   become  one  flesh 

quent.  ^  H.  W.   H.  xhe  Lutheran  custom  of  enacting  espousals 

Betrothal,  is  the  lawful  and  unconditional  with  religious  solemnities  and  in  the'presence  of 
mutual  consent  of  a  marriageable  man  and  a  the  minister  should  be  encouraged.  A.  L.  G. 
marriageable  woman  to  be  husband  and  wife.  Bgweis  des  Glaubens,  a  religious  monthly 
This  consent  is  consent  when  it  was  brought  •■  for  the  establishment  and  defence  of  Christian 
about  not  by  duress,  fraud  or  error  personae,  truth,"  founded  1S67.  It  is  now  edited  bv  O. 
but  by  the  conscious  and  freewill  of  the  con-  zoeckler,  Prof,  of  theology  at  Greifswald 'and 
tracting  parties.  The  consent  is  lawful  when  it  ^  ^  gteude.  Licentiate  of  theolog.-  at  Dres- 
does  not  %-iolate  any  law  of  God  or  of  the  state.  ^^^  ^he  tone  is  strictly  positive.  While  not 
Lev    iS  :    1-30  ;   20  :    10-23  :   Deut   27  :    2(^23  ;  j    devoted  to  theological  science  it  treats 

Matt.  14  :  3-4  :  i  Cor.  5 :  i  (prohibited  degrees) ;   ^^  theological  questions  of  the  dav.     The  paper 
I    Cor.   7:  3^38;    Deut.  7:3  '.Gen.  29  :  21  ;    j^  intended  for  cultured  readers.    "  H.  W.  H 
Ex.  22  ;  17  (parental  consent)  ;  Rom.  13:  i,  5  ;        _  tt  _* 

I  Pet.  2  :  13  (laws  of  the  state).  The  consent  Beyer,  Hartmann,  b.  Sept.  30,  1516,  in 
is  unconditional  when  given  without  a  condi-  Frankfurt-on-the-Main,  studied  at  Wittenberg 
lion,  or  after  the  fulfilment  of  the  condition  or  f"""™  I534-I545.  when  he  was  called  as  pastor  to 
conditions  under  which  it  was  given.  It  is  Frankfurt.  Arriving  there  in  1546  (April  11), 
mutual  when  the  consenting  parties  have  he  at  once  defended  Lutheranism  against  Re- 
brought  to  each  other's  knowledge  their  co-ex-  formed  tendencies,  sought  to  introduce  the 
isting  \villingness  to  be  to  each  other  husband  Lutheran  ser\-ice,  but  was  hindered  by  circum- 
and  wife.  The  parties  are  marriageable  when  stances.  WTien  in  1548  the  Augs.  Interim  was 
thev  are  physicallv  able  and  legallv  free  to  to  be  introduced,  Beyer  strenuously  opposed, 
mam-.  According  "to  the  maxim  that' "  fon5f«-  preaching  with  directness  and  power,  asserting 
sus,  rton  concubitus,  facit  matrimonium,"  be-  that  over  his  body  the  city  council  had  power, 
trothal  is  the  verv  essence  of  marriage  and  is,  t)ut  not  over  his  conscience,  and  in  doctrine  he 
therefore,  binding  upon  the  parties,  making  would  obey  God  rather  than  men.  With  the 
them  essentially  husband  and  wife  before  God,  same  fidelity  Calvinism  was  long  kept  from 
though  the  state,  prescribing  certain  forms  and  Frankfurt  by  Beyer,  who  was  in  constant  corre- 
eridences  of  marriage,  may  not  recognize  them  spondence  with  all  the  leaders  of  Lutheranism. 
as  such.  See  Gen.  29  :  21,  and  Matt,  i  :  18-20  ;  His  sermons  (49  MSB.  vols.,  still  in  the  city 
where  the  woman  after  betrothal  and  before  the  library  at  Frankfurt)  are  characterized  by  depth 
consummation  of  marriage  is  called  "wife."  of  thought,  beauty  and  force  of  language. 
The  dissolution  of  betrothal  is,  therefore,  admis-  Learned,  reticent,  active,  a  devoted  pastor,  a  true 
sible  onlv  for  the  cause  which  ju.stifies  the  dis-  friend  and  benefactor  of  the  poor,  he  died,  much 
solution  of  marriage  (Matt.  19  :  9  );  not  for  any  loved,  Aug.  11,  1577  (Realency.  (3d.  ed.)  2,  p. 
other  cause  nor  by  mutual  consent  (Gen.  2  :  24  ;    675'- 

Matt.  19 :  5,6);  and  the  abandonment  of  one  Biblical  History.  The  Scriptures  are  not 
party  by  the  other  is  desertion  from  the  bond    only  a  revelation  but  also  the  history  of  a  reve- 


fiiblical  History  50  Bible  Kevision 

lation.  God  did  not  unfold  Himself  and  His  plan  Bible  Eevision,  Lutheran.  In  1883,  the 
of  redemption  primarily  in  the  form  of  abstract  great  Luther  jubilee  year,  the  Canstein  Bible 
dogmas  and  instructions  but  revealed  them  step  Society,  the  oldest  and  most  influential  society 
by  step  in  connection  with  the  providential  and  of  its  kind  in  Germany,  published  the  so-called 
educational  guidance  of  His  people.  The  his-  "  Probe-Bibel,"  which  upon  its  title-page  was 
torv  of  this  gradual  development  of  God  and  His  described  as  the  first  edition  of  a  revision  of  the 
truth  constitutes  the  contents  of  the  Scriptures.  Lnther  Bible  prepared  under  the  auspices  of  the 
There  is  but  one  truth  revealed  in  the  Bible,  Eisenach  Conference  of  the  representatives  of 
but  this  is  unfolded  in  two  historical  phases  or  the  various  church  governments  of  the  Father- 
periods,  one  of  the  Old  Testament  dispensation,  land.  This  work  presented  the  results  of  the 
the  other  of  the  New  Testament  dispensation  ;  studies  and  deliberations  of  various  committees 
the  one  is  preliminary  and  preparatory  for  the  of  German  scholars,  who  had  been  at  work  for 
advent  of  the  Redeemer,  who  is  the  centre  of  several  decades,  preparing  this  re\'ision.  The 
revelation  both  in  fact  and  in  history,  the  other  need  of  such  a  revision  of  the  Luther  text  had 
is  the  consummation  on  earth  of  the  establish-  been  long  felt,  and  its  character  frequentl}'  dis- 
ment  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  through  the  life  cussed.  During  Luther's  own  life  the  various 
and  death  of  Christ,  and  between  these  two  dis-  editions  of  his  translation  had  shown  the  evi- 
pensations  or  covenants  there  is  only  a  differ-  dence  of  a  constant  revision  and  improvement 
ence  of  degree,  caused  by  their  representing  at  his  hands.  After  the  Reformer's  death  the 
two  historic  stages  in  one  and  the  same  process  various  societies  and  editors  that  brought  out  the 
of  development,  and  not  a  difference  in  kind.  Luther  version  introduced  changes  consisting 
Herein  lies  the  generic  difference  between  the  chiefly  in  adapting  the  language  of  the  transla- 
history  of  God's  people  of  both  Testaments  and  tion  to  that  then  current.  This  state  of  affairs 
the  history  of  the  Romans,  or  Greeks,  or  any  also  produced  a  variety  of  Luther  texts,  which 
other  nation.  Biblical  history  deals  with  other  lack  of  agreement  was  keenly  felt  by  the  German 
factors  and  forces  than  the  merely  natural.  Church.  August  Hermann  Fraiicke,  in  his  day 
which,  with  the  exception  of  the  general  provi-  an  advocate  of  a  re\'ision  of  this  kind,  draws  at- 
dential  guidance  of  God,  prevail  exclusively  and  tention  to  more  than  300  passages  in  the  Luther 
alone  in  the  ups  and  downs  of  secular  history.  Bible  in  which  since  Luther's  death  changes 
In  Biblical  history  the  unique  factor  that  is  had  been  introduced.  The  wishes  in  this  direc- 
operative  and  that  constantly  and  materially  tion  finally  took  tangible  shape  and  form  in 
influences  the  outward  and  the  inner  develop-  1S57,  at  a  General  Conference  of  the  German 
ment  of  the  people  of  Israel  and  of  the  Church  churches  held  in  Stuttgart,  and  Hamburg  (1858), 
is  the  hand  of  God  directing  all  things  for  the  during  which  the  representatives  of  the  various 
establishment  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  on  earth,  Bible  societies  of  Germany,  influenced  largely 
first  among  the  chosen  people  and  then  spread-  through  an  article  published  a  year  before  by 
ing  it  to  the  four  corners  of  the  globe.  For  this  Dr.  Moenckeberg,  of  Hamburg,  proposed  meas- 
reason  He  made  a  covenant  first  with  Adam,  ures  that  eventually  led  to  the  revision  as  now 
then  with  Noah,  and  later  \\4th  .Abraham  and  b-is  completed.  The  Conference  voted  by  request 
seed  exclusively,  giving  them  the  law,  separat-  (i)  The  various  Bible  societies  to  publish  as  far 
ing  them  from  all  others,  establishing  in  their  as  possible  a  uniform  text  of  the  Luther  Bible  ; 
midst  the  priesthood,  the  kingdom,  and  the  (2)  The  Canstein  Bible  Society  to  undertake 
prophetic  office,  all  to  the  one  end  of  training  the  work  of  revising  the  Luther  text  ;  (3)  The 
this  chosen  nation  for  the  fulness  of  time  when  Revisers  to  publish  the  changes  they  propose  as 
.  the  promises  should  become  realities  and  facts,  foot-notes.  The  intentions  originally  were  to 
Biblical  history  is  then  not  the  record  of  the  revise  only  the  New  Testament.  The  Eisenach 
natural  development  and  unfolding  of  the  na-  Conference  in  1S63  took  ofiicial  charge  of  the 
tional  peculiarities  and  endowments  of  the  people  work  of  revision  and  directed  it  to  the  end.  At 
of  Israel,  as  current  Old  Testament  criticism  its  suggestion  the  various  church  governments 
would  have  us  believe,  but  it  is  the  record  of  of  Germany  appointed  committees  to  whom  the 
God's  special  pro\ddential  guidance  of  His  work  of  revision  was  entrusted.  The  New  Tes- 
people  with  the  one  end  in  \'iew  of  the  founding  tament  committee  consisted  of  ten  men,  selected 
of  His  Kingdom  among  men  through  His  only-  from  the  ranks  of  theological  professors  and 
begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  history,  in  its  pastors.  Prussia  appointed  Nitzsch  and  Twes- 
more  scientific  aspect,  as  the  gradual  unfolding  ten  of  Berlin  ;  Beyschlag  and  Riehm  of  Halle  ; 
of  the  revealed  truths  and  teachings  is  now  Saxony,  Ahlfeld  and  Briickner ;  Hanover,  Meyer 
generally  termed  "  Biblical  Theology,"  and  has  and  Isiemann  ;  Wurtemberg,  Fronmiiller  and 
in  late  years  become  a  fixed  branch  of  theology  Schroder.  The  two  Halle  men  undertook  the 
containing  in  substance  the  material  found  in  revision  of  the  Synoptic  gospels  ;  the  Berlin 
Dogmatics,  but  gi\'ing  these  in  the  shape  in  men,  the  Johannine  writings  ;  the  Sa.xon  men, 
which  they  were  graduall)'  unfolded  in  the  Romans  and  Corinthians  ;  the  Hanoverian  men, 
Scriptures.  In  its  more  popular  aspect  and  as  a  the  lesser  Epistles  of  St.  Paul  ;  the  Wurtem- 
part  and  portion  of  general  Christian  instruc-  bergers  the  rest  of  the  New  Testament.  The 
tion,  it  is  termed  Biblical  History,  or  else  Sacred  work  was  done  in  an  exceedingly  conservative 
Historv,  although  the  latter  term  is  usually  spirit,  a  change  of  the  Luther  text  on  the  basis 
employed  for  a  deeper  presentation  of  this  of  the  original  being  made  only  by  two-thirds 
subject,  as  is  the  case  in  Kurtz's  well-known  vote  of  all  revisors.  After  the  entire  work 
■work.  Of  popular  Biblical  Histories  there  of  revision  had  been  examined  three  times, 
are  many,  the  most  popular  being  that  of  the  New  Testament  was  finally  published  in 
Huebner.  G.  H.  S.        1870. 


JSible  Translation  51  Bible  Translation 

The  expansion  of  the  revision  to  the  Old  Tes-  tions  of  the  Vulgate.  Its  Latin  is,  in  many 
lament  dates  from  1S69,  when  a  General  Con-  places,  sadly  misunderstood  and,  as  a  rule,  nicst 
ference,  again  held  at  Stuttgart,  requested  the  clumsily  rendered  b)-  the  German  translation. 
Eisenach  Conference  to  undertake  the  task,  (Examples:  Matt.  22  :  42,  Quid  vobis  \-ideturde 
Again  the  various  church  governments  ap-  Christo  ?— Was  ist  euch  gesehen  von  Christo  ? — 
pointed  members  of  the  Revision  Committee  of  Mark  8: 6.  Gratiasagere,  Gnade  wirken.  Luke 
whom  there  were  in  all  seventeen.  Three  of  these  15;  i,  and  other  places,  Publicani-Offensuender). 
had  also  worked  on  the  New  Testament,  namely.  In  14S6  Archbishop  Berthold  of  JIayence  (Count 
Ahlfeld,  Riehm  and  Schroder.  The  leading  Old  von  Hennetierg)  one  of  the  most  influential  and 
Testament  scholars  of  Germany  co-operated  in  scholarly  statesmen  of  the  German  Empire,  and 
the  undertaking.  The  work  was  parcelled  out  b^-  no  means  inaccessible  to  the  demands  of 
andtheresultsof  the  sub-committee's  studies  dis-  Church-Reform,  forbade  the  publication  of  the 
cussed  in  plenarj-  conference.  These  were  held  German  Bible,  and  the  German  translation  of  de- 
in  Halle,  and  the  entire  committee  met  eighteen  votional  books  in  general,  unless  approved  by 
times,  each  session  lasting  eleven  da}-s,  the  con-  certain  commissioners,  because  the  German  lan- 
vention  being  held  every  spring  and  fall.  The  guage  was  not  flexible  and  rich  enough  to  render 
final  meeting  was  on  the  7th  of  October,  18S1.  faithfullj-  the  deep  thoughts  expressed  in  Latin 
Professor  Schlottmann  usually  presided.  The  or  Greek,  and  because  the  common  people  were 
first  section  of  the  Old  Testament  revision,  con-  not  able  to  understand  the  meaning  of  the  Holy 
sisting  of  the  book  of  Genesis  and  Ps.   i  to  40,    Scriptures. 

was  definitely  settled  upon  in  the  spring  of  1 87 1.  During  the  years  1517-1521,  before  Luther 
Not  only  the  canonical  books,  but  also  the  Apo-  undertook  the  great  work  of  translating  the 
crypha  were  included  in  the  revision.  The  whole  Bible,  he  had  published  translations  of 
"  Probe-Bibel  "  was  submitted  for  examination  certain  sections,  such  as  the  seven  penitential 
and  suggestions  to  the  Church  at  large.  These  psalms,  and  some  other  psalms,  the  Lord's 
were  then  considered  by  the  committee  and  the  Prayer,  the  Ten  Commandments,  the  Jlagnificat, 
entire  revision  pxiblished  in  final  shape.  the  prayer  of  King  Solomon  ( i  Kings  3),  and  a  few 

Owing  to  the  wonderful  hold  which  the  Luther  of  the  Sunday  Gospels.  In  his  "  Patmos,"  on 
version  has  on  the  German  mind,  the  work  of  the  Wartburg,  where  he  was  hidden  from  May, 
revision  has  been  exceedingly  conservative.  1521  to  March,  1522,  he  translated  the  New  Tes- 
Not  one-tenth  as  manv*  changes  have  been  in-  tament  into  German  from  the  second  edition  of 
trodnced  as  are  found  in  the  English  revision.  Erasmus' Greek  Testament  (1519),  having  hardly 
The  revisers  were  instructed  to  revise  the  read-  any  literary  apparatus  with  him  that  he  could 
ings  of  Luther  on  the  basis  of  Luther's  Greek  use  in  this  work.  He  completed  it  in  the  incred- 
text.  Critical  questions  they  were  instructed  to  ibly  short  time  of  about  three  months.  After 
ignore.  The  following  rules  were  adhered  to  :  his  return  to  Wittenberg  (March,  1522),  he  re- 
(i)  To  make  no  unnecessary  changes,  and  es-  vised  the  translation  with  the  assistance  of  Me- 
pecially  not  to  change  merely  to  make  the  ren-  lanchthon,  and  in  September,  1522,  he  was  able  to 
dering  more  literal.  (2)  When  introducing  a  send  the  first  copy  of  the  German  New  Testament 
change,  the  committee  is  not  only  to  be  certain  to  his  friend  Berlepsch,  the  commander  of  the 
that  Luther's  translation  is  incorrect,  but  also  Wartburg.  The  book  was  sold  for  one  florin  and 
that  the  proposed  revision  is  an  improvement  on  a  half,  at  that  time  rather  a  high  price,  being 
the  old.  (3)  Expressions  from  Luther's  Bible  equal  to  Ji. 50  of  our  present  currenc}-.  While 
that  have  become  fixed  in  the  hv-mnology,  Lit-  the  New  Testament  was  still  going  through  the 
urgy,  ascetic  literature,  etc.,  of  the  Church,  are  press  Luther  commenced  the  translation  of  the 
not  to  be  changed.  The  leading  changes  were  Old  Testament,  using  the  Hebrew  Quarto  edition 
made  in  the  language  of  the  test  and  not  in  the  of  Gerson  Ben  Moscheh,  Brescia  (  1494).  The 
translation.  The  German  Church  has  not  taken  whole  German  Bible  appeared  in  Wittenberg 
kindly  to  the  revision.  The  conservative  sec-  (1534).  Melchior  Letter  and  Hans  Luft  were  the 
tions  think  that  too  many  alterations  have  been  printers  and  publishers  of  the  original  editions, 
made,  the  more  advanced  sections  want  a  more  The  latter  is  said  to  have  printed  and  sold,  from 
radical  revision.  The  re%-ised  text  has  been  1534  to  1574,  not  less  than  100,000  copies,  Luther 
adopted  by  the  Canstein  and  other  German  himself  never  taking  a  single  penny  for  his  work. 
Bible  Societies.  G.  H.  S.        All  through  his  life  Luther  continued  to  re\'ise 

Bible  Translation  (Luther's).  Most  promi-  and  improve  his  translation,  until  1545,  when 
nent  among  the  achievements  of  the  Lutheran  the  last  and  standard  edition  of  Luther's  German 
Reformation  of  the  sixteenth  centurv-  stands  the    Bible  appeared. 

work  of  Luther's  Bible  Translation,  and  the  in-  There  can  be  no  dispute  as  to  Luther's  peculiar 
fluence  it  exerted  upon  the  first  attempts  towards  fitness  and  call  for  the  work  of  translating  the 
an  English  translation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  Word  of  God  into  his  native  tongue.  It  is  true, 
by  Tyiidale  and  Coverdale.  From  the  invention  he  was  not  the  foremost  linguistic  scholar  of  his 
of  the  art  of  printing,  in  the  middle  of  the  fif-  age.  There  were  men,  like  Erasmus,  Melanch- 
teenth  century,  to  the  year  151S,  at  least  four-  thon,  and  Reuchlin,  who  surpassed  him  in  their 
teen  different  editions  of  the  German  Bible  ap-  knowledge  of  Greek  and  Hebrew.  But  Luther 
peared  at  Mayence,  Strassburg,  Nuremberg,  was  sufficiently  equipped  in  the  knowledge  of 
and  Augsburg.  They  seem  to  be  chiefly  based  those  ancient  tongues,  to  see  for  himself  and  to 
upon  the  Codex  Teplensis  of  the  latter 'part  of  form  an  independent  judgment.  What  he  may 
the  fourteenth  century  (for  the  first  time  pub-  have  lacked  in  philology,  was  compensated  for 
lished  in  iSSi  and  1SS2).  They  are  not  made  by  his  eminent  exegetical  feeling  or  instinct,  and 
from  the  original  text,  but  are  slavish  reproduc-   hy  the  fact  that  he  had  lived  himself  completely 


Bible  Translation  52  Bible  Translation 

into  the  spirit  of  the  Bible.  His  devout  and  Bible  was  at  once  commonlj'  accepted  for 
pious  soul  was  in  true  affinity  with  the  Spirit  church,  school,  and  family  use,  and  all  the 
that  gave  the  living  Word  of  God.  "  And  these  German  agenda,  catechisms,  and  hymns  adopt- 
gifts  and  graces  as  a  translator  found  their  chan-  ed  its  language.  But  as  there  had  never  been 
nel  in  his  matchless  German.  In  this  he  stood  one  generally  accepted  and  criticall}- established 
supreme.  The  most  German  of  Germans,  tow-  standard  form  of  the  text  in  all  its  details,  it  was 
ering  above  the  great,  yet  absolutely  one  of  the  natural  that  in  the  course  of  time  many  inac- 
people,  he  possessed  such  a  mastery  of  the  curacies  and  variations  crept  into  the  different 
tongue,  such  a  comprehension  of  its  power,  such  editions.  Since  the  eighteenth  century  the 
an  ability  to  make  it  plastic  for  every  end  of  commonly  received  text  was  that  of  the  Can- 
language,  as  belonged  to  no  other  man  of  his  stein  Bible  Institute  (Halle,  1712),  which  was 
time, — to  no  other  man  since.  His  German  style  adopted  by  the  British  and  Foreign,  and  most 
is  the  model  of  the  scholar,  the  idol  of  the  peo-  of  the  German  Bible  Societies,  and  used  in  mil- 
pie.  The  facility  in  his  choice  of  words,  the  lions  of  copies  in  Germany,  Russia,  and  America, 
exquisite  naturalness  and  clearness  in  the  con-  But  there  were  at  least  six  other  recensions  in 
struction  of  his  sentences,  the  dignity,  force,  and  use  with  many  discrepancies  in  the  form  of  the 
vivacity  of  his  expressions,  his  afBuence  of  text.  The  desire  to  agree  upon  one  standard 
phrase,  his  power  of  compression,  and  the  rhj'th-  text  of  Luther's  German  Bible  led  to  the  re- 
mic  melody  of  his  flow  of  style  have  excited  vision  (see  Bible  Revision).  A.  S. 
an  admiration  to  which  witness  has  been  borne  Bible  Translation,  English.  A  full  cen- 
from  the  beginning  by  friend  and  foe  "  (Dr.  tury  before  Luther  was  born  John  WiclifF  had 
C.  P.  Krauth).  His  man-ellous  success  as  a  trans-  given  to  the  English  nation  the  Bible  in  their 
lator  is  all  the  more  remarkable,  if  we  remember  native  tongue.  But  the  storm  of  persecution 
that  at  the  time  when  he  undertook  this  work  which  arose  after  his  death  swept  away  almost 
there  was  really  no  recognized  standard  of  Ger-  every  vestige  of  his  work  ;  and  150  years  after- 
man  language,  as  in  the  days  of  the  Hohenstauf-  wards,  at  the  time  when  Luther's  German  Bible 
fen  Emperors,  when  the  Suabian  dialect  ruled  appeared,  the  English  people  were  practically 
as  classic  in  the  national  literature.  In  Luther's  without  the  Scriptures.  The  first  attempts  to 
days  the  language,  as  he  complained,  was  broken  restore  to  the  English  the  New  Testament  in 
up  into  various  dialects  without  one  having  pre-  their  own  tongue,  came  via  Wittenberg  under 
ponderance  over  the  others.  He  had  to  choose  the  influence  of  Luther's  German  translation, 
an  idiom  that  would  be  understood  by  both  To  William  Tyndale,  b.  1484,  the  English 
South-Germans  and  North-Germans  ("Ober-  Bible  owes  more  than  to  all  the  other  laborers. 
liEnderandNiederlander  ").  This  he  found,  to  He  left  London  for  Hamburg  in  1524.  In  1525 
some  extent,  in  the  diplomatic  language  used  at  he  returned  to  Hamburg  with  an  English  New 
the  Saxon  Court  ("Ichrede  nach  der  Sschsi-  Testament  ready  for  the  printer.  It  is  most 
schen  Kanzlei  ").  Up  to  the  beginning  of  the  likely  that  in  the  mean  time  he  sat  at  Luther's 
fourteenth  century  all  the  official  documents  in  feet  at  Wittenberg.  Certain  it  is  that  "  he  met 
Germany  had  been  written  in  Latin.  Since  1330  Luther  in  Luther's  works,"  and  that  "  whether 
German  began  to  take  its  place  chiefly  through  by  personal  or  by  spiritual  contact,  or  by  both, 
the  influence  of  Ludwigof  Bavaria.  In  Austria  he  drew  the  inspiration  of  a  Biblical  translator 
JIaximilian  introduced  the  German  as  the  ofii-  from  the  greatest  of  translators  "  (Dr.  C.  P. 
cial  diplomatic  language.  In  Saxony  this  was  Krauth).  From  Hamburg  Tyndale  had  gone  to 
done  by  Elector  Ernest,  the  father  of  Frederick  Cologne,  and  there  the  Romanist  Cochlteus 
the  Wise.  But  for  the  purposes  of  Luther's  found  out  that  his  English  New  Testament  was 
translation  the  choice  of  this  Saxon  Court  Ian-  going  through  the  press  in  an  edition  of  3,000 
guage  did  not,  after  all,  entirely  solve  the  diSi-  copies.  The  Senate  interdicted  the  continua- 
cult  problem.  The  religious  and  devotional  tion  of  the  work,  and  Tyndale  and  his  assistant 
language  of  the  German  IMystics,  and  the  popu-  fled  to  Worms,  to  finish  it  there  in  two  different 
lar  idiom  of  the  common  people  among  whom  editions,  one  Quarto,  the  other  Octavo.  Of  the 
he  was  living,  had  to  be  consulted,  studied,  and  latter  several  thousand  copies  found  their  way 
assimilated,  in  order  to  produce  that  pithy,  to  England.  Tyndale's  dependence  on  Luther 
forcible,  dignified,  and  classic  German  of  which  appears  clearly  not  only  in  many  passages  of  the 
Martin  Luther  is  properly  and  justly  called  the  text,  but  also  in  his  introductions  and  glosses, 
author.  He  was,  as  Erasmus  Alber  said,  "atrue  (For  illustrations  see  Dr.  H.  E.  Jacobs,  Ztt/A(?^(2;2 
German  Cicero.  Not  only  did  he  show  us  the  Movement  in  England,  pp.  25-32. )  Tyndale 
true  religion,  but  he  also  formed  the  German  was  burned  in  1536.  The  work  on  the  English 
language,  and  there  is  no  writer  in  the  world  Bible  translation  was  carried  on  by  Miles  Cover- 
that  equals  him  in  this  respect."  Luther  dale  who  had  neither  the  creative  power  nor  the 
had  the  singular  pleasure  and  satisfaction  of  Biblical  learning  of  Tyndale.  He  freely  admits 
seeing  his  work  on  the  New  Testament  that  his  translation  is  not  made  from  the  origi- 
translation  unscrupulously  appropriated  by  his  nal  text  but  "  out  of  five  sundry  interpreters, 
enemies.  "  Emser,"  he  said,  "  took  my  New  not  only  in  Latin  but  also  of  the  Douche  (Ger- 
Testament  almost  word  for  word  as  it  came  from  man)  interpreters."  In  1537  the  so-called  Mat- 
my  hand,  removed  my  preface,  notes,  and  name  thews  Bible  appeared,  a  combination  of  the 
from  it,  added  his  name,  his  preface,  and  his  labors  of  Tyndale  and  Coverdale,  revised  and 
notes  to  it,  and  thus  sold  my  New  Testament  published  under  the  assumed  name  of  Matthews, 
under  his  name. "  _  by  J.  Rodgers,  the  friend  of  Tyndale.  This  was 
Without  any  formal  or  ofiicial  action  of  any  followed,  m  1539,  by  the  "  Great  Bible,"  edited 
Church  or  State  government,  Luther^sGerman  by  Coverdale,  and  printed  at  Paris,  with  the  per- 


Bible  Translation 


53 


Bible  Translation 


iiission  of  Francis,  I.  a  verj-  imperfect  re\nsion 
of  the  Tj-ndale-Matthews  Bible.  In  1540  ap- 
peared the  "  Cranmer  Bible,"  a  revision,  in  part, 
of  the  Great  Bible  of  the  previous  year.  The 
"  Geneva  Bible  "  followed  in  1560,  the  work  of 
a  number  of  refugees  on  the  continent,  and  the 
first  complete  English  translation  from  originals 
throughout.  Coverdale  had  taken  a  prominent 
part  in  it.  But  its  Puritan  origin  and  the  char- 
acter of  its  notes  prevented  ito  universal  accept- 
ance. The  "Bishop's  Bible  "  of  1572,  was  a 
re\asion  of  the  Cranmer  Bible,  made  under  the 
direction  of  Parker,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury-, 
by  "  able  bishops  and  other  learned  men."  But 
in  popularity  it  could  never  compare  with  the 
Geneva  Bible  which  passed  through  more  than 
one  hundred  editions.  At  the  Hampton  Con- 
ference of  1604,  when  the  Episcopalians  and 
Puritans  discussed  the  points  which  divided 
them,  the  Puritan  leader,  Dr.  Reynolds,  pro- 
posed that  a  new  version  of  the  Bible  should 
be  prepared.  Fifty-four  learned  men  were  ap- 
pointed by  King  James  for  this  work,  under  an 
excellent  code  of  instructions  defining  their 
mode  of  procedure.  The  translators,  among 
whom  were  the  greatest  English  scholars  of  the 
time,  did  their  work  in  six  parties,  two  in  Ox- 
ford, two  in  Cambridge,  two  in  Westminster. 
The  result  of  their  work,  the  "  Authorized  Ver- 
sion," or  "King  James'  Bible"  was  issued  in 
1611,  as  "  The  Holy  Bible — newly  translated  out 
of  the  original  tongues  :  and  -n-ith  the  former 
translations  diligently  compared  and  re\-ised." 
"  The  translation  according  to  this  title,  is  new, 
but  its  newness  is  not  that  of  a  wholly  independ- 
ent work,  but  that  of  a  re\-ision,  in  which  there 
has  been  a  diligent  comparison  of  the  former 
English  translations.  With  much  that  is  origi- 
nal, with  many  characteristic  beauties,  in  some 
of  which  no  other  translation  approaches  it,  it  is 
yet,  in  the  main,  a  revision.  Even  the  original 
beauties  are  often  the  mosaic  of  an  exquisite 
combination  of  the  fragments  of  the  older  " 
{Dr.  C.  P.  Krauth).  If  the  German  Bible  was 
the  work  of  one  genius,  the  religious  hero  of 
his  nation,  ever^-where  marked  by  his  strong 
indi\nduality,  taking  its  place,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  in  the  hearts,  the  churches,  the  litera- 
ture of  his  people, — the  English  version  is  the 
result  of  careful,  well-balanced  committee  work, 
often  a  compromise  and  yet  of  wonderful  unity 
.  in  spirit  and  style,  at  once  commanded  and  ap- 
pointed by  royal  decree  "to  be  read  in 
churches."  The  two  great  Protestant  tongues, 
the  German  and  the  English,  have  given  to  the 
world  the  two  most  perfect  versions  of  the 
Bible,  both  national  works,  which  have  entered 
into  the  ver\-  life,  the  thought,  the  language,  and 
literature  of  their  people.  For  it  is  true  of  both 
versions,  what  Dr.  Krauth  said  of  King  James' 
Bible:  "  It  is  now,  and,  unchanged  in  essence, 
will  be  perhaps  to  the  end  of  time,  the  mightiest 
bond, — intellectual,  social,  and  religious, — of 
that  vast  body  of  nations  which  girdles  the 
earth,  and  spreads  far  towards  the  poles,  the 
nations  to  whom  the  English  is  the  language  of 
their  hearts,  and  the  English  Bible  the  match- 
less standard  of  that  language.  So  long  as 
Christianity  remains  to  them  the  light  out  of 
God,   the  English  Bible  will  be  cherished  by 


millions  as  the  dearest  conservator  of  pure  faith, 
the  greatest  power  of  holy  life  in  the  world." 

For  more  than  250  years  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion held  its  ground  undisputed.  Even  now  it 
is  admitted  that  ' '  no  book  can  be  written  more 
fitted  in  style  and  expression  to  do  its  work, 
more  truly  English,  more  harmonious,  more 
simply  majestic."  (Dr.  Theodore  D.  Woolsey). 
But  a  few  years  after  the  revision  of  Luther's 
Bible  was  undertaken  in  Germany,  the  demand 
for  a  revision  of  the  English  Bible  became 
general  among  scholars  and  theologians  in  Eng- 
land and  America.  It  was  based  chiefly  upon 
the  following  reasons  :  i. — The  gradual  change 
to  which  languages  are  subject,  old  words  drop- 
ping out  of  use,  or  losing  their  meaning,  or  ac- 
quiring a  certain  ambiguit}-.  2. — The  inaccura- 
cies of  the  Authorized  Version.  3. — The  scanty 
knowledge  of  the  state  of  the  original  text  which 
was  accessible  at  the  time  when  that  version 
saw  the  light,  and  the  progress  made  by  skil- 
ful textural  critics  in  determining  the  original 
reading,  with  tlie  use  of  important  manuscripts, 
such  as  the  Vatican,  Alexandrine,  Sinaitic, 
that  of  Ephrem,  and  that  of  Beza,  which  were 
inaccessible  to  the  translators  of  the  Authorized 
Version. 

At  the  Convocation  of  Episcopal  clerg\-men  in 
Canterbur)-,  May  6th,  1870,  a  Committee  was  ap- 
pointed consisting  of  eminent  Biblical  scholars 
"  with  power  to  revise,  for  public  use,  the 
authorized  English  version  of  1611,"  and  "  to  in- 
vite the  co-operation  of  any  eminent  for  scholar- 
ship to  whatever  nation  or  religious  body  they 
may  belong."  The  English  Committee  di\-ided 
itself  into  two  companies,  one  for  the  Old,  the 
other  for  the  New  Testament,  holding  regular 
meetings  at  the  Deanerj-,  in  Westminster,  Lon- 
don. The  American  Committee  was  organized 
in  1871,  on  invitation  of  the  British  Revisers, 
and  chiefly  through  the  efforts  of  Dr.  Phil. 
Schaff,  who  became  its  President.  It  was  com- 
posed of  scholars  selected  from  different  denomi- 
nations, Dr.  Charles  Porteriield  Krauth  repre- 
senting the  Lutherans,  in  the  Old  Testament 
Company.  They  began  active  work  in  October, 
1872,  holding  monthly  meetings  in  the  Bible 
House,  New  York.  The  whole  number  of 
scholars  connected  with  the  work  of  revision 
was  one  hundred  and  one,  sixty-seven  of  Eng- 
land, and  thirt}--four  of  America.  Their  object 
was  "to  adapt  King  James's  Version  to  the 
present  state  of  the  English  language,  without 
changing  the  idiom  and  vocabularj-,"  and 
further  to  adapt  it  "to  the  present  standard  of 
Biblical  scholarship."  The  relation  between 
the  British  and  the  American  Committee  was 
determined,  in  August,  1877,  as  follows  :  "The 
English  Re\'isers  promise  to  send  confidentially 
their  Revision  in  its  various  stages  to  the  Ameri- 
can Revisers,  to  take  all  American  suggestions 
into  special  consideration  before  the  conclusion 
of  their  labors,  to  furnish  them  before  publica- 
tion with  copies  of  the  Revision  in  its  final  form, 
and  to  allow  them  to  present  in  an  Appendix 
to  the  Revised  Scriptures,  all  the  remaining 
differences  of  reading  and  rendering,  of  impor- 
tance, which  the  English  Committee  should  de- 
cline to  adopt  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
American  Re\'isers  pledge  themselves  to  give 


Bible  Tran$Iation§  and  Versions    54  Bible,  Pictorial 

their  moral  support  to  the  authorized  editions  of  1815  issued  the  Bible  in  1S24  and  this  transla- 
the  University  Presses,  with  a  view  to  their  tion  is  still  used  in  Denmark, 
freest  circulation  in  the  United  States,  and  not  III.  Norwegian. — The  Danish  Bible  was 
to  issue  an  edition  of  their  own,  for  a  term  of  used  in  Norway  up  till  1814.  A  committee  was 
fourteen  years."  The  Revised  New  Testament  appointed  in  1S71  and  has  recently  issued  a  Re- 
was  published  in  iSSi.     In  rapid  succession  over  vised  Version. 

thirty  reprints  appeared  in  America.  It  is  esti-  IV.  ICELANDIC.  By  Oddur  Gottslakson ,  and 
mated  that  within  less  than  one  3'ear  three  mil-  his  translation  of  the  New  Testament  was 
lions  of  copies  were  sold  in  Great  Britain  and  printed  in  Copenhagen  1540,  and  the  whole 
America.  The  Old  Testament  was  finished  in  Bible  at  Holum  15S4.  Thorlak  Skuleson  revised 
1SS5.  Upon  the  whole  the  Revision  is  more  the  edition  now  used  in  1644.  C.  A.  B. 
popular  in  America  than  in  England,  but  at  the  Bible,  Pictorial.  The  first  Latin  Bible  whose 
same  time  public  opinion  seems  to  favor  the  printed  pages  were  illustrated  with  woodcuts, 
readings  and  renderings  of  the  American  Ap-  .^^,as  published  at  Augsburg  in  1477.  The  first 
pendrx  as  more  consistent  and  of  greater  mtnn-  German  Bible  with  illustrations  was  printed  at 
SIC  merit.  "The  Anglo-American  Revision,"  Cologne,  the  woodcuts  of  which  reappeared  in 
says  the  enthusiastic  chairman  of  the  American  the  Nuremberg  edition  of  14S3.  The  Passion 
Committee,  "is  not  the  best  possible,  but  the  History  and  the  Revelation  were  favorite  sub- 
best  existing  version,  and  as  good  as  the  present  jects  of  artists  like  Albert  Duerer  and  Lucas 
generation  of  scholars  hailing  from  different  Kranach  the  elder.  Some  of  the  woodcuU  of 
churches  and  countries  can  produce."  Its  pnu-  the  Nuremberg  Bible  are  found  inserted  in  the 
cipal  service  will  be  that  it  furnishes  to  the  text  of  the  Revelation  in  Luther's  version  of  the 
student  of  God's  Word;  especially  to  the  layman  New  Testament  printed  at  Wittenberg  in  1522. 
who  cannot  compare  the  original  text,  the  The  presses  at  Strassburg  and  Augsburg  pro- 
highest  standard  of  accuracy  and  fidelity  m  the  duced  illustrated  editions  of  Luther's  N.  T.  in 
rendering  of  the  original.  But  as  long  as  the  1525  and  1527.  A  new  edition  of  the  Passional 
great  Bible  Societies  continue  to  print  and  to  appeared  at  Wittenberg  in  1529,  which  not  only 
publish  King  James's  Version,  the  question,  contained  the  original  ten  woodcuts,  but  also  50 
whether  the  Revised  will  supersede  the  Author-  new  woodcuts  illustrating  as  many  Biblical 
ized  Version  is  answered  m  the  negative.    A.  S.  stories,  selected  bv  Luther,  probablv  as  a  com- 

The   Bible   was   also  transl.    into  Slocveman  panion  to  the  Catechism.     The  complete  Bible, 

by  Geo.  Dalmatm  (1584)  and  the  N.  Test,  into  printed  by  Lufft  at  Wittenberg  in   1534,  con- 

Wendish  by  Ant.  Dalmata  and  Primus  Truber  tained  numerous  woodcuts,  maiiv  of  which  were 

(1553).    Peter  Heylmgalso  transl.  the  N.  T.  into  reproductions  of  Martin  Schoen's  famous  etch- 

the^6ra5;«za»  language.     In  all  Luth.  Mission-  jngs.      Christopher     Walther,     Lufft's     proof- 

ary   Societies  much   has  been   done   m  many  reader,  says,  "  Luther  himself  invented  some  of 

Tn^fi'^^m         1     •  J  TT       •  <i         T  the  designs."     Melanchthoii  also  made  several 

Bible  Translations  and  versions,  Scandl-  drawings  of  Bible  scenes  which  were  perfected 
navian,  I.  Swedish,  a.  Before  the  Re/orma-  by  Kranach  and  produced  in  later  editions.  The 
tion. — The  oldest  known  translation  is  that  of  Reformers  greatly  favored  pictorial  Bibles  on 
St.  Birgitta,  which  comprised  only  the  Penta-  account  of  their  educational  value.  The  finest 
teuch  and  was  probaljly  the  work  of  her  confes-  of  all  the  many  illustrated  Bibles  of  the  i6tli 
sor  Dr.  Matthise  t  i3,So.  Johannes  Budde  trans-  century  was  printed  by  Kraft  at  Wittenberg 
lated  the  books  of  Esther,  Judith,  Ruth,  and  1576-84.  Pictorial  Bible  Histories  appeared  in 
the  Maccabees  about  1484,  and  Nikolaus  Rag-  manifold  editions  from  1537-1576  and  met  with 
valdi  t  1514,  the  book  of  Joshua.  The  Book  of  a  ready  sale.  One  of  the  best-known  Bible 
Judges  and  Revelation  were  translated  about  Histories  was  the  illustrated  edition  of  1627  by 
1500  by  unknown  person.  B.  After  the  Re-  Merian  at  Frankfurt ;  Goethe  speaks  of  it  in 
formation. — The  New  Testament  by  Laurentius  highest  terms.  Ernest  the  Pious,  Duke  of  Wei- 
Andrese  1526,  The  Old  Testament  by  Olaus  and  mar,  had  an  illustrated  Children's  Bible  pub- 
Laurentius  Petri  1534.  Complete  Swedish  ver-  lished  in  1636.  The  large  "  Nuremberg  Bible," 
sion  in  1541,  revised  by  Charles  XII.  1703,  and  edited  by  Dillherr  and  published  in  1656,  was 
Gu.sta\'us  Adolphus  i6i8  ;  New  Testament  re-  richly  illustrated.  The  iSth  century  produced 
vised  by  J.  Gezelius,  sr.,  and  J.  Gezelius,  jr.,  few  pictorial  Bibles,  and  the  few  possessed  small 
171 1  and  1713,  and  Old  Testament  in  1724  and  beauty.  Among  these  is  found  the  Swedish 
1728.  Translations  bv  Committees  of  Revision.  "Figure  Bible"  published  at  Stockholm  in 
— O.  T.  1864,  1S69,  1878  ;  N.  T.  1816,  1S53,  1S73,  1793.  A  new  era  of  Biblical  art  began  with  the 
1877.  Corrected  by  A.  E.  Knos  1861,  O.  F.  Myr-  Overbeck  etchings  of  sacred  subjects  in  1S41.  A 
berg  1874,  C.  V.  Linder  1875,  G.  D.  Bjorck  1S78,  cheap  pictorial  Bible,  containing  327  woodcuts 
C.  J.  Schh-ter  1S78.  Independent  translations. —  after  paintings  of  old  German  masters,  was  pub- 
By  C.  P.  Brandt  1832-33,  J.  H.  Thomander  (New  lished  at  Berlin  in  1S53.  The  finest  of  all  pic- 
Testament)  1835,  P.  Fjellstedt  1849-55,  H.  M.  torial  Bibles,  adorned  with  240  woodcuts  after 
Melin  1S58-65,  P.  M.  Emblad,  A.  P.  Falck,  and  drawings  by  Julius  Schnorr  von  Carolsfeld, 
G.  S.  Lovenhjelm,  1865  ;  P.  Waldenstrom  (New  issued  in  numerous  editions  since  i860,  has  given 
Testament)  1895,  Swedish  Baptists  Translation  rise  to  a  large  number  of  praiseworthy  imita- 
1896.  tions,  notably  by  G.  Koenig,  G.  Jsger,  Schoen- 

II.  Danish. — Old  Testament   in   part  in  the  herr,  Haendler,  Plockhorst,  Fuehrer,  etc.     Too 

14th  Century.     Christian  Pedersen  with  the  aid  many  pictorial  Bibles  found  in  Lutheran  homes 

of  several  scholars  translated  the  whole  Bible  in  contain  the  ugly  drawings  of  G.  Dor^.    Schnorr's 

1550.    The  committee  of  Revision  appointed  in  remain  the  standard,  because  answering  best  to 


Bible  Societie§  55  Bidding  Prayer 

sound  ideas  and  conceptions  of  Biblical  art   in  in  continued  sequence.     The  form  of  presenta- 

tlie  service  of  the  Word  of  God.  W.  W.  tion  is  generally  that  of  the  homilj-,  while  in 

Bible  Societies,  Lutheran.— Carl  ■  Hilde-  ^°^^  ^^^^^  the  hearers  have  the  privilege  of  ask- 
brand  Baron  von  Canstein.  a  Brandenburg  noble-  ^"8  questions.  They  are  usually  held  on  week- 
man  (b.  1667,  d.  1719),  founded  the  first  of  all  4^>'  evenings  in  a  room  in  the  church  some- 
Bible  Societies.  The  "  Canstein  Bible  Institu-  V,'"*^^  '''*°  '?  ^^^  parsonage  or  m  private  houses 
tion  "  was  organized  at  Halle  in  1712  and  issued  Sarins  used  to  conduct  them  while  seated  and 
the  same  vear  5.000  New  Testaments.  In  1719  stnoking  his  pipe.  In  Uuertemberg  especially 
the  Institution  passed  into  the  hands  of  A.  H.  they  are  often  conducted  by  laymen,  termed 
Francke.  It  still  is  a  branch  of  the  Francke  In-  StuHdcn/ialter  In  Germany  they  are  much 
stitutions  at  Halle.  (Its  output  in  1877  was  employed  in  the  ser\-ice  of  city  missions,  young 
40,000  Bibles.  >-The  Nuremberg  Society,  found-  J"'^"  ^  associations,  etc.  In  America  they  have 
ed  in  1804,  was  merged  into  the  Basle  Societv  in  been  in  use  from  an  early  date,  Wrangel  hav- 
1806.— The  Berlin  Society  of  1S06  had  Bohemian,  mg  held  them.  G.  C.  F.  H. 
Polish,  and  Lithuanian  Scriptures  printed  ;  in  Bickell,  John  Wm.,  b.  Nov.  2,  1799 in  Mar- 
1814  It  changed  into  the  Prussian  Chief  Bible  burg.  Prof,  of  jurisprudence  at  Marburg  (1S24I, 
Society,  which  with  numerous  branches  in  the  united  with  Vilmar  in  1S31  in  vivifving  church 
provinces,  distributed  300,cxx)  Scnpturcs  withm  ijfe.  :„  1839,  when  the  state  attempted  to 
12  years.  (Output  in '97  ;  ioS,ooo  Bibles,  49,000  change  the  subscription  of  pastors  to  the  Confes- 
N.  Tests.>— The  Finnish  Society  was  organized  gions,  he  strongly  maintained  the  necessitv  of 
by  Mr.  Patterson  of  the  B.  &  F.  B.  Soc.  (founded  the  subscription.  ("  Ueber  die  Verpflichtung 
in  London,  1804),  at  Abo  in  1S12.  The  Wuer-  <jer  ev.  Geistlichen  auf  die  symbol.  Schriften, 
temberg  Society,  founded  by  Dr.  Stemkopf,  ^jt  Beziehung  auf  das  kurhess.  Kirchen- 
Lutheran  chaplain  of  the  Savoy  church  m  Lon-  recht.")  D.  Jan.  23  1S48. 
don,  received  its  roval  charter  in  1813,  since  -a- 33-  -n-  '  ^  ,,  , , 
which  vear  it  published  2,800,000  Scriptures.  Bidding  Prayer.  So-called  because  the  Dea- 
( Output  '97:  110,000  Bibles,  104,000  N.  Tests.,  ^°P  *"^^  '^^  P^°P^5  f^y-  t"*^  mentions  the 
29,000  parts  of  S.  Script.)  It  printed  12,000  things  to  be  prayed  for,  whereupon  another 
Scriptures  for  the  Blind  ( 1860-97).— The  Schles-  minister  reads  a  Collect  and  the  Congregation 
wig-Holstein  Society  was  started  in  1814  ;  in  answers  ^)«f«  Called  also  the  DiaconicPraver. 
the  same  vear,  in  response  to  in\-itations  from  the  ^^^^  model  is  found  in  the  Apostolic  Conshtu- 
B.  &  F.  B.  Soc,  the  Saxon  Societv  was  formed  '^"^'«-  J"  theGreekChurch  the  answer  to  every 
(output  '97:  31,000  Bibles,  S,oob  N.  Tests.),  call  of  the  deacon  vi&s  Lord,  have  mercy  upon 
also  the  Hanover  Societv  and  the  Hamburg  '",  as  in  the  Litany.  The  same  form  of  prayer 
Societv.  The  Danish  Societv  was  found  by  was  found  in  the  Medisvel  Church  and  has  been 
Bishop  Muenters  and  Dr.  Steinkopf  in  1814.  Preserved  in  the  Good  Fndav  prayers  of  the 
Mr.  Henderson,  of  the  B.  &  F.  B.  Soc,  had  a  Roman  Church.  In  theSchwabisch-Hall  Order 
new  edition  of  the  Icelandic  Bible  printed  at  °'  '526  the  prayer  is  inserted  in  the  Sunday 
Copenhagen  and  took  it  to  Iceland  in  1S15,  Morning  Service  after  the  Gloria  tn  Excehis 
where  he  organized  the  Icelandic  Society.  In  ^^^h  these  words  :  "  Hereupon  shall  the  common 
the  same  year  the  Strassburg  Societv  was  formed  P/,^yf  ^e  announced  by  the  minister  of  the 
which  sent  its  colport:eurs  also  intoFrance.  The  V,  ord,  namely  for  all  Christendom  and  the  whole 
Swedish  Society  was  organized  in  1815,  chiefly  Church,  for  all  ministers  of  the  Church,  for  our 
bv  Dr.  Brunmark,  Swedish  chaplain  in  London.  ™°st  gracious  lord  the  emperor,  for  all  magis- 
The  total  output  of  S.  Script,  bv  German  Bible  Urates  especially  those  of  this  citv,  for  the  young 
Society  in  1897  was  356,000  Bibles,  345,000  N.  ^.^  the  beginning  of  their  Christian  life,  for  the 
Tests.,  92,000  Psalms,  Gospels,  etc.  Several  ^ick,  for  prisoners,  and  for  women  with  child, 
societies  print  the  Revised  Text  since  1S92  ;  against  famine  and  pestilence,  for  general  peace, 
some  print  Scripts,  in  African  and  East  Indian  to""  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  for  al  heretics, 
languages  for  the  missionaries.  The  press  work  wanderers  from  the  truth,  Jews  and  heathen, 
of  all  is  excellent.— The  St.  Louis  Bible  Societv  ^""^  for  our  enemies  ;  as  Christ  hatli  taught  us 
was  founded  bv  members  of  the  Missouri  Svnod  to  pray  for  every  man,  and  Paul  in  i  Tim.  2,  and 
in  1853.  Among  its  publications  is  a  -'Sc'hool  Peter,  in  i  Peter  2,  command.  This  was  the  most 
Bible,"  containing,  however,  the  Sacred  text  in  important  of  the  usages  of  the  early  churches, 
£u]j                                                                1^    -^Y  as  Tertulhan  writes."     This  seems  to  be  sug- 

■n-vi      o     •  i_     r  nT  •      ,  gested  in  place  of  the  Collect  for  the  dav,  but 

Bible    Society,  of  Norway,    was   organized  the  mention  of  the /.t^'^  etc.,  shows  that  Brenz 

1816,  with  headquarters  at  Christiania.     Its  aim  had  in  mind  the  Good  Fridav  pravers,  for  it  was 

is  to   distribute  religious  books   of  all   kinds,  the  custom  to  pray  for  God's  ancient   people 

Since  Its  organization  it  has  sold  and  distributed  especiallv  on  the  dav  of  the  Crucifixion.     The 

about  500,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures.     It  has  prayer  fo'r  the  Jews  '(Collect  23)  is  found  in  the 

also  pro\nded  for  and  published  the  recent  re-  Gelasian  Sacramentarv.     H6fling    (Urkuvdcn- 

vision  of  the  translation  of  the  Bible  into  Nor-  huck   loi,   241)  gives  the  Bidding  Prayer  from 

■wegian.  E.  G.  L.  the  Frankfort  Agendbiichlein  and  Wiirtemburg 

Bibelstonden  (Bible-hours),  devotional  serv-  K.  O.  1565.  In  the  A7r(rAii'«(!i?<('/;,  prayers  iv.  vii. 
ices  at  which  a  practical  exposition  of  the  and  viii.  are  specimens  of  another  form  of  Bid- 
Scriptures  is  the  main  feature.  They  occupy  ding  Prayer  common  in  the  earlier  Lutheran 
an  intermediate  position  between  the  main  Church.  To  an  exhortation  to  pray  for  all  that 
preaching  ser\-ices  and  the  prayer  meetings,  the  Christian  congregation  should  wish  for  the 
Usually  longer  passages  of  Scripture  are  treated  congregation   answers  by   summing  up  all  its 


Bidembacb                        56  Bi§Iiopi 

petitions  in  the  Lord's  Prayer  (See  Veit  Die-  30  pastors  and  an  audience  of  2,000  people, 

trich     1544,     Pommern     1569,      Niedersachsen  The  bishop  warned  the  pastor  to  not  have  any- 

1585,   in  Hofling  op.  cit.  234  ff.)     See  Loehe's  thing  to  do  with  the  Free  Church,  but  in  1868, 

Agende.                                                   E.  T.  H.  the  "congregation   election  law"  was  passed 

Bidembach,  Balth.,   b.    1533   in   Griinberg,  and  Pastor  Birkedal  and  his  congregation  were 

Hessia,  Dekan  at  Blaubeuren,  court-preacher  at  received  under  the  care  of  the  bishop  and  into 

Stuttgart  (1562),  successor  of  Brenz  as  provost,  full   connection  with   the  established   church. 

(1570),    took  part   in   the   preparation   of  the  The  law  provides  that  when   twenty  families 

Form,  of  Concord,  was  active  at  the  Maulbronn  unite  for  the  purpose  they  may  organize  as  a 

convention  (1576),  d.  1578.  congregation  and  call  a  pastor,  provided  that 

Bienemann  Caspar,   b.  at   Nuernberg  1540,  he  is  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Copenhagen 

d.    1591    as   General   Superintendent  in  Alten-  and  that  they  give  satisfactory  evidence  that 

berg  ;  known   also  by  the   Greek  name  Melis-  ^^^y  ^re  able  to  support  him.     When  they  build 

Sander,  which  he  assumed  when  he  was  sent  to  a  church  or  chapel  the  bishop  will  recognize 

Greece,    as    interpreter,   with    an   embassy   of  3°d  consecrate  it.     Denmark  is  the  only  coun- 

Emperor  Maximilian  II.,  author  of  the  hymn  try  in  Europe  in  which  this  arrangement  exists. 

"  Herr  wie  Du  willt,  so  Schick's    mit    mir,"  Under  peculiar  circumstances  Pastor  Birkedal 

• '  Lord,  as  Thou  wilt,  deal  Thou  with  me, "  trans-  '^t'l  the  assistance  of  other  ministers  ordained 

lated  by  E.  Cronenwett,  Ohio  Lutheran  Hymnal  a  candidate  named  C.  Appel.     They  maintained, 

j88o                                                                  a   S  that,  whilst  ordinarily  the  bishop  should  or- 

Biewend,  Adolph  F.  Th.,  b.  May  6,  i8i5.'at  1^'°'  '\'^  }f"^^  for  any  minister  to  perform 

Rothehuette  in  Hanover,   studied  theology  at  ^^\  ^'='- .  ,?^^'°''  ?\^kedal  was  fined  200  and 

Goettingen,  1835  to  1838  came  to  America  in  ^^^^    assisting    minister    100    crowns.      D    in 


1843  with  Wyneken,  was  pastor  at  Washington, 


1892.  E.  B. 


D.  C.  (1843  to  1847),  and  teacher  of  languages  Birken  V.  Sigismund  (Birkener,  Betulius), 
and  natural  sciences  in  Columbia  College  of  b.  1626  in  Wildenstein,  near  Eger,  Bohemia, 
that  city  (1847  to  1849),  Professor  in  the  Semi-  one  of  the  most  prominent  hymn  writers  of  the 
nary  at  Fort  Wayne  (1849  to  1S50),  and  in  Con-  Nuremberg  circle,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
cordia  College  and  Seminary  at  St.  Louis  (1850  d.  July  (June?)  12th,  1681,  in  Nuremberg.  His 
to  1858).  He  was  a  man  of  great  breadth  and  best  hymn  "Jesu  Deine  Passion"  was  trans- 
depth  of  learning  and  a  talented  educator.  He  lated  by  A.  T.  Russell  (1851),  "Jesu  be  Thy 
d.  April  10,  1858.                                     A.  L.  G.  suffering  love,"  and  by  W.  Reid  (1865)  "Jesus 

Billicanus,  named  thus  from  his  birthplace,  °°  ^hy  dying  love."  A.  S. 
Billigheim,  Palatinate,  really  Theobald  Gernolt,  BishopS  are  not  unknown  in  the  Luth. 
b.  toward  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  Church.  Some  entered  as  bishops  from  the 
■was  a  fellow-student  of  Melanchthon,  taught  Roman  Church,  others  were  ordained  as  evan- 
dialectics  at  Heidelberg,  rejoiced  in  Luther's  gelical  bishops.  The  first  was  George  of  Polentz, 
attack  on  scholasticism  (1518).  As  pastor  of  Bishop  of  Samland,  Prussia,  who  accepted 
Weyl,  Austria,  he  began  to  reject  Manolatry,  evang.  faith  (1523),  and  was  followed  (1524)  by 
purgatory,  invocation  of  saints  ;  compelled  to  the  newly  elected  Bishop  of  Pomssania,  Erhard 
leave,  the  council  of  Nordlmgen  called  him  as  von  Queiss.  Their  bishoprics  continued  as 
preacher  for  ten  years  (1522).  Opposing  the  purely  spiritual  sees  and  were  confirmed  by  a  law 
Romanists  he  was  counted  a  Lutheran,  but  soon  of  1542,  for  they  resigned  temporal  power  (1525). 
befriended  Carlstadt,  and  again  turned  from  Able  men  occupied  their  sees,  noted  among 
him  ;  then  advocated  Luther's  doctrine  of  the  whom  is  Joachim  Moriin,  until,  with  the  death 
Lord's  Supper,  but  again  turned  to  CEcelampa-  of  Bishop  Wigand  of  Pomesania,  who  had  also 
dius  and  Zwingli.  Soon  shunned  for  his  du-  administered  Samland,  the  bishops  ceased, 
phcity  by  Lutheran  and  Reformed  he  sought  the  Consistorial  government,  long  favored  by  the 
doctorate  at  Heidelberg,  and  then  at  Witten-  Prussian  dukes,  was  introduced.  But  in  Sweden 
berg  ;  denied  evang.  tru.h  and  asked  Cam-  the  bishops  still  continue  in  twelve  sees  and  the 
peggi's  favor.  Compelled  to  leave  Nordlmgen  archbishopric  at  Upsala.  They  began  with  the 
(1535).  he  finally  taught  jurisprudence,  and  d.  reformer  Lars  Petri,  who  was  ordained  Arch- 
as  Prof,  at  Marburg  (1544).                                  _  bishop  of  Upsala  (1531)  by  the  Romish  Bishop 

Birkedal,  Scholler  P.  W.,  bom  in  Petrus  I.Iagni  of  Westeraas,  having  been  elected 
Moen,  Denmark,  December  7th,  1S09,  gradu-  by  the  evang.  pastors.  Denmark  received  its 
ated  from  the  University  of  Copenhagen  (1S34).  first  evang.  bishops  through  the  ordination  of 
After  serving  as  a  catechist  in  Ringkjobing,  he  Eugenhagen,  Sept.  2,  1537.  The  primate  was 
was  ordained  in  1S37,  was  pastor  successively  the  Bishop  of  Seeland,  Peter  Palladius.  But  his 
at  Omme  and  Ryslinge.  He  adopted  and  vigor-  co-bishops  were  originally  called  superintend- 
ously  propagated  the  peculiar  views  of  Bishop  ents,  and  only  later  the  title  bishop  was  again  in- 
Grundtvig.  During  the  Danish -Prussian  war  troduced.  From  Bishop  N.  Ed.  Balle,  b.  1754 — 
he  used  all  his  eloquence  in  the  defence  of  his  (see  article),  the  Episcopal  Church  of  America 
country  and  was  excessi\-ely  active  in  political  sought  episcopal  ordination.  In  Norway  Geble 
matters  and  was  suspended  from  office  by  King  Peddersen,  Bishop  of  Bergen,  wlio  became  a 
Christian  IX.  in  1S65,  but  granted  a  pension.  Lutheran,  introduced  Bugenhagen's  Church- 
He  was  excluded  from  the  churches,  but  held  order,  and  was  sustained  by  Archbishop  Turban 
ser\-ice  in  a  barn.  He  organized  a  free  congre-  Olafson  of  Drontheim.  Througli  them  bishops 
gation  and  built  a  fine  church  in  Ryslinge.  continued  in  Norway.  In  Iceland,  when  the 
The  consecration  of  the  edifice  was  attended  by  Bugenhagen  order  was  forced  on  the  people  by 


Bisliop>i                               57  Bishops 

the  Danes  and  opposed  bj-  the  Roman  bishops,  word  of  truth,  many  in  one  city  "  (Luther,  Walch 
one  of  the  last  Cath.  bishops,  Ogmundr,  never-  ed.,  28,  57).  St.  Paul  calls  bishops  all  who  ad- 
theless  ordained  as  his  successor  Gizur  Einars-  minister  the  Word  and  the  Sacraments  (Erl. 
son,  a  Lutheran  and  loyal  to  the  Danes.  Among  ed.  28,  181).  "  The  bishop  is  not  superior  to  the 
his  successors  the  second  bishop  of  Halor,  Gutr-  presbyter  by  divine  right"  (Erl.  ed.  Lat.  34, 
brandr  Thorlakson,  was  a  man  of  great  power,  p.  3S4).  "Only  according  to  human  order  is 
In  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  two  one  above  the  other  in  the  outward  church, 
bishoprics  of  Skalholt  and  Halor  were  united  in  As  they  bring  one  message  none  can  be  above 
that  of  Reykjavik.  153 1  was  the  year  of  the  in-  the  other  by  office.  All  bishops  according  to 
troduction  of  the  Bugenhagen  order  in  Pom-  divine  order  are  alike  and  sit  in  the  place  of 
erania  bj*  the  dukes  Bamim  and  Philip;  but  the  apostles"  (Erl.  ed.  27,  p.  107).  It  is  evi- 
as  the  Bishop  of  Camin,  Erasmus  of  Manteufel,  dent  that  this  teaching  assailed  the  centre  of 
adhered  to  the  Romish  faith,  his  bishopric  was  the  whole  episcopal  Romish  constitution  cul- 
not  filled  though  considered  vacant.  Its  func-  minating  in  the  Pope,  and  would  not  be  ac- 
tions were  administered  by  a  superintendent,  cepted,  seeing  also  that  the  holiness  of  life,  de- 
In  Brandenburg,  Matthias  of  Jagow,  its  bishop,  manded  so  strenuously  by  the  Reformers,  was 
accepted  the  Luth.  doctrine  ( 1539) ,  and  had  an  not  frequent  among  the  bishops.  Therefore 
episcopal  church  order  promulgated  1540,  but  says  Luther  :  "  There  are  no  people  more  op- 
the  Cath.  bishops  of  Havelberg  and  Lebus  did  posed  to  God  than  these  gods  and  bishopmasks. 
not  follow  him.  In  their  dioceses  the  evang.  They  are  not  only  without  divine  institution 
party  instituted  a  General  Superintendent  and  a  but  have  raised  themselves  against  God  and  set 
consistory  (1543).  Later  the  consistory  was  put  themselves  up  to  rule  "  (Walch  ed.  28,  p.  53). 
under  the  hishop,  but  in  the  order  of  %-isitation  "  I  do  too  much  that  I  call  them  bishops,  which 
and  of  the  consistory-  (1573)  the  "  bishop  "  had  is  an  old,  sacred,  venerable  name.  I  should 
become  "  Superintendent  "or  "  President."  In  call  them  wolves  and  soul -murderers,"  (Walch, 
Naumburg-Zeitz  the  Catholic  chapters  had  28,167,170).  "  All  that  hold  to  the  rule  of  the 
elected  Julius  von  Pflug,  a  Romanist,  whom  the  bishops  and  are  subject  to  them  are  the  devil's 
Saxon  Elector  would  not  accept.  Thereupon  own  servants  and  contend  against  God's  order 
he  nominated  as  evang.  bishop  Nic.  von  Anis-  and  law"  (Walch,  28,  17SI.  (For  many  simi- 
dorf,  though  the  Wittenberg  theologians  had  lar  thoughts  see  Erl.  ed.  index  vol.  67,  p.  74  ff.) 
recommended  George  of  Anhalt.  Amsdorf  was  But  while  the  Roman  episcopate  was  thus 
installed  by  Luther,  Jan.  20,  1542.  In  Merse-  fiercely  attacked,  Luther  nevertheless  favored 
burg,  August  of  Saxony,  when  elected  as  prince-  the  bishops,  for  hmnan  order's  sake,  was  willing 
bishop  (1544),  appointed  George  of  Anhalt  as  ad-  to  grant  them  proper  jurisdiction  (Altenburg 
ministrator  in  spiritual  matters.  George  of  ed.  V.  p.  216),  and  wished  that  they  would  ac- 
Anhalt  was  thus  virtually  bishop ;  and  as  no  cept  the  conditions  of  the  gospel  (De  \A'ette, 
bishops  were  found  to  induct  him  into  his  office,  Letters,  IV.  163 ).  It  is  in  this  irenic  spirit  that 
Luther,  accompanied  by  Melanchthon,  installed  the  confessions  (Augs.  Conf.  Art.  XXV.  III. 
him  Aug.  2,  1545.  In  Mecklenburg-Schwerin,  Apol.  chap.  xiv. )  while  opposing  the  divine 
Magnus,  second  son  of  the  duke  of  Mecklen-  right  of  bishops  and  maintaining  that  scriptur- 
burg,  was  the  first  evang.  bishop.  But  the  most  ally  all  pastors  are  bishops,  would  yet  have 
promising  conversion  was  that  of  Hermann  of  "lawful  obedience"  rendered  the  bishops  if 
Wied,  Archbishop  of  Cologne,  who  gradually  only  "unlawful  burdens  be  remitted."  The 
growing  into  evang.  truth,  attempted  with  the  Smalcald  Articles  are  more  determined  but 
help  of  Melanchthon  and  Bucer  to  introduce  never  oppose  episcopacy  absolutelj-  (Art.  IV. 
the  Reformation  (1542-1547).  But  he  was  forced  Append.  Part  II.),  but  only  its  Roman  form, 
out  of  office  in  the  complications  of  the  Smal-  Melanchthon  in  subscribing  to  them  would  grant 
cald  War  and  his  Romish  opponents  gained  the  the  Pope  human  jurisdiction  "  if  he  would  allow 
day.  It  is  probable  that,  had  he  succeeded,  the  gospel."  In  the  final  framing  of  the  Augs. 
Sebastian  of  Heusenstamm,  Archbishop  of  May-  Conf.  he  was  accused  of  giving  back  jurisdic- 
ence,  would  have  followed.  But  this  event,  tion  to  the  bishops  (C.  R.  II.  38),  and  re-estab- 
which  might  have  given  Luth.  Germany  episco-  lishing  their  power  (C.  R.  II.  334),  but  Luther 
pacy  never  happened.  The  attempt  of  the  Prus-  reassured  him,  (De  Wette,  IV.  163).  Jle- 
sian  king  (1701)  at  introducing  bishops  into  lanchthon  feared  that  with  the  loss  of  the 
the  Union  Church  by  the  ordination  of  Ursinus  spiritual  jurisdiction  of  the  bishops  a  more  intol- 
and  von  Sanden,  the  latter  a  Luth.,  through  the  erable  tyranny  would  arise  (C.  R.  II.  334).  In 
Moravian  bishop  Jablonski,  who  -with  Leibniz  writing  to  the  French  (Ad  Gal/os,  C.  R.  II. 
advocated  the  episcopate,  fortunately  failed,  for  744)  ( 1534)  he  names  bishops  under  the  title  of 
this  episcopate  was  founded  on  Mora\-ian  enthu-  eccles.  power,  and  saj-s  "if  there  were  none 
siasm  and  hankered  after  Anglican  flesh-pots.  they  ought  to  be  created,"  (C.  R.  II.  766). 
The  existence  of  bishops  when  the  Reforma-  Melanchthon's  fears  and  desires  were  justified, 
tion  began  naturally  caused  the  Reformers  in  The  calling  in  of  the  princes  as  "  Notbischofe  " 
their  conservative  spirit  to  favor  the  retention  (bishops  of  need),  who  for  love's  sake  as  chief 
of  the  episcopate  and  even  the  Papacy  ( Luther,  members  (prtecipua  membra)  of  the  church, 
Erl.  ed.  Lat.  34,  p.  300  ff.  ;  Corp.  Ref.  II.,  318)  should  order  matters,  led  on  to  the  episcopate 
as  human  institutions,  if  only  the  gospel  were  of  the  prince  (Summus  episcopus),  which  obtains 
allowed.  But  the  fact  that  the  bishops  were  to-day  not  only  in  Germany,  but  also  in  Sweden 
originally  and  essentially  only  pastors  was  con-  and  Denmark,  overbalancing  the  position  and 
stantly  emphasized.  "Christian  bishops  are  power  of  the  bishops.  The  chief  episcopate  of 
honorable  and  married,  aged  men,  learned  in  the  the  prince  furthered  the  consistory,  and  brought 


Bishops                             68  Bockh 

in  the  lawyers,  whose  interference  Luther  de-  set  as  judges  and  to  have  decisive  votes,  as  it  was 

plored  so  much,  as  a  new  commingling  of  State  yet  in  the  council  of  Ephesus,  where  priests  and 

and  Church  (De  Wette,  III.  530;  IV.  105  ;  V.  8,  deacons  had  decisive  votes  (voces  decisivas)." 

596  ;  see  also  Erl.  ed.  62,  p.  219,  231,  243,  etc.).  Thus  the  episcopate  is  one  form  of  government 

Yet  this  condition  was  mediated  not  only  by  according  to  Luth.  polity,  but  not  t/ie  form.     Its 

Melanchthon  who  first  advocated  the  doctrine  necessary   features,  supervision,  visitation,  or- 

of   "  prsecipuum  membnrm  "    (chief    member)  dination,  have  been  perpetuated  in  the  superin- 

but  also  by  Luther,  who  introduced  the  ' '  Not-  tendents,  who  were  contemplated  in  the  Saxon 

bischof e  "  (De  Wette  V.  173;   Erl.  ed.  26,  122)  visitation  articles  (1528),  and  called  "Superat- 

and  called  on  the  Elector  (Erl.  ed.  53,  387)  to  tendenten."     Their  rights  are  constitutionally 

order  a  visitation.     In  the  "  Unterricht  der  Visi-  assigned  to  presidents  of  conferences  and  synods 

tatorn  "    (152S)    (Erl.    ed.    23,    3  ff. )      Luther  in   America.      What  is   essential    in   episcopal 

holds  that  none  of  the  theologians  dare  under-  functions  is  perhaps  best  preserved  by  separate 

take   a   visitation   as  they   had   no  call.      The  existence,  which  nmst  be  well  guarded  consti- 

prince,  however,  had  this  call  (C.  R.  XXVI,  44).  tutionally  against  Anglicanism  and  Romanism, 

Luther  also  asks  for  the  ordination  of  bishops  at  i.  e.  wrong  opinions  of  government,  succession 

Naumburg  (Erl.  ed.  26:15  ff.)  and  Merseburg.  (seeSucCESSiON),andhistoricvalueand  position. 

But  with  him  and  Melanchthon  this  right  was  It  must  agree  with  the  Luth.  doctrine  of  the 

not  conceived  as  leading  to  the  "  Suramepisko-  ministry  and  not  injure  the  spiritual  priesthood 

pat,"  but  simply  as  coming  from  the  right  of  of  believers.     (SEE  Church  POLITY). 

the  spiritual  priesthood,  exercised  by  the  prince  Lit.  Richter,  Kirchenrecht ,  p.  151  ff  ;  Richter, 

in  necessity  as  the  chief  member  of  the  church.  Gcsch.  dcr  Evang.  Kirchenverfassung ,  p.  67  ff  ; 

Luther  knows  of  another  way  when  urging  the  98  ff,  105,  132,  etc.,  Stahl,   Kirchcnverjassung^ 

Bohemians  in  their  congregations  to  elect  pas-  p.  191,  206,  209,  212,   etc.  ;    Plitt,   Einl.  in  die 

tors,  and  hoping  that  perhaps  they  may  then  Augustana,  II.  p.  477  ff  ;  Sohm,   Kirchenrecht, 

rise  to  the  episcopate,   and  finally  choose  an  p.  460  ff.  ;  F.  Haupt,  Der  Episcopal  der  deut- 

archbishop.     (Erl.  Ed.  Lat.  37  :493  ff.)     Bishops  schcn  Reformation.     H.  Jacoby,  Das  bischbfl. 

were  had  in  view  in  the   "  Bedenken  "  of  the  Ami  u.  die  Evang.  Kirche.                       J.  H. 

Wittenberg  theologians  of  Aug.  15,  1530  (C.  R.  Bittle,  David   Frederick,  D.D.,    b.  Fred- 

II,  2S0),  in  which  the  rights  of  the  bishops  are  erick  Co.,  Md.,  Jan.,  1811  ;  d.  Salem,  Va.,  Sept. 

ordination,  visitation,  superintendence  of  pas-  25,    1S76.     Graduated  by  Penna.  College  (1835), 

tors,  spiritual  jurisdiction  in  matters  of  matri-  and  by  the  Theol.  Seminary,   Gettysburg,  Pa., 

mony   and  the  ban.     In  another  Bedenken  of  (1837).    Pastor  in  Augusta  Co.,  Va.,  and  at  Mid- 

the  same  theologians  of  1540,   "about  making  dleton,  Md.     Became  first  President  of  Roanoke 

peace  with  the  bishops"    (C.  R.  III.  943).  the  College,  Va.,   1854,  occupying  that  position  to 

dignity  of  the  Cath.  bishops  is  allowed  as  far  as  the  time  of  his  death.                            D.  M.  G. 

possible,  ordination   visitation  and  jurisdiction  Bittle,  Daniel  Howard,  D.D.,  b.  Frederick 

in  matrimonial  quesUons,  if  they  will  accept  the  ^^^               g    ^g         ^    Savannah,  Ga.,  Jan. 

a"solu°Sv"necefsarl"t?  M^ncM^^^^^^^  ^4,  1874.  Graduated  by  Penna.  College,  (1843.) 
absolutely  necessary,  lor  Melancntlion  in  ms  p^^^^^.  ^^  Smithsburg,  Md.,  Selinsgrove,  Pa., 
"deabusiDUseccl  emendandis  (1541)  (C-  R.  ghepherdstown,  W.  Va.,  and  Savannah,  Ga. 
IV.  544.)  where  bishops  are  instructed  about  ex-  ^^  \  ^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  President  of  North 
amination  and  ordination,  says  also,  or  _  those  Carolina  College,  holding  the  office  for  three 
who  hold  the  government  01  the  church  in  their  °  '  °  D  M  G 
place."  And  the  instruction  for  the  erection  of  ^^^?'_„„„„„„  rpT,„„i,„n„„  t  o  '  •  '  Ju 
the  episcopate  at  Naumburg  (C.  R.  IV.  683),  Bjamarson,  Thorhallur,  b  1S55,  m  the 
which  adds  to  the  rights  of  the  bishops  named  ^°'^^  °^  ?''^^?'''  "^""^-tS^  theology  m  Copen- 
in  the  former  treatises,  the  calling  of  synods  ;  hagen  and  graduated  with  honors  in  1&83.  In 
the  ordination-diploma  of  George  of  Anhalt  «8S5  he  became  professor  m  the  theological 
(Aug.  3,  1545),  the  Prussian  order  of  1525,  the  seminary  at  Reykjavik  and  111  1894,  president 
Brandenburg  of  1540,  the  Schleswig-Holstein  f^^  lector  theologies  oi  that  mstiUition  He 
(1542),  nowhere  regard  the  episcopate  as  the  teaches  Exegesis  of  the  O  d  and  New  Testa- 
exclus  ve  form  of  church  government,  and  never  ^^f\  Church  History,  Pastoral  Theologv,  and 
reserve  confirmation  for  it.  Most  favorably  ^^.'^I'^^^.V^^-J^'""  ^?  l^^^^^  published 
is  it  presented  in  the  "Wittenberg  Reforma-  ^''■^{"^'''t'  '^^o'lthly,  which  was  dunng 
tion  "  (1545)  (C.  R.  V.  595),  which  is  irenic  to-  that  time  the  only  organ  of  the  Church  in  Ice- 
ward  the  Roman  episcopate,  and  names  as  nee-  l^iid.  b.  j.  a. 
essary  duties  of  a  true  bishop,  to  rightly  guard  ^JOrk,  Enc  ToDias.  Swedish  pastor,  m 
the  ministry  and  to  observe  proper  Christian  Amenca  (1697-1714),  devoting  most  attentioa  to 
ceremonies,  to  examine  and  ordain  candidates.  Fort  Christina  (Wilmington,  De.).  Afterwards 
to  hold  visitation,  exercise  church  government,  pastor  at  Fahlun,  Sweden. 

call    synods,    and    supervise    universities    and  Bjork,  ToDias  Enc,  son  of  preceding,  a  native 

schools.     Nevertheless  when  church  courts  are  of  America,  author  of  Dissertatio  Graduahs  de 

spoken  of  consistories  are  mentioned,  and  the  Plantatione   Ecc.     Slice,    in    America,    Upsala 

directions  close  thus:    "When  our  Lord  Jesus  (i73i)- 

Christ  says :   tell  it  to  the  Church,  and  with  Bockh,  Christian  Frederick  von,  b.    April 

these  words  commands  that  the  Church  should  i,  1795,  Pelsingen,  Bavaria,  pastorat  Nuremberg, 

be  the  highest  judge,  it  follows,  that  not  only  (1824),   was   called   by  Ludwig   I.    to   Munich 

one  class,  namelv  bishops,  but  also  other  God-  ( 1S30),   became  Oberkonsistorialrat  (1849).    He 

fearing  learned  men  from  all  classes  are  to  be  was   widely   known   as   preacher,   pastor,    and 


Boetamc                             59  Bohemia 

teacher  and  eminent  in  his  litnrgic  researches,  of  the  "Brethren,"  more  Calvinistic  from  the 
in  which  he  republished  the  old  orders  of  the  beginning  led  them  more  and  more  into  open  op- 
Reformation.  "  Der  Agendenkern  fiir  die  ev.-  position  to  the  Lutheran  Church.  The  Protes- 
Luth.  Kirche  in  Bayern  "  ( 1S56)  ;  Evang.  Luth.  tants  in  Bohemia,  at  the  beginning  of  the  seven- 
AgenJe  (1S70).     D.  Sept.  27,  1875.  teenth  century,  although  comprising  four-fifths 

Boehme,  A.  W.,  pastor  of  the  German  Court  of  the  whole  population,  were  weakened  by  their 

Chapel  of  St.   James,  London,   b.  about  1673,  dissensions;  there  were  the  "Brethren,"    Cal- 

studied  at  Halle,  where  he  was  an  instructor,  vmists  and  Lutherans.     National  and   political 

removed  to  England  in  1 701,  appointed  pastor  interests  influenced  their  relations  to  each  other 

of  St  James  in   1705  ;  translated  into  English  and   to  the   Utraquist  and   Romish    minority. 

Amdt's  True  Christianity  and  Paradise  Garden,  The  political  power  was  in  the  hands  of  the  110- 

and  the  Halle  Mission  Reports  ;  author  of  His-  bility  ;  one  of  the  most  influential  leaders,  \\  en- 

toryof  the  Reformation  in  England,  and  Ad-  eel  of  Budova,   belonged   to   the    "Brethren." 

monition  to  the  Scattered  Palatines  in  Pennsyl-  Romish  intolerance  stirred  up  the  spirit  of  iiide- 

vania,  New  York,  Carolina,  and  other  Provinces,  pendence  and  rebellion.     Budova   and   his  as- 

It  was   through   his  intercession   that    Queen  sociates  forced  the  emperor  Rudolf  IL,  to  grant 

Anne  made  generous  provision  for  the  Palatine  the  Protestants  freedom  of  worship,  an  ecclesi- 

emigrants  to  England  in  1 708  and  the  settlement  astical  high  court  and  an  Academy  at  Prague 

of  3,000 in  New  York.     When  Pastor  Kocherthal  (1609)   (the  so-called   "  Majestats-Bnef  "),   but 

wrote  a  pamphlet   encouraging  emigration   of  jMatthias,  his  successor,  tried  to  curtail  the  privi- 

the  Germans  to  South  Carolina,  Boehme  replied  leges  granted   in   that   document.      \Vhen   the 

to  his  depreciation  of  Pennsvlvania,  and  dis-  church  at  Braunau  was  closed  and  the  church 

couraged  emigration  in  genera'l.     D.  1722.  at  Klostergrab  was  torn   down,  the  Protestant 

Boeschenstein,  Johann,  b.  1472,  in  Esslin-  cobles  were  exasperated.  Getting  no  -edress, 
,,,  _.  ...  i  r-  1  J  TT  I,  Count  Lobkovitz  and  Count  Thurn  threw  the 
gen  Uuertemberg,  tutor  of  Greek  and  Hebrew  j^^^  councillors  Martinitz  and  Slavata  out  of 
'".^^^'"f.^^'l^'^iS),  died  at  Augsburg  (1539^  the  window  of  the  imperial  castle  at  Prague, 
author  0:  the  Passion  hymn  Da  Jesus  an  dem  ,  ■  ■  i  »  -.jj 
t^  t  J  .,  u-  T.  J  •  »  1,  „  A  provisional  government  was  appointed  and 
Kreuze  stund  which  passed  into  manv  hj'mn  ..  '^  ■,  ,  ~..  .f^  ,»  .  i,-  ■  ^  j  t> 
r  1  ..  .  ■,.  -J  ui  1  ■  ^  thetembleThirty  Years' War  inaugurated.  By 
books,  though  with  considerable  changes.  An  .,  ,  ,.  c  t=>  j  ■  1  tt  -ci  »  r  .1  t>  1 
_  1-.  .  '^  1  »■  ,,T.-u  T  it.  the  election  of  Frederick  v.,  Elector  of  the  Pal- 
English  translation     When  Jesus  on  the  cross  ...           ,,.         c  t)  %,  _•          t-  u               .u 

=•  -        J  1.    •      iu     >t         •       -u           u     1      c  atinate,  as  King  of  Bohemia — which  proves  the 

Calvinists  and  the      Brethren      to  have   been 


1746.  A.  S. 


more  powerful  than  the  Lutherans — the  Protes- 


Bogatzky,  Karl  Heinricll  von,  a  typical  tants  lost  the  svmpathv  of  the  Lutheran  Elector 
Halle  pietist,  b.  at  Jankowe,  Silesia,  September  of  Saxonv.  The  new'  king  bv  his  iconoclastic 
7,  1690.  Though  destined  for  a  soldier  b\-  his  measures' against  the  statues  'and  ornaments  in 
father,  the  training  of  a  pious  mother  gave  the  Cathedral  and  by  the  introduction  of  a  puri- 
another  direction  to  his  life.  His  early  years  tanical  form  of  worship  offended  manv  of  his 
were  spent  as  a  page  at  the  ducal  court  at  W'eis-  subjects.  He  was  crowned  on  Nov  4th,  1619,  and 
zenfels.  Began  the  study  of  law  at  Jena  {1713),  had  to  flee  for  his  life  on  Nov.  Sth,  1620,  when 
and  theology  (1715),  at  Halle,  whither  he  was  the  battle  on  the  "White  Hill"  near  Prague 
attracted  by  A.  H.  Francke.  Soon  devoted  .,,.35  lost  ("Winter-King").  The  emperor 
himself  entirely  to  theology,  until  forced  to  give  Ferdinand  II.  destroyed  Uie  "  Majestats- Brief  " 
up  his  studies  in  171S  because  of  ill-health.  His  .j^.jth  his  own  hands  ;'  the  Jesuits  returned  Dec. 
delicate  constitution  prevented  him  from  enter-  joth,  1620  ;  a  general  persecution  began.  On 
ing  the  active  mmistrj-,  and  he  spent  his  life  in  jung  21st,  1621,  twentv-seven  of  the  highest 
writing  books  of  devotion  and  hymns,  and  in  nobles  were  beheaded  at  Prague,  amongst  them 
private  pastoral  work.  D.  at  Halle,  June  15,  the  white-haired  Budova  and  Count  Schlick, 
1774.  Principal  work :  Gueldeties  Schatzkaesl-  ^  years  old  ;  the  Calvinistic  preachers  were 
lein  der  Kinder  Gottes,  Breslau  (1718)  ;  53  ed.  banished,  soon  afterwards  the  Lutheran  minis- 
Halle  (1876).  Translated  into  English  it  has  ters  also  ;  in  1622,  the  Protestant  lavmen.  Jesuits 
seen  many  editions;  York  (1S21);  Am.  Tract,  and  soldiers  ( the  Lichtenstein  dragoons,  "  soul- 
Soc.  "Golden  Treasury  of  the  Children  of  savers")  vied  with  each  other  in  forcing  the 
God."  Hymns:  3d  ed.,  containing  411  hymns  people  back  into  the  Roman  Church  ;  in  one 
(1771).  Best  known  is  the  classic  missionary  year  (1624)  the  Jesuits  "converted"  16,000 
hymn:  "Wach  auf,  du  Geist  der  ersten  gouig  In  1628  over  36,000  families  emigrated. 
Zeugen;"  "Awake,  Thou  Spirit  who  didst  W'ith  the  other  Protestant  churches  the  Luth- 
"■^e. "         ^                                               H.  W.  H.  eran  Church  was  destroyed,  only  a  few  scattered 

Bohemia,  Lutheran  Church.      Konrad  von  remnants   secretin'  holding   Lutheran    worship. 

Waldhausen  (11369),  John  Milicz  (ti374),  and  When  Emperor  Joseph  II.,  by  his  famous  Edict 

Matthias  von  Janow  (ti394)  started  a  movement  of  Toleration,   d.  Oct.   13th  178 1,  granted  free- 

at  Prague  which,  influenced  by  Wiclif  of  Eng-  dom  of  worship  to  all  his  States,  the  Evangelical 

land  and  carried  on  by  John   Huss  and  Jerome  Church  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  ( i.  e.  Luth- 

of  Prague,  spread  over  Bohemia  and  led  to  the  eran )  was  built  up  again  from  those  remnants, 

terrible  Hussite  war.     After  it,  in  1467,  a  sober,  together  with  congregations  of  a  more  recent 

pious  band  of  Hussites  founded  the  "  Congrega-  date.     But  although  by  decree  of  April  Sth,  1S61, 

tion  of  the  Bohemian   Brethren  "  (Unitas  fra-  granted  equal  rights  with  Roman  Catholics  and 

trum).     Luther,    for   a   time,    thought   well   of  the  administration  of   its   own  affairs,  it  has  to 

them,    but   although    their    leaders   sometimes  struggle   on   under  the  burden  of  poverty  and 

favored  the  Wittenberg  Reformation,  the  spirit  many  vexations  by  civil  and  clerical  autliorities. 


Bohemian  Brethren  60  Bornholmers 

It  numbers  now  only  55,500  souls.     There  are  Osnabrueck  -where  he  d.,  (1548).     He  may  be 

two  superintendents,  one  at  Ash,  who  has  in  his  called  the  father  of  Low  German  Church  Song, 

district  three  German-speaking  congregations,  A  translation  of  his  hj-nm  "  O  wir  armen  Suen- 

altogether  32,000  souls,  and  one  Bohemian  six-  der  "   ("'Twas  our  great  transgression")   ap- 

perintendent,  whose  district  comprises  31  con-  peared  in  the  Boston  Examiner,  1S60.     A.  S. 
gregations  ( 14  of  these,  numbering  over  10,000        Bora,  Catherine  VOn,  wife  of  Martin  Luther, 

souls,  use  the  Czech  language),  9  outlying  places,  b.  at  Klein-Laussig  near  Bitterfeld  in  Meissen 

8  preaching  stations.     The   Reformed  Church  January  29th,  1499.     In  her  tenth  year  she  be- 

numbers  70,000  souls,  all  using  the  Czech  lang-  came   an  inmate   of  the  Cistercian  cloister  at 

uage.     Separated  from  this  Church  in  all  matters  Nimpsch,  assuming  the  vows  of  a  nun  in  1515. 

of  doctrine  the  Lutheran  Church  is  governed  by  with  a  number  of  companions,  she  escaped  in 

one  common  High  Ecclesiastical  Court  at  Vienna  April,   1523,  and  went   to   Wittenberg,    where 

(since  1868).     The  General  Synod  meets  every  Luther  became  responsible   for  their  support. 

SIX  years  and  passes  laws  for  the  Church,  sub-  Married  June  13th,  1525.     Her  fidelity  as  a  wife 

ject  to  approval  by  the  emperor.     The  congre-  and  ability  as  an  administrator  are  attested  by 

gations  elect  their  ministers,  subject  to  approval  Luther's  correspondence.     Suffered  many  hard- 

by  the  High  Ecclesiastical  Court.     The  Evangel,  ships  in  her  widowhood,  particularly  when  the 

Theological  School  at  Vienna  (established  1S09)  calamities  of  war  rendered  her  an  exile.     D.  in 

was  changed  into  a  Theological  Faculty  having  Torwau   Dec   20th  1552 

sixprofessorships(Oct  3d,  1S50),  butisnotyet        Bornholmers,    were  '  zealous     Pietists    who 

incorporated  into  the  University.         E.  F.  M.  formed    The  Lutheran   Missionary  Society  for 

Bohemian  Brethren.  The  heirs  and  con-  the  Promotion  of  the  Gospel.  The  movement 
servators  of  the  evangelical  movement  in  began  in  Sweden  under  Magister  C.  O.  Rosenius, 
Bohemia,  started  by  John  Huss  in  the  fifteenth  (b.  1816)  and  it  gained  a  strong  foothold  in  Born- 
century,  are  of  special  interest  to  the  student  of  holm,  Denmark,  whence  the  name.  He  and  his 
Lutheran  Hymnology.  Before  the  beginning  of  associates  aroused  much  religious  enthusiasm 
the  German  Reformation  they  had  introduced  and  departed  from  the  established  order  of  the 
the  use  of  their  native  tongue  (Bohemian)  into  Church,  but  still  adhered  to  its  doctrines.  From 
the  seridce  of  the  Church,  and  issued  several  1S42  until  his  death,  in  iS5S,  he  published  the 
Bohemian  hymn  books,  containing  mostly  trans-  Pietist,  and  was  accompanied  in  his  evangel- 
lations  of  ancient  Latin  hymns.  In  1531,  1544,  istic  efforts  by  a  singer  named  O.  Ahnfeldt. 
and  1566,  they  also  published  German  hymn  After  Rosenius'  death  Lector  T.  Waldenstrom 
books.  Their  principal  hymn  writers  were  became  the  leader  of  the  party  and  unfortunately 
Michael  Weisse,  John  Horn,  Peter  Herbert,  John  abandoned  the  scriptural  doctrines  of  grace  and 
Geletzky  (Jelecky),  Michael  Thumm,  and  John  the  atonement,  and  co-operated  with  a  certain 
Korytansky.  Between  1531  and  1544,  the  in-  Montgomery,  a  Congregationalist.  The  Rev. 
fluences  of  Lutheran  teaching  made  themselves  T.  C.  Trandberg,  pastor  in  Bornholm,  withdrew 
felt  among  the  Bohemian  Brethren,  and  John  from  the  State  Church  and  organized  a/,  M/Z/^ri?;/ 
Horn  was  the  chief  representative  of  this  lean-  Eree  Church.  He  claimed  that  he  took  that  step 
ing  towards  Lutlieranism.  In  the  hymn  book  of  because  the  congregations  had  so  little  to  do 
1544,  he  modified  a  number  of  hymns  so  as  to  with  the  choice  of  pastors  and  because  the  un- 
be  more  distinctly  in  accord  with  the  Lutheran  converted  were  admitted  to  the  Holy  Com- 
doctrine  on  the  Lord's  Supper.  The  last  hymn  munion.  He  gathered  a  large  congregation  and 
book  that  appeared  under  Luther's  supervision  built  chapels,  but  in  1864  a  split  occurred  in  the 
in  1545,  contained  fourteen  hymns  of  the  Bohe-  party.  Pastor  Gruennet  organized  a  similar 
mian  Brethren.  The  tunes  of  those  Bohemian  church  in  Copenhagen  and  Trandberg  estab- 
songs,  mostly  taken  from  popular  airs,  have  a  lished  a  seminary  for  the  training  of  young  men 
peculiar  beauty  and  charm  and  deserve  to  be  for  missionar}-  work.  And  a  blacksmith  named 
known  and  used  in  our  churches.  The  Gennan  Christian  Moller,  in  Ronne,  Bornholm,  became  a 
Sunday  School  Book  of  the  General  Council  con-  leader  in  the  party,  and  his  followers  were  some- 
tains  a  number  of  them.  ( See  also  Joh.  Zahn,  times  called  Mollerites  ;  but  the  party  was  soon 
"  Die  Geistlichen  Lieder  der  Brueder  in  Boeh-  divided  under  the  three  leaders — Trandberg, 
men,"  etc.,  1875).                                         A.  S.  Gruennet,   and    Moller.     In    1872  Trandberg's 

Bolzius,  John  Martin,  b.  in  Germany,  Dec.  Church  became  what  in  Denmark  was  called  a 

15,   1703;  d.  at  Ebenezer,   Ga.,  Nov.   19,    1765.  ^ '":?■"'"«.?•««',  a  congregation  which  elects  its 

Upon  his  ordination,  in  Nov.,  1733,  he  was  made  °7!IP?t   ■'' '     ■  }  P^?°''  ™"'''  ^^  ^  graduate 

pastor  primarius  of  a    colony  of  persecuted  fi  ^^^.  ^^'"versity  and  subject  to  the  Bishop  of 

Salzburgers  about  to  seek  refuge  in  America,  the  diocese.     In  1882  he  came  to  America  and  m 

Sailing  with  his  charge  from  England,  Dec.  28,  f.^^S  accepted  a  Professorship  m  the  Congrega- 

1733,  he  reached  Savannah,  Ga.,  March  11,  1734  ;  tionalist  Seminary  in  Chicago,  when  he  became 

and  soon  thereafter,  under  the  ad\-ice  of  Ogle-  "•=  P"'*''^  Proselvter  among  the  Danes  and  Nor- 

thorpe,  settled  25  miles  above  that  place.     B.  y^^^^"^'   f]^-    ''"''^ .  '"    -^Imneapolis  in    1S96. 

faithfully  directed  the  temporal  and  spiritual  af-  Poller  and  his  associates  resumed  their  connec- 

fairs  of  the  Colony  for  32  years.  D.  M.  G.  tion  with  the  State  Church  111  so  far   that   in 

It   they   received  the  Sacraments,   the    rite    of 

Bonn,  Hermann  (Bonnus,  Gude),    b.   about  confirmation  and  marriage,  but  did  not  attend 

1504,  near  Osnabrueck,  studied   under  Luther  the   services,  claiming  that  the  ministers   did 

and  Melanchthon  in  Wittenberg,  a  special  friend  not  preach  the    gospel  fully.     They  had  their 

of  Bugenhagen,   rector   and  superintendent  in  own  chapels  in  which  they  had  lay  preachers 

Luebeck  from   1530.     In  1543  he  was  called  to  only.  U.  jj. 


Borninci§ter 


61 


Braun 


Bommeister  Simon,  b.  1652  in  Nuernberg, 
d.  1688  as  rector  of  St.  Sebald's  school  ;  author 
of  several  hj-mns  which  were  received  into  some 
of  the  Nuernberg  hymn  books,  Freylinghausen, 
Marperger  and  others.  A.   S. 

Bomschuerer  Johannes,  b.  1625,  d.  1677, 
author  of  the  Baptismal  hymn  "  Gott  Vater, 
hoere  unsre  Bitt, "  "O  God,  the  Father,  hear 
our  prayer,"  translated  by  A.  T.  Russell, 
1851.  A.  S. 

Bouck  Wm.  C,  b.  Jan  7th,  1786,  at  Fulton, 
Schoharie  Co. ,  N.  Y. ,  was  elected  four  times  to 
the  Assembly  of  N.  Y.,  became  senator,  com- 
pleted the  most  difficult  portion  of  the  Erie 
Canal  across  the  ridge  at  Lockport,  and  built  five 
other  canals  ;  was  in  1842  elected  Governor  of  his 
native  state  and  subsequently  appointed  assis- 
tant treas.  01  the  U.  S.,  at  N.  Y.:  was  active  in  the 
councils  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  representing 
the  Schoharie  charge  at  meetings  of  the  N.  Y. 
Ministerium.  J.  N. 

Bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus.  This  old 
Christian  custom  of  reverence,  symlx)lizing  Phil. 
2  •  10,  is  retained  in  some  parts  of  the  Lutheran 
Church,  but  has  become  a  simple  nodding  of  the 
head.     Generally  it  has  been  lost. 

Brandenburg,  Reformation  in.    George  the 

Pious,  Margrave  of  Brandenburg- Ansbach,  b. 
1484,  was  one  of  the  most  intelligent  and  zealous 
confessors  in  the  sixteenth  centur^'.  His  in- 
fluence was  felt  in  the  protection  of  Evangeli- 
cal Christians  in  Bohemia,  where  he  was  guar- 
dian of  the  young  king,  in  the  reformation  and 
secularization  of  Prussia,  and  in  the  exemplar}- 
reformation  of  his  own  territories,  to  which 
he  succeeded  in  1527.  The  outcome  was  the 
celebrated  Brandenburg-Nuremberg  Order  of 
1533-  He  sent  his  preacher  Stratner  to  his 
cousin  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg,  Joachim  II., 
when  he  had  resolved  upon  the  acceptance  of 
the  Reformation.  In  1539  the  Bishop  of  B., 
Matthias  von  Jagow,  conducted  the  first  evan- 
gelical communion  in  Berlin.  The  next  year 
the  Mark  Brandenburg  Order  was  issued.  It 
represents  the  peculiar  position  of  Joachim,  and 
may  have  been  influenced  by  Witzel  as  well  as 
Stratner.  It  adopts  the  doctrinal  articles  of  B. 
N.  1533,  but  retains  all  of  the  Roman  ceremonies 
that  can  be  made  consistent  with  the  Gospel. 
Against  objections,  Luther  refused  to  disapprove 
it ;  and  Charles  V.  and  king  Ferdinand  allowed 
it.  Joachim  aimed  to  have  a  church  which 
should  be  "neither  Romish  nor  Wittenberg- 
ish."  From  this  time  he  busied  himself  to  bring 
about  a  combination  between  the  two  sides, 
avoiding  an  alliance  with  the  evangelical  states 
and  maintaining  an  understanding  with  Austria. 
His  states  indignantly  refused  the  .\ugsburg 
Interim,  which  he  proposed  to  them,  and  his 
preacher,  .\gricola,  had  helped  to  prepare. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  century  the  extreme  of 
strict  Lutheranism  began  to  weaken,  and  in  the 
early  XVII.  century  the  court  of  B.,  under  John 
Sigismund,  became  Cah-inistic,  opening  the  way 
for  subsequent  attempts  to  secure  a  Union  of  the 
Confessions.  See  Ranke,  Deutsche  Geschichte 
in  d.  Zeit  der  Ref.  ;  Herzog-Plitt  P.  R.  E.  2  ; 
Loehe  ;  Ref.  in  Franken.  E.  T.  H. 


Brandt,  Christian  Philip  Heinrich,  b.  1790. 
preacher  at  Roth,  Bavaria,  member  of  royal 
Bavarian  consistory-,  deacon  of  Winsbach,  Ba- 
varia. D.  in  1857.  From  1825-1837  B.  was 
editor  of  the  Hoinileliscli-Liturgisches  Kor- 
respondenzblatt.  An  earnest  champion  of  the 
pure  faith,  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  combat 
Rationalism.  When  Dinter  produced  his  ration- 
alistic Schullehrcr-Bibe!  (1826-1S30),  Brandt 
followed  with  his  orthodox  Schullchrcr-Bibel 
(1829-1831),  which  was  received  with  high 
favor  by  orthodox  churchmen.  Also  author 
of  a  number  of  religious  books,  and  an  in- 
defatigable laborer  in  the  unfolding  field  of 
home  missions  to  which  Wichern  had  awak- 
ened the  Church.  His  son  Christian  Carl  .Au- 
gust Brandt,  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  published 
Homiletisches  Hil/sbuch,  in  7  vols.  (1855- 
18581.  H.  W.  H. 

Brazil,  Luth.  Church  in.  See  Americ.\, 
SorxH. 

Braeuninger,  Moritz,  b.  1836,  mm-dered  by 

the  Indians  July  23,  1S60,  educated  at  Neuen- 
dettelsau  and  Wartburg  Seminar}',  Iowa  ;  accom- 
panied ilissionar}'  Schmidt  of  the  Iowa  Synod 
(1S5S)  to  the  Upsarokas  near  Ft.  Sarpi,  Montana, 
established  a  station  among  the  Cheyennes  at  the 
Powder  River  ( 1S59).  Being  able  to  converse  in 
the  Indian  language  the  prospects  were  promis- 
ing, when  he  suddenly  disappeared,  being  mur- 
dered by  a  band  of  hostile  Ogalala  Indians.  His 
mutilated  body  was  never  recovered.  ( See  Geo. 
Fritschel,  Die  Indianerniission  in  lilickigan 
and  Nebraska).  G.  J.  F. 

Brauer,  E.  A.,  b.  April  19,  1819,  at  Nord- 
heim  in  Hanover,  studied  theolog}'  at  Goettin- 
gen  {1839  to  1842),  and  at  Berlin  I  1842,  1844  and 
1845),  was  prompted  byWyneken  and  Loehe  to 
go  to  America,  and  came  over  with  Sievers  and 
Pinkepank  in  1847,  was  pastor  at  Addison,  111. 
(1847  to  1857),  at  Pittsburg,  Pa.  ( 1857  to  1863), 
Professor  of  theology  in  Concordia  Seminary  at 
St.  Louis  (1863  to  1872),  pastor  at  St.  Louis  (1872 
to  1878),  and  at  Crete,  111.,  1878  to  his  death, 
Sept.  29,  1S96.  He  was  an  eloquent  preacher 
and  a  stalwart  theologian.  A.  L.  G. 

Braun,  Anton  Theodor,  a  native  of  Trier 
( Treves ) ,  and  for  many  years  Roman  Catholic 
Missionary  among  the  Indians  in  Canada,  exer- 
cising the  office  of  father  superior  over  five  other 
missionaries,  became  convinced  of  the  truth  of 
the  gospel  and  preached  to  Lutheran  churches 
in  the  counties  of  Frontenac  and  Dundas.  Ont. 
Jan.  3,  1790,  he  was  formally  received  into  the 
Lutheran  church  by  Dr.  Kur^^e  in  Christ 
Church,  N.  Y.  In  the  presence  of  the  congrega- 
tion B.  renounced  the  errors  of  Rome  and  sub- 
scribed to  the  doctrines  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Church. 
From  May.  1790,  until  March,  1793,  heministered 
to  the  churches  of  the  Schoharie  parish  ;  1794- 
1797  he  was  pastor  of  the  Ebenezer  Church  at 
Albany,  whilst  from  1798  we  again  find  him  at 
Schoharie,  and  from  1800  until  the  close  of  his 
life,  March,  1814,  he  ser\-ed  the  churches  at  Troy- 
town,  Guilderland  and  New  Brunswick  north  and 
northeast  of  Albany.  From  1793-1797  B.  was 
sec'y.oftheN.Y.  Min.  He  was  one  of  the  few  con- 
ser\-ative  men  who  were  opposed  to  the  rational- 
istic views  of  Dr.  Quitmann  and  others.     J.  N. 


Braune  62  Brenz 

Braune,  Karl,  b.   iSio  in  Leipzig,  pastor  at  though   but  20  years  old,   Brenz    becatne  the 

Zwethau  near  Torgau  ( 1840-52),  Gen.  Supt.  at  rector  of  a  "  contubemium  "or  "  bursa,"  where 

Altenburg,  noted  for  his  awakening  of  mission-  a  number  of  students  resided  and  studied  under 

ary  interest.     His  book  Unsere  Zeit  u.  die  in-  his  direction. — Here  he  began  to  lecture  on  the 

nere  Mission  (1850),  is  one  of  the  pioneer  works  Gospel  according  to  St.  Matthew ;  ordained  to 

of  inner  mission.     B.  died  1S79.  the  priesthood  after  his  appointment  as  canon 

Brastberger,  Immanuel  Gottlob.    Superin-  o^  the  church  of  the  Holy  Ghost  at  Heidelberg, 

tendent  in   Nuertingen,  Wuertemberg,  d.  1764.  he  contmued  the  work  of  lecturing,  this  time  on 

Author  of  a   Postill  of  Sermons,  Eiwigelische  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews.     This  activity  was 

Zeugnisseder  IVahr/wit.  zuy  Aufinunti'rung  iin  interrupted  by  the  Diet  of  Worms  (1521),  when 

wahren  Christcnthuin   {Evam^elical  7\sliinon-  Brenz  together  with  BiUicanus  was  counted  an 

ies,  for   encouraircmcnt  of  true  Christianily)  adherent  of  Luther  and  left  Heidelberg  to  find 

which  to  the  present  day  is  in  great  favor  with  a  new  field  at  Schwsebisch-Hall,  as  pastor  of  the 

the  devout   Christians  of  Southern  Germany,  Church  of  St.  Michael.     The  only  fault  his  peo- 

especially  in  Wuertemberg.     These  sermons  are  ple  found  with  hun  was  his  youth.     Opposed  by 

distinguished  bv  their  practical,  ethical  charac-  the  enemies  of  the  truth  he  proclaimed  the  gos- 

ter,  their  warm'pastoral  tone,  and  their  deep  in-  pel  without  fear,  calmly  and  victoriously.     In 

sight  into  the  human  heart.  A.  S.  1525.  he  was  drawn  into  the  negotiations  which 

Breckling,  Frederick,  b.  1629  in  Flensburg,  attended  the  Peasant's  War:  true  conservative 

.    J.  J    c    °     ,  ■        ,1,  t  v>     »     1         A  wnsdom  marked  his  conduct.      In  this  matter, 

studied   from   his  17th  year  at  Rostock  under  ^^^^^     ;  ^^^^  ^j  ^^,^      ^^ 

p.etis  .c  Lutkemann  atsyncretistic  Konigsberg  j^    ^„blished  a  Catechism  for  the  young,  whose 

at  Helmstedt  under  his  relative  Geo.   Cal^t,  at  ^„l^^^^^^  ^^^  prevailed  in  the  instruction  of 

orthodox   Wittenberg,  under  Calov  and  Ouen-  ,  .,,"       •      ti,     o*  4^       c   11'     _*      v,„  ti,„ 

^j.      .T-      i,^-  -a  A  children  m    the  State  of   Wuertemberg.     The 

stedt,  at  Leipzig,  Tena,  Giessen,  was  intluenced  -a  r  t>  j     v    ic  c  i»  j     r  c 

f     ,  •'    „,  •     1-       r  .1.       u    -r     1  J  t-u  influence  of  Brenz  made  itseli  lelt  in  lavor  of 

by  his  Weigelian  father,  by  Tauler  and  theoso-  jj.-  a  ■     ^  ^\  a     c  i\, 

L  t.  J       ..I,     T   \\f  c^x,      t  A       *    J  _,  sound  doctrine  and  against  the  spread  of  the 

phy,  preached  m  the  Luth.  Ch.  at  Amsterdam,  „    .      ,.  .       -41,°  ,^^,   k     h,„     a^ 

^  -'1'^  ,,c-         1   _.  T      •     T    J-      >,  -iJ  Zwmglian  view  m  the  year  1525,  bv  the  adop- 

wrote   "Speculum  sen  Lapis  Lvdius,      a  wild  ..       °r  ^i,      uo      _  ..        j   '   „  „* 

^4     ,  •     i.i.         -1      c  X.    r^'      \  ■    C--1     •  tion   of  the     '  Syngramma,      a   document  pre- 

attack  against  the  evils  of  the  Church  m  Silesia  ;  j  t     ti  S    ■        j  -u      , .   n,     1      • 

,  til.  t        ^.-^ii       1         tj       1-  pared  by  Brenz  and  signed  by   14  theologians, 

became  Luth.   pastor  at  Zwell,  advocated  relig-  ^    ■    ,    ■' ■        t    tt,     ,     j     4^  •  •        t\ 

•        r      J  TT  J-     r  •     J    <■  r-  •  u  maintaining  Luther  s  doctrine  concerning  the 

lous  freedom.     He  was  a  mystic,  fnend  of  Gich-  -       , ,     e   Jl  ^  nrpsent  at  the  Mar- 

tel,  G.  Arnold,  but  also  befriended  by  Spener  ;  bu      Co""^    ^^ '«  ^    and  th    D?S  of  A^^ 

strong  in  uncovering  the  Church's  deadness,  but  ^^^     "^  He"  participkted  in  r532?togethe^r  with 

too  erratic  for  positivework.    D.  March  16,  1711.  "qH^^^,  and  others,  in  preparing  an  order  for 

Breithaupt,  Joacllim  Justus,  b.  1658,  d.  1732,  the  Church  in  Nuremberg-Ansbach,  an  excellent 

one  of  the  leading  Pietists  m   Germany,  Pro-  .^^.^rk.     The  first  Church  order  of  Wuertemberg 

fessor  in  Halle  1691,  author  of  the  hymn  "Jesus  (1535),  was  the  work  of  Brenz.     He  attended  the 

Chnstus,     Gottes   Lamm,"     Jesus   Christ,    the  convention  at  Smalcald  (1537),  but  was  obliged 

Lamb  of  God,  or  Christ,  th'  eternal  Lamb  of  ^    leave    before    the   subscription    was    made 

God.  A.  S.  to  the  articles,  having  authorized  Bugenhagen 

Breslau  Lutneraus.    See  Lutherans,  Inde-  to  make   the  subscription  in   his   name.     One 

PENDENT.  whole  year  was  spent  in  Tuebingen,  in  the  re- 

Brenz,  John,  the  Swabian  Reformer,  was  organization  of  the  University, — which  he  did 
b.  at  WeU  in  Wuertemberg,  July  24,  1499.  His  at  the  request  of  Duke  Lirich.  The  conferences 
parents,  Martin  and  Catherine,  b.  Hennicli,  were  at  Hagenau,  Worms,  and  Regensburg  were  at- 
respected  and  well-to-do  people.  As  a  child  he  tended  by  Brenz.  The  period  covered  by  the 
was  quick  and  eager  to  learn,  often  rising  at  years  1546  to  1550,  was  a  time  of  exile  and 
midnight  to  resume  his  work.  From  the  school  siiffering  and  -n-ithal  marvellous  deliverance, 
at  Weil  he  was  sent  to  the  Latin  schools  at  Rather  than  accept  the  Interim  he  was  ready  to 
Heidelberg  and  Vaihinigen  and  thence  to  the  suffer.  While  he  was  a  fugitive  his  wife  died. 
University  of  Heidelberg,  noted  in  all  Germany  His  efforts  to  mediate  in  the  Osiandrian  con- 
as  a  seat  of  liberal  studies.  Melanchthon,  Bucer,  troversy  concerning  justification,  provoked 
and  Schnepf  were  among  his  fellow-students,  considerable  animadversion,  even  on  the  part  of 
Likewise  CEcolampadius  who  was  his  preceptor  Melanchthon  ;  whereas  Jacob  Andreje  defended 
in  Greek,  while  he  studied  Hebrew  Under  the  him  stoutly  ;  Brenz,  however,  did  not  approve  of 
direction  of  a  Jewish  phj-sician  from  Spain,  at  Osiander's  position,  but  maintained  that  he 
that  time  a  resident  of  Heidelberg.  Aristotle  would  abide  by  the  old  doctrine  of  justification 
was  his  favorite  study.  In  1517  he  became  a  which  he  had  learned  from  his  teachers  (Luther 
master  of  arts  and  began  the  study  of  theology  and  Melanchthon).  The  Wuertemberg  Confes- 
under  Scheibenbrand,  Niger,  and  Stier.  In  his  sion,  prepared  for  presentation  at  the  Council  of 
old  days  he  was  troubled  with  sleeplessness — the  Trent  in  155 1,  was  the  work  of  Brenz.  At 
result  of  incessant  study  in  early  life.  length,   in   1553,  Duke   Christopher,   who   had 

The  event  of  Brenz's  stay  at  Heidelberg  was  drawn  him  into  his  vicinity,  appointed  him  pro- 
the  disputation  by  Augustinian  monks  at  their  vost  of  the  Collegiate  Church  at  Stuttgart  and 
General  Chapter  in  April,  15 18.  Luther  took  councillor,  thus  elevating  him  to  a  position  com- 
part in  the  debate  and  Brenz,  a  youth  of  19,  was  mensurate  with  his  services  and  ability.  By  his 
an  earnest  and  attentive  listener,  Luther's  de-  first  marriage  he  had  six  children,  three  died  in 
fence  of  the  theses  which  he  presented  and  him-  childhood  ;  his  second  marriage,  with  Catherine, 
self  styled  "Paradoxes"  found  a  lodgment  the  daughter  of  his  friend  Genniann,  was 
in  the  hearts  of  Brenz,  Bucer,  and  Schnepf.     Al-  blessed   with   twelve   children.      So   far   as    is 


ISriem  63  Brobst 

known,  his  last  male  descendant  d.  in  1630;  a  (both   his    intimate    friends)   and    the  bishop 

great  granddaughter  became  the  wife  of   the  George   von   Polentz    confuted    the  sectarians 

famous  exegete   Bengel.      Brenz   himself    was  against  whom  the  Duke  promulgated  a  severe 

specially  fond  of  exegetical  work.     He  d.  Sept.  decree.     After  the  conference  the  Duke   with 

II.  1570.  full  of  years  and  labors.         G.  F.  S.  the  four  theologians  mentioned  went  through 

Briem,  Valdimar,  b.  184S,  in  Iceland  and  be-  the  whole  duchy  organizing  tlie  parishes  and 
longing  to  the  most  gifted  and  prominent  family  arranging  the  affairs  of  the  Church.  The  bishop 
in  the  island  at  the  present  time.  Pastor  in  the  made  Briesmann  his  coadjutor,  the  Duke  in 
southern  part  of  Iceland  since  1S73.  By  far  the  1546  president  of  the  diocese.  In  1534.  Br.  re- 
greatest  religious  poet  since //(?//g-r;'j«7/r/i'/«r.y-  established  the  Latin  high  school  and  lectured 
S07t.  In  the  Hymn  Book  of  1S86,  there  are  on  theological  topics  ;  when  this  college  devel- 
106  original  and' 36  translated  hymns  by  him.  oped  into  a  university  (1544),  he  became  its 
Since  he  has  published  a  small  volume  of  hymns  vice-chancellor;  he  had  as  such  to  proceed 
for  children.  Besides  this  there  has  hardly  ap-  against  Professor  \Vm.  Gnapheus,  who  held 
peared  a  single  number  of  church  papers  for  anabaptistical  opinions  and  denied  the  inherent 
many  years  without  having  a  new  hymn  from  power  of  the  word  of  God.  He  d.  Oct.  1st,  1549. 
his  pen  on  the  first  page.  In  1896-97  he  pub-  George  Sabinus,  the  first  rector  of  the  Univer- 
lished  his  Lyrics  from  the  Bible  in  two  large  sity,  praised  him  in  a  Latin  epitaph  as  the  first 
octavo  volumes,  all  the  prominent  facts  and  disseminator  of  the  pure  doctrine  in  Prussia.  His 
features  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  being  son-in-law  was  the  Court-Councilor  John  Cam- 
made  the  subjects  of  beautiful  Ij-rical  treatment,  erarius,  a  son  of  Jlelanchthon's  learned  friend 
which  in  poetic  beauty  is  fully  equal  to  the  best  and  biograplier  Joachim  Camerarius.  E.  F.  M. 
of  the  same  kind  which  has  appeared  in  the  Brinck,  Sven  Diderikseu,  b.  in  Norway 
Christian  literature  of  the  world.  He  has  been  November  14,  1665.  He  pursued  his  studies  in 
called  the  Gerok  of  Iceland,  because  he  has  the  schools  in  Christiania,  and  in  the  Universi- 
chosen  his  subjects  from  the  Bible  in  the  manner  ties  in  Upsala  and  Copenhagen.  After  his  ordi- 
of  the  German  poet,  although  their  poetic  tern-  nation  he  ser\-ed  as  chaplain  of  a  Danish  regi- 
perament  is  otherwise  quite  different.    F.  J.  B.  ment  for  about  two  years  ;  in  1692  went  to  Lon- 

BriesinanB,  Dr.  John,  one  of  the  three  Re-  don  and  was  installed  as  pastor  of  a  Danish-Nor- 
fonners  of  the  Duchy  of  Prussia  ( Luther  calls  wegian  Lutheran  Church  just  organized,  the 
him,  Poliander  and  Speratus  ' '  Prussonmi  Evan-  first  in  that  city.  The  next  year  a  lot  was  leased 
gelistas,";  born  at  Kottbus  in  Lusatia  Dec.  31st,  for  999  years,  and  April  19,  1694,  the  corner- 
148S,  entered  the  order  of  Franciscans,  studied  stone  of  a  church  was  laid,  and  the  consecration 
scholastic  theology  at  Wittenberg  from  1507,  of  the  edifice  occurred  November  i,  1696.  In 
at  Frankfort-on-the-Oder  from  1510,  returned  to  1702  he  returned  to  Denmark  and  was  appointed 
Wittenberg  1513,  was  present  at  the  Leipzig  dis-  Pastor  and  Dean  of  Holmen's  Chm-ch  in  Copen- 
putation  in  1519,  and  from  then  decidedly  hagen,  and  held  that  position  until  170S,  when 
Luther's  follower,  ( 152 1).  Doctor  of  Theology  at  he  went  to  Italy  as  Court  Preacher  and  Royal 
Wittenberg,  preached  the  gospel  at  Kottbus,  had  Confessionarius  under  King  Frederick  IV.  'in 
to  leave,  returned  to  Wittenberg, -wTote  (1523)  at  171 1  he  became  pastor  of  St.  Nicolai's  Church 
Luther's  request  a  "  Responsio  "  against  the  in  Copenhagen.  D.  in  1728.  E.  B. 
Franciscan  Monk  Schatzgeyer,  who  had  at-  Brobst,  Sam'ael  Kistler,  b.  Nov.  16,  1822, 
tacked  Luther's  pamphlet  "  De  Jfissis  et  Votis  in  Albany  Township,  Berks  Co.,  Pa.,  studied 
Moiiasiicis,"  was  sent  by  Luther  at  the  request  at  Marshall  College,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  and  Wash- 
of  Albrecht  ( Grand  Master  of  the  Teutonic  ington  College,  in  west.  Pa.  He  became  agent 
Knights,  afterward  Duke  of  Prussia)  to  Konigs-  for  the  American  Sunday-school  Union  among 
berg,  arrived  there  in  Dec,  1523  (one  month  after  the  Germans  in  eastern  Pennsylvania,  and  was 
Amandus),  was  appointed  preacher  and  pastor  offered  the  position  of  German  secretary  and 
of  the  Cathedral  by  George  von  Polentz,  bishop  editor,  which  he  declined.  Ordained  by  the 
of  Samland,  whom  he  instructed  in  the  Word  of  Minist.  of  Pa.  in  1847  he  established  in  the  same 
God  and  in  the  Hebrew  language  and  who  be-  year  Wiejugend-Frcund,  the  first  German  Sun- 
came  the  first  Lutheran  bishop,  "  preached  the  day-school  paper,  and  a  few  years  later  the 
Word  vrith  great  suavity  and  all  possible  serious-  Lutherische  Zeitschri/t,  a  weekly  church  paper, 
ness,"  did  not  like  the  ways  of  Amandus,  was  to  which,  in  186S,  was  added'  a  theological 
called  ' '  a  moderate  and  wise  man, ' '  received  monthly  Theologische  Monatshefte,  which  was 
much  praise  from  Luther,  who  took  a  special  in-  discontinued  iii  1874  ;  the  Zcitschri/t,  was  in 
terest  in  the  reformation  of  the  duchy.  He  1895  sold  to  the  N.  Y.  Blin.,  whiJst  thejugend- 
says  in  a  letter,  4th  of  July,  1524  :  vehementer  freund  is  still  published.  Though  in  feeble 
te  amamiis  ;"  we  love  thee  vehemently,  for  thou  health  B.  showed  mar\elous  energy.  He 
art  the  cause  that  nothing  is  done  by  tumult  but  helped  to  establish  the  Theolog.  Sem.  in  Phila., 
all  b)- the  power  of  the  Word  alone. "  William,  and  Muhlenberg  college.  His  influence  was 
Albrecht's  brother,  called  him  to  Livonia  in  not  only  in  the  East,  but  also  among  the  German 
1527  to  help  Andrew  Knopken  in  the  work  of  Synods  of  the  West.  He  was  sincere,  conser\-a- 
Reformation,  but  in  1531  he  had  to  return  in  tive  and  of  irenical  disposition,  often  misunder- 
order  to  overcome  the  dangerous  spreading  of  stood  and  misrepresented.  The  Lutherische 
the  Anabaptists,  who  were  befriended  by  Al-  Kalender  begun  by  him  is  known  for  its  reliable 
brecht's  councillor  and  friend  Frederick  von  list  of  Lutheran  ministers  and  correct  statistics. 
Heydeck.  The  Duke  ordered  a  formal  confer-  From  1869  to  1876  B.  was  pastor  of  the  church  in 
ence  with  the  sectarians  at  Rastenburgin  1531  ;  Allentown,  Pa.  Both  as  a  writer  and  speaker  he 
he  presided,  and  Briesmann,  Poliander,  Speratus  was  clear  and  forcible.    D.  Dec.  23d,  1876.   J.N. 


Brocmel  64  Brueckner 

Broemel,  Albert  Robert,  Lutheran  theolo-  him  whether  he  was  the  author  of  the  hymn- 
eian  b  at  Teichel  Schwarzburg,  1815  ;  d.  1885.  "  Op  al  den  Tmg  som  Gud  bar  gjort  '  and  when 
f,^^ir:flhiAnchJ^nflIuenhZis  (i8s4)  and  he  answered  in  the  affirmative,  the  King  prom- 
fro^m-  1S65  mS  of  Lutherrn^cinsisto'ry  at  ised  him  the  office  of  bishop^  And  that  promise 
Kkl  lithoT  oi  iks  heisst  katholilchf  was  redeemed  m  1741,  when  he  was  made  bishop 
domparCon  between  koman  and  Lutheran  sys-  of  Ribe.  He  was  a  fvout  man  and  a  faithM 
tems  based  solely  upon  symbols  of  the  churches,  bishop,  anxious  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his 
^Th  scriptvS^  arliment.  Also  Homilelische  people  He  often  preached  in  Ribe,  where  the 
Omm^ufbilder.  Saracterization  of  method,  people  flocked  to  hear  him.  _  His  sermons  were 
style  and  contents  of  sermons  of  preachers  of  always  long  and  on  a  certam  festival  occasion 
i?^A^nrl<;  H   W   H         he  preached  for    three  hours,    when    he   was 

an  penoub.  •       •  obli^'ed  to  stop  on  account  of  catarrhal  trouble. 

Brobm,  Theodor  Julius,  b.  Sept.  12  1S08,  gjshop  Brorson  rendered  specially  invaluable 
at  Oberwinkel  in  Saxony.  He  studied  theology  services  to  the  Danish  Church  by  his  many 
at  Leipzig  from  1827  to  1S32  in  the  Univ.,  and,    ^^^     ^.  excellent    hymns.      D.     June     3d, 

being  a  man  of  means,  he,  after  his  examma-    j_g^  E.  B. 

tion,  continued  his  studies  privately  at  Leipzig,  grown  Abel  J.,  D.  D.,  bom  1816,  Gr- 
and, from  1834  at  Dresden  where  he  became  an  ^^  graduated  from  Emory  and  Hemy 
adherent  of  Martin  Stephan,  wnth  whom,  m  ^olWe  iS46,d.  1894  ;  pastor  in  Lincoln  County 
183S  he  emigrated  to  America  He  was  one  of  ^  f  thirtv-six  years  in  Sullivan  County, 
the  founders  of  Concordia  College  at  Ahenburg  ^^^  ^^^.-^^^  ^^^^  ^  professor  in  Greenville 
Mo.,  in  which  he  taught  from  1839  to  1843^  He  ■  ^^^^^  /_^^  after^-ards  principal  of 
was  pastor  m  New  York  from  1843  to  180S,  and  gj  ,^^  jn^  Academv  ;  a  leader  of  the  Tenn. 
at  St.  Louis  from  185S  to  1S78.  Here  for  many  |  °"„^^^„^i  ^j^^^  „„^  ^f 'the  founders  of  the  Hols- 
years  he  also  conducted  classes  in  Hebrew  and  ^^^  gynod  ;  a  regular  representative  of  his 
patristicsin  Concordia  Seminarv,  and  edited  a  g/i^  ^^eral  bodies,  and  president  of  the  Diet 
popular  library  of  Luther's  works,  compnsmg  ^  Salisbury  ;  a  vigorous  writer  and  the  author 
30  volumes.  He  d.  as  pastor  em.  Sept  4,  ^  ^  number  of  monographs  and  published 
iSSi.                                                           A.  L.  G.       sermons.  L.  A.  F. 

Brorsons,  The.  The  Rev.  Broder  Pederson,  BrOWn,  James  Allen,  D.D.,  (Pennsylvania 
pastor  in  Randrup,  Schleswig,  had  a  son  whom  ^^Q^  g  1859),  LL.D.  (Wooster,  O.,  University, 
he  named  Broder,  who  was  hence  known  not  as  ^g  >  \^  j^^i  hi  Lancaster  County,  Pa,,  of 
Broder  Pederson,  but  Broder  Broderson,  from  Q^^ker  lineage'.  Bent  on  an  education,  by  study 
the  peculiar  custom  of  adding  son  to  the  f  ather  s  ^^^  teaching  attained  such  proficiency  in  knowl- 
given  name,  and  so  forming  a  new  surname.  It  ^^  ^  ^^  ^^^  admitted  to  senior  class"  in  Pa.  Col- 
was  later  shortened  to  Broder  Brorson.  He  was  ^  at  Gettysburg  in  '41.  Baptized  here  in 
ordained  and  became  his  father's  successor  in  p^gghyterian  Church.  After  graduation  in  '42, 
Randrup  ( 16S5).  He  had  three  sons,  who  be-  gnKa<^ed  in  teaching,  studied  theologj-  privately, 
came  known  as  "the  delightful  clover-leaf  from  ii(,|jj|e(j  ju  .^5  bv  Jlari-Iand  Synod  of  Ev.  Luth. 
Randrup."  They  proved  to  be  some  of  the  best  ^j^  ^^  preach  the  gospel.  Pastor  in  Balto.,  Md. 
men  of  the  Pietist  school,  true  followers  of  /jfonument  St.  Ch.),  three  years;  in  Zion's, 
Francke  of  Halle.  B.  died  1704,  and  his  sons  \^^y  Pa  a  little  over  a  year  ;  in  St.  Matthew's 
were  placed  under  the  care  of  a  private  teacher  j^gadin^  Pa  ten  years.  Prof,  of  Theology  and 
and  later  pursued  their  studies  in  the  University  Ancient  Languages  in  Newberrj-  College,  S.  C, 
in  Copenhagen.  Nicolai  became  pastor  m  Bed-  j^  ,  ^^^  ^^so  President  in  '60.  His  Union 
sted,  Schleswig,  in  1715  ;  chaplain  at  the  Royal  ggntjuJents  compelled  him  to  leave  this  post  at 
Castle  of  Fredericksborg,  and  was  thence  trans-    ^^^  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war.     Chaplain  of 


ferred   to    St.  Nicolai  church   in   Copenhagen,  g^  p^   regiment  and  later  of  the  U.  S.  Army 

the  first  church  in  Denmark  in  which  the  doc-  jjQspjtal  at  York,  Pa.     In   '64  Professor  of  Sys- 

trines  of   the   Reformation   were  preached  by  ^^^X^;^  Ti,pr,l^o-tr   in  Spminnr^-  at  Gettvsburer. 
Hans  Tausen.     "    '    '                 '^^           *"           " 


Reformation   were  preached  by  tgn^^tic  Theologj'   in  Seminary-  at  Gettysburg. 

Mans  lausen.     B.  d.  ini757.     The  next  son  was  disabled  in  Dec., '79,  bv  paralysis  ;  resignation 

Broder  Brorson,  b.   1692.     He  served  as  pastor  a^j-gpte^  ;„   'gi.     Removed  with  his  family  to 

in    Schleswig,  archdean  in   Rihi,  and  was  or-  Lancaster   Pa.  ;  d.  in  Spring  of  '82.     A  forcible 


dained  bishop  of  Aalborg  (1737).  we  was  a  preacher,  an  inspiring  teacher,  a  racy  wmter,  a 
man  of  devout  piety  and  great  zeal  for  the  wel-  ^^^^  ^^^  strong  debater,  a  vigorous  controver- 
fare  of  the  Church.  D.  August  29th,  1778,  aged  gj^Ugt  His  writings  are  found  in  pamphlets, 
85  years.  newspaper    and    review    articles.       Editor    of 

The   youngest  of  the  three  brothers,    Hans   ^,^,/,[.,.^,„  Quartaiv  from  1871.  H.  L.  B. 

Adolph  Brorson,   ^vas  the  most  distm^ished  -         ^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^^^ 

B.  June  20th    1694,  m  Randrup.     He  fimshed  h^s  '    Briick  near  Wittenberg  ( Latin  :  Pon- 

course   m   the   Un  versity  ij'^72i,   taught  m  P    ^^.^  ^^^^^  Electoral  chancellor, 

higher  schools  until  AP"!  ^^h    722,  when  he  ^  B  ^.^^  ^^^^^  resolutely  for  the 

was  ordained  and  appointed  pastor  at  his  native  cause,  wrote   the   introduction   to   the 

place.  The  three  brothers  and  several  other  ^^  j-  ;  ^;^  i„  t^^g  j^tg^  negotiations  was 
ministers  of  the  same  neighborhood  no  only  ^°"'^^"'  ^^.^^^^^  to  Jena  isfs,  lectured  on 
preached  earnestly  m  then:  churches,  but  also  J^^™^  ^  about  7^1  years  old. 
held  services  in  private  houses,  being  pro-  law,  ana  a.  1557,  auoui /3  ><:<iis  o  . 
nounced  pietists  and  very  zealous  pastofs.  In  Brueckner.  Benno  BrunO,  D.D.,  a  prom- 
m?  Hans  Ad.  was  appointed  archdean  of  Ribe.  inent  German  theologian,  b.  1824,  at  Rosswem, 
On  a  certain  occasion  King  Christian  VI.  asked   Saxony,  since  1853,  professor  and  pastor  ol  the 


Bran  65  Baenger 

University  Church  at  Leipzig,  besides  incmnbent  Buchner,  Gottfried,  b.   at  Riedersdorf ,  Bo- 

of  many  ecclesiastical  offices  and  honors.    Gifted  hernia,  in  1701.     Educated  at  Jena  ;  d.  as  rector 

with  high  administrative  ability,  he  vpas  prom-  at  Querfurt,   Saxony,  in  17S0.     Author  of  Bib- 

inently  interested  in  the  church-government  of  lische       Real    und     Vcrbal-Hand-Concordanz. 

Saxony.     As    professor    he    exerted    great    in-  i  ed.  Jena  1740.     22  ed.  (Heubner),  Brunswick 

fluence  on   his   students,   inspiring  them  with  1S94.     Also  Basel  ed.   (Lutz  and   Riehm),  and 

entliusiasm  for  the  ministry  ;  as  pastor,  he  sue-  Philadelphia  ed.  ( Heubner  amplified  \>y  Spiith  ; 

ceeded  by  his  fine  oratorj-  in   bringing  many  preface  b\-  Schaff).     Also  author  of  a  niunber 

who  had  stood  aloof  under  tlie  influence  of  the  of  honiiletical  works.                            H.  W.  H. 

gospel.     In  iS69,hewas  called  to  Berlin  as  mem-  Buchholz,  Andrew  Hy.   b.    1607  in    Schon- 

ber  of  the  high  consistory  of  Prussia.         J.  F.  ingeii,  Brunswick,  d.  1671.     Supt.  of  Brunswick, 

Brun,     Johan      N.,     1745-1S16,    Bishop    of  author  of  the  peculiar  religious  novel  Hercules 

Bergen,  Norway- ;  one  of  the  most  notable  char-  and   I'aliska,   which    was  full  of    hymns  and 

acters  in  the  historj'  of  the  Norvvegian  Lutheran  was  largely  read  for  almost  a  centurj-. 

Church.     His  age  and  country  had  been  thor-  BuchrUCker,  Karl  VOU  D.   D.,    b.     1S27,    in 

oughly  leavened  wnth  Rationalism.     This,  as  a  Kleinweisach,   Bavaria,  d.   1S99,   in    Jliinchen, 

strict  Lutheran,  he  actively  and  successfully  op-  ^^^  ^j  ^j^^  \^a(\\nv  clergy-men  of  the  Lutheran 

posed.     His  great  eloquence  gamed  for  him  the  Church  of  Bavaria,  in  this  century-.     He  was  a 

tiUeof  "Norway's  Demosthenes."     He  was  a  pastor's  son,  educated  at  the  gj-mnasium  and 

gifted  poet,  and  his  hymns  are  among  the  best  ^j^^  university  in  Eriangen.      In  1867  he  was 

in  Norwegian  Lutheran  h>-mnals.        E.  G.  L.  appointed    first  pastor    in  Noerdlingen :  1873. 

Brunnlioltz,  Peter,  b.  in  Schleswig,  studied  Superintendent     (Dekan)    in   Muenchen.      In 

at  Halle  ;  the  first  assistant  sent  Muhlenberg  ;  :S,S5   he   became   Consistorial    Counselor,    and 

labored  with  great  zeal  and  efficiency,  but  un-  retired  in  i8g8.     He  founded  the  "  Neue  Kirch- 

der  constantly  infirm   health,  at   Philadelphia  Hche     Zeitschrift  "    and   edited    a     Catechism 

and  Germantown,  1745-51,  and  at  Philadelphia  which,  by  resolution  of  the  General  Synod  of 

alone,  until   his   death  in    1757.     See   M.\NX'S  the  Lutheran  Church  in  Bavaria,  was  made  the 

LIFE    OF    Muhlenberg  ;    Halle    Reports  ;  official  text-book  in  1897.                             A.  S. 

Ev.    RE\nEw  VII  :    152  sqq.  ;  Documentary  B-iichsel,  Karl  Mbert  Ludwlg,  b.  at  Schon- 

HisTORY  OF  Ministerium  OF  PENNSYLVANIA,  fgj^^  Prussia,  ilay  2,  1803.     Preacher  at  Beriin, 

Bryzelius,  Paul   D.,    b.  in  1713,  in  Sweden,  1S46.     From  1S53-18S4  general-superintendent 

became  a  Mora\4an  in  Germany,  accompanying  of  the  Xeumark.     D.  in  1SS9.     Kno-mi  widely 

Zinzendorf  to  Pennsylvania  in  1742,  and  served  as  author    of  Erinnerintgen    aus    deiii   LeheJi- 

Moravian    congregations  in    New    Jersey   and  eines     Land-Geisllichen,     which      has      gone: 

Pennsylvania.      In     1764,     received    into     the  through  several   editions.      An   unpretentious, 

Lutheran   Ministerium   and   became   pastor   at  quiet,   but    most    influential,    strictly  positive^ 

New  Germantown,  N.  J.     In  1767,  after  receiv-  worker.                                                    H.  W.  H. 

ing    episcopal   ordination   in    London,  became  Buddeus,   John    Francis,    Theologian,    b.,, 

pastor  in  Nova  Scotia.     D.  1773.  Anclam,  June  25th,  1667,  educated  at  Witten- 

Bucer,  Martin,   Strassburg      Reformer,      b.  berg,  Prof,  at  Wittenberg  and  Jena,  covering  in 

Schlettstadt,  Alsace,  Nov.  loth,  1491,  became  a  his  instruction  all  branches  of  Theology,  as  well 

Dominican,    1506,   a  student  at   Heidelberg   in  as  History,  Philosophy  and  Politics.     He  com- 

1518,  and  met  Luther  at  the  Heidelberg  Confer-  bined    a  cordial   acceptance    of  the  results  of 

ence.     Leaving  the  monastery  in  1522,  he  was  Lutheran  orthodoxy  -with  high  regard  for  the 

cared  for  by  Franz  von  Sickingen,  and  married  ;  Pietists  and  Mora\-ians.     He  is  esteemed  as  a 

in  1523,  removed  to  Strassburg.     Mediated  be-  compiler,  rather  than  as  an  independent  thinker 

tween  the  Reformed  and  Lutherans.     Attended  or  leader  in  theological  science.     Of  his  numer- 

the  Diet  of  Augsburg  and  wrote  the  Tetrapolitan  ous  works,  his  Dogmatics,  with  the  title  Insti- 

Confession.     He  was  the  main  agent  in  secur-  lulioues  Theologico'  Doginatias,   and  his   Isa- 

ing  the  agreement  between   the  two  parties  in  goge^   a    work  on   Theological   Encyclopaedia, 

the  Wittenberg  Concord  of  1536.     He  conceded  are   best  known,  d.    1729.      The   elder   Walch 

the  Real  Presence  of  the  Body  and  Blood   of  (J.  G. )  was  his  son-in-law,  and  inherited   his 

Christ  in  the  Lord's  Supper  to  all  worthy  com-  literary  apparatus. 

municants,   but    denied   any   presence    in   the  Bnenger,  Johann  Friedrich,  b.   January-   2, 

communion  of  the  unworthy.     In  1543,  he  aided  iSio,  at  Hetzdorf  in  Saxony.     His  ancestors  on 

Melanchthon  in  preparing  the  Articles  for  the  both  sides  had,  from  the  days  of  the  Reforma- 

Reformation  of  Cologne,  and  in  1549  was  called  tion,  been  Lutheran  preachers.     He  was  edu- 

to  England,  as  Professor  in  Cambridge,  where  cated  by  rationalists  in  the  celebrated  college 

he  exerted  much  influence  upon  the  doctrinal  at  -Meissen.     While  studying  theologj-  in  Leip- 

and   liturgical   formularies   of    the   Church   of  zig,  from  1829  to  1S33,  he  found  Christ  in  the 

England.      The    connection   of    the   Book    of  circle   of    which    Candidate   Kuehn    was    the 

Common     Prayer     with    the    Reformation    of  spiritual  leader,  and  Walther,  Brohm,  etc.,  were 

Cologne,  was  through  Bucer.     See  B.-iL'M,  Cap-  members.     Having  passed  his  theological   ex- 

ITO   VND  Bucer,  Elberfeld,  1S60.  aminations  and  spent  several  years  in  private 

Bncliner,  Augnst,  b.  1591  in  Dresden,  friend  tutorships    he     became     attached     to     Martin 

of  Martin  Opitz,  professor  of  poetn.-  and  oratory  Stephan   at   Dresden,  and   in    1838   joined   the 

in    Wittenberg,    author    of    the   hymn     "  Der  Saxon   emigrants.      Buenger   was  one   of    the 

schcene  Tagbricht  an."     (German  Churchbook  founders  and  builders  of  the  log  college  in  the 

No.  479).                                                         A.  S.  wilderness  arid  taught  there  till  he  was  called 

5 


Buerde  66  Bugcnliageis 

to  St.   Louis,  in  1841.     There  he  was  made  a  hood,  to -which  after  much  hesitation  he  finally 

schoolteacher,  then,  in   1844,  Walther's  assist-  consented.     Probably  in  1517  he  was  invited  by 

ant  in  the   ministry,  and,   in   1847,  pastor   of  the  neighboring  abbot  of  Belbuck  to  teach  the 

Immanuel's  Lutheran  Church.     In  this  capacity  monks  in  a  Collegium  Presbyterium  and  in  the 

he  served  without  interruption  for  35  years  to  same  year  he  was  called  by  Prince  Bogislav  X., 

the  end  of  his  life.     From  1S63  to  1874  he  was  to  prepare  an  account  of  Pomerania.     In   this 

President  of  the  Western  District  of  the  S)'nod  work  he  severely  criticised  the  moral  condition 

of  Missouri,  etc.     He  was  an  indefatigable  mis-  of   the  Church,  but  only  after  the   reading  of 

sionary.      Many   were    the    congregations    he  Luther's  book  on  the  "  Babylonish  Captivity  " 

gathered,   the    converts    he    made,    especially  ( 1520),  be  arrived  at  the  true  evangelical  con- 

from  Romanism,  and  the  students  he  secured,  ception  of  the  Christian  Doctrine.     In  order  to 

He  was  the  founder  of  the  Lutheran  Hospital  escape  the  persecution  which  had  been  enacted 

at,  and  the  Orphanage  near  St.  Louis,  and  of  a  against   the   new   faith   by  his  prince  and  the 

Chinese  mission  in  that  city,  which  was  carried  bishops,  Bugenhagen  with  several  friends  fled 

on  while  the  missionary' lived  ;  he  was  also  a  to  Wittenberg   (1521),  where  he    met    Luther 

zealous  promoter  of  the  negro  mission  in  the  shortly  before  the  latter's  departure  for  Worms. 

South.     As  a  preacher  he  has  been  called  the  Here  he  first  lectured  privately  on  the  Psalms, 

American   Valerius    Herberger.      He    d.    Jan-  but  soon  he  was  elected  a  regular  professor  and 

uary  23,  18S2.  A.  L.  G.  in  1523  was  chosen  pastor  of  the  church  in  Wit- 

Bue'rde,  Samuel  Gottlieb,   b.   1753   at  Bres-  tenberg,  which  post  he  held  for  36  years.     In 

lau,  d.    1831   at    Berlin   (Breslau?),   a   modern  the  work  of  the  Reformation  he  took  an  active 

Germauhymn  writer,  counted  by  some  as  equal  P^rt  by   teaching,   writing,  and   especially  by 

to  Gellert.     Several  of   his  hjmins  have   been  organizing  churches.     To  the  latter  is  due  his 

translated  into   English,    "Steil  und  dornicht  well-deser\-ed  title  of  a  "  Church-architect  by 

ist  der  Pfad  "  Steep   and  thorny  is  the  way,  the  grace  of  God."     As  teacher  he  not  only  oc- 

'■  Wenn  der  Herr  einst  die  Gefangnen,"  When  cupied  the  chair  of  theology  in  Wittenberg,  but 

the  Lord  recalls  the  banished.  A.  S.  ^^  ^l^o  lectured  at  Brunswick,  Hamburg,  Lu- 

BuflFalo,  Lutheran  Church,    m  1828  German  ^^^^  ''"^  reorganized  the  universities  of  Greifs- 

'      ,    ,  ,  ■        •     »    u  T      o      lu  wald  and  ot  Denmark  of  which  he  was  chosen 

services  were  held  m  private  houses.    In  1832  the  ^^^^^^  .^^        y      g^^i^^^  ^.^  numerous  practical 

population  reached  10,000  and  Buffalo  was  mcor-  ^^^^^^         he  participated  in  the  2d   edit,  of  a 
porated,  St.  Johns  was  founded  and  m  1833  was  Testament  in  the  Low  Saxon  dialect  ( 1524) 

fully  organized.     In  1845  the  N.  Y.  Mmisterrum  ^„^   translated  the   Psalms  into   Latin    (Basel 

and  the  Hartwick  Synod  united  in  starting  an  ^  ^        .  j^  ^         j   to  which   Luther  declared 

English  Mission,  but  in  1 84Q  this  effort  was  aban-  .,7',;  .       ''  ti,    c    »- ttT  »  j      _    j  tu 

J    <=  J      T       o    ^u     T^     1  ■  1,  1  •  that  Bugenhagen  was  the  first  that  deserved  the 

doned.     In  187Q  the   English  work  was   again  t^r.  **  ti,T>i        ht 

C^  ,      ./'  „  i",,  ■,  ,      ■   J-   -J     1  name  of  "  Commentator  on  the  Psalms.        In 

begun  under  the  General  Council  by  individual  ^j^^  ^^^^  ^.^^^  ^^  published  his  lectures  under 

members  and  without  any  support  from  without,  ^j^^  ^.^^^    ,-,  ^nmerkungen  zu  den  Buechern  Deu- 

In   i8q8  it  had  grown  into  tiiree  congregations  ,  ■   „         j     o  i-    i>         j     n  ^        » 

,     '  "=  •       t   I      -3  '^  t-  teronommm    and    Samuelis       and        Annota- 

and  2000 communicants  besides  one  congregation  .■  ■     t?    ■  «-      j  /^   1     ■r,\.■^■         r^  1  -r- 

.", ^T      J-     ^  r^     c  A  »- »i     r-  tiones  in  Epist.  ad  Gal. ,  Philipp.,  Coloss. ,  Tim., 

01  the  Synodical  Conference  and  one  ot  the  Gen-  „..     t>,  .,     G  u     /ct       V  .\>>t    , t, 

Pral  Svnod       The  Federal   Census  of   iSoo  <rave  ^^'•'  ^^^^■'  ^^^■'  (Strassburg,  1524)-"  In  1525  he 
eral  bjnod.     ine  Federal  Census  ot   1^9°  ga\e  ^    ^  j  j^^^.  ^^  j     ^jj    ^j  Hamburg  "  Von  dem 

Buffalo  a  population  ot  255.647  with  156  church  r~i       ..       /-'i  j         1  ^  <-       itt    1        n 

■     ."  ^      c      1  •  1  r    n  r^c  Christen  Gloven  und   rechten  guten  Werken    ' 

organizations,  01  which  i^were  Lutheran.     Or  ,■,■,,■  ,.^     .  c\       ^      ■     1.  -^  i-      <        ..,.        i 

s^  ,  I     ,  ■'.^  T    .1  (Wittenberg  1526).     Against  Butzer  s    attempt 

lis  160   communicants  13,460  were  Lutherans.  I    ■   .      ,     °  ■   ,    -L        ^  ,  .         1 

i„J'  1,      ,  ,-   tT    ,     ,     »  u  J  .1  to  introduce  into  Bugenhagen  s  commentary  to 

Thev  were  the  largest   Protestant  body  111   the  ,,.       t,     1  ^1.       rPi    ■    ■  ^-       j     ^  ■  c^-l. 

.'    -'    T      o  o  <.i.  .,  t-  '  the    Psalms    the    Calvimstic    doctrine   of  the 

citv.     In  I  8q8  there  were  20  congregations,  VIZ.,  t      j'    o  i.         ui-  1.  ai \.it^-     -a 

X-        1    ^  100      „:];„  iV     f    „   I  Lord  s  Supper,  he  published  ( 1527 )'  Ein  often- 

Genera     Council   8,    Synodical   Conference    9,  tliches   Bekenktnis^  von    dem    Leib    und  Elut 

General  Synod  2,  Buffalo  Synod  I      According  christi."     At  Liibeck  (i53c^33)  he  «Tote  "Von 

to  language:  German  13,  English  5,  Swedis^,  i,  ^,^„^i,^^i^i  christlichen   Sachen,"  "Wider  die 

Norwegian  i-  i-.  A.  Jv.  Kelchdiebe  und  Antitrinitarier  "  and  with  four 

Buffalo    Synod.     See  Synods  (V).  citizens  as  co-workers  he  translated  the   Bible 

Bugenhagen,   Johannes,  called  Pomeranus,  into  the  Low  Saxon  dialect  (Liibeck,  1533).    He 

was  b.  at  Wollin  in  Pomerania,  June  24,   14S5.  gave  an  interesting  account  of  the  siege  of  Wit- 

Of  his  parents  and  early  childhood  very  little  is  tenberg  during  the  war  of  Schmalkald  (1546) 

known.  His  father  Gert,  of  an  ancient  noble  fam-  and  as  a  justification  against  the  accusations  of 

ily,  was  member  of  the  cit)-  council,  his  mother  false  doctrine  raised  by  Flacius,  he  published 

a  pious  woman  ;  a  brother  Gerhard  and  a  sister  his  lectures  on  Jonah  (1550).     Gifted  with  Me- 

Catherine  are  occasionally  mentioned.     "From  lanchthon's  gentleness  and   Luther's  firmness, 

childhood  I  loved  the  holy  Scripture  "  thus  Bu-  Bugenhagen  accomplished  the  difficult  task  of 

genhagen  himself  characterizes  the  inner  life  of  giving  the  new  church  a  new  organization.    He 

his  early  age.     After  having  visited  the  schools  successively  organized  the  churches  in  Bruiis- 

of  Wollin   he   entered  in  1502  the  University  at  vdck   and  Hamburg  ( 152S),  Liibeck  (1530-33), 

Greifswald,  one  of  his  teachers  being  the  great  Pomerania  (1534)  and  Denmark  (1537-38).     In 

humanist  Hermann  von  Busch.     In  1504  he  was  his  orders    (Kirchenordnungen)    he    laid    the 

appointed  master  of  the  Latin  School  at  Treptow.  main  stress  upon  good  schools,  good  ministers, 

Whilst  his  great    classical   learning   attracted  good  deacons  and  a  well-provided  and  well-ad- 

many  students,  his  deep  piety  and  knowledge  of  ministered  church  property.     As  a  result  of  this 

the  Scripture  and  the  Fathers  excited  among  his  work  he  received  the  most  tempting  calls,  espe- 

fellows  the  desire  of  having  him  enter  the  priest-  cially  from  the  king  of  Denmark  whom  he  had 


JSiigeuliagcu  67  Burial 

crowned,  but  Bugenhagen  remained  true  to  his  cut  off  all  retreat.  See  Schafl's  History  of  the 
congregation  in  Wittenberg  not  forsaking  it  Chrislian  Chunk,  vol.  VI.,  pp.  227  ff.,  for 
either  in  times  of  pestilence  ( 1525),  or  in  times  text  and  full  account;  Jacobs,  Luther,  p. 
of  war  (1546).  Perhaps  his  saddest  ministerial  413  ff.  C.  S.  A. 
function  was  the  burial  of  Luther  (22  Feb. ,  Bunsen,  Christian  Karl  Josias,  Baron  v.  B., 
'^■*^'j  For  25  years  they  had  been  closely  con-  ,^  ^^  Gorbach,  Waldeck,  d.  1S61  in  Bonn 
nected  by  faith,  work,  and  friendship.  It  was  ^  prominent  German  statesman  and  scholar,- 
Bugenhagen  who  had  married  Luther  (1525)  and  !;„'  i^t,  historian,  philosopher,  liturgist  and 
very  often  the  great  refomier  testifies  how  i,,.,t,„ologist.  Having  studied  philology  in 
Dr.  Pommer  had  comforted  and  strengthened  jjarburg  and  Goettingtn  he  became  the  tutor  of 
i  ^.  ^^  later  vears  of  Bugenhagen  were  dark-  ^Villianf  B.  Astor's  son  and  traveled  extensix-ely 
ened  by  the  political  and  confessional  complica-  tjirough  Europe.  He  was  a  special  friend  of 
tions  which  arose  from  the  W  ar  of  Schmalkald  King  Frederick  William  III.  and  Frederick  Wil- 
^"  i,!  Leipzig  Interim.  One  year  before  his  Hauf  iv.  of  Prussia.  From  1823-1838  he  was 
deathhehad  to  cease  preaching,  but  still  visited  Prussian  Minister  in  Rome,  from  1839  to  184 1  in 
the  house  of  God  until  he  lost  the  sight  of  one  Berne,  and  from  1841  to  1854  Prussian  ambas- 
eye.  He  d.  peacefuUy  the  20th  of  AprU,  155S.  ^^^or  in  England  where  he  was  a  great  favorite. 
\ery  little  is  known  of  his  family.  His  wife  j„  jg^,,  he  prepared  the  Liturgy  which  is  still 
Eva,  to  whom  he  was  mamed  in  1522,  was  bom  ■„  ^^.^  ^^  the  Chapel  of  the  Geriiian  Embassy  in 
in  1500  and  d.  156&.  She  was  either  a  sister  j^^,„^,  ^^  assisted  in  the  preparation  of  the 
or  sister-in-law  of  George  Roerer,  and  bore  him  Prussian  Union  Agende  of  Kjug  Frederick  Wil- 
several  children  of  which  but  the  following  ji^^  b^j  ^id  not  approve  of  the  violent  nieas- 
three  are  known  :  Johannes  (see  below),  Sarah,  ^^es  by  which  its  introduction  was  to  be  forced 
who  in  second  marriage  had  for  husband  the  „  jj^g  Lutheran  churches.  In  1S33,  he  pub- 
unfortunate  George  Cracow,  and  another  daugh-  ji^jjg^  jjjg  Versuch  eines  alleemeinen  Evan- 
ter,  the  wife  of  a  lawyer  by  the  name  of  Wolf,  gelischai  Gesan^-und-Gebeibuchs  with  934 
.-n^'^f-  ^''ii''""''""'  Lebendcs  J  Bugenhagen  hymns  and  350  pravers.  A  condensed  popular 
(Berim  i860).  Graepp  L.  \^.,  Johannes Bugen-  edition,  with  440  bymns,  appeared  in  1846  pub- 
hagen  (Gutersloh,  1897)  ^xc\i1^r  Die  evang.  Hshed  by  the  Rauhe  Haus  iii  Hamburg  ;  and  in 
Kirchenordnungen  des  16  Jahrhunderts  (2  vols  jggj^  ^^^^  ^.^^  recast  bv  the  prominent  German 
Weimar,  1845).  O.  \o<^,  BugenhageuyBnef-  hymnologist.  Dr.  Albert  Fischer.  This  hymn 
riw/«f/(Stettm,  1890)  Bugenhagen  s  Ktrrhe7i-  ^^ok  of  Bunsen's  marks  the  first  step  towards  a 
ordnungfuer  dieStadt  Braunschweig,  Hansel-  return  to  a  better  appreciation  of  the  old  sub- 
mann  edit.  (Wolfenb.  1885).                    A\  .  L.  stantial  hymns  of  our  Church  which  had  been 

Bagenhagen,  Johannes,  son  of  the  former  ;  either  entirely  excluded  or  horriljly  mutilated 

was  professor  of  Oriental  languages  at  Witten-  by  the  hymn  books  of  the   latter  part  of  the 

berg,  and  twice  chosen  rector  of  the  university,  eighteenth  and  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 

In  i57ohereceivedthetitleof  doctor  of  theology  century.                                                            A.  S. 

and  was  made  professor  of  theology.    In  1575  Bnrger,  Dr.  Karl  Heinr.  August,   b    iSos 

he   was  superintendent    and    preacher  at  the  ^   jgg^^  ^  member  of  the  Higher  Consistory  in 

castle  church,  then  provost  at  Kemberg  where  jlunich  ( 1S55-83)  was  a  staiich  supporter  and 

he  d.  1592.                                                     W.  L.  faithful   assistant   of   Hariess   in   the   Bavarian 

Bugge,   Wilhelm  K.,  (1S3S-1896),  Prof,  of  crisis   (1856),   over  against  the  liberal   attacks 

Theology   at  Christiania    University,   Norway,  against  the   proposed  reforms    and  one  of  the 

1S70-1S93,  and  Bishop  of  Christiania,  1893-1896.  compilers  of  the  excellent  Bavarian  hymn  book. 

In  these  positions  he  exercised  a  leading,  power-  Was  spiritual  adviser  of  the   Lutheran  queen, 

ful  and  blessed   influence  upon  the   Lutheran  who  induced  him  to  publish  his  explanations  of 

Church  in  Nonva}-.     He  was  one  of  the  re\-isers  scripture  passages  in  his  i?Z(!i('AV«;/(/i'«.  G.  J.  F. 

of  the  recent  Norwegian  Bible  translation.     His  Burial.     The   Reformation    maintained  the 

writings  are  many  and  varied,  the  chief  being  a  principle  that  an  honorable  burial  was  a  church 

most  excellent  "  Introduction  to  the  Epistles  of  burial,  that  is,  the  funeral,  whether  in  the  church 

St.   Paul,"  and  to  other  portions  of  the  New  or  at  the  house,  must  be  conducted  by  the  min- 

Testament.                                                E.  G.  L.  jster  in  the  name  of  the  Christian  congregation. 

Bull.      A  bull  is  an  authoritative  letter  issued  Its  purpose  was  to  manifest  the  fellowship  of 

by  the  Pope  in  his  official  capacit\-  as  the  head  believers,  both  of  the  living  and  of  the  dead, 

of  the  Church.     It  derives  its  name  from  the  seal  and  to  give  expression  to  the  Church's  doctrine 

used,  the.  bulla,  a  globular  seal  of  lead.     "The  of  the  resurrection.     Hence  all  ceremonies  for- 

word  bulla — meaning  first  a  bubble,   then  any  eign  to  the  Christian  religion  were  excluded, 

kind  of  small  ornament  quasi   inflati.   then  a  Onlj-  Christians  are  entitled  to  Christian  burial, 

seal  of  globular  shape — came  to  be  applied  to  a  It  is  denied  to  the  excommunicate,  to  suicides, 

charter  sealed  with  such  globular  seal,  and  since  unless  irresponsible  at  the  time  the  act  was  com- 

the  fifteenth  century-,  exclusively  to  Papal  letters  mitted,  to  open  despisers  of  the  Word  and  Sacra- 

of  the  first  rank.     The  famous  bull  of  excommuii-  ments,  to  those  who  have  died  under  conviction 

cation,     "  E.rutge    Domine,"   against    Martin  of  a  capital  crime,  and  to  those  who  have  fallen 

Luther,  condemning  his  doctrines  and  excom-  in  the  duel. 

municating  him  if  he  chd  not  recant,  was  issued,  A  funeral  properly  consists  of  two  parts,  the 

June  15,    1520.     Luther  burned  it  publicly  at  Procession  and  the  Service.     To  the  Procession 

Wittenberg,   December  10,   1520,  because  in  it  belongs  the  tolling  of  the  bell,  the  presence  of 

the  Pope  ordered  his  books  to  be  burned  and  to  the  congregation  and  the  singing  of  hymns  and 


Burk  68  Calenberg-Gottingen 

the  burial.  Lutheran  Orders  prescribe  no  com-  Boskerck,  who  emigrated  from  Holland,  via 
mittal  service.  That  ceremony  is  peculiar  to  Holstein,  to  New  Amsterdam  in  1655.  He  was 
the  Anglicans.  The  Order  of  Ott  Heinrich,  bom  at  Hackensack,  N.  J.,  Feb.  11,  1739.  He 
(1547),  suggests  the  following:  After  the  prepared  for  the  ministry  by  studying  for  four 
Hymn,  the  Antiphon  "I  am  the  Resurrection  years  under  his  pastor,  Rev.  J.  A.  Weygandt, 
and  the  Life,"  maybe  used,  and  after  the  casket  then  for  a  time  at  Princeton  College,  and  finally 
has  been  lowered  into  the  grave  the  minister  under  Dr.  H.  M.  Miihlenberg,  of  whose  family 
shall  say  :  "  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  he  became  a  member  in  Dec. ,  1795.  He  became 
the  Lord,  etc. "  The  Seri-ice  is  an  act  of  preach-  Muhlenberg's  co-laborer  at  Providence,  Pa., 
ing  and  prayer.  While  there  is  no  uniformity  first  as  catechist,  then  as  assistant  minister, 
in  the  Orders  of  the  various  countries,  the  being  ordained  Oct.  12,  1763.  He  was  married 
following  are  the  essential  constituents  of  the  March  15,  1764,  to  Anna  Maria  Hollenbach,  a 
Service.  The  Lessons,  the  Sermon,  and  the  protdgd  of  Miihlenberg.  Their  union  was 
Prayers.  It  was  prescribed  that  the  funeral  blessed  with  twelve  children.  He  became  pas- 
texts  should  be  read  distinctly  from  the  book,  tor  at  New  Hanover  in  1763  ;  at  Germantown 
naming  the  chapter.  In  the  sermon  it  was  per-  in  1765  ;  at  Macungie  in  1769,  serving  also  the 
missible  to  make  mention  of  the  deceased,  what  churches  in  Upper  Jlilford,  Saucon  and  Sals- 
he  had  been  to  his  church  and  to  his  family,  burg  for  twenty-five  years,  and  at  Allentown 
If  one  had  conducted  himself  in  his  station  in  from  1769  to  1778.  In  1793  he  accepted  a  call 
an  upright  and  Christian  manner,  account  to  Gwynedd,  Whitpain  and  Upper  Dublin.  In 
might  be  made  of  it  to  the  praise  of  God,  only  1795  he  resumed  the  pastorate  of  Macungie 
it  must  be  done  in  a  moderate  and  God-fearing  church  in  addition  to  his  charge.  He  d.  sud- 
manner.  The  object  of  the  sermon  was  to  denly  Aug.  5,  1800,  and  was  buried  in  the  "  old 
teach,  to  console,  to  admonish.  On  the  Sunday  Yellow  Church"  yard,  near  North  Wales,  Pa. 
following  the  funeral  mention  is  made  of  the  He  was  highly  esteemed  by  Miihlenberg,  and 
departed  at  the  church  service,  thanks  are  re-  was  a  bond  of  union  between  the  Dutch  of 
turned  to  God  for  the  blessings  He  bestowed  N.  J.  and  the  Germans  of  Pa.  He  was  a  mem- 
upon  the  departed,  and  intercession  is  made  on  ber  of  the  first  Board  of  Trustees  of  Franklin 
behalf  of  the  family  and  friends.  L  it.  Klief oth.  College.  In  addition  to  preaching  he  carried  on 
Das  Begrabniss,  Schwerin  (1834);  Hasse,  Her-  farming  and  tanning  at  Macungie.  J.  A.  Sng. 
mann  Gustav,  Die  Zeichensprache  der  ev.  luth.  Buskirk,  Lawrence  Van,  A.  B. ,  descend- 
Kirche,  Leipzig,  1S77.                          G.  U.  W.  ant  of  Laurens  Andriessen  Van  Boskerck  who 

Burk,  Phil.  Dav.  (i7i4-i74o),Supt.  at  Kirch-  emigrated  to  the  U.  S.  from  Holland  in  1655, 
heim,  scholar  and  son-in-law  of  Bengel,  leader  was  bom  in  New  Jersey,  probably  at  Hacken- 
of  his  school,  attempted  an  uncompleted  O.  T.  sack,  in  1775.  He  received  an  academic  train- 
Gnomon  ing,  and  later  entered  the  Junior  class  of  Co- 

Burk,  Mark  Philip,  son  of  the  former,  who  lumbia  College,  N.Y.,  graduating  in  1796.    With 

while  deacon  at  Liebenzell  (1787-1795)  founded  ^  view  to  the  ministry^ he  studied  Hebrevr  and 

the  first  private    school-teachers'   seminary  in  German,  under  Dr.   Kunze    Prof,   of  Oriental 

Wuertemberg  Languages  m  Columbia  College.     His  promis- 

T,           ■  i      Tx.        TV™         .      ■    -,  ing  career  was  terminated  after  a  week's  illness, 

Burmeister,Franz  Joaclum.pastorin  Luene-  ^^^il  21,  1797  in  the  twentv-third  year  of  his 

burg,  where  he  d.  1672,  a  friend  of  John  Rist,  »;_     j^,   ^is   devotion  to  his  Master,   he   had 

wrote,    "Es  1st  genug  so  nimm  Herr  meineu  pfeached    occasionally  in  English    on  Sunday 

Geist,"  -DukeuscheSeele  du  '    (Thou  ^^rgln  ^.-enings  in  the  Lutheran  churches  of  N.   Y. 

soul,  O  Thou)   translated  bj'  Miss  ^Vlnkworth,  ^^^   ^     J.      Six   of  these  semions   were  pub- 

C.  B  ,  for  Eng  and    1S63       Was  soil  ich  liebstes  jj^ij^^j  gj^g^  his  death  in  a  small  memorial  vol- 

Kmd"     (O   blessed  Babe,  divine),   tr.  by  Dr.  ^^^^^  j^  ^^^  preface  of  which  Dr.  Kunze  pavs 

Kennedy  1863.                                                A.  b.  ^  loving  tribute  to  the  pietv  of  his  pupil.     The 

Busch,  Peter,  b.  1682  in  Liibeck,  d.  in  sermons  give  e\-idence  of  talent  and  breathe  a 
Hanover  1744,  editor  of  the  Hildesheim  Hj-mn  fine  devotional  spirit,  but  are  chiefly  remark- 
Book  of  1 7 19,  author  of  the  Passion  hj-mn  "  Du  able  as  being  probably  the  first  published  Eng- 
Brunnquell  aller  Liebe  "  (4  stanzas).       A.  S.  lish    semions    preached    by    a    Lutheran    in 

Buskirk,  Kev.  Jacob  Van,    probably  the  the  u.  S.                                       J.  A.  Sng. 

first  American-born   Lutheran  minister  in  the  Butler,  J.  G.,    an   early   missionary   of    the 

U.  S.,  was  the  son  of  Captain  Jacob  Van  Buskirk,  Ministerium  of    Pennsylvania,   b.   in  Philadel- 

and  great-grandson  of  Laurens  Andriessen  Van  phia,  1754,  d.  Cumberland,  Md.,  1816. 

c. 

Calenberg-Gdttingen,  are  provinces  now  in  occasionally  and  administer  the  Lord's  Supper ; 
Hanover,  but  independent  m  the  sixteenth  but  no  open  Reformation  could  be  begun,  while 
century.  They  were  ruled  by  the  dukes  of  Eric  I.  lived.  After  his  death  at  the  Hagenau 
Brunswick.  Eric  I.  always  remained  Catholic,  convention  July  26,  1540,  Elizabeth  became  re- 
but did  not  hinder  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth  of  gent  for  her  son  Eric  II.  The  Reformation  was 
Brandenberg,  daughter  of  Joachim  I.  from  be-  introduced,  and  Corvinus  made  superintendent 
coming  Evangelical  (1538).  She  was  allowed  of  Calenberg  (1542).  Chancellor  Waldhausen 
to  call  Anton  Corvinus  to  Miinden  to  preach  assisted  him.     The  same  year  a  church  order  was 


Calendar                            69  Callxt 

introduced.  When  Eric  II.  reigned,  however,  the  libraries  and  in  learned  disputations  at  the 
he  took  the  imperial  side  in  the  Sraalcald  war,  universities.  One  winter  he  spent  at  Cologne 
forced  the  Interim  and  imprisoned  Cor\-inus  when  he  became  better  acquainted  with  the  Ro- 
(154^1552).  In  the  latter  year,  needing  the  man  Catholic  Church  and  theologj'.  His  inter- 
help  of  the  Estates  he  promised  freedom  of  course  with  Catholic  and  Reformed  theologians 
erang.  teaching.  The  Augsb.  peace  (1555)  gave  during  this  period  taught  him  that  in  the  sys- 
a  firm  foundation  to  this.  On  Eric's  death,  he  tems  represented  by  these  men  there  were  many 
having  no  heirs,  Julius  of  Brunswick-Wolfeu-  good  qualities  not  appreciated  by  the  leading 
buttel  gained  the  rule.  theologians  of  his  day.     Upon  his  return  to  his 

Calendar,  Chtirch.     See  Church  Year  native  country,  he  was  called  by  the  humanis- 

Calendar.  Church.     To  the   popular    astro-  tically-inclined     Count     Friedrich     Ulricli     of 

nomical  book,  prepared  as  an  annual  home  cal-  Braunschweig  as  professor  of  theology-  in  Helm- 

lendar,  there  is  often  specially  attached,  in  con-  f^'^^-     This  was  in  1613.     \\  itli  this  institution 

venient  tabulated  and  condensed  form,  much  he  was  identihed  until  his  death  in  1656,  a  man 

current  church-information,  statistical,  histori-  ^i  »^''H'  inculcating  an  irenic,  humanistic  and 

cal,  doctrinal,  practical,  devotional ;  as  done  for  Melanchthonian  type  of  Lutheran  theologj-  and 

other  interests,  such  as  educational,  political,  sharply  antagonized  in  his  ideas  and  ideals  by 

agricultural.     The  Lutheran  Church  in  America  the  more  pronounced  protagonists  of  confessional 

his  extensively  emploved  the  calendar  within  Lutheranism.     It  was  not  Cal ixt  s  programme 

sixtyyears.     Therenowappearannuallv,  for  her  J-°  effect  an  organic  union  between  the  different 

people,  a  score  of  almanacs,  usuallv  illustrated,  branches  of  Christianity,  but  to  achieve  mutual 

in  several  different  languages.         '         M.S.  forbearance,    recognition   and   tolerance.      For 

n  t-r       •     T    i-u            ■       ^      ■    ■     r       n  this  purpose  he  defended  as  a  secondary'  pnnci- 

CaMomia,  Lutherans  m.    statistics  for  1890:  ^^  in  Christianity,  by  the  side  of  the  Scriptures 

Congregations,  39  ;  communicants,  4267.     The  ^^  ^^^  primary-,  the  agreement  of  the  teachings 

Missounans  were  most  numerous,  ^nth  12  con-  ^f  the  first  five  Christian  centuries,  the  Consen- 

gregations  and  1702  communicants.     The  Gen-  ^„^  quinguestxularis,  as  the  common  basis  upon 

eral  Synod  ranked  next  with  6  congregations  and  ^.^^^^  ^^  re-establish  the  churches,  regarding  the 

743   communicants.      The   Swedish  Augustana  later  difference  as  of  minor  essential  importl^ce. 

Synod  had  7  congregations  and  603  communi-  ^^e  Lutheran  theologians  of  the  time,  who  had 

cants.     In  San  Francisco,  there  were  7  congre-  learned  in  the  cr^-ptocah•inistic  controversies  to 

gations  and  2096  communicants.  mistrust  irenic   movements  in  general,  saw  in 

Cahmch,  Robert,  pastor  at  St.  Jacobi,  Ham-  Calixfs    position    a    crvptocatholic    tendency, 

burg,  d.  Jan.  13,  1SS3,  in  Wiesbaden.     He  grew  ^hich  with  movements'of  its  kind  thev  began 

constantly  m  his  Lutheranism,  and  is  known  to  term  5i'«a-rf;5«/,  a  name  which  since  that  day 

for  his  Luther  u.  die  Augs.  Confession  ;  Kampf  ^^  become  a  fixed  fact  in  theologv-.      Calixt 

u.    Untergang  dcs  Melanchihonismus  in  kur-  was  in  other  respects,too,charged  with  departure 

sachsen  in  den  Jahren  {\y,<^i^-]\).  from   the   historic   landmarks   of    the  Church, 

Calisius,  Johann  Heinrich,  b.  1653  in  Silesia,  notably  in  reference  to  the  doctrine  of  LTjiquity. 

pastor  in  Wuertemberg,  d.   169S,    in  GaUdorf,  The   opposition  to   this  became   all   the   more 

hymn  writer  belonging  to  the  Nuernberg  circle  powerful  on  account  of  his  active  participation  in 

of  the  second  half  of  the  seventeenth  centurs-  ;  such  religious  conventions  as  the  Religious  Con- 

"  Auf    auf  mein   Herz,    und   du    mein  ganzer  vention  of  Thorn,  a  meeting  of  the  representa- 

Sinn."                                                             A.  S.  tives  of  the  various  churches  called  in  1645  for 

Calixt,  George,  the  most  independent  and  in-  the  purpose  of  finding  ways  and  means  to  reach 
fluential  representative  of  the  Melanchthonian  a  friendly  understanding.  The  Catholic  bishop 
school  in  the  Lutheran  Church  of  his  times,  b.  of  Samogitien,  George  Tiszkiewitz  was  the  chair- 
December  14,  15S1,  in  Medelbye,  Schleswig.  man  ;  thirty-seven  Lutheran  and  fifteen  Re- 
Temperament,  early  environments  and  educa-  formed  theologians  took  part  in  the  delibera- 
tion all  combined  to  the  development  of  that  tions.  Nearly  a  month  was  spent  in  preliminarj- 
irenic,  and  even  unionistic  spirit  that  charac-  discussions,  and  the  whole  matter  ended  in 
terized  the  later  career  of  this  theologian,  emphasizing  the  differences  that  were  to  be  re- 
Naturally  sanguine  and  hopeful,  young  Calixt  moved.  Within  the  Lutheran  church  a  violent 
was  early  filled  by  his  father,  himself  a  pupil  of  controversy  arose,  in  which  the  Universities  of 
Melanchthon  during  the  close  of  the  latter's  Helmstedt  and  Konigsberg  represented  the 
career  in  Wittenberg,  with  a  love  for  humanis-  more  moderate  tendency,  the  Saxon  theolog- 
tic  sciences  and  philosophy.  At  the  age  of  six-  ians  at  Leipzig,  the  pronounced  Lutheran  and 
teen  he  was  prepared  to  enter  the  university  of  confessional  ;  and  Jena  attempted  to  compromise 
Helmstedt,  then  headquarters  for  the  humanis-  between  the  two  parties.  In  this  discussion,  the 
tic  studies  and  a  somewhat  liberal  tendency  in  young  .\braham  Calov  appeared  as  a  powerful 
theology.  From  the  year  1603  to  1607  he  de-  and  able  defender  of  the  stricter  Lutheranism, 
voted  himself  here  to  the  philosophical  and  publishing  no  fewer  than  26  controversial  writ- 
philological  branches,  especially  the  system  of  ings.  On  this  occasion  the  Wittenberg  theo- 
Aristotle,  which  he  learned  to  regard  as  the  logians  prepared  a  new  symbolical  book,  which, 
highest  development  of  philosophical  thought,  however,  never  was  recognized  as  such.  This 
From  1607  he  made  theologv'  his  special  study,  was  the  "  Theologorum  Saxonicorum  Consen- 
particularly  the  Church  Fathers.  The  four  siis  repetilus/idei  vere  Lutlierantg"  oi  16$^,  in 
years  1609  to  1613  Calixt  spent  in  "  scientific  "  which,  among  other  things  are  condemned  as 
journeys  throughout  Germany,  Belgium,  Eng-  syncretistic  the  teachings,  that  the  Apostolic 
land  and  France.     He  spent  most  of  his  time  m  Creed  contained  everything  that  was  necessary 


Call  70  Callenberg 

to  be  believed,  to  be  saved — a  favorite  proposi-  tience,  strength  and  faith  in  order  to  enable  him 
tion  of  Calixt  ;  that  the  Catholic  and  Reformed  to  discharge  the  duties  of  his  ministry  to  the 
Churches  had  left  unharmed  and  unhurt  the  glory  of  God,  the  salvation  of  immortal  souls, 
real  foundation  of  salvation,  that  original  sin  and  the  up-building  of  Christ's  Kingdom,  {Comp. 
was  only  of  a  privative  nature  ;  that  God,  ;;/(/;-  Chemnitz,  Loci  theol.  III.,  i.,  de  eccles.  s,  4, 
recte,  iinproprie  et  pvovideiis  was  the  cause  i.  20). — In  calling  a  pastor  congregations  will 
of  sin  ;  that  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  had  do  well  to  consult  men  who  are  experienced  and 
been  plainly  revealed  only  in  the  New  Testa-  well  informed  in  church  matters,  disinterested, 
ment,  etc.  Calixt's  peaceful  intentions  and  pro-  and  who  have  the  Church's  welfare  at  heart, 
gramme  have  often  been  practically  identified  Such  are  the  presidents  of  Synods  and  confer- 
with  those  of  Spener.  Between  the  two  there  ences.  And  many  a  congregation  has  had  rea- 
was  nevertheless  quite  a  difference,  though  also  son  to  regret  it  for  years,  that  it  had  not  sought 
a  similarity  of  spirit  and  ideals.  Calixt,  too,  or  taken  their  advice.  Only  one  candidate 
never  meant  to  be  an  indifferentist  or  a  man  of  should  be  nominated  and  voted  for  at  a  time, 
undecided  views  ;  but  maintained  that  the  unity  Thus  much  harmful  agitation  is  avoided.  Con- 
of  faith  does  not  necessarily  presuppose  an  stitutions  of  churches  should  require  a  majority 
agreement  in  all  matters  of  doctrine.  In  theo-  of  two-thirds  for  election.  It  is  not  wise  to  be 
logical  science  he  has  the  distinction  of  having  satisfied  with  a  bare  majority.  A  large  minority 
for  the  first  time  emphasized  the  difference  be-  may  seriously  hamper  the  usefulness  of  the  new 
tween  Dogmatics  and  Ethics.  The  controver-  pastor.  It  is  essential  that  the  meeting,  at 
sies  aroused  by  Calixt  were  not  allayed  by  which  an  election  for  pastor  is  to  be  held,  be 
his  death.  They  were  continued  among  others  convened,  and  the  mode  of  election  conducted, 
by  his  son,  Ulrich,  but  in  a  degenerated  in  strict  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the 
form.  G.  H.  S.        constitution  of  the  congregation.     The  written 

Call  to  Congregation.  A  call  or  formal  ap-  call  to  be  sent  to  the  pastor-elect  should  be 
pointment  to  a  congregation  is  necessary  for  signed  at  least  by  the  secretary  of  the  church 
order's  sake  and  to  assure  the  one  called  that  ^nd  bear  the  official  seal  of  the  congregation. 
God  has  appointed  him  to  the  work.  Every  Where  the  state  besides  the  church  council. 
Christian  is,  indeed,  a  member  of  the  royal  which  m  that  case  is  a  spiritual  body,  also  re- 
priesthood  of  Christ,  but  he  is  not  on  that  'ac-  quires  a  distinctly  temporal  body,  the  triastees 
count  authorized  to  preach  and  administer  the  t'le  call,  m  order  to  make  it  a  formal  and  valid 
Sacraments.  In  order  to  do  this  he  must  first  contract,  should  also  receive  the  signature  of 
be  properly  called.  Neither  is  the  fact  that  an  that  body  ;  in  other  words  :  after  the  members 
earnest  Christian  feels  that  he  is  called  to  teach  of  the  individual  congregation  have  chosen  the 
publicly  in  the  Church  sufficient  warrant  pastor,  the  board  of  trustees  should  endorse  the 
for  him  to  conclude  that  he  is  a  Christian  election  by  separate  action.— The  call  to  a  pas- 
minister.  The  internal  call  is  not  sufficient,  tor  contains  two  essential  points  :  first,  what 
an  outward  call  is  also  necessary.  If  it  were  the  church  expects  and  requires  of  him  ;  and, 
not  so,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  great  co'nfusion  would  secondly,  what  amount  of  support  it  promises 
arise  in  the  Church.  All  those  who  lack  this  h™.  Every  true  Lutheran  church  acknowl- 
outward  call  extended  by  a  congregation  or  edges  the  holy  Scriptures  as  the  Word  of  God, 
even  individuals  wlio  desire  the  preaching  and  the  Confessions  of  the  Lutheran  Church  as 
of  the  gospel,  are  called  bv  our  Lord  thieves  a  correct  explanation  of  that  Word.  It  must 
and  robbers.  Every  one  reading  the  Epistles,  therefore  require  of  its  pastor  that  he  preach 
especially  those  of  St.  Paul,  must  be  impressed  and  teach  in  accordance  wth  this  confession  of 
with  the  importance  here  attached  to  the  ex-  faith.  The  congregation  should  also  promise 
ternalcall.  Thus  in  Romans  he  says,  "Paul,  to  co-operate  with  the  pastor  m  the  introduction 
called  to  be  an  apostle,  separated  unto  the  and  use  of  sound  Lutheran  books,  and  in  abol- 
Eospel  of  God."  In  i  Tim.  :  "  Paul,  an  apostle,  ishmg  such  measures  and  usages  which  are  not 
by  the  commandment  of  God."  In  i  and  2  in  harmony  with  good  Lutheran  practice  and 
CoriiithiaiLS,  Ephes.  and  Col.:  "Paul,  an  "sage.  With  reference  to  support,  it  should  be 
Apostle  by  the  will  of  God."  And  yet  more  em-  adequate  and  the  salary  should  be  promptly 
phatic  in  the  Ep.  to  the  Gal.  in  which  he  had  paid.  After  receiving  the  call,  it  is  only  just 
to  set  his  divine  authority  against  the  boasting  to  the  congregation  which  has  extended  the 
of  the  false  teachers  :  "  Paul,  an  apostle  not  of  same  that  the  reply  be  as  prompt  as  possible, 
men  neither  by  man,  but  by  Jesus  Christ  and  If  what  is  expected  of  the  pastor-elect  is  fair 
God' the  Father."  Hence  Art.  XIV.  of  the  and  reasonable  and  in  accordance  with  good 
Augsb  Conf.  insists:  "No  man  shall  publicly  Lutheran  usage  and  practice,  and  if  the  sup- 
teach  in  the  church,  or  administer  the  Sacra-  Port  promised  be  adequate,  the  call  should  be 
ments  except  he  be  rightly  called."— But  not  accepted,  pro\nded  his  congregation,  being  per- 
only  does  the  maintenance  of  good  order  in  the  suaded  that  it  is  the  will  of  God,  accept  his 
Church  require  that  a  minister  be  properly  cal-   '^^^i"V?*'°"Tiif    -a  ^'  ^' 

led,  it  is  also  absolutely  necessarv  for  his  peace  Call  to  Ministry.  See  Ministry. 
of  mind  and  for  the  blessing  of  bod  attending  Callenberg,  Johann  Heinrich,  b.  in  Saxe- 
his  ministrations  to  be  certain  of  this  one  thing,  Gotha,  Jan.  12,  1694  ;  d.  at  Halle,  July  i6,  1760  ; 
that  it  is  plainly  the  will  of  God  to  which  he  studied  at  Halle,  became  professor  there  1727 
owes  the  office  he  now  fills,  that  he  has  done  in  philosophy,  1739  in  theology.  Anxious  for 
nothing,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  towards  the  salvation  of  Jews  and  Mohammedans,  he, 
securing  the  call,  and  that  therefore,  the  Lord  (172S),  founded  an  institution  for  educating  mis- 
will  also  grant  him  the  necessary  wisdom,  pa-   sionaries  among  them.     These  were  sent  out  by 


Calov  71     Calvinizing  Lutberan  Churches 

t-wos  throughout  Europe,  some  reaching  the  several  disputations  in  eacli  week  ;  the  offices 
Orient  and  Africa.  C.  issued,  beginning  1728,  of  general  superintendent  and  pastor  ;  cate- 
reports  concerning  an  attempt  to  lead  the  Jews  chization,  installation  of  ministers,  examination 
to  a  knowledge  of  Christianity  ;  1733,  on  the  of  candidates,  funeral  sermons  published  in 
conversion  of  Mohammedans  ;  periodicals  in  tn-Q  voliunes  of  largest  size  ;  the  direction  of 
the  German-Jewish  dialect,  with  portions  of  the  consistorial  business  ;  participation  in  the  ses- 
New  Testament  and  Luther's  Catechism  in  sions  of  the  Senate  and  decanate  and  in  the 
Arabic.  F.  W.  W.        numerous  occasions  of  di\-ine  worship,  at  which 

Calov,  Abraham,  b.  in  Morungen,  East  he  was  the  first  to  come  and  the  last  to  leave  ; 
Prussia,  1612,  originally  called  Kalau,  entered  faculty  and  private  opinions,  and  an  extended 
the  Univ.  of  Koenigsberg  (1626).  He  applied  correspondence."  His  Consensus  Repetiius 
himself  to  the  stud}-  of  the  oriental  languages,  Fidei  Vera:  Lutherans,  1665,  a  summary  of 
phj^sics,  botany,  and  mathematics,  and  tjecome  charges  against  the  school  of  Calixt,  did  not 
so  proficient  in  the  latter  as  to  deliver  lectures  attain  the  dignity  of  a  new  sj-mbolical  book. 
on  the  subject.  Like  Demosthenes,  he  over-  In  dogmatics,  although  his  work  was  built 
came  a  defect  in  his  organs  of  speech,  which  on  the  foundation  laid  by  John  Gerhard,  the 
almost  kept  him  from  the  study  of  theology,  b}-  loci  have  become  a  systcvia  loconim.  But  it  is 
his  iron  vrill-power.  His  taste  for  polemics  a  scriptural  theology,  based  on  Scripture  even 
asserted  itself  when  he  was  only  21  years  old  more  so  than  that  of  Gerhard.  He  objects  to 
by  a  controversial  production  against  a  cah-inis-  the  precedences  given  by  Calixt  to  metaphysics, 
tic  treatise  by  John  Berg.  and  considers  the  knowledge  of  Hebrew  and 

After  a  sojourn  of  three  years  at  Rostock,  he  Greek  by  far  more  necessary  than  the  study  of 
returned  to  Koenigsberg  (1637)  as  professor  ex-  scholastic  or  patristic  theologj-  or  that  of  phi- 
traordinary.  His  last  public  act  in  Koenigs-  losophy.  A  thorough  dialectician,  he  has  less 
berg  was  a  disputation  against  the  claim  of  fondness  for  logical  subtleties  and  dogmatic 
the  Reformed  to  be  regarded  as  related  to  the  speculations  than  Huelsemann.  He  has  gone 
Augsburg  Confession.  Called  to  the  rectorate  beyond  Gerhard  in  the  greater  extent  of  erro- 
of  the  Gymnasium  Illustre  or  -■icademicum  in  neons  doctrine  which  he  controverts,  and  in  the 
Danzig,  he  found  himself  in  a  congenial  sphere  ;  more  careful  combination  and  development  of 
for  tlie  victory  gained  by  the  Lutheran  Confes-  some  parts  of  doctrine,  and  in  extending  the 
sion  was  still  disputed  by  Calvinists,  Papists  limits  of  heresy.  See  the  Critique  of  Calov' s 
and  Socinians.  Great  things  were  expected  of  System  in  Cass,  p.  333,  cited  by  Tholuck. 
him  at  this  place  and  they  were  realized.  The  His  most  famous  work  is  the  Bib/ia  illustrata 
attendance  of  pupils  rose  to  the  number  of  600.  4  vols,  fol.,  a  refutation  of  the  Commentaries 
He  entered  into  controvers}-  with  all  sorts  of  of  Grotius.  His  admiration  for  Luther  is  seen 
opponents.  At  the  Colloquium  of  Thorn,  (1645),  in  the  constant  use  of  the  term  Jlegalander,  in 
he  met  Calixt,  was  stirred  up  against  S^mcret-  referring  to  the  great  Reformer.  Calov  holds 
ism,  a  term  applied  by  him  to  the  movement,  to  a  uniform  inspiration  of  the  Old  and  New 
as  well  as  to  greater  zeal  against  the  Reformed.  Testaments  ;  in  every  part  of  the  Scriptures,  in 
Through  the  instrumentality  of  Weller  he  re-  the  book  of  Esther,  as  well  as  the  Gospel  of  St. 
ceived  a  call  to  a  professorship  at  Wittenberg,  John,  the  Holj'  Spirit  is  heard  :  He  is  the 
where  he  arrived  (1650),  amid  demonstrations  of  author.  The  difference  in  the  contents  alone 
welcome,  which  indicated  what  was  expected  explains  the  difference  of  form. 
of  him  in  his  new  sphere.  Again  the  attend-  Calov's  family  life  was  remarkable  ;  he  fol- 
ance  grew  ;  his  colleagues  and  students  regarded  lowed  the  bodies  of  five  wives  and  thirteen  chil- 
him  as  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude.  The  dren  to  the  grave,  and  was  married  a  sixth  time 
elector  George  II.  was  his  guest  whenever  he  to  the  daughter  of  his  colleague  Quenstedt,  at 
honored  Wittenberg  hy  a  visit.  C.  became  the  age  of  72.  Notwithstanding  all  these  afilic- 
General  Superintendent  and  Primarius  of  tions  there  was  no  diminution  of  his  literary 
Theolog}-.  .-\ggressively  built,  even  in  his  productivity.  His  marriage  record,  of  course, 
bodily  make-up,  the  field  of  polemics  was  his  did  not  escape  criticism.  This  man  of  rigid 
element,  from  which  nothing  could  make  him  objectivity,  into  whose  mouth  Thomasius  puts 
swerve,  not  even  the  severest  domestic  grief,  the  daily  prayer :  "  Reple  me,  Deus,  odio  hae- 
Year  after  year,  he  came  to  the  attack  and  reticorum,"  d.  Feb.  26,  16S6,  of  apoplexy,  at 
treatise  followed  on  treatise  with  unbroken  reg-    the  age  of  nearly  74  years.  G.  F.  S. 

ularity.     He  opened  his  work  at  Wittenberg      Calvinizing  Lutheran  Churches.    The  at- 

with  a  "prae\na  oratio  de   novatoribus   Calix-  tempt    to    Calvinize    Lutherauism  first   appears 

tinis,"  and  so  he  continiied  to  attack  position  in    the   Cr\-pto-Cal\-iuistic   Controversv,  (1552- 

after position.     The  jewel  of  the  truth  in  its  pur-  1574).     (See  article).     The   struggle   began   at 

ity  was  the  object  for  which  he  contended,  not  Hamburg  where  Westphal  assailed  Calvin's  doc- 

indeed,  without  passion,  nor  without  wrath,  yet  trine,  (1552).     In  Bremen    Hardenberg  and  in 

with  self-possession  and  respect  for  the  proprie-  Heidelberg  Klebitz  attacked  the  Lutheran  posi- 

ties,  which  kept  him  from  descending  to  such  tion.     Lutherauism  was  expelled  from  these  two 

petty  personalities   as   some  of  his  contempo-  cities.     In  Saxony  the  Philippists.  as  the  CrT,-pto- 

raries  employed.     Work  must  have  been  a  pas-  Calvinistic  party  of  Lutherans  were  called^  car- 

sion  with  him.     .\s  Tholuck  says,  it  is  almost  ried  forward  their  plan  of  Cahnnizing  the  Church 

incredible.      His  work  covered  a  wide   range,  with  great  boldness  until  expelled  by  the  elector 

"  Treatises  of  a  polemic,  dogmatic  and  exegetical  .Augustus,  (1574). 

nature,   in    most    cases    carefully   elaborated  ;  To  settle  this  dispute  and  others  which  had 

public  and  private  lecttures  ;  attendance   upon  arisen,    the    Formula    Concordiae    was   drawn 


CalTinlzing  Lutheran  Churches     73     Calvinlzing  Lutheran  Churches 

*ip>  (1577)-  (See  art.  Concord,  Form.  of),  violent  uprising  of  the  masses  occurred,  ■which 
Another  attempt  was  made  by  the  PhiHppists  in  resulted  in  bloodshed  (1615).  In  1616,  the  pro- 
Saxony  to  Calvinize  the  Church,  favored  from  fessors  at  Frankfort-on-the-Oder  were  forbidden 
1586,  by  the  Elector  Christian  I.,  who  was  in-  to  teach  the  co7nmunicatio  idiomatum  and 
fluenced  by  the  Calvinist  Crell.  The  attempt  ubiqiiilas  corporis.  He  also  forbade  students 
ended  unsuccessfully  in  1591,  and  in  1592  Hun-  going  to  Wittenberg,  and  finally  ordered  the 
nius  drew  up  the  Visitation  Articles.  (See  Formula  Concordics  to  be  stricken  from  the  col- 
CrypTo-Calv.  Controversy.)  lection  of  Lutheran  sjTubolical  books. 

The  efforts  to  Calvinize  other  Lutheran  lands  The  failure   to  Cah-inize  Lutheran  countries 

were  crowned  with  more  success.     In  the  Pal-  in  this  manner,  suggested  another  slower,  but 

atinate  Hesshusius,  a  violent  Lutheran,  had  re-  surer  way,  that  of  Union.     An  agreement  was 

ceived  a   professorship  at   Heidelberg  in   1558.  to  be  reached  by  means  of  colloquiums.     These 

He  soon  became  involved  in  a  hot  dispute  with  were   not   new.     The   Wittenberg    Concord   of 

the  Calvinist  Klebitz  in  the  course   of   which  1536,  which   favored  the  Lutheran  view  of  the 

both  behaved  themselves  in  such  an  unseemly  Lord's  Supper,  was  the  result  of  such  a  colloquy, 

manner  that    the   Elector    Frederick    III.  ex-  It  never  was  effective.     In  1570,  the  Synod  of 

pelled  them  (1559).     Having  then  gone  over  to  Sendomir   effected  an  agreement  between  the 

the  Reformed  Church,  Frederick  appointed  Cal-  Chvu-ch  parties  of  Poland  in  which  the  Luth- 

vinistic  teachers  throughout  his  country  (1560).  eran  doctrine  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  recog- 

At   his  direction  Ursinus  and   Olevianus    pre-  nized  but  in  such  an  indefinite  way  that  the 

pared  the  Heidelberg  Catechism  for  use  in  the  article  was  capable  of  an  interpretation  in  the 

schools  (1563).     An  effort  of  the  Elector  Lewis  Calvinistic  sense.     When  at  the  Synod  of  Thorn 

VI.    (1576-1583),    to    re-establish   Lutheranism  (1595),  Paul  Gerike,  a  Lutheran  preacher,  stood 

failed,  and  his  successor  John  Casimir  banished  up  for  the  Lutheran  view,  one  of  those  present 

all   Lutheran  preachers.       (On   the  Church  in  placed  a  sword  at  his  breast  and  he  was  sus- 

Zweibriicken,  see  Candidos,  P.)  pended  from  office.     By  the  Pax  dissideniiuin 

Caspar  Peucer,  who  had  been  expelled  from  of  1573,  a  sort  of  religious  peace  had  been  tem- 

■Wittenberg,  carried   on  a   lively  agitation  for  porarily    secured,    but    without  agreement  on 

Calvinism  in  the  Lutheran  Anhalt.     After  abol-  dividing  questions,   as  has   been  shown.     The 

ishing  the  form  of  exorcism  and  introducing  a  four  Synods  called  in  Hessen  (from  1577-1580), 

Reformed  director^',  Luther's  Catechism  was  set  under  the  Landgrave  William  IV.,  but  paved 

aside,  and  in  1597,  a  copy  of  28  Calvinistic  arti-  the  way  for  the  later  Calvinizing  of  the  land 

cles  was  laid  before  the  clergy  for  acceptance,  already   described.     The  great   Colloquixim   of 

All  who  refused  were  banished.  Leipzig  in    163 1,  was  a  private  discussion  and 

The   Landgrave   Philip    of   Hesse-Cassel    re-  brought  no  general  results,  and  the  Colloquium 

garded  the  differences  between  the  Lutheran  and  of  Thorn  in   1645,  only  widened  the  divisions 

Reformed  Churches  as   non-essential   and   did  because  of  the  participation  of  Calixt,  leader  in 

not  hesitate  to  appoint  the  Reformed  theologian  the  Syncretistic  controversy.     It  was  the  con- 

Hyperius  to  a  professorship  at  Marburg  ( 154 1.)  tinuation  of  this  controversy,  too,  which  pre- 

William    IV.,    who     inherited    Hessen-Cassel,  vented  beneficial  results  from  the  Colloquium  of 

(1567),   declined  to   accept   the   Formula   Con-  Cassel  in  i65i.     From   (1630-1680),  John  Dury 

cordiae,    and   his    son   Maurice   completed   the  travelled  through  all  Protestant  countries  seek- 

■work  when,  in  1604,  he  embraced  Calvinism,  for-  ing  to  effect  a  Union  on  the  ground  of  the  es- 

bade    the    use    of   Luther's    Catechism,    intro-  sential  Christian  truths  accepted  by  all  evangel- 

duced  Reformed  worship  and  expelled  resisting  ical  Church   parties.     There   was  no  practical 

preachers.     When  Martjurg  came  under  his  rule  result.     The  Synod  of  Charenton,   France,   in 

in  1604,  he  forcibly  introduced  Calvinism  there.  1631   conceded  the  right  to   the   Lutherans  to 

The  professors  fled  to  Giessen  where  a  Lutheran  commime  in  Reformed  churches,  because  "in 

University  was  founded  f  1607).     In  Upper  Hes-  the   chief  doctrines  of  Christianity  they  were 

sen  Lutheranism  was  able  to  hold  itself  beside  without    error. ' '      In    Brandenburg    Frederick 

Calvinism  ;   in   Lower    Hessen    the    Reformed  William,  the  Great  Elector,  issued  two  edicts  in 

Church  has  remained.  1662   and   1664,   in  which   he   sought  to  bring 

Dreckmeyer  began  to  quietly  introduce  Cal-  about  a  union  between  the  Lutheran  and  Re- 

vinism  into  Lippe-Detmold,  favored  in  his  effort  formed  Church  parties.     The  utter  indifference 

by    the    Earl    Simon    VI.      In     1602    already  shown  to  the  points  of  diversity,  however,  caused 

Luther's  Catechism  was  forbidden.     Resisting  them  to  be  ineffective.     The  zeal  of  the  Elector 

clergymen   were    banished  and   Calvinists  ap-  is  shown  in  the  story  of  the  persecuted  Paul 

pointed  in  their  stead.  Gerhard.     Though  Spener  in  1686  had  warned 

In  the  Mark  Brandenburg,  the  elector  John  against  any  effort  to  abruptly  set  aside  religious 

Sigismund,  though  with  an  oath   he  promised  differences,   Frederick    I.,   King  of   Prussia    in 

his  father  Joachim  Frederick  to  remain  loyal  to  1703  called  a  college  for  a  discussion  of  points  of 

the  Lutheran  Church,  broke  faith  in  1613,  when  controversy,  with  the  ultimate  view  of  Union. 

on  Christmas  day  he  formally  entered  the  Re-  Lutheran  theologians,  however,  gradually  with- 

formed    Church.      The    Augsburg    Confession  drew,  except  Winkler,  who  published  a  plan  for 

(variata)  was  retained,  but  in  1614,  the  Elector  a  union   in   which  the   Lutheran  Church   was 

introduced  a  Calvinistic  Confession  of  his  own,  given  over  to  the  Reformed.     The  indignation 

the  Confessio  Marchica,  in  which  the  doctrine  of  the  people  caused  the  project  to  be  abandoned. 

of   absolute   predestination    \vas   omitted.      He  A  futile  attempt  at  union  through  the  introduc- 

could  not  however  get  his  people  to  follow  him  tion  of  the  Anglican  form  of  government  into 

and  when  radical  measures  were  resorted  to,  a  the  Church  of  Prussia  was  made  in  1704.     The 


CalTlnizing  Lutheran  Charctae§     73  Canada 

efforts  of  individuals  like  Pfaff  (1719) ;  Turretin  the  Diet  of  Augsburg  (1530),  and  made  notes  at 

(1706);  Heuniann  (1764),  were  unsuccessful  as  the  reading   of    the   Papal   Confutation.     Was 

well.     Thus  ended  the  eighteenth  centurj-.  called  to  Tiibingen  in  1535  to  assist  in  reorganiz- 

The   beginning  of    the    nineteenth    century  ing  the  University,   and    to  the   University  of 

found  conditions  more  favorable  to  a  union  in  Leipzig  in  1541.     Described  by  Jlelauchthon  as 

which  distinctive  Lutheranism  must  necessarily  ' '  peaceable,  quiet,  veracious,  and  so  learned  in 

be  lost.  eloquence  and  philosophy  as  to   be  surpassed 

The  Supernaturalism  of  the  Lutherans  had  by  few  in  Germany  or  elsewhere."  Favored  the 
accepted  Reformed  principles,  and  Pietism  had  Leipzig  Interim.  Promoted  the  Reformation 
shown  an  indifference  to  doctrines  and  creeds,  by  attending  diets,  and  by  publishing  many  edi- 
while  on  the  other  side  harsh  Calvinism,  which  tions  of  the  classics  and  several  works  on  the- 
had  never  been  at  home  in  Prussia,  had  ap-  ology.  Wrote  a  standard  life  of  Melanchthon. 
proached  Zwnnglianism  more  and  more.  WTien  D.  at  Leipzig,  Apr.  17th,  1574.  J.  W.  R. 
therefore  Frederick  William  III.  called  for  a  Campanius,  John.  Swedish  American  pas- 
Lutheran-Calvinistic  Union  upon  occasion  of  tor  and  missionary,  b.  in  Stockholm  about  1601; 
the  300  anniversary-  of  the  Reformation  in  1817.  came  to  America,  with  Gov.  Printz,  1643,  re- 
His  summons  was  met  with  great  sympathy,  turned  to  Sweden,  1648.  His  home  in  America, 
(See  Union,  Prussi.\n.  )  While  this  Union  did  was  at  Tinicum  Island,  nine  miles  south-west 
not,  it  is  true,  require  the  change  from  one  of  Philadelphia.  D.  Sept.  17th,  1683.  Beside  a 
church  to  another,  it  refused  to  recognize  the  most  honorable  record  for  fidelity,  Campanius 
essential  importance  of  distinctive  doctrines,  is  particularly  distinguished  for  his  translation 
By  this  the  Reformed  position  was  subscribed,  of  Luther's  Small  Catechism  into  the  language 
which  had  sought  a  union  on  this  ground  for  of  the  Delaware  Indians.  The  translation  ante- 
nearly  300  years.  Cal\-in  had  even  signed  the  dates  Eliot's  Indian  Bible  ;  but  was  not  pub- 
Unaltered  .\ugsburg  Confession  in  1539.  Na-  Hshed  until  1696.  It  is  a  verv  free  paraphrase, 
turally  as  the  religious  consciousness  of  the  An  account  of  his  labors  among  the  Delawares 
church  was  again  awakened,  the  Lutherans  op-  and  the  great  interest  enkindled  among  them, 
posed  the  Union.  In  his  eagerness  to  carry  has  been  given  by  his  grandson,  whose  book 
through  his  plan  the  king  resorted  to  strict  has  been  translated  under  the  title  :  Dcscrip- 
measures.  Jlen  like  Scheibel,  Steffens  and  tioii  of  the  Province  of  New  Sweden, \,\ 'l\ioraa.s 
Guericke  were  deposed  and  even  banished,  and  Campanius  Holm.  Translated  from  the  Swed- 
in  the  village  of  Hoenigern,  Silesia,  recourse  ish,  by  Peter  S.  Duponceau,  Philadelphia,  1S34. 
washad  toforce  ofarms  (1S34).  Frederick  Wil-  Much  of  the  credit  generally  ascribed  to  the 
liam  IV.  considerably  modified  these  measures  pacific  policy  of  William  Penn  probably  belongs 
and  in  1845  even  recognized  the  independent  to  the  Swedish  missionary  who  prepared  the 
church  which  had  been  formed  at  Breslau.  While  way  for  Penn's  negotiations  by  his  missionary 
the  Union  was   introduced  into    nearly  every  labors. 

German  country,  a  Lutheran  reaction  ever)-  Canada,  the  Lutheran ChuTCh in.  It  num- 
where  soon  followed,  ending  in  the  separation  of  bers  26,500  communicant  members,  organized 
clergymen  and  sometimes  large  portions  of  their  j^  203  congregations,  and  is  served  bv  83  pas- 
congregations  from  the  State  Church,  notably  tors,  publishes  two  church-papers  and  supports 
Harms,  in  Hanover  (1878).  As  the  efforts  yg  parochial  schools  with  2800  scholars  and  127 
to  introduce  the  Union  have  not  ceased,  so  Sunday  Schools  with  about  1000  teachers  and 
the    opposition    of    the   Lutherans    and   their  jq  qqq  scholars. 

withdrawal  from    the  State  Church  still  goes  Of  this  number  133  congregations  with  a  total 

*^"-    ,    .  .        _     ,  of  15,800  communicant  members  and  47  minis- 

CamsiUS,  Seth,  prominent  church  musician  ters  belong  to  the  General  Council,  to  the  Cayi- 

and  scholar,  b.    1556  in  Thuringia,   from   1594  ada  Svno'd,  Manitoba  Synod,  and  Nova-Scotia 

cantor  of  St.   Thomas  in  Leipzig,  d.  in    16 15.  District  oit\\e  Pittsburg  Synod;  50  congrega- 

He  was  a  master  in  the  theory  of  the  counter-  tions  with  6.500  members  and  27  pastors  are 

point,  and  thoroughly  at  home  in  the  old  church  connected  with  the  Sy nodical  Conference,  viz., 

tunes.     His  settings  of  some  of  the  old  chorals  the   Canada  District  and    the  Minnesota   and 

are  models  of  pure  harmony.      Schoeberlein,  Dakota  District  of  the  Missouri  Synod. 

Schatz    des    liturgischen     Chor-nnd-Gemeinde  To  the  Pittsburg  Synod  ol  the  General  Synod 

Gesangs  gives  a  number  of  them.              .\.  S.  belong  two  small  congregations  served  by  one 

Camerarins,   Joachim    (German,     Cainmer-  minister. 

'neistcr),  b.   at  Bamberg,  Apr.  12th,    1500.     At-  The  Synod  of  Icelanders  is  represented  in 

tended  school  in  his  native  city.     Matriculated  Canada  by  11  congregations  with  1200  members, 

at  Leipzig  in  15 12.     Studied  Greek  under  Rich-  and  the  Buffalo  Synod  by  three  pastors  minis- 

ard   Crotus    and   Peter    Mosellanus.      Became  tering  to  five  congregations. 

Bachelor  of  .\rts  in  1516.     Matriculated  at  Erfurt  Two  Lutheran  churches  at  Montreal  and  Ber- 

in  181S,  where  he  taught  Greek,  and  was  made  lin  with  a  membership  of  respectively  450  and 

Master  of  Arts  in  1520.     Driven  thence  by  the  2,300  communicant  members  are  independent 

plague  and  the  religious  contentions  he  went  to  of  any  synod. 

Wittenberg  where  lie  matriculated,  Sept.  14th,  The  three  oldest  Lutheran  congregations  in 

1521.      Heard  Luther  and  formed  an  abiding  the   Dominion — considerabh-    older    than     the 

friendship  with  Melanchthon.     M.  the  recom-  Dominion  itself — were   organized  in  the  eight- 

mendation  of  Melanchthon  he  was   appointed  eenth  century:  at  Lunenburg,  X.  S.,  in  1752,  in 

Rector  and  Professor  of  Historj-  and  Greek  in  Dundas  Co.,  along  the  St.  LawTence,  in   1774, 

the  Nuremberg  Gymnasium  in  1526.     Attended  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  Toronto  in  1792. 


Candidate  74  Canonical  Age 

These  old  congregations  and  their  daughters,  Schwebel,  son  of  the  reformer  and  a  pupil  of 

25  in  all,  with  2,800  communicant  members,  are  Bucer,  led  the  church  of  Zweibriicken  back  to 

now  entirely  English.  a  decided  Reformed  position.   15S3,  published 

One   small   congregation   in  Assiniboia   wor-  under   an   assumed  name,   a   Dialogue  on   the 

ships  in  Lettish  ;  the  Icelandic  churches  ser\'e  Two  Natures  and  an  explanation  of  Luther's 

their  fathers'  God  in  their  native  tongue,  and  Catechism,  which  was  put  into  the  hands  of 

all  the  other  chm-ches  are  German.  the  ministers,  and    158S  was   enlarged   into   a 

If,  considering  the  above  statistics,  we  recall  "Christian  and  Necessary  Explanation,  etc.," 

the  vast  area  of  Canada  (  3, 50O,cioosq.  miles),  itis  pretending  to  explain  Luther's  Catechism  but 

only  too  evident  that  Lutherans  are  but  thinly  deriving  both  its  language  and  doctrine  from 

scattered  over  Great  Britain's  largest  colon}'.  the  Heidelberg  Catechism.     He  described  the 

A  relative  stronghold  of  Lutheranism,  is  the  change   from   the    Lutheran   to   the  Reformed 

southern  part  of  Ontario,  the  peninsula  extend-  Sers'ice  of  Worship  as  a  purification  from  the 

ing  between  Lakes  Huron  and  Erie,  south  of  remnants  of  popish  leaven.     He  wrote  much, 

the  Georgia  Bay  and  the  city  of  Toronto.  not  of  a  popular  sort,  for  the  most  part  in  Latin, 

Another  extensive  Lutheran  settlement  is  and  was  famous  as  a  Latin  poet.  Vain,  he  ad- 
found  in  the  Ottawa  basin;  and  the  most  prorais-  dressed  a  poem  to  Rudolph  I.,  and  praised 
ing  of  all,  which  undoubtedly  has  a  great  future,  Philip  II.  of  Spain  without  stint,  and  even  re- 
are  the  German  and  Icelandic  colonies  in  the  frained  from  disapproval  of  the  persecutions  of 
Great  Northwest,  with  the  city  of  Winnipeg  for  the  Hussites.  D.  Feb.  3,  1608.  See  Herzog 
their  southeastern  basis.                              G.  G.  P.  R.  E  =  III.  126.  E.  T.  H. 

Canada  Synod.    See  Synods  (II).  Candles  (Lights)  in  the  Lutheran  Church. 

p„„j;j_i_     .-  T    ■•     ,,  ^     j;j„».  „  1.  ;    „  There  is  no  trace  of  a  ceremonial   use  of   can- 

Lanuldate,   trom   Latin      Candidatus,      1.  e.  ,,      ■     r^u  •  »■  \  ■    ^  c        n     r     _*i 

,.,,'•,,  T»     t  .1,  '    „,.  „r  dies  m  Christian  worship  beiore  the  lourth  cen- 

one  clothed  wiUi  a  white  toga,  the  garment  of  ^^^^  introduced  into  Rome  as  an 

aspirants  tor  office,  is  used  specially  for  theol.  ^J^^^^^  l^  worship,  probably  from  the  Greek 
students  in  Germany  from  the  time  of  leaving  Spain  and  Gaul.     Yet  the  cus- 

the   university  until   they   are   pastors.     Thei^  tom  of  having'lights  held  before  the  reader  at 

first  examination  IS /r^r<7W//«,-a  or /;-«/^r^«//a  j,^^  ,  ^^^^  placed  upon   the   altar  at   the 

concionandi  ( permission  to  preach ) ;  the  second  „   ,     „  '  „■    j  f  n      X-  .        r^i  „• 

.      .■        "  ,  ■    ■  I     ■    ,c      IV.        ■    •  t     \  Holy  Supper  reminds  us  01  the  time  when  Chns- 

examination  IS />ro  wz;;;j/frzo  (for  the  ministry)  ..■     ■'       "^^  ,  ,   j  ,  i-     •      i.-jj         1 

J         ,       .,     4-ti  J- J  I  J-     ,.•:.  tians  assembled  for   worship  m   hidden  places 

and  confers  the  title  candidatus  reverendi  min-         ^   u  c         j  -ir     •  _i,  i-     1 

..■■-,  ..       ,        ,  i-_-ti:(.  and  before   dawn.     Various  symbolical   mean- 

tsterii.     In  manv  state  churches  a  limit  01  at  .  r»i     i-   n    •     iu  ■       \.        t, 

,      '  •     £      1  u  i  n.    t  „•  ings  of  the  lights  in  the  service  have  been  sug- 

least  a  vear  is  fixed  between  the  two  examina-       *»  j      t    t£        n        j  ti.  c  41  ■     i? 

-J     jj-,-       1  •     f  -A  gesteci.     Luther  allowed  the  use  01  them,  m  his 

tions,  and  additional  examinations  are  required.  Sr  7     nt-  a  ..x,     r^     1    1     nr  t.t 

;,'       .  j-ji-  „jfn  Formula  Iilissa'&naXhe  Deutsche  Ulcssc.     How- 

In  America  a  candidate  is  one  examined  tor  the  ,.  ^     \.         i.         a-        a     ^  lu-i 

■    ■  ..      u..i4j-ji,  -n-t  ever,  they  appear  to  have  been  disused  at  Wit- 

ministrj' but  not  yet  ordained  because  without  jenberg.     Other  Orders  retained  them   in   the 

a  call  or  under  the  proper  age.  Communion.     The  S.  W.  German  Orders   for- 

CandlduS,Pantaleon.     B.    Oct.    7,    1540,   at  bade  them.     Two  caudles  on  the  altar,  lighted 
Ips  in  Lower  Australia.     At  ten  years  shared  jn  the  liturgy  of  the  Holy  Supper  are  usual  in 
imprisonment  and  exile  of  the  evangelical  pas-  Saxony  and  in  the  Prussian  Church  and  in  some 
tor  of  Weissenkirchen,  Cupitz.     Afterwards  fled  churches   in  America.     Kliefoth  savs  the  cus- 
with  his  patron  Vitus  Nuber,  Abbot  of  Seisel-  tom  of  lighting  the  candles  at  the  Gospel  is  not 
stein,  to  the  protection   of  Wolfgang  of  Zwei-  retained  in  tlie  Lutheran  Church.        E.  T.  H. 
briicken.     N.  became  the  court  preacher  ;  Can-        ri„„Ji„_   ■nn.^j  r  *i  r  t        • 
j!"          .         .                        1     c  r^              ^      •     1            Candler,  Uavia,  one  of  the  earlier  pastors  in 
didus  went  to    the  school  ot  George  Agricola.  „           ,       '.         j  tit       1      j      ti-     1  t 
o                   .    .      T,    ■         c  -iTT-t^     £              t  Pennsylvania  aud  Maryland.     His  home  was  at 
ISSS  was  sent  to  Univ.   of  Wittenberg,   where  „         ■'                     „      -'               •,  ,  ■           ■  , 
t^^  ,  J>             A    f             T>T  ■                  r      !-■  Conewago,   near   Hanover,   and  liis  parish  ex- 
Paul  Eber  and   George   Maior  were  teaching,  /^     ,  j  P        JT.     o           t,            *    ii.     tj  » 

J  •   »       1  It''  ti,   TIT  1       1  tended  from  the  Susquehanna  to  the  Potomac, 

and  came   into   close    relations  wath  Melanch-  -p,   j^  u         _ , , 

thon.     Master   in    1564  ;  called   back   to  Zwei-  ■^•„  '^'i^™'^'''.  v¥,   t,    j  t   u  t    j     •      tj 
briicken    1565  ;    and,   after  s^r^dng  as   country        Canitz,  Friedrich  Rudolph  Ludwig,  Baron 

pastor,  and  teaching  in  the  Latin  school,  (1571)  VOn,  b.   1654,   d.    1699  in   Berlin,  a  prominent 

succeeded  Flinsbach  as  city  pastor  and  general  German  statesman  who  executed  many  import- 

supt.     The   church  of  Zweibriicken,  reformed  ant   missions   under  the   Brandenburg   Elector 

by  John  Schweblin,  was  closely  related  to  that  Friedrich  Wilhelm  and  his  successor  ;  a  friend 

of  Strassburg.     It  subscribed  the  Augsburg  Con-  of  Spener,  author  of  several  hymns  which  were 

fession  and  the  Wittenberg  Concord  of   1536  ;  published  after  his  death,  among  them  "  Seele, 

and  the  Church  Order  of  Wolfgang  1557  (influ-  du  musst  munter  werden  "  (14  stanzas),  "  Come 

enced  by  Brenz,  Marbach  and  Mel.),  was  of  a  my  soul,  thou  must  be  waking,"  translated  by 

mild  Lutheran  type.     John  I.  republished  this  H.  J.   BuckoU,  1841,  and  by  Miss   Winkworth, 

in  1570,  and  in  1574  renewed  measures  against  L}'ra  Genu.  A.  S. 

Zwinglians  and  Calvinists.     Candidus,  although        Canonical  Age.     The  pre-reformation  Canon 

suspected  of  "  Philippist  "  leanings,  conformed.  Law  forbade  the  ordination  of  any   one  to   the 

and  subscribed  the  Lutheran  formulas.     Signed  diaconate    before    he    had    reached    the    full 

the  Torgau  book  in  1576,  complaining  only  that  age   of   twenty-two    years  ;    to   the  priesthood 

it  taught  a  mixture  of  the  two  natures  in  Christ  before  lie  was  fully  twenty-four;   and  to  the 

and  needed  a  further  explanation  of  the  spirit-  episcopate  before   the  completion  of  his  thir- 

ual  content  of  the  Sacrament.     At  this  point  tieth   year.      Edward   VI.,    is    the   onlj-   six- 

the  prince,  urged  bj'  John  Casimir  of  the  Palat-  teenth  century  order  in  which  this  rule  is  re- 

inate,  hesitated,  and   Candidus   and   Heinrich  peated.     Jleusel's  Handlexikon   says  that  the 


Canstein                             75  Carlstadt 

older  Church  Orders  left  the  decision  of  each  CantUS  Firmus,  the  firmlv  established  un- 
case to  the  ecclesiastical  authorities,  and  that  changeable  Gregorian  Chant.'  Later  on  this 
at  a  later  period  the  time  fixed  by  the  law  of  name  was  given,  in  a  special  sense,  to  the  lead- 
the  land  for  being  "of  age"  was  accepted  by  ing  tune  in  contrapuntal  settings,  also  called 
the  authorities  of  the  Church.  This  would  Cantus  Planus,  in  distinction  from  the  artistic 
make  the  "  canonical  age,"  to  varj-  from  the  figurated  treatment  of  the  other  voices.  A.  S. 
twenty-first  to  the  twenty-second  year.  In  this  Capital  University.  See  COLLEGES, 
country  a  candidate  must  be  at  least  twent3-<)ne  Capito,  Wolfgang  (KSpflein),  b.  1478  in 
years  old.                                                   E.  l.H.  Hageiiau,   Alsace,  became  doctor  in  the  three 

Canstem,  Karl  Hildeorand,  Freinerr  von,  faculties,  came  into  touch  with  Oecolampadius 
b.  Aug.  4,  1667,  at  Lindenberg,  Brandenburg;  while  preacher  at  Bruchsal  (1512),  formed 
studied  law  at  Frankfort-on-the-Oder  ;  traveled  friendship  with  Erasmus  and  Zwingli  in  Basle 
extensively  through  Europe,  and  there  became  ( 1515),  wrote  to  Luther  after  the  appearance  of 
chamberlain  to  the  elector  Frederick  IIL,  at  the  95  theses.  From  1520-1523,  he  was  chan- 
Berlin.  Weary  of  court-life,  he  resigned,  and  cellor  of  Albrecht  of  Ma\ence,  was  made  pro- 
joined  the  Brandenburg  troops  sent  to  Flanders,  vost  of  St.  Thomas  of  Strassburg  by  Archbishop 
Here  he  became  seriously  ill,  and  promised  of  Leo  X.  and  a  nobleman  by  Chas.  V.  He 
that,  if  the  Lord  would  spare  him,  he  would  sought  to  mediate  between  Luther  and  the 
ser\-e  God  throughout  life.  He  recovered,  and  Romanists,  and  counselled  moderation,  but 
faithfully  kept  his  promise.  Returning  to  Ber-  later  saw  in  Luther  not  a  "raging  Orestes" 
lin,  he  became  acquainted  with  Spener,  and  but  an  Or|5heus.  At  last  separating  from  Rome 
through  him  with  A.  H.  Francke  of  Halle.  In  he  occupied  an  intermediate  position,  com- 
1710,  he  published  his  plan  for  supplying  the  posed  the  Confcssio  Tctrapolitana,  with  Bucer, 
poor  -ivith  the  Word  of  God  at  a  low  price,  by  w-orked  for  the  Wittenberg  Concord,  sought  to 
printing  from  types  kept  permanently  standing,  unite  all  the  churches  of  Germany,  France  and 
and  soldered  together  at  the  bottom.  Two  England.  He  was  fond  of  music  and  poetry, 
years  later  he  founded  the  Canstein  Bible  Insti-  and  wTote  several  hymns,  based  on  latin  orig- 
tute  [which  see].  In  1718,  he  issued  a  "  Har-  inals,  "  Die  Nacht  ist  hin,  der  Tag  bricht  an  " 
mony  and  exposition  of  the  Four  Gospels."  (5st. )  Jam  lucis  orto  sidere  ;  "Gib  Fried  zu 
He  is  also  the  author  of  a  biography  of  Spener.  unsrer  Zeit,  O  Herr  "  (3  st. )  Da  pacem  Domine, 
D.  at  Berlin  Aug.  19,  1719.                  F.  W.  W.  "  Give  peace  in  these  our  days,  O  Lord,"  Engl. 

Canstein  Bible  Institute.      Canstein  in  1710,  Tr.  in  Psalms  of  David  (1560),  by  E.  G.,  prob- 

moved  towards  publishing  the  Bible  at   a  low  ably   Edmond   Gindel,    afterwards  Archbishop 

price.     Queen  Sophia   Louisa  of   Prussia,  and  of   Canterbury-.      D.    1541.      (Baum,   Capito  u. 

Prince  Charles  of   Denmark  contributed   1,000  Butzer).     1S60.                                              A.  S. 

thalers   each.     Canstein  made  the  total,  11,285  Carlson,  A.  B.,  missionarj- of  General  Coun- 

thalers,  nearly   $8,500.      In  1712   the   N.  Test,  cil  in  Samulcotta,  b.  in  Sweden,  d.  in  Madras 

was  issued,  and  in  16  years  37  editions  N.  T.,  March  19,  1SS2,  aged  36  years,  from  a  sunstroke 

35  eds.  i2mo.  Bible,  21   eds.   large   Svo.    Bible,  after  laboring  but  a  year.     He  was  earnest,  zeal- 

In  1735,  the  Bible  Institute  was  connected  with  ous  and  devoted. 

the  Francke  Institutions  at  Halle.     Including  Carlsson,   Erland.   D.  D.     (Augustana  Col- 

1897,   7.134.000  copies  of  Scripture   were  sold,  i^ge,  iSgj  ),  b.   in  Snialand,   Sweden,   1822,  or- 

jnostly  under  cost  pnce,— 100,000  of  these  m  gained  1849,  ser\-ed  as  pastor  in  the  diocese  of 

Bohemian,    Polish,    Lithuanian,    Lusatian   and  Vexio  until  1853.     Through  the  agency  of  Drs. 

Wendish.      Since  1S90,  m   German,  a   revised  pjellstedt  and  Hasselquist  he  then  received  a 

Luther  version  is  used.                         F.  W.  W.  call  to  the  Swedish  congregation  in   Chicago 

Cantate.      See  Church  Year.  and  at  St.   Charles,  111.,  and,  ha\-ing  accepted 

Cantionale,  a  collection  of  church  music  for  the  call  arrived  at  Chicago  the  same  year.     His 

the  full  liturgical  ser%-ice  of  the  Church,  fur-  faithful  ministry  during  twenty-two   years  at 

nishing  the  material  for  the  officiating  pastor,  the  Immanuel  Church  in  Chicago  was  rewarded 

the  choir  and  the  congregation.     Such  collec-  's^ith  "ch  and  ^^slble  fruit  by  his  pious  zeal  and 

tions  were  peculiar  to  the  Lutheran  Church,  es-  perseverance  and  his  excellent  organizing  talent, 

pecially  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen-  Having  been    pastor    at   Andover,    111.    (1875- 

turv     and   to   the   Bohemian   Brethren.      Most  1887),  he  served  at  last  as  business  manager  of 

prominent  among   them   are  those  of  Johann  Augustana  College  until  18S9,  when,  owing  to 

Spangenberg   (1545);    Lucas    Lossius   (1561);  i"  health,  he  was  obliged  to   withdraw  from 

Johann  Keuchenthal  (1573)  ;   Matthaus  Lude-  active  work.     He  was  president  of  the  Augus- 

cus  (15S9)  ;  the  Kralitz  Cantionale  of  the  Bohe-  tana  Sj-nod  1881-1888  and  one  of  the  directors 

mian  Brethren  ( 1576 )  .     Of  recent  works  of  this  for  Augustana  College  from  its  organization  un- 

character  the  Mecklenburg  Cantionale,  (4  vols,  til  1889.     D.  in   1S93  at  his  pleasant  residence 

186S-1887),  edited  chiefly  by  Kliefoth  and  Kade,  at  Lindsborg.  Kansas.                                  N.  F. 

is  the  most  complete  and  churchly,  based  alto-  Carlstadt,  Andrew,    whose  real  name  was 

gether  on  the  classical  cantionales  of  the  six-  Andrew  Rudolf  Bodenstein,  b.  about  the  year 

teenth   and  seventeenth  centuries.      Schoeber-  14S0,  at  Carlstadt.  Franconia,  traveled  in  search 

lein's  comprehensive  work,    Schatz   des  litiir-  of   knowledge,  from  school  to  school,  even  to 

gischen   Chor-und  Geineinde-Cesangs   (3   vol.)  Rome,  where  he  applied  himself  to  the  study  of 

might  also  be  called  a  cantionale.      Sometimes  scholasticism.     He  had  alread\-  obtained  the  de- 

the  name  was  also  used  for  a  hj-mn  book  like  gree  of  bachelor  of  divinity,  when  he  came  to 

the  Lueneburg  H.  B.  of  1647.                    A.  S.  Wittenberg  in  1504,  entering  the  philosophical 


Carpenter  76  €as§el  Colloquium 

faculty.  In  15  lo  he  received  the  degree  of  Doc-  penalty  was  involved  ;  a  man  of  deep  religious 
tor  of  Theology,  and  became  arch-deacon  of  the  convictions,  particularly  diligent  in  Bible  read- 
Collegiate  Church  and  in  151 1  rector  of  the  iug.  In  his  Jtinspniden/ia  Ecclesiastica,  1649, 
University.  Boasting  that  he  had  disputed  at  he  gave  scientific  form  to  the  Episcopal  System 
Rome  concerning  the  authority  of  the  Bible,  of  Lutheran  Church  Polity,  d.  1666.  3.  John 
he  acknowledged  not  having  even  seen  a  Bible  Benedict,  son  of  No.  i,  pastor,  archdeacon  and 
before  his  promotion  to  the  doctorate.  Thomas  Professor  of  Theology  at  Leipzig.  In  the  Syn- 
Aquinas  was  his  favorite.  In  15 15  Carlstadt  cretistic  Controversy,  he  occupied  a  mediating 
proceeded  to  Rome  to  appeal  to  the  pope  be-  position,  agreeing  with  the  principles  of  the 
cause  of  a  petty  claim  against  the  town  of  Wit-  more  rigid  Lutherans,  but  standing  in  friendly 
tenberg,  which  at  best  meant  the  loss  of  one-  relations  with  Calixt  ;  author  of  the  best  com- 
half  guilder  to  him. — At  Rome  he  conceived  mentary  on  the  Symbols,  \xl.,  Isagoge  in  Libros 
the  idea  of  studying  jurisprudence,  but  still  Symb.,  1665  ;  d.  1657.  4.  John  Benedict  II., 
held  on  to  his  Wittenberg  chair  and  did  not  son  of  the  preceding,  b.  1639,  Prof,  of  Oriental 
return  to  resume  his  duties  until  the  elector  Languages  and  Theology,  and  pastor  at  Leip- 
withdrew  the  emoluments  of  the  office  and  zig  ;  a  prominent  opponent  of  Spener,  d.  1699. 
threatened  his  removal.  His  negligence  con-  5.  Samuei,  Benedict,  brother  of  preceding, 
tinned  after  his  return.  b.    1647  ;    court  preacher   and   superintendent, 

But  Luther  attacked  the  schoolmen, — and  Dresden,  a  personal  friend  of  Spener,  but  wav- 
Carlstadt  with  Luprinus,  full  of  wrath,  assailed  ered  through  the  influence  of  his  brother  in  his 
Luther  and  was  defeated.  Nay  more,  he  adopted  public  attitude  towards  Pietism;  d.  1707.  6. 
the  reformatory  spirit  to  such  an  extent  as  to  John  GoTTLob,  son  of  preceding,  the  most 
publish  theses,  in  the  spring  of  1517,  which  learned  member  of  the  family,  b.  1679,  Prof,  of 
pleased  Luther  very  much.  Carlstadt's  weak  Oriental  Languages,  Leipzig,  Superintendent, 
spot  was  his  vanity.  This  led  him  to  provoke  Luebeck  ;  author  of  Introduction  to  the  O.  T. 
Eck  to  the  famous  Leipzig  disputation.  Dur-  and  of  controversial  treatises  against  the  Pietists 
ing  Luther's  stay  at  the  Wartburg  his  reforma-  and  Moravians  ;  d.  1767.  7.  John  Benedict 
tory  zeal  degenerated  into  headlong  fanaticism.  IV.,  nephew  of  preceding,  b.  1720,  d.  1803, 
Iconoclasm  became  the  order  or  rather  disorder  Prof,  of  Philosophy,  Leipzig,  and  of  Greek  and 
of  the  day.  Hasty  violence  marked  the  pro-  Poetry,  Helmstedt,  an  opponent  of  Rationalism, 
ceeding  led  by  Didymus  and  Carlstadt.  When  author  of  Commentaries  on  Hebrews,  Romans, 
Luther  had  restored  order,  Carlstadt  kept  him-  the  Pastoral  Epistles,  father-in-law  of  the  his- 
self  down  for  a  few  years,  and  then  began  to   torian  Henke. 

attack  Luther,  in  particular  assailing  the  latter's  Carstensen,  C,  catechist  in  the  School-teach- 
teaching  concerning  the  Lord's  Supper.  This  ^^'s  Seminar>-  at  Kiel,  who  wrote  a  much-used 
-was  at  Orlamuende  in  1524.  Banished  from  handbook  of  catechetics,  espec.  of  religious  in- 
Saxony,  he  turned  to  Strassburg  and  endeavored    struction      (1821-1823  ) 

to  influence  Bucer  and  Capito  He  then  pro-  Caspari,  Carl  P.,  1814-1892  ;  b.  in  Germany 
ceeded  to  Basel  and  succeeded  m  impressing  „£  jej^h  parents  ;  studied  at  Leipzig  and  Ber- 
the  Swiss  reformers.     At  Luther's  intercession  ^^^   P^^    h^y^X^^^    in     1838^     His    strict 

he  was  permitted  to  return  to  Saxony,  having  Luiheranism  led  him  to  refuse  a  call  to  KSnigs- 
retracted  his  errors,  but  again  recanted.     After  universitv.     He  became  Lector   in    .S47 

spending  about  a  year   m  Holstein   and  East         8     ^^  -^^  Theology  in  1857  at  the  Uni- 

Fnsia  he  went  to  Switzerland  and  d.  as  profes-   ^^  ^^  christiania,  Nomay,  remaining  here 

sor  and  preacher  at  Basel  m  1541-        G.  F.  S.        ^j,j  j^.^  j^^^j^_     j^;^  influence  in  the  Church  of 

Carpenter,  William,  b.  near  Madison,  C.  H..  Norway  was  great  as  a  popular  teacher,  and  as  a 
Va.,  May  20,  1762  ;  d.  near  Florence,  Ky.,  Feb,  theological  writer,  especially  on  Old  Testament 
18,    1833.      In    177S  joined   the   Revolutionary   subjects.  E.  G.  L. 

Army  and  served  to  the  end  of  the  war.  Studied  Caspari,  Karl  Heinrich,  b.  Feb.  16,  1S15,  in 
theology  under  Christian  Streit  at  \yinchester,  gschau,  Bavaria,  d.  May  10,  1S61,  Lutheran 
Va.     Licensed  by  the  Ministerium  of  Penna.  in  j^j.   j^   Munich.     His   characteristic   was   a 

1787,  C.  at  once  became  pastor  of  Hebron  §ig„ified  popularity,  evidenced  in  his  preaching 
Church,  m  Madison  (then  Culpeper)  Co.,  to  ^^  ^.g,,  ^^  j„  ^is  writings.  His  best  known 
which  he  ministered  for  26  years.  In  1813  he  ^^^^ks  are:  Geistliches  und  Weltliches  (1S53), 
removed  to  Boone  Co.,  Ky.,  where  belabored  a  collection  of  anecdotes,  proverbs,  and  selec- 
efi5ciently  for  20  years  more.  D.  M.  G.        tjo^g  illustrative  of  Luther's  Small  Catechism  ; 

Carpov,  Jakob,  b.  1699  in  Goslar  ;  studied  Sermons  on,  and  Explanation  of,  the  Catechism 
philosophy  and  theologj-  in  Halle  and  Jena;  ( 1856),  and  posthumously  collected  sermons  on 
lectured  on  Wolfiian  philosophy  (1725).  Left  the  Gospel  lessons,  entitled  :  Von  Jenseits  des 
Jena   (1736),   at  Weimar  (1737),   d.    1768.     He    Grabes.  G.  C.  F.  H. 

sought  to  demonstrate  dogmatics  by  the  mathe-  Cassel  Colloquium,  first  took  place  1534  be- 
matical  method  ;  and  wrote  Theologia  Revelata  tween  Bucer  and  Melanchthon  upon  instiga- 
Dogmatica   Methodo  Scientifica  Adornata.  (-ion   of   Landgrave   Philip.     It  aimed  without 

Carpzov,  a  family  of  influential  scholars  and  result  to  unite  Lutherans  and  Zwinglians  on  the 
teachers,  i.  Benedict  I.,  Prof,  of  Law,  Witten-  Lord's  Supper.  In  1661  (June  1-9 )  Landgrave 
berg,  b.  1565,  d.  1623,  2.  Benedict  II.,  son  of  Wni.  IV.  arranged  a  conference  between  the 
preceding,  b.  1595,  Prof,  of  Law,  Leipzig,  and  Lutheran  theologians,  P.  Mussus  and  John 
for  40  years  a  judge,  and  as  such  concerned  in  Heniclien,and  the  Reformed  S.  Curtius,  J.  Heiii. 
no  less  than  20,000  cases  in  which  the  death    They  discussed  the  Lord's  Supper,  predestina- 


Casuistics  77  Catechf§in 

tion,  the  two  natures  in  Christ,  baptism.     A  con-  development  of  a  Christian  character,  who,  as 

sensus  was  found,  and  the  differences  ^VTongly  the  child  of  God,  delights  to  know  and  to  do  the 

declared  non-fundamental.  Father's   -will,    does    away   with   the    atomism 

Casuistics  (Casuistry),  the   science  how  to  of   endless  cases  and  questions  of  conscience, 

treat  and  decide  certain  cases  of  conscience,  as  Henceforth  it  is  the  task  of  Christian  ethics, 

thev  may  arise  in  the  life  of  the  Christian,  is  "ot  to  give  a  specified  answer  to  the  question 

reailv  a  part  of  Christian  ethics,  and  has  some-  ■«'hat   is   to  be   done   m   every   case   that   may 

times  been  treated  by  Romanists  as  a  substitute  a"se,  but  to  teach  and  tram  the  Christian  that 

for  ethics.     Its  traces  can  be  discovered  already  he  may  know  how  to  answer  the  question  for 

in   Stoic  philosophy.      The   Talmud,   mth   its  himself.  A.  S. 

numberless  rules  and  decisions  for  possible  and        CatecMsm,    Dr.    M.    Luther's  Larger    and 

impossible   cases,  is   a   rich  illustration  of  the  Smaller  Catechisms.    The  word  Catechism  was 

absurdities  in   which  casuistry   may  lose  itself,  used  in  the  Pre-Reformation  Church  to  desig- 

The  practice  of  private  confession,  penance  and  nate  the  oral  instruction  of  Catechumens  in  the 

absolution,  as  it  was  in  vogue  in  the  Mediaeval  main  points  of  Christian  doctrine.     Thus  Luther 

Church,  naturally  tended  to  introduce  a  re^lar  himself  understands  the  term   in  his  Deutsche 

system    of    Casuistrj-.     The    "  Libri   Pcemten-  Messe    (German    Mass,    1526):   "Catechism   is 

tiales, "  with  their  lists  of  sins  and  corresponding  called  instruction  hy  which  those  that  intend  to 

penalties,    with    their    suggestions,   rules   and  become    Christians   are   taught   and   informed 

decisions  gathered  from  the  writings  of  promi-  what  they  are  to  believe,  to  do  and  to  leave  un- 

nent  fathers,  were  in  reality  so  many  handbooks  done,  to  know  as  Christians."     The  examina- 

of    casuistry.      Mediaeval   Scholasticism    natu-  tion  of  sponsors  in  the  baptismal  service,  the 

rally  helped  to  develop  these  casuistic  schemes,  questions  addressed  to  them  and  their  answers, 

In  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  century  we  find,  are  also  called  "  Catechismus."     In  the  sense 

after  the  manner  of  Raimond  de  Pennaforti's  of  a  book,  written  for  instruction  in  Christian 

Summa   de  casibus   conscientia:,    a   number  of  doctrine,  the   term   Catechism  is  first  used  in 

similar  "Summae,"  summaries  of  special  cases,  Luther's  letter  to  Hausmann,  in   1525,   "  lonae 

with  instructions  how  to  treat  them,  such  as  the  et  Islebio  mandatus  est  Catechismus  puerorum 

Arlesana,   Pisana,   Paeifica,    Rosella,  Angelica  parandus."     The   urgent   necessity  of  making 

(burned   by  Luther,  together  with   the   Pope's  such  provision  for  the  churches  had  long  been 

Bull),  and  also  one  by  Sylvester   Prierias.     In  evident,  and  is  fully  stated,  as  the  result  of  the 

the    sixteenth    and    seventeenth    century   the  visitation  of  the  Saxon  Churches,  in  152S,  in  the 

Jesuits  were  the  chief  representatives  of  casu-  Preface  of  Luther's  Small  Catechism,  in  the  fol- 

istry  in  their  systems  of  Christian  Morals.    They  lowing  language  :  "Alas,  what  misery  I  beheld  ! 

furnished   handbooks  for  the  guidance  of  the  The  people,  especially  those   that   live   in  the 

priest  in  the  confessional,  treating  the  outward  villages,  seem  to  have  no  knowledge  whateyer 

act  in  every  case  of  sin,  with  all  its  surround-  of  Christian  doctrine,  and  many  of  the  pastors 

ings,  in  the  most  minute  manner,  without  really  are   ignorant  and  incompetent  teachers 

entering  upon  the  attitude  of  the  heart  and  the  They  all  maintain  that  they  are  Christians,  that 

personal  responsibility  of  the  sinner.     The  main  they  have   been   baptized,  and  that  they  hare 

point  was  not  the  great  principle  of  right  or  received  the  Lord's  Supper.     Yet  they  cannot 

WTong,  but  the  question,  how  far  a  man  might  recite  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Creed,  or  the  Ten 

possibl}-  go  in  each  case.     Not  the  conscience.  Commandments,  thej-  live  as  if  they  were  irra- 

enlightened  and  sanctified  by  the  Word  of  God,  tional  creatures,  and  now  that  the  gospel  has 

but  a  dialectic  sophistry  was  the  real  standard  come  to  them  they  grossly  abuse  their  Christian 

of  decision,  with  the  unavoidable  result,  that  liberty."     But  long  before  Luther  went  to  work 

the  moral  instinct  and  judgment  of  men  was  to  compose  his  Catechisms  of  1529  he  had  been 

greatly  debased.  active  in   the   field   of   catechetical   literature. 

In  the  Reformed  and  Lutheran  Churches  of  From  the  year  1515  we  have  from  his  pen  ex- 

the  seventeenth  century  there  was  indeed,  for  a  positions    of  the    Decalogue    and   the   Lord's 

time,  a  tendency  to  introduce  a  system  of  cas-  Prayer.     In  1519  he   states   that  he  was   daily 

uistry   also  into  the  treatment    of  evangelical  goingoverthecommandments  with  children  and 

Ethics,    .\mong  the  former  may  be  mentioned  laymen     (pueris   et    rudibus    pronuncio).      In 

Perkins  (Cambridge),  Amesius  1  Holland),  and  1520  he  published   a.  Short  Form  of  Meditating 

Alstedt    (Germany).     Among    the    Lutherans,  on  the  Ten  Commandments,  the  Creed,  and  the 

besides    the     Consilia    of    Melanchthon,    Bal-  Lord's  Prayer.     "Three  things,"  he  says,   "a 

duin,  Olearius,  Dannenhauer,  Koenig,  J.  Andr.  man  must  needs  know  to  be  saved.     First,  he 

Osiander,   and  the   Consilia    Thcologica     IVit-  must  know  what  to  do,  and  to  leave  undone. 

tenbergensia    (1664)  ;     also     the     Theologische  Secondly,  seeing  that  he  is  unable,  by  his  own 

Bedenken    by    Spener,    the  father  of   German  strength,  to  do  it  and  to  leave  it  undone,  he 

Pietism.     But  these  were  based  on  sound   evan-  must  know  where  to  seek  and  to  find  strength, 

gelical  principles,  and  mostly  opinions  on  ques-  Thirdly,    to    know   how   to    seek   and    to  get 

tions    of    pastoral    theology   or    on    points   of  it Thus   the   Law  shows  man    his   dis- 

doctrinal  controversy.     The  great  principle  of  ease  ;  .  .  .  .  the  Creed  tells  him  where  to  find 

Luther's  Reformation,  faith  as  the  one  center  of  his    medicine,    the    grace  ;  .  .  .  .  the    Lord's 

the  new  Christian  personality,  especially  as  set  Prayer  teaches  him  how  to  seek  it  and  to  appro- 

forth  in  Luther's  treatise,  De   Ltberiate  Chris-  priate  it."     The  truly  conser\'ative,  catholic  and 

tiana   strikes    at    the   very  root    of    mediaeval  churchly   character    of    Luther's    Reformation 

casuistry.     The  organic  unity  of  God's  work  of  stands  out  most  prominently  in  his  catechetical 

grace  in  the  regenerate  man,  the  formation  and  work.     He  built  on  the  old  solid  and  popular 


Catechism                           78  Catechism 

foundations,  knowing  "  no  better  form  for  a  It  sets  forth  the  life  of  the  Christian  as  the  life 
Christian  Catechism  than  those  three  parts  of  the  child  of  God,  with  all  its  privileges  and 
which  had  been  preserved  from  the  very  begin-  duties,  its  needs  and  dangers,  its  hopes  and 
ning  in  the  Church  of  Christ  "  {Deutsche Messe,  resources. — To  these  three  fundamental  parts 
1526).  In  some  details  of  his  exposition,  are  added  the  fourth  and  fifth,  on  Baptism  and 
especially  in  the  third  part  of  the  Catechism,  the  Lord's  Supper,  with  the'connecting  link,  on 
we  recognize  almost  literal  reminiscences  from  Confession  and  Absolution,  "  concerning  which 
the  catechetical  literature  of  the  Church,  as  far  a  Christian  must  also  be  properly  instructed." 
back  as  TertuUiau  and  C3-prian.  It  may  be  Here  the  language  of  the  Catechism,  otherwise 
claimed  that  the  whole  catechetical  work  of  the  so  simply  objective  and  thetical,  becomes  of 
first  fifteen  hundred  years  of  the  Church  reaches  necessity  more  antithetical  and  controver- 
its  climax  and  consummation  in  Martin  Luther's  sial,  over  against  the  fanatical  and  Roman- 
Small  Catechism.  But  with  all  the  conservative  izing  perversions  of  sound  doctrine  on  these 
features  which  characterize  Luther's  catechet-  points.  But  even  here  everything  culminates  in 
ical  work,  there  are  others  which  are  new  and  simple  living  faith.  With  the  requiremetit  of 
original  with  him,  and  for  which  he  deserves  "  truly  believing  hearts"  the  fifth  part  of  the 
full  credit  as  the  first  great  restorer  of  Pauline  Catechism  closes. 

Theology  in  the  Church.  Most  important  and  The  Church  has  always  been  unanimous  in 
characteristic  in  this  respect  is  the  order  in  her  testimony  on  the  priceless  value  of  Luther's 
which  Luther  arranged  the  three  parts.  Com-  Catechisms,  particularly  the  Small  Catechism, 
mandments,  Creed,  and  Lord's  Prayer,  giving  An  interesting  collection  of  testimonials  of 
the  first  place  to  the  Law,  as  the  schoolmaster  prominent  theologians  on  this  point  is  found 
to  bring  us  unto  Christ,  and  the  central  and  in  Dr.  C.  P.  Krauth's  Conser\'ative  Reforma- 
dominating  place  to  the  Creed.  All  other  tion,  pp.,  2S6-288.  The  great  historian  Leo- 
Catechisms,  Roman,  Greek,  and  Reformed,  in  pold  Ranke  says  of  it  :  "It  is  as  child-like  as  it 
their  final  shape,  differ  from  Luther's  arrange-  is  profound,  as  easy  of  grasp  as  it  is  unfathom- 
ment  in  this  respect.  Again,  by  dividing  the  able,  as  simple  as  it  is  sublime.  Happy  he  who 
Creed  into  three  Articles,  not  into  twelve  as  nourishes  his  soul  with  it,  who  clings  fast  to  it ! 
heretofore,  and  as  even  Brentius  retained  it,  the  For  everj-  moment  he  possesses  a  changeless 
second  Article,  with  its  confession  of  Christ,  the  consolation,  ...  he  has  under  a  thin  shell  that 
Redeemer,  becomes  the  very  heart  and  soul  of  kernel  of  truth  which  is  enough  for  the  wisest 
the  whole  Catechism.  of  the  wise." 

The  first  part  of  the  Catechism,  then,  treats  In  our  Book  of  Concord  the  Catechisms  have 

of  the  Law  under  the  form  of  the  Decalogue,  their  place  only  after  the  Smalcald   Articles, 

In  this  also  L.  differs  from  the  medieval  Church  owing  to  the  date  of  their  formal  acceptance  as 

which  had  used  various  other  schemes  for  the  Confessions  of  the  Church.      But  in    the  time 

instruction  in  the  divine  mandates.     The   De-  of  their  composition  they  precede  all  the  other 

calogue,  however,  is  modified  in  the  spirit  of  Symbolical  Books,  having  been  written  as  early 

the  New  Testament,  so  that  its  transient  Israel-  as  1529.     The  general  opinion  among  Lutheran 

itic  features  which  belong  to  the  Mosaic  dis-  theologians    hitherto  has  been  that  the  Large 

pensation  are  omitted,  as   in  the  form  of  the  Catechism  was  written   first,  in   the  spring  of 

first,  the  third,  and  the  fourth  commandments.  1529  ;    and   that   it   was   followed,    in  July   or 

Luther's  principal  aim  in  the  treatment  of  the  August  of  that  same  year,  b)*  the  Small  Cate- 

Law  is  the  so-called  second  use  (Usus  elenchthi-  chism.     But  recenth'  the  question  of  prioritj'  is 

cus),  to  lead  men  to  a  knowledge  of  sin. — The  being  disputed  in  favor  of  the  Small  Catechism, 

second  part  of  the  Catechism  takes  for  its  text  No  copy  of  the  original  edition  of  Luther's 

the  Apostolic  Symbolum,  which,  except  in  the  Small  Catechism  (1529),  has  thus  far  been  dis- 

Greek  Church,  was  always  used  "ad  fidei  in-  covered.     It  is  only  known  from  reprints  and 

structionem,"   (The    Nicene   Creed   "Ad   fidei  from  an  imperfect  Low  German  translation.     In 

explicationem  "  ;  the  Athanasian  "  Ad  fidei  de-  the    edition    of    153 1,  for    the    first    time,  the 

fensionem").     Luther's  treatment  most  beau-  exposition   of  the  introduction  to  the   Lord's 

tifully  and  practically  combines  the  objective  Prayer  is  found,  and  the  questior.s  on  Confes- 

and   the   subjective   side  of  faith,   the  "Fides  sion   are   inserted.      No  material    change   was 

quae  creditur,"  and  the  "  Fides  qua  creditur."  made  in  the  later  editions  of  the  Catechism  not 

The  great  works  of  God,  creation,  redemption  even  in  those  of  1539  and  1542,  the  last  that  was 

and  sanctification,  are  set  forth  as  the  funda-  superintended  by  Luther  himself.     The  section 

mental  facts  of  our  salvation  ;  not,  however,  as  on  the  "  Office  of  the  Keys  "  which  is  found  in 

purel}'  objective,  abstract,  doctrinal  statements,  many  later  editions   of   the   Small   Catechism 

but  with  all  the  fervor  of  personal  conviction  never  formed  an  integral  part  of  Luther's  own 

and  appropriation.      It  is  the  spirit  and   Ian-  editions.      Through  the  influence  of  Superin- 

guage  of  personal  religion,  in  the  fullest  and  tendent    Knipstro    this    section    was    adopted 

best  sense  of  the  word.     Its  very  text  can  and  by  the  Greifswald    Synod  in  1554.     It  appears 

ought  to  be  used  in  devout  prayer  from  day  to  first  in  the  appendix  to  the  Brandenburg-Nuern- 

day,  by  the  living,  and,  particularly,  the  exposi-  berg  Agenda  of  1533,  the  "  Kinderpredigten," 

tion  of  the  second  article,  that  crown  and  jewel  written,  at  the  suggestion  of  Brentius,  by  the 

of  the  whole  Catechism,  in  the  last  hour  of  the  Nuernberg  pastors,  Geo.  Beslerof  St.  Sebald,  and 

dying    Christian. — In    the   third    part   Luther  Hector  Poemer,  of  St.  Lorenz.    The  questions 

treats  the  Lord's  Prayer  as  the  fruit  of  justify-  (Fragestuecke)  for  those  who  intend  to  come 

ing  faith,  and  as  the  demonstration  of  the  new  to  the  Lord's  Supper  have  been  included  in  the 

life,  in  the  spirit  of  sanctification  and  adoption.  Catechism   since    1568  (Tetelbach).     They  are 


Catechist  79  Catechi§in  ControTersy 

generally  ascribed  to  Luther's  friend,  Dr.  sions  where  catechists,  as  a  rule,  are  native 
Johann  Lange  of  Erfurt.  But  they  are  based  assistants  and  co-workers  of  the  missionaries, 
on  an  almost  literal  reproduction  of  sentences  As  far  back  as  1706,  Bartholomaeus  Ziegenbalg, 
from  a  Latin  sermon  of  Luther,  Exhortatio  ad  the  great  Lutheran  missionary  in  East  India, 
Sacramentum,  of  Maundy  Thursday  (1529).  appointed  such  catechists,  and  since  then  they 
(See  Kawerau,  in  Zeitschn/t  fiier  Kirchliche  have  every\vhere  been  used  in  missionary  work. 
Wisseyischaft  und  Kirchliches  Leben  (1885),  pp.  Their  work  is  a  kind  of  diaconate,  assisting  in 
49,  50.)  the  public  servnce,  reading  sermons  in  the  ab- 
Luther's  Small  Catechism  has  been  translated  sence  of  the  missionary,  accompanj-ing  him  on 
into  many  languages.  As  early  as  1548,  Arch-  his  preaching  tours,  interpreting  his  discourses 
bishop  Cranmer  translated  it  into  English,  in  to  the  native  hearers,  helping  him  in  his  pas- 
his  "  Catechismus,"  published  by  Gualterus  toral  work,  and  preparing  the  way  for  the  sys- 
Lynne,  which  is  nothing  but  a  translation  of  tematic  catechetical  instruction  of  the  mission- 
the  sermons  on  the  Catechism  (Kinderpredig-  ar\-,  by  a  plain  exposition  of  the  words  of  the 
ten),  attached  to  the  Brandenberg  Nuernberg  Catechism  which  they  make  the  natives  corn- 
Agenda  of  1533,  summing  up  each  sermon  mit  to  their  memory  and  recite. — Henry  Mel- 
with  the  respective  part  of  Luther's  Catechism,  chior  Muehlenberg  and  his  co-laborers  found 
(See  Dr.  H.  E.  Jacobs,  Lutheran  Movement  in  themselves  constrained  to  adopt  a  similar  in- 
England,  pp.  314-322.)  The  Swedish  pastor  stitution  for  their  missionary  operations  in 
and  missionary  John  Campanius,  who  from  1643  America.  Everywhere  the}'  appointed  cate- 
to  1648  was  preaching  the  gospel  at  Tinicum,  chists  to  assist  them  in  the  gathering  and  build- 
near  Philadelphia,  translated  it  into  the  Ian-  ing  up  of  Lutheran  congregations  on  this 
guage  of  the  Delaware  Indians  (the  "  Ameri-  Western  Continent.  Their  position  is  fully 
can-Virginian  language").  The  translation  defined  in  the  Constitution  of  the  Pennsylvania 
was  published  in  Stockholm,  at  the  expense  of  Ministerium  of  1792.  They  were  formally 
King  Charles  XL,  in  1696,  and  brought  to  licensed  for  their  work  by  resolution  of  the 
America  in  1697.  (See  Dr.  H.  E.  Jacobs,  His-  Ministerium.  They  had  to  work  under  the 
tory  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  the  general  supervision  of  the  Ministerium  and  in 
United  States,  p.  82. )  In  Pennsj-lvania,  Count  particular  under  that  of  a  neighboring  ordained 
Zinzendorf  caused  the  first  publication  of  clergyman  who  was  recognized  as  their  in- 
Luther's  Small  Catechism  in  German,  printed  structor.  Thej'  were  permitted  to  preach,  to 
by  Christoph  Sauer  (1744).  The  first  edition  catechize,  to  baptize,  visit  the  schools  and  the 
issued  with  the  approval  of  the  Lutheran  pas-  sick,  attend  the  funerals,  and  instruct  the  cate- 
tors  was  edited  by  Peter  Brunnholtz,  and  printed  chumens  ;  but  were  not  allowed  to  administer 
by  Benjamin  Franklin  and  J.  Boehm  in  1749.  Confirmation  or  the  Lord's  Supper.  They  were 
The  first  English  translation,  on  American  soil,  expected  to  attend  the  Ministerial  sessions,  but 
was  also  made  by  Peter  Brunnholtz,  possibly  had  no  right  of  vote.  (See  Documentaiy  His- 
with  the  assistance  of  Peter  Koch,  a  prominent  tory  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pentia.,  p.  251  sq.) 
Swedish  Lutheran  in  Philadelphia,  in  1749.  As  a  rule,  these  catechists  were,  frequently,  at 
The  second  was  made  under  the  auspices  of  the  request  of  the  congregation  whom  they 
Provost  Wrangel  in  1761.  In  1816,  Rev.  Phil,  ser^'ed,  promoted  to  the  position  of  ordained 
F.  Mayer,  pastor  of  St.  John's  Lutheran  Church  ministers.  A.  S. 

in  Philadelphia,  issued  an  English  edition  of  Catechism  Controversy  in  Hanover.  In 
the  Catechism  which  more  than  any  other  de-  the  kingdom  of  Hanover  the  excellent  Celle 
termined  the  text  of  the  accepted  English  Catechism,  by  Michael  Walther,  of  1653,  had 
translation.  It  was  carefully  revised  by  Dr.  been  in  general  use  until  the  year  1790,  when 
C.  F.  Schaeifer,  and  a  Committee  of  the  Minis-  it  was  replaced  bv  a  modem  and  rationalizing 
tenum  of  Pennsylvania  (C.  F.  Welden,  A.  T.  exposition  of  Luther's  Catechism,  which,  with 
Geissenhamer,  B.  M.  Schmucker),  in  1854.  its  use  of  the  Socratic  method,  found  great  favor 
This  translation  was  adopted  by  the  General  at  that  time.  But  after  the  revival  of  a  more 
Council.  A  more  liberal  reproduction  of  the  positive  Christianity  during  the  first  half  of  the 
original  is  given  in  Dr.  Schaff's  Creeds  of  nineteenth  century  it  became  more  and  more 
Christendom,  and  in  the  English  Catechism  of  objectionable  and  offensive  to  the  faithful  pas- 
the  Synod  of  Jlissouri,  and  the  Joint  Synod  of  tors  and  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
Ohio,  translated  by  E.  Cronenwett  and  revised  Hanover.  In  1851,  in  a  paper  presented  to 
by  the  Columbus  faculty.  (See  Dr.  B.  M.  the  Lutheran  pastoral  Conference,  at  the  sug- 
Schmucker's  Articles,  on  the  editions  and  gestion  of  its  president,  Dr.  Petri,  a  moderate 
translations  of  Luther's  Small  Catechism,  pub-  reconstruction  of  the  Catechism  was  advocated 
lished  or  used  in  America,  Lictheran  Church  bv  Dr.  Albert  Luehrs,  Superintendent  in  Peine. 
Reinew,  April  and  July,  1886. )  Later  on  a  This  reasonable  request  was  fully  approved  by 
joint  Committee  of  the  General  Synod,  United  the  Hanover  Consistory,  and  in  1856  a  Com- 
Synod  of  the  South,  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,  Eng-  mittee  was  appointed  consisting  of  several  Con- 
hsh  Synod  of  Missouri,  and  General  Council  sistorial  Counsellors,  school  inspectors,  super- 
united  on  a  revised  English  translation,  which  intendents  and  pastors,  to  whom  was  afterwards 
15.  given  in  Its  final  shape,  in  the  Lutheran  added  a  representative  of  the  theological  faculty 
Chur,.h  Review.  January,  1899.  A.  S.  in  Goettingen,  to  consider  this  important  mat- 
Catecnist  (Catechet).  The  Lutheran  Church,  ter  more  fully.  The  committee  unanimously 
in  her  missionary  operations,  has  always  and  recommended'  the  restoration  of  the  old  Celle 
most  successfully  employed  so-called  catechists.  Catechism  of  Michael  Walther  as  the  official 
We  find  them  first  in  the  field  of  Foreign  Mis-  Catechism  of  the   Lutheran   Church   of   Han- 


Catechismus  Sermons                80  Catectafzation 

over.  A  sub-committee  was  charged  with  pre-  and  with  his  encouragement,  undertook  the 
paring  an  exposition  of  the  Walther  Catechism  preparation  of  popular  manuals  for  religious  in- 
on  the  principles  which  had  been  agreed  upon,  struction,  such  as  Justus  Jonas  {Bucchlein  fuer 
The  result  of  their  work  was,  in  1859,  submitted  die  Laien  und  Kinder,  1525,  1528),  Urbanus 
to  the  Consistories  and  the  theological  faculty  Rhegius  {Erklaerung  der  zivoelf  Artikel  des 
at  Goettingen.  After  all  the  criticisms  and  Glaube!is,i52T,),'&\igenhage:n(Chris/lic/ie Lehre, 
opinions  that  were  offered  had  been  fully  con-  1524)  Agricola,  and  others.  These  first  attempts 
sidered  and  the  whole  had  been  finally  revised  in  this  field  seem  to  have  been  more  or  less  unsat- 
by  a  new  commission,  a  royal  decree  of  April  isfactory  to  Luther.  Much  more  prominent  and 
14th,  1862,  ordered  this  Catechism  to  be  intro-  valuable  were  the  following  works  :  Brentius 
duced  into  the  Lutheran  churches  and  schools  {Fragesiuecke  des  Christlichen  Glauhens  1527), 
of  Hanover.  But  the  liberal  and  infidel  press  Althamer  and  Ruerer  {Catechism,  Onolzbach, 
of  the  day,  influenced  chiefly  by  Archdeacon  1528),  and  Lachmann  {Catecliesis,  Heilbronn, 
Baurschmidt  (d.  1864),  raised  such  a  storm  1528).  Nest  to  Luther,  John  Brentius  was  rec- 
against  this  sound  Lutheran  Catechism  that  ognized  as  the  greatest  catechetical  writer  of  our 
popular  disturbances  took  place,  especially  in  Church,  not  only  in  his  Swabian  home,  but  also 
the  towns,  culminating  in  acts  of  violence  throughout  Northern  Germany.  He  exercised 
against  the  clergy  and  in  riots  which  had  to  be  a  lasting  influence  ou  the  later  catechetical  de- 
put  down  by  military  force.  The  government  velopment,  especially  in  the  line  of  a  didactic 
finally  desisted  from  its  efforts  to  restore  to  the  exposition  of  the  principal  parts  of  the  Christian 
Lutheran  people  of  Hanover  that  purely  Lu-  faith.  His  catechism,  in  the  revised  form  which 
theran  Catechism.  It  was  republished  bj' Stohl-  he  gave  to  it  after  the  appearance  of  Luther's 
mann.  New  York,  in  German,  1S73,  in  English,  classical  works,  was  received  into  theWuertem- 
18S3,  and  is  thus  made  accessible  to  our  pastors  berg  Kirchenordnung  of  1536.  In  1551  he  -nTote 
and  people,  in  both  languages.  A.  S.  a  fuller  exposition  of  the  same,  a  model  of 
Catechismus  Sermons,  m  the  catechetical  F^'^tical  theological  and  catechetical  instruc- 
work  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  especially  of  the  V""?'  ^^''''"'""'P'^  ''  "''''  ex^heahone  tllus- 
."i:  ',  ,  ^  ^^  i^  ■  1  trains,  translated  into  German  by  Beyer,  pastor 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  regular  .^  p^ankfurt,  republished  by  Schuetz  Leip- 
lectures  or  sermons  on  the  Catechism,  to  be  de-  •  „  >  r  j  ,  ^  \- 
livered  at  stated  times,  held  a  prominent  posi-  \^^^^-  j^.^^^^j  j^;^  ^^^^^  ^^^  following  prin- 
tion.  They  were  generally  appointed  for  week-  ^;  j  .^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  catechetical  in- 
day  services,  but  also  for  Sunday  afternoon,  as  ^^^J^^  .  catechetical  instruction  must  be  at- 
for  instance  111  Saxony,  1535.  They  were  not  ^^^^^^  ^^  -^^  ^-^^  familv  the  school  and  the 
meant  to  take  the  place  of  the  regular  catecheti-  ^^              ^^^  ^^^^   ^^^^  ^^^   ^^^  '  ^ 

r\'i'''T«    "J-"    '^^  y°"".g-  ^f  ^^'^  ■■f^,^'^  should  be  retained  .^-ithout  unnecessary,  changes. 

for  the  edification  and  doctrinal  training  of  the  ™,                1  »  <.    1,                         j           ^            j 

adult  members  of   the  Church.     Some^^of  the  ^^^^-"^  ought  to  be  a  proper  and  regular  grada- 

.        .      ,,     ,•          c        -uoi-u-.^  tion  in  the  course  of  instruction,  first  the  text 

more  prominent  collections  of  such  Catechismus  c  .,          ■      ■     i       _*      n         ^u            1       i- 

^            it            r  T  I,          A      jt  /  <:     ^  of  the  principal  parts,  then   the   explanation, 

sermons  are  those  of  Johaiin  Arndt  (1620),  re-  ^       ^  progress  from  the  Small  to  the  Large 

published   m    185S;    Christian   Scnver    repub-  ^atechismt^    The  aim  of  such  instruction  must 

lished  in  1861  ;  Ph.  J.  Spener,  who  used  to  ex-  ^               ^      j        knowledge  of  doctrine,  but  a 

plain  a  part  of  the  catechism,  as  the  introduc-  •         j   confession  of  fatth.     The   Catechism 

tion  (Exordium)  of  his  regular  Sunday  sermon  V             ^^  ^  life-book,  a  prayer-book.     In   an 

on  the  gospel.     These  discourses  on  the  Cate-  ,-.     .                      v  ,,  ,  /xj             »-ii   \  1,      j 

,.          ^     ^    11     1    1  •   i            1            c  Easter  sermon  01  15-;^  (Hauspostille)  he  admon- 

chism  were  collected  into  a  volume  of  sermons,  .  j^^  ^.     bearers  :'■  Now /e  have  the  gospel 

^^\\^A    Catec!!tsmMS-Pred2gten,   republished   by  ^  ^               have  the  Catechism,  the  Ten 

L.  Volkening    St.  Louis,  Mo.,  1S67.     In  recent  g„^„a„dnients,  the  Creed,  the  Lord'^  Prayer, 

times  the  old  good  practice  of  sermons  on  the  ;^^  ^^^  the  Holy  Sacrament,  in  a  brief  and 

Catechism  has  been  revived  by  some  of  the  most  .  J^  exnlanation      Take  ?ood  care  that  fanatics 

gifted  and  popular  preachers  of  the  Lutheran  Une  explanation,      lake  gooa  care  tnattanatics 

&'        ,    .     J  i^          i^                           Tx  _       ITT  and  false  teachers  shall  not  come  and  pervert 

Church  in  Germany,  such  as  Claus  Harms   W.  ^^^     thing,  for  I  fear  that  the  pure  Word  may 

Loehe   Ludwig  Harms,  Caspari    Seeberg,  Ahl-  be  lost  by  shameful  ingratitude  and  contempt^ 

f  eld,  Koegel  and  others.     Dr.  Chas   Porterfield  p       ^    >                          f  ^^  excused;    for  with 

Krauth  made  a  beginning  in  this  direction  in  ^j  diligence  to  the  best  of  mv  abil  ty  I  have 

our  English  Lutheran  Church  in  America.     (See  ^reached  and  exhorted    entreated  and  tiraved 

letter  tS  B.  M.  Schmucker,  Feb.  17,  1849,  in  Dr.  PreacJied  and  exnorted^  entreated  and  prated, 

o       it  ,      n-         J.1        J-  /^     r>     L-         1     •  SO  that  I  stand  before  God  without  blemish,  in 

Spaeth's   Bwgraphy  of  C.    P.    A.,  vol.^i.     p.  t,,;,  ^^^tt^r." 

^^'  I                                                                   ■     ■  In  the  use  and  application  of  the  catechetical 

CatecMzation      (Catechetical     Instruction,  material  during  the  Reformation  era  two  differ- 

Expositions  of  the  Catechism).     From  the  very  ent  tendencies  can  be  distinguished,  the  practi- 

first  years  of  the  Reformation  movement  the  cal  churchly  interest,   aiming  at  the  develop- 

Lutheran  Church  showed  the  greatest  activity  ment  and  preservation  of  personal  faith  in  the 

in  the  field  of  catechization,  giving  her  mem-  members  of  the  Church,  and  the  didactic  peda- 

bers,  young  and  old,  a  thorough  and  systematic  gogical,  aiming  at  the  training  of  the  young  in 

training  in  the  truth  of  the  gospel.     No  other  Christian  knowledge  and  doctrine.     The  former 

Christian  denomination  has  ever  provided  such  we  find  represented  in  the  majority  of  the  best 

abundant  material  for  catechetical  instruction.  Agenda  and  Kirchenordnungen  of  the  sixteenth 

Even  before  Luther's  two  Catechisms  appeared  century,  after  the  manner  of  the  Kinderpredig- 

a  number  of  his  co-laborers,  partly  at  his  request  ten  in  the  Brandenburg-Nuernberg  Agenda,  of 


Catechization  81  CellariuK 

1533.      This  treatment  of  the  Catechism  does  the  heart."     Personal  feelings  and  experiences 

not   intend    that   the   course   of    catechization  are  now  being  strongly,  and,  in  the  later  devel- 

should  be  completed  with  the  time  of  the  first  opment  of  Pietism,  unduly  emphasized  at  tlie 

communion.     Instruction  and   examination   in  expense    of    sound   and    solid   indoctrination, 

the  principal  parts  of  the  Christian  faith  are  to  Conversion  and  Confirmation  are  now  the  aim 

be  continued  and  repeated  at  each  communion  of  catechetical  instruction.     The  latter  becomes 

up  to  the  twentieth  year  or  even  to  the  time  of  now  the  universal  practice,  which  had  by  no 

marriage.     (See  Augsb.  Conf.,  Art.  25.)     Thus  means  been   the   case  in   the   early  history  of 

Christian  faith  is  to  grow  constantly  both  in  Lutheranism.  The  principles  advocated  by 
depth  and  in  breadth,  and  is  to  become  more  and  Spener  were  most  fully  introduced  into  the 
more  mature  in  personal  consciousness.     On  the  practical  life  of  the  Church  by  A.  H.  Francke 

other  hand,  the  pedagogical  and  didactic  inter-  in  the  Orphans'   Home  at  Halle  where  he  or- 

est  predominates  in  the  treatment  of  the  Cate-  ganized  a  famous  catechetical  seminary.     The 

chism,  and  the  principal  aim  is  a  proper  devel-  whole  theological  and  religious  life  of  Germany 

opment  of  Christian  knowledge  in  the  young,  was  made  to  feel  the  strong  impulses  that  went 

This  feature  of  catechetical  instruction  is  par-  forth  from  that  institution. 

ticularh-  represented  by  the  follo%ving  writers  :  The  period  of  Pietism  was  followed  by  that 

Erasmus  Sarcerius  (1537),  Lucas  Lossius  (1541),  of  Rationalism  which  showed  its  disastrous  and 

Nuernberg  Catechtsm  (1549),  translated  and  destructive  influences  also  in  the  field  of  cate- 
highly  recommended  by  Jlelanchthon,  ^Epinus   chetical  instruction.      The    proper   method   of 

(1549),  Chytrceus  (  1564),  Tetelbach  (Gueldenes  formulating  the  question  is  now  considered  the 

Kleinod,  156S).     In  all  these  the  doctrinal  theo-  main  thing  for  the  Catechet.     Dinter  developed 

logical  interest  predominates,  and  some  of  these  it  into  an  artificial  system.     But  Mosheim  al- 

expositions  were  written   for   pupils  of   Latin  ready  had  paved  the  way  for  it  by  recommend- 

schools    and    for    j-oung    pastors    and  theolo-  ing  the  introduction  of  the  Socratic  method, 

gians.  The  human  mind  was  now  considered  as  the 

The  prosperous  free  cities  of  the  German  Em-  source  of  all  knowledge,  not  excluding  religion, 
pire  where  the  Reformation  had  found  such  Thus  the  positive  contents  of  revealed  Chris- 
ready  entrance  distinguished  themselves  par-  tianity  were  radically  set  aside.  "  Lutheran  "• 
ticularly  bj-  the  intelligent  and  enterprising  care  teachers  complained  that  the  introduction  of 
which  they  bestowed  on  the  cause  of  catechiza-  Luther's  Small  Catechism  had  been  the  cause 
tion  by  the  organization  of  regular  catechetical  of  the  decline  of  practical  Christianitv  !  The 
institutes,  among  them  Strassburg,  Frankfurt,  revival  of  a  positive  faith  and  a  churchly  life, 
Danzig,  Magdeburg,  Hamburg,  Luebeck,  Nuem-  in  the  nineteenth  century,  produced  many  and 
berg  (N.  Kinderlehrbuechlein,  1628J.  Towards  precious  fruits  in  the  field  of^catechization.  On 
the  seventeenth  centurj-,  however,  a  gradual  the  theorj-  of  Catechetics  valuable  works  were 
degeneration  is  to  be  noticed.  The  interest  in  \vritten  by  Palmer,  Th.  Harnack,  R.  Kuebel, 
personal  li%-ing  faith  with  its  confession  and  ex-  and  the  most  learned  and  comprehensive  of  all, 
amination  is  vanishing.  It  is  supplanted  by  a  by  Zezschwitz.  Practical  expositions  of  the- 
purely  doctrinal  knowledge,  a  mechanical  mem-  Catechism  were  prepared  by  Nissen,  Luehrs, 
orizing  and  reciting  of  the  text  of  the  Catechism.  Caspari,  Bachmann,  Loehe,  Seeberg  and  many 
The  utter  ruin  and  desolation  which  resulted  others.  At  the  same  time  some  of  the  best  ex- 
from  the  Thirty  Years'  War  called  for  renewed  positions  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
efforts  in  behalf  of  the  catechetical  instruction  tun,- were  republished,  such  as  Dietrich,  Walther, 
and  religious  education  of  the  people.  The  aim  Nuernberg  K.  L.  Buechlein,  Pontoppidan  and 
is  once  more  the  development  of  a  personal  liv-  others.  In  the  English  language  thus  far,  very 
ing  faith  on  the  basis  of  the  pure  objective  faith  little  has  been  done  in  the  field  of  catechetical 
of  the  Church.  The  following  expositions  of  literature.  It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that 
the  Catechism  are  most  prominent  during  this  Dr.  C.  P.  Krauth's  plan' of  writing  a  "Popular 
period  :  Gotha  Catechism,  prepared  by  order  of  Theology  "  based  on  the  Small  Catechism  has 
the  pious  Duke  Ernest  (1660)  ;  C.  of  Justus  never  been  carried  out.  A  verv  full  list  of 
Gesenius  (1635)  ;  Quedlinburg  C.  of  Joh.  Hoefer  "Explanations  of  Luther's  Small  Catechism 
(1641),  most  highly  commended  by  Spener;  prepared  for  use  in  America,"  by  Dr.  B.  M. 
Danzig  C.  (164S  Abraham  Calo\nus');  Celle  C.  Schmucker  is  found  in  the  Lutheran  Church 
(1653,  Michael  Walther),  afterwards  famous  as  Review  of  July  1SS6.  A.  S. 
the  Hanover  Catechism  which  caused  the  con-  nni^^\^„„^„  ni,„„  -p-  iir™  t 
troversy  of  1862  ;  Catechismus-Milch  by  Dann-  Catenhusen  Chas.  Fr.  Wm.,  b.  Aug.  24. 
hauer,  the  teacher  of  Spener  (1642).  1792.   i"    Ratzeburg.Lauenburg,   studied   phil- 

A  new  period  in  the  history-  of  Lutheran  cate-  °^°g>''  ^"'  ^^^  ™°.^''^'^  ^y  reading  Luther's  com- 
chization  begins  with  the  Pietism  of  Spener  and  ™entary  on  Galatians  to  become  a  theologian, 
his  school.  In  the  first  place  we  notice  a  decided  J.^'^  ^^  ^I'^^ri^  pastor  at  Lauenburg  1831  in 
progress  in  the/or;«  of  catechization.  It  is  no  T-,tersen  1834  Supt.  of  Lauenburg.  The  pnnci- 
lonier  considered  sufficient  that  the  voung  peo-  P^^  f  J"^  work  was  return  to  Luther.  The 
pie  should  be  able  to  recite  the  words  of  the  whole  church  actmty  of  Lauenburg  was  made 
Catechism,  they  must  be  trained  to  understand  consistently  Lutheran.  D.  April  24,  1853. 
its  meaning  and  give  a  satisfacton,-  account  of  Cellarius,  John,  b.  1496,  in  Kunstadt,  Fran- 
it.  Moreover  they  are  taught  to  prove  the  doc-  ken,  Hebrew  Prof,  at  Heidelberg  1518,  1519  in 
trine  of  the  Catechism  with  Scripture  passages.  Leipzig,  1522  in  Wittenberg,  1529  preacher  in 
It  is  the  aim  of  Spener,  as  he  expresses  it,  "to  Frankfurt,  where  he  introduced  the  proper  ad- 
make  the  knowledge  of  the  head  a  matter  of  ministration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  in  German. 

6 


Cellarius  83  Ceremonies 

Unceasing  in  the  maintenance  of  the   Luth.    huter,  with  a  well-organized  corps  of  clerks, 
doctrine,  he  d.  April  21,  1542.  In  spite  of  its  Procrustean  methods,  it  laid  the 

Cellarius,  Martin,  really  Borrhaus,  b.  1497,  foundations  of  Protestant  Church  History, 
in  Stuttgart,  a  friend  of  Melanchthon  (1521),  Published  at  Basle,  1559-74,  it  bears  the  name 
graduated  under  Eck,  after  a  dispute  left  him,  of  Magdeburg,  because  projected  there.  The 
and  moved  by  Luther's  On  the  Liberty  of  a  Annals  oi  Baronius  ( 1508- 1607)  attempt  an  an- 
Christian  Man  he  became  evangelical.  Again  swer  on  the  Roman  Catholic  side, 
he  left  Luther  for  the  fanatic  stiibner,  roved  Ceremonies  in  the  Lutheran  Church.  See 
through  South  Germany,  came  to  Prussia,  was  AGENDA  ;  CONSENSUS  OF  Agenda  ;  Liturgy  ; 
kept  under  surveillance  for  his  theological  errors,  Church  Usages;  Administration  of  the 
conferred  with  Luther  (1526),  and,  after  various  Sacraments.  See  also  Horn,  Luther  on  the 
changes  from  wealth  to  poverty,  d.  1564.  He  Principles  and  Order  of  Christian  Worship  ; 
accepted  anabaptistic  theories,  predestination  Jacoby,  Liturgik  der  Reformatoren.  Luther 
in  the  Reformed  interpretation,  and  was  an  un-  struck  the  keynote  in  his  essay.  Von  der  Ord- 
settled  individualist.  nung  des   Gottesdienstes    der    Gemeinde    (see 

Census  Reports.  The  Decennial  Reports  Luth.  Ch.  Rev.  v.  59):  "The  worship  of  God 
made  bv  authority  of  the  United  States,  have  now  in  use  has  a  fine  Christian  origin,  just 
been  giving  increased  attention  to  religious  as  the  office  of  the  ministry  has.  But  as  the 
organizations.  Those  of  the  census  of  1890  are  latter  has  been  corrupted  by  spiritual  tyrants, 
particularly  full  and  complete.  Dr.  Henry  K.  so  has  the  worship  of  God  been  corrupted  by 
Carroll,  the  Religious  Editor  of  the  New  York  hypocrites.  And  as  we  do  not  destroy  the 
Independent  was  charged  with  the  collection  of  office  of  the  ministry,  but  wish  to  bring  it  to  its 
the  data,  and  the  editing  of  the  book.  The  proper  function,  so  it  is  not  our  intention  to 
report  is  illustrated  with  numerous  charts,  dia-  remove  the  worship  of  God.  There  have  been 
grams  and  maps,  most  of  them  colored,  exhibit-  three  great  abuses  in  our  worship  :  first,  God's 
ing  at  a  glance  the  proportion  of  denominations.  Word  has  been  silenced,  and  they  have 
The  only  defect  of  which  Lutherans  complain  done  no  more  than  read  and  sing.  This  is  the 
is  that  organizations  are  counted  as  denomina-  worst  of  all  abuses.  The  second,  that  since 
tions,  while  the  Lutheran  Church  makes  unity  God's  Word  has  been  silenced,  so  many  un- 
in  the  faith  the  determining  factor.  By  the  Christian  fables  and  Hes  have  been  introduced 
application  of  this  principle,  the  Lutherans  in  the  legends,  songs  and  sermons,  that  it  is 
are  reckoned  as  comprising  no  less  than  seven-  horrible  to  think  of  them.  The  third  is,  that 
teen  denominations,  although  it  is  difficult  to  such  worship  has  been  considered  a  meritorious 
see  upon  what  principle  the  utterlv  isolated  in-  work,  desen-ing  God's  grace  and  salvation, 
dependent  churches  are  counted  as  one  denom-  Faith  has  vanished."  In  his  Formula  Misses 
ination.  The  statistics  gathered  are  those  of  he  laid  down  the  principles,  that  changes  must 
number  of  organizations,  church  edifices,  halls,  be  gradual,  the  old  seri-ice  must  be  the  basis  of 
seating-capacity,  etc.,  value  of  property,  com-  the  new,  the  pure  parts  of  it  should  be  retained, 
municants  and'  ministers.  These  are  given  by  the  expiatory  sacrifice  in  the  mass  must  give 
States,  cities  and  counties.  Each  denomination  place  to  the  Sacrament,  and  proving  all  things, 
receives  special  treatment.  A  brief  historical  we  must  "hold  fast  to  that  which  is  good." 
sketch  introduces  the  tables.  Following  this,  These  principles  were  observed  by  the  Lutheran 
the  chapter  on  the  Lutheran  Church  gives,  first.  Reformation,  in  the  confessions,  the  Church 
statistics  by  languages,  viz.  :  Orders   of   that  period,   and   the   practice  and 

arguments  of  all  our  teachers.     In  the  year  1548 
English,  198,997.  Norwegian,  190,154.    Charles   V.,     having    triumphed    in   war,    en- 

German,  461.706.  Danish,  13,674.  deavored  to  enforce  upon  the  Lutheran  states 

German-English,  232,512.    Icelandic,  1991.  a  reformation  of  his  own,  and  in  the  distress  of 

Swedish,  88,700.  Finnish,  1385.  the  times  Melanchthon  and  others  were  ready 

.     .     .  ,,         ,  ,  .  ...       L     Oi.  .L  T    to  3-ield  to  the  utmost  in  the  matter  of  ceremon- 

This  IS  followed  by  statistics  by  States  and  jgg  ^f  ^^i  ^^  acknowledgment  of  true  doctrine 
Territories,  by  General  Bodies  and  by  Synods,  .^^.^^i^  ^^  left  them.  The  strict  Lutherans,  how- 
The  number  of  congregations  and  coinmuni-  g^.^,.^  ^^^^^  ^i^^  leadership  especially  of  Flacius 
cants  in  every  county  belonging  to  each  Synod,  niyricus,  argued  that  such  a  thing  was  no  longer 
is  noted.  Under  the  head  of  each  particular  inaifferent  (an  "adiaphoron  ")  when  imposed 
State,  a  summary  of  these  Statistics  will  be  „^^„  /;,^  conscience.  The  solution  of  this  Adi- 
found  in  this  volume.  aphoristic  Controversy  is  thus  stated  in  the  For- 

CentralUlmoiS  Synod.  See  Synods  (I).  mula  of  Concord:  "  Ceremonies  neither  com- 
Central  Penna.  Synod.  See  Synods  (I).  manded  nor  forbidden  in  God's  Word,  but  in- 
Centuries,  Magdeburg,  a  work  in  thirteen  stituted  alone  for  the  sake  of  proprietj-  and  good 
folio  volumes,  elaborately  defending  the  histo-  order,  are  not  even  a  part  of  the  service  of  God. 
rical  continuity  of  Lutheranism.  Each  volume  The  Church  of  every  time  and  place  has  the 
treats  of  a  century,  and  is  divided  into  sixteen  power  to  change  such  ceremonies,  as  ma}-  be 
sections,  on  the  General  History,  the  Extent  most  useful  and  edifying.  In  time  of  persecu- 
and  Propagation,  the  Persecutions,  Doctrine,  tion,  we  should  not  yield  to  the  enemies  in  re- 
Heresies,  Rites  and  Ceremonies,  Government,  gard  to  such  adiaphora.  No  church  should  con- 
Schisms,  Councils,  Lives  of  Bishops  and  Teach-  demn  another  because  one  has  less  or  more  ex- 
ers.  Heretics,  Martyrs,  etc.,  of  the  Church,  temal  ceremonies  not  commanded  by  God  than 
Matthias  Flacius  was  the  chief  editor,  assisted  the  other,  if  otherwise  there  is  agreement  among 
by  Wigand,  Judex,  Faber,  Cor%-inus  and  Holz-    them  in  doctrine  and  in  the  right  use  of  the 


Ceremonies 


83 


Charters 


Holy  Sacraments."     (See   also  Preface  to  the 
Common  Sen. 'ice.) 

A  notion  of  the  extent  to  which  the  Lutheran 
Church  retained  and  purified  olden  ceremonies 
may  be  got  from  the  following  description  of 
its  usages  so  late  as  the  eighteenth  centur\-  (Ro- 
choU,  Gesch.  d.  ev.  Kirchc  in  J)eutsc/itand,  300) : 
"  According  to  the  Brunswick  Agenda  of  Duke 
Augustus,  1657,  the  pastors  went  to  the  altar  clad 
in  alb,  chasuble,  and  mass  vestments.  Sacris- 
tans and  elders  held  a  fair  cloth  before  the 
altar  during  the  administration,  that  no  particle 
of  the  consecrated  Elements  should  fall  to  the 
ground.  The  altar  was  adorned  with  costly 
stuffs,  with  lights  and  fresh  flowers.  '  I  would,' 
cries  Scriver,  '  that  one  could  make  the  whole 
church,  and  especially  the  altar,  look  like  a  little 
Heaven. '  Until  the  nineteenth  centurj-  the  min- 
isters at  St.  Sebald  in  Nuremberg  wore  chasubles 
at  the  administration  of  the  Holy  Supper.  The 
alb  was  generally  worn  over  the  Talar,  even  in 
the  sermon.  Herberger  calls  it  his  natural  Sae- 
tuch,  from  which  he  scatters  the  seed  of  the 
Divine  Word.  The  alb  was  worn  also  in  the 
Westphalian  cities.  At  Closter-Liine  in  160S  the 
minister  wore  a  garment  of  yellow  gauze,  and 
over  it  a  chasuble  on  which  was  worked  in 
needlework  a  '  Passion.'  The  inmates  and  ab- 
besses, like  Dorothea  von  INIedine,  were  seen  in 
the  costume  of  the  Benedictines.  The  '  Lu- 
theran monks '  of  Laccuna  until  1631  wore  the 
"n-hite  gown  and  black  scapular  of  the  Cistercian 
order.  Still  later  they  sang  the  Latin  Hours. 
The  beneficiaries  of  the  Augustinian  Stift  at 
Tiibingen  wore  the  black  cowl  until  1750.  The 
churches  stood  open  all  day.  "When  the  Nurem- 
berg Council  ordered  that  they  should  be  closed 
except  at  the  hours  of  service,  it  aroused  such 
an  uproar  in  the  city  that  the  council  had  to 
j-ield.  In  1619  all  the  churches  in  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Magdeburg  were  strictly  charged 
to  pray  the  Litany.  In  Magdeburg  itself  there 
were  in  1692  four  /headers,  two  for  the  Epistle, 
two  for  the  Gospel.  The  Nicene  Creed  was  in- 
toned b}'  a  Deacon  in  Latin.  Then  the  sermon 
and  general  prayer  having  been  said,  the  Deacon 
■with  two  Readers  and  two  Vicars,  clad  in  Mass 
garment  and  gowns,  went  in  procession  to  the 
altar,  bearing  the  Cup,  the  Bread,  and  what 
pertained  to  the  preparation  for  the  Hoh-  Sup- 
per, and  the  Ciister  took  a  silver  censer  with 
glowing  coals  and  incense,  and  incensed  them, 
while  another  (the  Cit/iartncister  ?)  clothed  and 
arranged  the  altar,  lit  two  wax  candles,  and 
placed  on  it  two  books  bound  in  red  velvet  and 
silver  containing  the  Latin  Epistles  and  Gospels 
set  to  notes,  and  on  festivals  set  on  the  altar  also 
a  silver  or  golden  crucifix,  according  to  the  order 
of  George  of  Anhalt  in  1542.  The  Preface  and 
Sanctus  were  in  Latin.  After  the  Preface  the 
communicants  were  summoned  into  the  choir  by 
a  bell  hanging  there.  The  Nuremberg  Officimn 
Sacrum  (1664)  bids  all  the  ministers  be  present  in 
their  stalls,  in  white  chorrocken,  standing  or 
sitting,  to  sing  after  the  Friihfnesse,  '  Lord  keep 
us  steadfast.'  The  minister  said  his  prayer 
kneeling  with  his  face  to  the  altar,  with  a  dea- 
con kneeling  on  either  side.  He  arranged  the 
wafers  on  the  paten  in  piles  of  ten,  like  the  shew- 
bread,  while  the  Introit  and  Kyne  were  sung. 


The  responses  by  the  choir  were  in  Latin.  Up 
to  1690  the  Latin  sen'ice  still  was  said  at  St. 
Sebald's  and  St.  Lawrence's.  Throughout  this 
(eighteenth)  centurj-  we  find  daily  ZMatins  and 
\'espers,  with  the  singing  of  German  psalms. 
There  were  sermons  on  weekdays.  There  were 
no  churches  in  which  they  did  not  kneel  in  con- 
fession and  at  the  Consecration  of  the  Ele- 
ments." These  ceremonies  yielded  finally  to 
the  attacks  of  the  Reformed  and  the  influence 
of  Rationalism. — In  our  own  age  we  feel  an  in- 
creased respect  for  the  dignified  worship  of  the 
Reformers.  But  in  the  work  of  liturgical 
amendment  their  principles  must  be  respected. 
Only  that  should  be  retained  in  the  Church  or 
restored  to  the  Church  which  ser\-es  to  edifica- 
tion. The  clear  proclamation  of  the  Word  of 
God  and  the  application  of  it  should  be  an 
aim,  and  all  ceremonies,  whether  venerable 
or  recent,  which  hinder  it,  should  be  done 
away.  E.  T.  H. 

Chant.     See  Gregorian  Chant. 

Charleston,  Lutheran  Church  in.  in  Slay, 
1734,  John  Martin  Bolzius,  pastor  of  the  exiled 
Salzburgers,  administered  the  Holy  Communion 
to  a  few  German  Lutherans  whom  he  had  found 
here  in  Jiarch,  when  touching  at  this  port  en 
route  for  Georgia.  In  1742,  Henrj-  Melchoir 
Muhlenberg  landed  in  Charleston,  and  in 
October  of  that  j-ear  gathered  the  children  of 
the  German  residents  for  instruction  in  the 
Catechism,  while  he  preached  to  old  and  young 
on  the  Sundays. 

This  seed-corn  has  yielded  the  following  corn 
in  the  ear. 


Name. 

Commu- 
T,                          nicant 
P^s""--            Member- 
ship. 

Value 

of 
Church 
Property. 

St  John's  (17341- •• 
St.  Matthew's  (Ger- 
man, 1840) 

St.  Andrew's  (iS66) 

JohnW.  Horine... 

Wm.  A.C.  Mueller. 

Robert  C.  Holland, 

D   D 

400 
530 
470 
300 

S54.000  00 
50,00000 

St.  Johannes  (Ger- 
man, .877) 

CarlBoldt 

Total   

12,00000 

1700 

$.4.. 000  00 

J.  W.  H. 

Charters  in  Various  States,  i.  Incorpo- 
rated .\ndUnincorpor.a.ted  Churches.  In- 
corporation means,  as  the  word  implies,  the  for- 
mation of  an  organized  church  into  a  body 
politic,  or  bod  J'  corporate,  i.  e.,  an  aiiifcial  in 
contradistinction  of  a  natural  person  created  by 
law.  Before  such  incorporation  a  church  is 
simply  an  association  similar  to  a  partnership, 
formed  for  certain  ends.  The  State  certainly 
does  also  hold  cognizance  of  such  an  unincor- 
porated church  in  a  certain  manner,  not  indeed 
as  a  person,  for  as  such  it  does  not  exist,  but  as 
individuals,  as  natural  persons  who  are  individ- 
ually held  to  fulfil  the  terms  of  the  contracts 
made  by  such  unincorporated  church.  The 
members  are  personally  and  individually  liable 
for  the  debts  of  the  church,  for  the  pastor's  salarv 
and  all   other  obligations  entered   into.     Anil 


Charter§  84  Charters 

they  will  not  be  released  from  this  obligation  by  feres  with  the  rights  of  the  church,  but  creates 
withdrawing  or  resigning  from  the  organization,  also,  besides  the  church  council,  a  second  board 
They  may  have  withdrawn  or  resigned,  but  they  of  officers,  to  whom  the  secular  affairs  of  the 
are  still  obliged  to  pay  their  share  of  the  obli-  church  are  intrusted,  and  denies  to  the  church 
gations  entered  into  by  the  association  whilst  council  competency  of  administering  the  tem- 
they  were  members.  This  holds  good  also  in  poral  affairs.  Incorporation  under  Art.  IV.  of 
the  case  of  unincorporated  beneficial  societies,  the  above-mentioned  act  is,  however,  com- 
Such  an  association  can,  of  course,  hold  no  real  mended,  and  churches  incorporated  under  Art. 
estate.  If  such  is  purchased  it  must  be  done  in  V.  may  at  any  time  change  to  Art.  IV.  Pro- 
the  name  of  individuals.  When  such  an  organ-  ceedings  under  Art.  IV.  for  churches  not  already 
ized  church,  however,  is  incorporated  a  "per-  incorporated  are:  Call  of  congr.  meeting  and 
son"  is  created  by  law,  and  this  person,  the  announcement  of  object  of  meeting  at  lea.st  two 
incorporated  church,  may  own  property,  and  is  Sundays  before,  a  copy  of  said  notice  signed  by 
alone  liable  for  all  its  obligations,  and  the  indi-  six  members,  must  be  posted  conspicuously  on 
vidual  members  are  no  longer  responsible  for  the  outside  of  the  main  entrance  of  the  place  of 
its  debts. — II.  INCORPORATION  OF  CHURCHES.  Worship,  meeting  (and  at  least  six  members 
The  manner  and  mode  of  incorporating  churches  must  be  in  attendance )  resolves  to  incorporate 
varies  greatly  in  the  different  States.  In  some  under  Art.  IV.  and  gives  the  church  a  name. 
States,  as  in  Pennsylvania,  upon  application  to  A  certificate  is  then  drawn  up,  reciting  the  facts 
the  court  and  submitting  the  principal  articles  just  stated,  the  place  of  worship,  the  name  of 
of  the  constitution,  a  charter  is  granted.  Some-  the  minister,  the  elders  and  deacons,  and  the  date 
times  the  application  is  made  directly  to  the  of  annual  election.  This  is  acknowledged  by  the 
Legislature,  and  a  church  is  incorporated  by  ministers,  elders  and  deacons  and  recorded  in 
special  act.  This,  however,  is  becoming  the  the  office  of  the  county  clerk,  whereupon  these 
exception.  The  more  usual  way  and  the  one  spiritual  officers  are  also  the  board  of  trustees, 
pursued  in  most  states  is  the  incorporation  under  and  authorized  to  attend  to  the  temporal  affairs, 
general  laws.  In  Kansas  a  majority  vote  of  all  — In  0/;/c>  incorporation  is  effected  inthefoUow- 
the  members  of  the  congregation  is  necessary,  ing  manner  :  At  least  five  persons,  three  of  whom 
The  number  of  members  must  not  be  less  than  must  be  citizens  of  Ohio,  adopt  a  constitution 
five,  a  name  is  selected  and  the  number  of  trus-  which  must  state  the  name  of  the  church,  loca- 
tees  determined,  which  must  be  not  less  than  tion  of  place  of  worship  and  object,  acknowl- 
three.  A  document  is  drawn  up,  stating  these  edge  and  present  it  to  the  clerk  of  the  Court  of 
facts,  and  maintaining  as  the  purpose  of  such  Common  Pleas,  who  certifies  to  its  character,  and 
organization  the  worship  of  God  in  accordance  forwards  it  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  who  in 
with  the  confessions  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  turn  sends  the  congregation  a  certified  copy. 
also  naming  the  place  of  residence  of  most  — In  Texas  a  congregation  may  resolve  at  any 
members,  as  well  as  the  nrmiber  of  years  during  regular  meeting  to  become  incorporated,  select 
which  the  church  is  to  continue,  viz.,  25  or  100  a  name  and  elect  trustees.  The  next  step  is  the 
years.  This  document  must  be  signed  by  at  drafting  of  a  charter  which  must  contain  :  i. 
least  five  members,  acknowledged  and  sent  to  Name  of  corporation  ;  2.  Object  ;  3.  Location  of 
the  Secretary  of  State,  who  will  return  a  certifi-  place  of  worship  ;  4.  Number  of  3'ears  of  life  of 
cate  of  incorporation. — In  i\[innesota  there  are  corporation  ;  5.  Number,  names  and  residences 
several  methods.  The  most  common  one  of  trustees  elected  ;  6.  Amount  of  real  and  per- 
is :  Any  congr.  consisting  of  not  less  than  sonal  property  of  the  congregation.  This  docu- 
eight  members  may  be  incorporated  and  in  the  ment  must  be  signed  by  three  members,  two  of 
following  manner  :  A  constitution  must  be  whom,  residents  of  the  State  of  Texas,  acknowl- 
adopted,  stating  name,  purpose,  plan  of  oper-  edged  and  transmitted  to  the  Sec'y  of  State, 
ation,  location,  conditions  of  membership,  elec-  who  returns  a  copy  to  the  congregation. — In 
tions,  filling  of  vacancies  and  the  manner  of  Wisconsin  the  mode  of  procedure  is  :  the  three 
government.  This  constitution  must  be  signed  principal  officers  of  the  organized  congregation, 
and  acknowledged  by  eight  members,  recorded  to  wit :  the  president,  secretary  and  treasurer, 
in  the  county  clerk's  office,  and  deposited  with  present  to  the  judge  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
the  Secretary  of  State. — In  Nebraska  a  congr.  county  a  petition  for  incorporation  accom- 
may  resolve  at  any  meeting  to  incorporate.  A  panied  by  an  English  translation  of  the  consti- 
majority  of  all  the  voting  members  must,  how-  tution.  If  the  court  grant  the  petition  the  con- 
ever,  be  in  attendance.  A  majority  vote  is  then  gregation  is  incorporated.  This  mode,  which  is 
sufficient.  Not  less  than  three  trustees  must  be  more  expensive  than  that  pursued  in  most  other 
chosen  for  a  specified  term  of  years.  Also  States,  is  also  generally  that  followed  in  Pcnn- 
a  clerk  must  be  elected.  The  name  of  the  con-  sylvania. — III.  Churchijs  Bound  by  their 
gregation  is  agreed  upon.  The  clerk  prepares  Charters.  Whilst  in  States  where  churches 
a  careful  minute  of  this  meeting,  attaches  his  may  be  incorporated  under  general  laws  they  are 
certificate  to  it  that  the  minute  is  a  correct  at  liberty  to  change  their  constitution  at  will, 
record  of  the  proceedings,  and  records  it  in  the  provided  the  confessional  basis  and  general  char- 
county  in  which  the  meeting  was  held. — In  acter  of  the  church  is  not  disturbed,  churches 
New  York  there  are  two  ways  of  incorporating  incorporated  by  means  of  a  charter  granted  by 
Lutheran  churches,  viz.  :  According  to  the  old  the  court  to  a  great  extent  lose  the  character 
law,  now  known  as  Art.  V.  of  chap.  723  of  the  of  free  churches,  and  are  subject  to  the  provis- 
Laws  of  1895.  But  incorporation  under  this  ions  of  the  charter.  If  the  charter  savs  that 
Art.  is  not  desirable,  as  the  State  not  only  pre-  the  language  of  the  church  shall  forever  be  the 
scribes  who  is  a  voter,  and  thus  seriously  inter-  German,  or  that  the  church  shall  be  connected 


Cbarter§  85  Charter§ 

with  a  certain  synod,  the  congregation  cannot  some  manner  the  more  fundamental  confessions 
change  that  provision  by  an}-  act  of  its  own,  be  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  if  we  may  call  them 
the  majority  ever  so  large.  But  it  may  pursue  such,  viz.  the  .\ugsburg  Confession  and  Luther's 
the  same  course  pointed  out  in  originally  secur-  Smaller  Catechism,  the  courts  will  not  adjudge 
ing  the  charter  and  petition  the  court  for  leave  it  unlutheran.  If,  however,  a  synod  repudiate 
to  introduce  ser\-ices  in  some  other  language  or  essential  parts  oif  these  confessions  as  the 
join  some  other  synod.  This  matter  is  fully  Franckean  Synod  did  by  publishing  a  new 
set  forth  among  others  in  the  Leechburg,  Pa.,  confession  of  faith,  materially  differing  from 
church  case  (Si  Pa.  Rep.  1S3  ff.),  where  the  the  Augsburg  Confession,  the  courts  will  inter- 
charter  had  been  amended  by  the  court  so  as  to  fere,  as  they  did  in  this  case,  and  declare  that 
require  the  pastor  to  belong  to  a  certain  synod,  such  synod  had  forfeited  all  title  and  claim  to 
Subsequently  a  large  majority  called  a  pastor  the  name  Lutheran.  Hence,  all  efforts  to 
who  was  not  a  member  of  that  synod.  The  secure  a  decree  of  court  giving  possession  to  a 
minority  withdrew  with  their  pastor  who  was  minority  which  remains  faithful  to  consen-a- 
however  a  member  of  the  synod  mentioned  in  five  Lutheranism  and  dispossessing  a  majority 
the  charter  and  held  sen,-ices  elsewhere,  relin-  which  joined  a  more  liberal  synod  of  Lutheran 
quishing  for  a  time  the  church  building  to  the  name,.have  failed  and  must  fail,  provided,  of 
majority.  The  minority  brought  suit,  petition-  course,  that  such  church  was  a  free  church, 
ing  court  to  be  put  in  possession  of  the  church  and  not  bound  to  any  synod  by  either  deed, 
property  held  by  the  majority.  The  Supreme  gift,  or  charter,  and  that  such  synod  at  least 
Court  of  Pa.  decided  that  the  petition  be  granted,  formally  accept  the  Confessions  of  the  Lutheran 
as  no  majority  could  override  the  charter.  (For  Church.  If  there  is  a  constitutional  provision 
cases  see  Courts,  Luth.  Chvrch  ix.) — IV.  from  beginning  requiring  the  church  to  be  a 
Free  Churches  axd  Churches  Not  Free,  member  of  a  certain  synod,  and  if  the  property 
A  free  church  is,  ( i)  a  church  which  is  not  bound  is  acquired  under  that  provision  and  with  that 
by  act  of  incorporation  or  charter  to  a  particular  intention,  such  provision  may  create  a  trust, 
synod,  language  or  to  anything  apart  from  its  and  it  may  be  claimed  that  the  money  for  pur- 
general  character  as  an  Evangel.  Lutheran  chasing  ground  and  building  the  church  was 
Church  and  the  confessions  of  said  Church  ;  given  for  a  specific  purpose,  and  that  the  coiuls 
and  (2)  a  church  which  has  not  accepted  land  are  bound  to  enforce  the  trust.  Still,  another 
or  money  or  any  other  valuable  thing  for  anj-  view  may  be  taken  of  the  situation.  If  this 
consideration  or  upon  any  condition  whatso-  constitutional  provision  was  not  made  a  part  of 
ever.  In  such  a  church  the  majority  is,  under  the  charter,  and  no  monej'  contributed  with 
its  constitution,  absolutely  free  to  connect  itself  the  expressed  intention  that  it  should  be  used 
with  any  synod  and  withdraw  from  such  con-  for  building  a  church  which  forever  should  be 
nection  at  any  time.  It  is  not  an  article  of  in  connection  with  a  certain  sj-nod,  then,  it 
faith  nor  an  essential  matter  in  church  govern-  may  be  claimed,  there  is  no  trust,  and  no  church 
ment  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  that  a  Lutheran  members  can  bind  their  successors  by  any  con- 
congregation  must  be  in  connection  with  some  stitutional  pro\-ision.  Constitutions  are  sub- 
synod  as  a  governing  body.  This  is,  however,  ject  to  change,  and  a  majority  should  always  be 
the  case  in  the  Presbyterian,  the  Methodist,  the  free  to  make  such  amendments  and  alterations 
Episcopal,  Roman  Catholic  and  a  few  other  as  in  the  nature  of  the  case  preserve  the  orig- 
churches.  In  these  communions  there  is  not  inal  character  of  the  organization.  If,  how- 
one  really  free  church.  They  are  subject  to  the  ever,  a  church  has  accepted  property  under 
articles  of  church  politj- of  these  denominations,  certain  conditions,  the  courts  will  hold  the 
and  the  courts  justly  support  them  in  this,  church  to  the  fulfilment  of  these  conditions. 
But  it  is  a  great  mistake  to  conclude  that,  be-  And  if  these  conditions  are  that  the  church 
cause  courts  indorse  the  action  of  bishops,  shall  belong  to  a  certain  svnod,  and  an  over- 
presbyteries  and  annual  conferences  in  recog-  whelming  majority  withdraws  and  joins  an- 
nizing  a  minority  in  a  congregation  as  the  right-  other  synod,  the  courts  will  promptly  declare 
ful  congregation,  the  courts  ivill  also  decree  that  the  small  minority  is  the  proper  church 
that,  in  a  Lutheran  congregation,  the  church  body  and  that  the  large  majority  are  seceders 
property  belongs  to  a  minorit}-,  if  such  congr.  from  it.  The  same  would  be  done  if  such  pro- 
be a  free  church,  because  conference  and  sj-nod  vision  were  contained  in  the  charter  granted 
have  voted  that  in  a  given  case  the  minority  or  amended  by  the  court.  The  proper  remedy 
is  the  rightful  congregation  as  it  adhered  to  in  the  former  case  is  to  seek  relief  from  the 
the  principles  and  usages  of  some  particular  legislature,  and  in  the  latter  to  petition  the 
synod,  whilst  the  majority  did  not.  There  are  court. — V.  Various  BIaTTErs.  It  is  essential 
many  cases  of  this  character  on  record,  notably  that  proper  notice  be  given  of  all  meetings  at 
in  Penns}-Ivania,  and  they  have  been  decided  which  important  business  is  to  be  transacted, 
invariably  in  favor  of  the  majority,  the  resolu-  A  congreg.  meeting  ought  to  be  published  on 
tions  of  conferences  and  s\-nods  notwithstand-  two  Sundays,  and  the  object  of  the  meeting 
ing.  The  courts  have  so  far  not  recognized  clearly  stated. — At  the  meeting  the  usual  par- 
any  essential  differences  in  doctrine  between  liamentary  rules  and  the  constitutional  provi- 
the  various  synodical  organizations  and  general  sions  must  be  carefully  obser\-ed,  and  no 
bodies  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  this  country,  business  transacted  for  which  the  meeting 
They  recognize  differences  in  teaching,  practice  was  not  called.  If  the  meeting  is  for  the  pur- 
and  usages  ;  but  they  do  not  attach  such  im-  pose  of  hearing  amendments  to  the  constitution 
portance  to  them  as  to  make  them  a  test  of  "read,"  they  cannot  be  "adopted,"  at  that 
Lutheranism.     As  long  as  a  synod  accepts   in  meeting,   however    unanimous    the    sentiment 


Chemnitz                            86  Chicago 

may  be. — The  trustees  are  the  agents  or  esecu-  In  1567,  he  became  superintendent,  and  was  in- 

tive  officers  of  the  church.     They  are  responsi-  stalled  by  Bugenhagen,  the  reorganizer  of  the 

ble  to  the  congregation,  and  cannot  go  beyond  Brunswick   Church.     The  closing  years  of  his 

their   instructions.     Formerly  it  was  different  life  were  clouded  by  the  enmity  of  the  Duke  of 

in  many  States.     Their  relation  to  the  church  Brunswick,   which  had    been   excited   by   the 

was  similar  to  that   of  bank   directors  to  the  fidelity  of  Chemnitz  in  protesting  against  his 

stockholders.     There   are   many   old   decisions  distribution  of  church  livings  in  the  interest  of 

of  this  character,  but  the}-  are  no  longer  con-  his  sons.     In   15S4,  he  retired  from  his  office, 

sidered  good  law.     Some  States  have  now  ex-  and  d.  April  8th,  15S6. 

press  provisions  subjecting  the  trustees  to  the  Chemnitz  is  distinguished  as  a  theologian  for 
will  of  the  congregation. — A  call,  if  not  limited  his  clear  and  transparent  style,  his  mild  but  de- 
in  time,  is  an  absolute  contract  for  life,  unless  cided  spirit,  and  his  sound  and  discriminating 
the  pastor  teach  contrary  to  the  Word  of  God  judgment.  To  the  discussion  of  every  subject, 
and  the  Confessions  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  or  he  brings  the  mature  fruit  of  most  extensive 
be  adjudged  by  his  conference  or  synod  as  reading.  He  belonged  to  the  school  of  the 
unworthy  of  the  office  of  the  ministry.  Any  stricter  Lutherans,  at  the  same  time  always  re- 
change  in  the  amount  of  salary  must  be  with  taining  the  highest  respect  for  his  preceptor, 
mutual  consent.  Although  in  most  States  Melanchthon.  His  theological  lectures  are  in- 
there  is  no  law  declaring  the  transaction  of  complete,  and  were  not  published  until  after  his 
business  by  a  congregation  on  Sunday  illegal,  death.  (Loci  Theologici,  Frankfort,  1591.) 
still  it  is  advisable  to  have  all  business  matters  His  most  distinguished  work  was  his  criticism 
transacted  on  other  than  legal  holidays.  If  of  the  decrees  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  a  book 
contracts  are  made,  trustees  elected,  etc.,  on  which  later  discussions  have  not  rendered  ob- 
Sunday,  complications  might  arise  which  may  solete  {Examcn  Concilii  Tridentini,  Greifs- 
prove  exceedingly  unpleasant.  A  short  time  ago  wald,  1565-73,  and  often  reprinted).  The  fruit 
a  court  in  New  York  refused  to  grant  a  char-  of  his  exegetical  studies  and  predominantly 
ter  to  a  congregation  which  proposed  to  hold  practical  character  of  his  theology-  appear  in  the 
its  corporate  meetings  on  Sunday.  The  judge  Harmony  of  the  Gospel,  which,  however,  is 
declared  such  to  be  "against  public  policy."  a  commentary  on  the  Harmony,  begun  by 
— All  contracts  made  between  tlie  church  and  a  Chemnitz,  continued  by  Leyser  and  completed 
second  party  ought  to  bear  the  signature  of  the  by  John  Gerhard.  His  contribution  to  the 
trustees  as  the  legal  representatives  of  the  cor-  Formula  of  Concord  (see  Concord,  Formula 
poration.  Hence,  the  call  to  a  pastor-elect  OF )  was  most  important.  H.E.J, 
should  be  signed  by  them.  J.  N.  Chemnitz  Conference,  founded  1S7S  in  the 
Chemnitz,  Martin,  one  of  the  most  eminent  Saxon  city  of  Chemnitz,  where  it  generally  meets 
theologians  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  b.  in  Treu-  annually,  by  such  Saxon  Lutherans  as  empha- 
enbrietzen,  Brandenburg,  Nov.  9th,  1522,  of  a  size  the  full  Lutheran  Confessions  as  scriptural 
noble  family  that  had  become  impoverished,  and  normative  for  church  life,  and  oppose  the 
His  early  education  was  much  interrupted  by  Prussian  union,  Lutheran  separatists,  the  sects, 
the  death  of  his  father,  the  failure  of  means  and  and  the  Protestantenverein. 
the  necessity  of  resorting  to  a  trade  for  support.  Chicago,  Lutheran  Church  in.  The  be- 
He  studied  for  a  while  at  Magdeburg,  and  after  ginnings  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  Chicago 
earning  the  means  for  his  support  for  a  brief  date  back  a  little  more  than  half  a  century, 
period  as  a  student,  attended  first  the  University  In  iS.(4  Norwegian  services  were  held  here.  In 
of  Frankfort -on-the-Oder,  and  then  Wittenberg,  1846  the  German  work  was  organized  under  the 
where,  however,  his  studies  were  mathematical  care  of  the  Jlissouri  Synod.  In  1S53  the  Swedes 
and  astrological,  and,  although  he  heard  Luther  organized  their  parent  congregation,  Immanuel. 
preach  and  lecture,  he  was  not  his  pupil.  The  The  English  work  was  begun  in  1856,  the  Dan- 
Schmalkald  war  drove  him  from  Wittenberg,  ish  about  fifteen  years  later,  and  more  recently 
In  1547  he  visited  his  cousin.  Dr.  George  Sa-  small  Finnish  and  Icelandic  congregations  were 
binus,  Melanchthon's  son-in-law,  and  Professor  organized. 

at  Konigsberg,  through  whose  kind  offices  he  ob-  Although   the   General    Synod   has  a  small 

tained  a  start  for  his  future  career.     His  theo-  Theological    Seminary,    and   the    Iowa  Synod 

logical  studies  were  prosecuted  privately,  while  and  the  joint  Sj'nod  of  Ohio  are  represented, 

he  was  tutor  and  private  teacher.     In  1550,  he  the  German  work  is  mainly  Missourian,  with 

became  librarian  to  Duke  Albrecht,  a  situation  thirty  congregations  and  43,408  souls  in  1896. 

that  gave  him  both  the  leisure  and  the  appa-  The  Swedish  Augustana  has  some  fifteen  con- 

ratus  for  theological  researches,  while  the  friend-  gregations,  mostly  large,  and  valuable  church 

ship  of  Melanchthon  that  he  had  gained  through  property.     These  bodies,   as  well  as  the   Nor- 

Sabinus  furnished  him  with  the  most  needed  wegian,   Danish  and  English  Synods  at  work 

advice.     The  Osiandrian  controversy  caused  him  here,  own,  or  are  interested  in,  extensive  hos- 

to  leave  Konigsberg,  and  in  1553  to  make  Wit-  pitals  and  homes  for  the  aged  ;    while  all   of 

tenberg  his  home,  where  he  began  to  lecture  on  them,  and  manj-  synods  besides  whose  territory 

Melanchthon's  Loci    Communes,   Melanchthon  lies  remote  from  Chicago,  liave  representatives 

himself  sometimes  being  present.    In  December,  in  the  General  Council's  Theological  Seminary. 

1554,  he  became  coadjutor  to  Morlin,  Superin-  Chicago  has  ever  been  a  difficult  field  for  the 

tendent  of  Brunswick.     Among  his  duties  was  planting  of  the  seed  of  a  pure  gospel,  and  pio- 

that  of  delivering  theological   lectures  weekly  neers   might  be   named   m   each  of  the  great 

in  the  Latin  language,  thus  enabling  him  to  con-  Lutheran  bodies  who  were  abundant  in  labors 

tinue  the  course  he  had  begun  in  Wittenberg,  and   sacrifices.      The  English   work  has  been 


Chicago  87  Cliiliasm 

peculiarly  tn-ing  in  this  great  centre  of  Ration-  is,  the  expectation  of  a  universal  blooming  time 
alism  and  Materialism,  and  here  the  name  of  and  glory  for  the  Church  on  this  side  of  the 
the  late  Rev.  Dr.  W.  A.  Passavant  must  be  resurrection  and  the  final  consummation  ; — a 
mentioned  as  of  one  whose  unceasing  efforts  time  when  the  whole  world  will  be  converted  to 
for  the  future  are  even  now  coming  to  the  day  Christ,  the  nations  be  Christian,  the  highest 
of  their  realization.  The  well-equipped  and  good,  beautiful  and  true  receive  crowning  reali- 
efficient  hospital  that  now  bears  his  name  and  zation,  and  peace  and  righteousness  be  estab- 
the  seminary  that  stands  on  the  ground  that  he  lished  from  the  rivers  to  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
secured  for  it  are  increasing  in  strength  and  This  golden  age,  on  this  side  of  the  judgment, 
usefulness.  is  expected  to  be  brought  about  by  the  gifts  and 
The  field  for  the  Lutheran  Church  in  Chicago  evangelistic  endeavors  of  the  Church,  the  pro- 
is  a  vast  one  indeed.  The  number  of  congrega-  gress  of  knowledge,  culture  and  civilization, 
tions  is  ninety,  of  which  twelve  are  wholly  Eng-  the  enlarged  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  of  God, 
lish.  The  barriers  of  language,  nationality  and  the  triumph  of  truth,  liberty  and  union, 
and  synodical  division  still  stand  and  they  are  And  this  intermediary  period  of  blessedness  is 
high.  W.  A.  S.  regarded  as  the  fulfilment  of  what  is  written 
Chicago  Seminary.  See  Seminaries.  concerning  the  Millennium  in  the  Apocalypse, 
„,.  _  ,  and  of  the  spirit  of  the  prophecies  in  gen- 
ChlCagO  Synod.  See  Synods  II.  eral.  This  was  the  idea  of  Spener,  Jlartensen, 
Chiliasm,  a  vague  theological  term,  referring  and  some  other  Lutheran  theologians,  which 
to  the  I, coo  years  of  Rev.  20 :  4,  5.  It  is  em-  has  become  largelj'  infused  into  the  popular 
ployed  to  designate  certain  doctrines  respecting  religious  literature  of  the  present  day.  It  is 
the  future  of  the  kingdom  of  God  on  earth,  claimed  that  this  view  of  things  is  altogether 
the  personal  coming  again  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  reasonable  and  not  unorthodox  ;  but  it  has  not 
the  millennium,  and  the  final  consummation,  been  left  altogether  unchallenged. 
It  is  frequently  used  as  an  opprobrious  tenn.  The  arguments  ur^ed  against  it  are  :  ( i )  that 
denoting  errors  to  be  condemned  and  rejected  ;  it  plays  sad  havoc  with  those  exegetical  princi- 
but  what  is  included  or  excluded  is  not  clearly  pies  on  which  the  Lutheran  Church  rests  all  her 
defined,  and,  on  that,  opinions  greatly  varj-.  doctrines  ;  namely,  that  the  literal,  historico- 
That  there  have  been  teachings  and  beliefs  put  grammatical  sense  is  the  sfnsus  capi/alis,  legiii- 
forth,  and  usually  called  Chiliasm,  which  are  mus,  genuinus,  I'crus,  solidus ;  and  that  it  is 
heretical  and  subversive  of  the  true  gospel,  sacrilegious  to  give  to  the  divine  \\'ord,  without 
there  can  be  no  question.  That  Jesus  and  his  clear  reason  from  Scripture  and  express  intima- 
apostles,  as  well  as  the  great  body  of  primitive  tions  in  the  Scripture,  any  other  than  its  natural 
Christians,  held  and  taught  what  some  call  signification;  (2)  that  it  is  totally  repudiated 
Chiliasm,  or  Millennarianism  can  as  readily  be  and  condemned  by  the  leading  Lutheran  tlieo- 
substantiated.  And  that  there  are  various  open  logians  ;  for  example,  Luther,  Walf/i,  vol.  xi. 
questions  touching  these  eschatological  particu-  cols.  10S2-S3  ;  Melanchthon,  Corp.  Ref.  vol. 
lars  on  which  the  final  word  has  not  yet  been  xx\-i.  p.  361  ;  John  Conrad  Goebel,  Die  XXI. 
spoken,  and  which  may  be  considered  Chilias-  Art.  Aug.  Coiif.  in  Prcdigtcn  erkUirt,  pp.  1256- 
tic,  must  likewise  be  admitted.  On  the  general  59  ;  Quenstedt,  IV.  649  ;  (3  1  that  it  cannot  be 
subject,  the  following  may  be  said  :  construed    consistently     with    the    Symbolical 

I.  There  is  a  crass  Chiliasm,  which  contem-  Books,  Arts.  XVII.  and  XXIII.  of  Augsburg 
plates  the  coming  of  Christ  to  establish  an  Confession  ;  Chap.  XL,  Art.  XXIII.  of  the 
earthly  kingdom,  in  which  to  reign  with  his  Apology,  or  the  conclusion  of  Preface  to  the 
saints  over  all  the  world  for  a  thousand  years,  Smalcald  Articles;  (4)  that  it  comes  athwart 
exterminate  the  wicked,  supersede  all  other  gov-  many  very  important  passages  of  holy  Scripture 
emments,  and  award  to  his  followers  great  which  speak  of  the  course  and  end  of  the  present 
honors  and  all  sorts  of  bodih-  pleasures  and  de-  dispensation  and  of  "  the  last  times,"  the  times 
lights.  Such  opinions  were  entertained  among  that  usher  in  the  day  of  judgment,  such  as 
the  Jews,  and  favored  more  or  less  by  some  early  Matt.  13  :  24-39  ^  24  :  37-39  ;  2  Thess.  2  :  3-12  ;  i 
Christians.  Concerning  these  ideas  St.  Angus-  Tim.  4  :  1-3  ;  2  Tim.  3  :  1-13  ;  2  Pet.  3  :  2-5  ;  Luke 
tine  said,  they  might  be  tolerated,  notwithstand-  iS:8;  Rev.  13.  Nevertheless  some  worth}' men 
ing  the  objections  to  them,  were  it  supposed  that  have  held  it,  and  laid  stress  upon  it,  without  hav- 
the  saints  would  derive  spiritual  enjoyments  ing  had  their  orthodoxy  called  in  question, 
from  the  Lord's  presence  ;  but  as  immoderate  Having  been  sound  on  the  distinctive  doctrines 
carnal  feasting  and  boundless  indulgence  in  of  the  Church,  their  Chiliasm  was  for  the  most 
meat  and  drink  is  what  is  talked  of,  on  no  prin-  part  ignored. 

ciple  can  those  things  be  believed,  except  by  the  III.  The  same  is  the  case  with  regard  to  other 

carnally  minded,  who  for  believing  such  things  questions  involved,    on    which    differences   of 

are  called  Chiliasts.     The  heretic  Cerinthus  is  opinion  and  belief  exist.     Among  these  may  be 

said  to  have  been  of  this  mind,  as  were  the  noted  ; — Whether  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ 

Jliinster  prophets  in  the  time  of  the  Reforma-  is  so  far  to  resemble  the  first,  as  to  extend  over 

tion,  and  subsequently  the  fifth   monarchy  fa-  a   period   of    time,   with   different  stages   and 

natics  in  England.    These  are  the  opinions  noted  manifestations; — UTiether  his  Coming  for  his 

and  condemned  in  the  Augsburg  Confession,  saints   (Luke   17  :  30-37  ;  i  Thess.  4  :  13-18)  is 

Art.  XVIL,  and  repudiated  by  the  whole  Lu-  anterior  to  his  Coming  with  his  saints  (Jude 

theran  Church.  14,   15;  Rev.   19:  11-16); — Whether  the  resur- 

II.  There  is  also  a  subtle  Chiliasm,  consisting  rection  is  twofold,  first  an  eclectic  resurrection 
of  various  shades,  but  the  chief  feature  of  which  of  saints  only,  and  at  a  much  later  period  a 


Chiliasm  88  Choral 

general  resxirrection  of  the  rest  of  the  dead  with  scriptural  ecclesiology  and  eschatology,  es- 
(Luke  14:  14;  Phil.  3:  11;  Rev.  20:  4,  5);—  pecially  with  such  texts  as  John  5  :  28;  i  Thess. 
Whether  the  judgment  is  one  grand  assize,  con-  4  :  13-17  ;  Hebr.  9  :  28  ;  2  Tim.  4:8;  Matt, 
fined  to  one  ordinary  day,  and  for  all  that  have  25  :  31-46  ;  i  Cor.  15  :  22-24,  52  ;  Mark  13  :  32  ; 
lived  up  to  that  time  (i  Pet.  4  :  17),  or  a  series  Matt.  24  :  36,  42  ;  Luke  12  :  46  ;  i  Pet.  4:7; 
of  separate  administrations  extending  through  2  Pet.  3  :  12  ;  i  John  2,  18  ;  Luke  18  :  8  ;  vfitk 
an  indefinite  period,  and  affecting  different  the  XVIIth  article  of  the  Augsburg  Confession, 
classes,  at  different  times,  in  different  vpays  ; —  and  with  the  principle  that  Christian  hope  must 
Whether  the  judgment  of  the  living  is  different  be  based  on  the  clear  and  explicit  word  of 
from  that  of  the  dead,  or  that  of  the  saints  from  Scripture.  The  chief  dangers  with  which  Chill- 
that  of  the  wicked  ; — Whether  the  earth  as  a  asm  threatens  Christian  faith  and  life  lie  in  its 
planet  is  to  be  annihilated,  or  regenerated  and  tendency  to  engender  carnal  security,  to  lift 
perpetuated  as  the  dwelling-place  of  generations  Christian  faith  from  its  firm  foundation,  the 
of  some  portion  of  redeemed  and  righteous  written  Word,  and  to  divert  Christian  hope 
humanity  (2  Pet.  3  :  13  ;  Rev.  21  :  i); — Whether  from  its  proper  aim,  the  kingdom  of  glory  la 
or  not  there  shall  be  a  restoration  of  Israel,  and  heaven.  What  has  been  termed  subtle  Chiliasm 
of  the  ancient  Theocracy  in  some  form  under  by  Pfeiffer,  etc.,  and  distinguished  from  the 
Christ  (Rom.  11:  and  Rev.  7  and  14); —  types  above  described,  as,  for  example,  Spener's 
Whether  there  is  to  be  one  final  and  personal  hope  for  better  times  in  the  Church,  while  also 
Antichrist,  "  the  man  of  sin,"  in  whom  all  anti-  without  foundation  in  Scripture  and  dangerous, 
christian  elements  wiU  become  embodied  in  a  is  not  heretical  and  only  improperly  called 
Teritable  incarnation  of  hell  (2  Thess.  2  :  8-1 1  ;  Chiliasm.  A.  L.  G.  {Missouri}. 
Rev.  13),  or  consist  only  of  such  systems  Choir.  i.  That  part  a  church  east  of  the 
of  Popery,  Mohammedanism  and  anarchistic  nave  and  raised  several  steps  above  it  in  which 
infidehty,  as  are  at  present  to  be  found  on  the  altar  is  placed,  and  where  the  minister  con- 
earth.  These,  and  other  like  questions  touch-  ducts  the  service  :  the  chancel.  2.  A  body  of 
ing  the  termination  and  outcome  of  the  pres-  singers  who  perform  and  lead  the  music  of  the 
ent  dispensation,  the  Church  as  such  has  never  service. 

fully  examined  or  formally  decided,  although  Over  against  the  usage  of  the  Church  of  Rome 
they  are  well  deserving  the  careful  study  of  all  Luther  restored  to  the  people  the  right  of  liturgi- 
believers.  J.  A.  S.  {Ge>!l.  Council).  cal  response,  and  gave  them  hymns  and  tunes 
Chiliasm  or  MiUennarianisia,  so  called  for  congregational  use.  By  doing  so,  he  did  not 
from  the  thousand  years  mentioned  in  Rev.  20  :  mean  to  drive  the  choir  from  the  church  and 
2-4,  is  the  expectation  of  halcyon  times,  of  a  thus  banish  the  higher  forms  of  artistic  music 
sabbath  of  peaceful  and  blissful  security  and  from  the  service.  It  is,  however,  altogether  in 
prosperity  for  the  Church  on  earth  before  the  conflict  with  the  Lutheran  conception  of  wor- 
last  advent  of  Christ.  In  the  later  Jewish  ship  to  assign  to  the  choir  an  exclusive  and  in- 
Church  expectations  of  a  temporal  Messianic  dependent  place  over  and  above  the  congrega- 
kingdom  of  glory  were  based  upon  misinterpre-  tion.  Its  functions  are  not  autocratic,  but  co- 
tations  of  prophecy,  and  even  the  disciples  of  operative.  It  may  lead  and  support,  but  it  must 
Christ  were  hoodwinked  by  such  dreams  (Luke  never  rule.  It  may  alternate  with  the  congre- 
24:  21).  In  the  early  days  of  Christianity  gation,  but  it  must  never  take  the  place  of  the 
Chiliastic  ideas  were  entertained  not  only  by  congregation  to  the  total  exclusion  of  the  latter 
Cerinth  and  the  ISIontanists,  but  also  by  such  throughout  an  entire  service.  To  beautify  and 
men  as  Justin,  Irenteus,  Lactantius  ;  but  Chili-  enrich  the  service,  certain  parts  of  it  may  indeed 
asm  was  never  a  generally  accepted  tenet  in  the  be  given  a  more  elaborate  musical  setting  for  the 
Church.  It  was  combated  by  the  Alexandrian  choir  to  sing,  either  as  a  harmonic  accompani- 
theologians,  Eusebius,  Jerotne,  Augustine,  etc.  ment  of  the  congregational  song,  or  while  the 
In  the  middle  ages  Chiliasm  was  cultivated  by  congregation  for  a  short  time  remains  passive  ; 
various  fanatics  and  their  sects,  in  the  age  of  but  these  must  always  stand  in  organic  unity 
the  Reformation  by  Anabaptists  and  other  en-  with  the  other  parts  of  the  service,  and  be  looked 
thusiasts,  later  by  the  Weigelians,  Labadists,  upon  and  treated  solely  as  aids  to  edification 
Quakers  and  many  Pietists, the  Berlenburg  Bible,  aud  devotion.  J.  F.  O. 
etc.  The  modern  era  of  Chiliasm  was  inaugu-  Choral.  By  this  term  we  now  designate  the 
rated  by  Bengeland  his  apocalyptic  chronolog)',  tunes  used  by  the  congregations  in  singing  their 
and  modern  theology  is  largely  permeated  by  hymns.  Originally  the  "  Cantus  Choralis  "  was 
millennarian  notions  in  many  and  varying  that  part  of  the  Gregorian  music  which  was  sung 
forms  and  proportions.  The  different  tj-pes  of  by  the  choir  of  priests  (coriccntus)  as  distinct 
Chiliasm,  properly  so  called,  while  the  same  in  from  the  singing  of  the  officiating  priest  [acceti- 
principle,  vary  as  to  the  character  of  the  as-  tus).  But  the  Choral  in  the  present  sense  of  the 
sumed  millennium.  While  the  grosser  forms  word  is  the  child  of  the  Reformation,  and  par- 
are  those  which  picture  the  future  as  an  era  of  ticularly  of  the  Mother  Church  of  the  Reforma- 
sensual  pleasure  and  luxury,  the  more  subtle  tion,  the  Lutheran  Church.  Its  different  sources 
forms  look  forward  to  enjoyments  of  a  more  may  be  summarized  as  follows  :  i. — Ambrosian 
spiritual  nature,  but  also  include  the  expectation  tunes,  such  as  the  ' '  Te  Deum, "  "  Veni  Redemp- 
of  a  visible  appearance  of  Christ  on  earth  before  tor  Gentium, ' '  the  basis  of  ' '  Erhalt  uns,  Herr,  bei 
his  last  advent,  a  resurrection  of  the  martyrs  Deinem  Wort,"  Church  Book  vrith  Music  No. 
and  other  saints  before  the  quickening  of  all  18S  ;  "  Verleih  uns  Friedeu  gnaediglich,"  Ch. 
the  dead,  a  general  conversion  of  the  Jews,  etc.  B.  174a.  2. — The  Gregorian  Cantus  Choralis, 
All  these  forms  of  Chiliasm  are  incompatible  parts  of  which  formed   the   basis  for  ' '  AUein 


Chrl§lology                          89  Cliristology 

Gott  inder  Hoeh  sei  Ehr,"  Ch.  B.  9  ;  "  O  Lamm  do  nothing"  (Form.  Cone.  Epit.  II.  6). 
Gottes  unschuldig."  3. — The  popular  sacred  Election  is  regarded  not  in  its  eternal  inscruta- 
songs  (Geistliches  Volkslied)  of  the  Middle  Ages,  bility  but  only  as  in  Christ  (Form.  Cone.  Sol. 
such  as  "Christ  ist  erstanden,"  Ch.  B.  192  ;  Decl.  XI.  65,  69).  The  mystery  of  his  person 
"  Gelobet  seist  Du,  Jesu  Christ  "  ;  "  Nun  bitten  is  to  furnish  the  firm  foundation  for  his  work, 
wir  den  Heiligen  Geist  "  ;  "  Komm  Heiliger  That  Christ  "hath  satisfied  our  sins"  (Aug. 
Geist,  Herre  Gott,"  Ch.  B.  24S  ;  "  Es  ist  das  Conf.  Art.  IV.)  follows  because  he,  "true  God 
Heil  uns  kommen  her,"  Ch.  B.  10.  4. — The  and  true  man,"  was  born,  suffered,  etc.,  "that 
secular  songs  of  the  German  people  from  the  he  might  reconcile  the  Father  unto  us,  and 
twelfth  to  the  sixteenth  century,  from  which  a  might  be  a  sacrifice  "  (Art.  III.)  (Explan.  of  2 
number  of  the  most  beautiful  tunes  were  taken,  Art.  Sm.  Cat.).  Justification  rests  on  Christ  ;  it 
snchas  "  Herzlich  thut  mich  verlangen,"  Ch.  B.  is  "  for  Christ's  sake  "  (Art.  IV.).  The  faith 
176.  5. — A  few  tunes  were  taken  from  the  Bo-  which  justifies  "  is  to  assent  to  the  promise  of 
hemian  Brethren,  like  "  Gottes  Sohn  ist  kom-  God,  in  which,  for  Christ's  sake,  the  remission 
men,"  Ch.  B.  1 2 1  ;  "  Lob  sei  Dir  guetiger  Gott  "  of  sins  and  justification  are  freely  offered" 
(Endlich  2,  160),  and  from  the  Reformed  Church  (Apol.  IV.  48).  Christ  is  the  impulse  of  new 
Song,  like  "  Freu  dich  sehr,  O  meine  Seele,"  life.  The  Spirit  is  the  "  spirit  of  Christ,"  who 
Ch.  B.  119a.  6. — The  choir  music  of  the  six-  "  brings  forth  in  us  new  and  eternal  life  "  for 
teenth  and  seventeenth  century,  collected  and  Christ's  sake,  who  was  also  "  given  for  this  pur- 
arranged  by  masters  like  Gesius,  Vulpius,  pose  "  (Apol.  VI.  11).  Christ's  spirit  causes  us 
Mich.  Praetorius,  Helder  and  others,  which  freely  to  do  new  works  (Form.  Cone.  S.  D.  VI. 
furnished  some  popular  tunes  that  were  soon  17),  which  cannot  be  done  without  Christ  (Aug. 
appropriated  by  the  congregations.  7. — -Com-  Conf.  Art.  XX.).  The  ministry  is  to  teach  the 
positions  that  were  written  originally  for  pri-  gospel  and  administer  the  sacraments,  by  which 
vate  use,  such  as  "  Wachet  auf,  ruft  uns  die  as  instruments  the  Holy  Spirit  works  faith  to 
Stimme,"  Ch.  B.  5S0  ;  and  "  Wie  schoen  justification  for  "  Christ's  sake  "  (Art.  V.);  and 
lenchtet  der  Jlorgenstern,"  and  those  written  the  Church  is  there  where  the  gospel  is  taught 
for  the  collections  of  the  hj-mns  of  certain  and  the  sacraments  are  rightlj-  administered, 
authors,  by  such  musicians  as  Schop,  Albert,  which  are  effectual, by  reason  "of  the  institu- 
Loewenstern,  and  others.  8. — The  tunes  com-  tion  and  commandment  of  Christ  "  (Art.  VII., 
posed  directly  for  congregational  use  by  men  VIII. ).  Waiting  for  his  return  (Art.  XVII. ) 
like  Crueger,  Ebeling,  Hintze  and  others.  9. —  all  wrong  expectations  are  warded  off.  Every- 
The  more  modern  and  subjective  tunes  of  the  where  Christ,  the  Godman,  apprehended  in  his 
Halle  hymn  books,  approaching  the  form  of  the  sa\'ing  power  is  emphasized  (cf.  Nosgen,  Synt- 
Aria.     fo. — The  Anglican  tunes,  by  such  com-  bolik,  p.  442  ff. ). 

posers  as  Dykes,  Gauntlett,  Steggall,  and  others.  Whatever    growth   Christology    had   in    the 

Though  they  do  not  attain  the  massive  objec-  Luth.  Church  has  its  roots  in  Luther  himself, 

tiyity  and  sublimity  of  our  old  chorals,  thej-  are  He,  though  counting  only  four  great  cecumeni- 

characterized  by  great  solemnity  and  melodious  cal  councils  (Er.    ed.   25,  p.  294),  accepted  the 

beauty,  and  are,  as  a  rule,  more  chm-chly  than  results   of  the   Church's   former   christological 

the  average  tune  of  the  Pietistic  period.     A.  S.  work,  and   the  Apostolic,   Nicene  and  Athana- 

Christologry,   is  the  doctrine  of  the  person  of  sian   creeds.     But   everywhere  the  doctrine  of 

Christ  in  distinction  from  his  life  and  work.     It  Christ  gains  new  value  and  is  put  in  new  rela- 

presupposes  the  uniqueness  of  Christ  not  merely  tions  of  thought.     Previous  to  1517  Luther  re- 

as  human,  but  as  di\-ine— human,  according  to  gards  Christ  in   his  deity  and  humanity  from 

the  teaching  of  the  Bible  (cf .  beside  the  total  the  practical  religious  standpoint.     All  blessings 

picture  of  Christ  in  all  the  gospels — Jer.  23  :  6  ;  are  expected   of   him.      His   deity  exercises  a 

John   I  :  I,  2;  John  20 :  8 ;  Rom.   8  :  32  ;  9 :  5,  gracious  will  to  show  mercy  and  help,  but   is 

etc.  ;  I  Tim.  2  :  5,  6  ;  Gal.  4:4;  Heb.  2  :  14,  etc.).  hidden  in  the  Father,  who  must  be  known  in 

The '  confession  of  his  deitv  occasioned   Chris-  Christ's  humanity.     Christ  is  the  temple  of  God, 

tology,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  realitv  of  his  in  him  God  has  come  to  us.     This  revelation  is 

humanity  with    his    deity    kept    it    truthful,  that  of  love   and   righteousness.     In   all   later 

These  essentials  are  trulv  preseri-ed   in  Luth.  changes  those  features  remained  :  (i)  The  his- 

doctrine,  in  which,  as  in  Luther's,  Christologv  is  torical   Christ  is  the   revelation    of    God;  (2) 

the  li\nng  centre,  though  not  the  starting-po'int  in  Christ's   love   his    deity  is   revealed,  whose 

of  the  development.     The  fact  that  "  the  Word,  power  he   concealed.     When   Luiher  came  to 

i.  e.  the  Son  of  God  took  unto  him  man's  na-  recognize  that   the  Romish   theologians,  theo- 

ture  "  (Art.  III.  Aug.  Conf.)  points  back  to  the  retieally  accepting  the  Church's  doctrine  of  two 

Word    as  real   person   (Art.  I.)    implying   the  natures  and  one  person,  were  yet  bound  by  a 

Trinity.     It  makes  possible  the  mediatorial  emi-  philosophical  conception,  which  must  separate 

nence,  which  militates  against  the  invocation  of  di\-ine   and  human,  and  that  they  lacked   the 

the  saints  (Art.  XXI.  and  Apol.).    Sin  is  treated  li\-ing  desire  of  the  heart  for  one  Saviour,  the 

in  its  depth,   and   those   who   extenuate  it  re-  inward  impulse  was   given   to  bring  forth  the 

jected,  "because  thev  lessen  the  glorv  of  the  more  prominently  the  Hving  scriptural  confes- 

merits  and  benefits  of  Christ  "  (Art.  II.').     Free  sion  of  Christ.     But  the  strongest  occasion  for 

will  in  effecting  spiritual  righteousness  is  denied  Luther  to  unfold  this    doctrine   intellectually 

(Art.  XVIII.),  because  it  injures  the  righteous-  -"-as   given   in   the   position   of  Zwingli,  which 

ness  of  grace  through  Christ  (.\rt.  IV. ) ;  and  the  came  to  the  foreground  in  the  discussions  on  the 

di\-ine  causalitv  in  conversion  is  emphasized  that  Lord's    Supper.      Luther    did    not,     however, 

Christ's  word  may  remain  ;  "Without  me  ve  can  develop  his  Christologj- to  defend  the  doctrina 


Christologry  90  Christology 

of  the  Lord's  Supper.  Inter-related  as  the  two  Melanchthon  added  nothing  to  this  doctrine 
are,  the  controversy  on  Communion  gave  him  even  as  formulator.  In  his  Loci  he  omits  the 
the  opportunity  to  unfold  what  his  conception  trinity  and  person  of  Christ,  fearing  metaphy- 
of  Christ  contained  before  germinally.  Zwingli,  sical  theories  {Cor.  Ref.  I.  305).  \Vhen  later 
though  maintaining  two  natures  and  one  person,  he  introduced  the  philosophy  which  he  had  at 
ascribed  the  various  acts  rather  to  the  two  na-  first  rejected,  his  mind  was  not  busied  with 
tures  than  the  one  person.  The  properties  of  Christology.  In  the  Augs.  Conf.  he  gave  the 
natures  were  not  communicated  ;  and  when  substance  of  I,,  's  thought,  simply  recasting  the 
Scripture  apparently  speaks  thus,  e.  g.  God  suf-  3d  Schwabach  Art.  into  the  simple  form  "  two 
fered,  it  is  a  figure  of  speech  (a//o^(7j;.f),  by  which  natures,  the  divine  and  human,  inseparably 
an  exchange  of  two  natures  in  one  person  is  ex-  joined  together  in  unity  of  person  ;  one  Christ, 
pressed  so  that  "  when  the  one  is  named  the  true  God  and  man  "  (A.  C.  III.).  In  the  reply 
other  is  meant,  or  that  is  named  which  both  are,  to  Stancar  (C.  R.  XXIII.  87  ff.)  he  added 
and  yet  only  one  is  meant. "  This  view  injured  nothing  new.  The  fuller  confessional  statement 
the  real  oneness  of  Christ  and  the  value  of  his  was  brought  about  by  the  attack  of  the  Heidel- 
personality  in  the  desire  to  keep  the  natures  berg  theologians  ag.  commiuiicatio  idiomatnjn 
intact.  It  was  of  Nestorian  tendency.  Luther  and  ubiquity  of  Christ's  body  ( Cr^iwi//.  .fi't'^V/i^ 
could  conceive  of  the  deity  and  humanity  of  vomheil.  Abendmahl,  1556),  which  Brenz  an- 
Christ  only  in  such  a  union,  that  the  man  Jesus  swered  {de  personali  unione  duarum  natur. 
was  the  organ  of  deity  in  all  his  words  and  1561  ;  diinna  maicsiate  doinini  noslr.  les.  C. 
works.  In  him  God  lived  bodih',  so  that  one  1562)  ,  asserting  the  fulness  of  divine  qualities 
person  is  man  and  God.  The  two  natures  are  a  in  Christ's  humanit)\  In  Saxony  the  discussion 
single  person,  so  inseparable  that  where  one  is  was  begun  by  the  crj-pto-Calvinists,  P.  Eber, 
the  other  must  also  be.  Christ  is  seen  in  his  G.  Major,  Crell,  who  also  rejected  the  coni- 
full  humanity  in  the  cradle,  growing  in  wisdom  inunicatio  idio7iiatuni  va.  J 'on  der  Person  und 
and  stature,  etc. ,  and  yet  even  "  the  child  Christ  Ulcnschwerdung  iinscres  Herrn  J.  Christi  der 
which  lies  in  the  cradle  and  drinks  milk  of  waren  christi.  Kirchen  Grundfest,  (1571). 
Mary  the  virgin  has  created  heaven  and  earth."  They  maintained  that  the  great  gifts  and  glorj' 
Christ's  flesh  permeated  by  God  is  "  pure  spirit,  which  the  humanit}'  of  Christ  received  are  not 
pure  holiness,  pure  purity ;  "  it  is  a  "  God-  the  eternal,  infinite  attributes  of  his  divine 
flesh,  a  spirit-flesh  ;  "  it  is  "  in  God  and  God  in  nature.  Each  of  the  two  natures  retained  its 
it."  Thus  closely  are  the  natures  united  (com-  peculiar  attributes  and  acts,  not  mingling  them 
munio  natiirarum,  communion  of  natures),  that  with  those  of  the  other  nature.  This  aberration 
a  communion  of  properties  (eoinmunicatio  idio-  was  answered  by  Chemnitz,  in  his  De  duabis 
matum,  which  L.  originally  caXVeA  prndicatio  naturis  in  Chrislo  (i^ji).  He  proves  with  great 
idcntica)  must  follow.  Because  since  incarna-  learning,  historical  judgment  and  dogmatic 
tion  the  person  is  not  first  God,  but  always  God  carefulness,  that  the  human  nature  received  of 
and  man  in  unity,  therefore  it  can  be  truly  the  divine  infused  gifts,  qualities  and  a  habitus, 
said  God's  Son  suffers.  God  dies  is  nothing  more  which  are  accepted  in  the  highest  measure  of 
wonderful  than  God  became  man.  "  To  the  which  the  human  nature  is  capable.  Its  recep- 
whole  person  should  be  appropriated  what  hap-  tivity  is  heightened  to  embrace  the  essential 
pens  to  either  part  of  the  person,  because  divine  attributes  owing  to  the  hjpostatic  union, 
both  are  one  person."  This  person,  whether  it  There  is  a  real  manifestation  of  divine  proper- 
receives  anything  from  one  side  or  the  other,  ties  in  humanity,  which  is  heated  through  by- 
is  to  be  named  Son  of  God  and  Son  of  man,  God  deity,  as  iron  by  fire.  This  is  the  perichore- 
and  man.  All  action  and  suffering  of  man  is  sis  (interpenetration)  of  the  old  Greek  Church, 
also  action  and  suffering  of  God.  What  is  seen  The  divine  power  is  the  energy  of  the  diyine 
in  Christ  is  at  once  human  and  divine.  "Where  will.  The  human  nature  is  the  reasonable  and 
you  can  say  :  Here  is  God,  you  must  also  say  :  willing  organ.  A  co-operation  takes  place,  in- 
Then  Christ  the  man  is  here  also.  And  if  you  asmuch  as  the  power  of  each  nature  has  a  co- 
would  show  a  place  where  God  is  and  not  man,  operating  organ  in  the  other.  But  the  will  of 
then  were  the  person  already  divided,  because  the  Word  directs  the  human  will.  This  will 
I  could  say  vrith  truth  :  Here  is  God,  who  is  not  causes  the  ubiquity,  that  the  Godman  may  be 
man  and  never  became  man.  But  none  of  that  present  where  he  desires.  It  is  called  "  Multi- 
God  for  me. — No,  friend,  where  you  put  God  volipresence."  The  thoughts  of  Chemnitz  are 
for  me,  you  must  also  place  the  humanity;  ^^Ahereday  \r\ihecommunicatio  idimnatum,  ol 
they  cannot  be  separated  and  divided  ;  they  which  he  distinguished  three  kinds  :  ( i )  Each 
have  become  one  person.  The  divine  nature  of  both  natures  gives  its  attributes  to  the  one 
gives  the  human  its  property,  and  the  humanity  person  :  (2 )  the  action  of  both  natures  is  always 
also  the  divine  nature"  (Er.  ed.  3:  204,  211  ;  a  co-operation;  the  person  effects  salvation 
47  '■  ^Tl)-  Here  we  find  the  source  of  all  later  according  to  both  natures  ;  (3)  human  nature, 
doctrine,  though  Luther  does  not  yet  deter-  not  able  of  itself  to  exert  saving  acts,  is  trans- 
mine  what  the  centre  of  the  person  is  and  does  fused  with  divine  light.  Chemnitz,  in  preserv- 
not  expressly  make  the  divine  ego  the  ego.  He  ing  and  classifying  the  important  thoughts  of 
keeps  the  unity  in  the  person  of  the  two  na-  Luther,  also  largely  influenced  the  formulation 
tures,  so  that  deity  does  not  consume  humanity,  of  the  Form,  of  Concord  on  this  article,  which 
but  the  latter  is  the  organ  of  the  former.  This  adopts  L.  's  conceptions,  as  they  are  also  indi- 
makes  all  revelation  possible,  and  is  the  living  cated  Smalc.  Art.  I.  4.  The  Form.  Cone.  (Chap, 
centre  of  L.  's  teaching,  from  which  his  thought  VII  I. )  states  this  of  the  main  question  ' '  whether, 
on  the  knowledge  of  God  and  faith  arises.  because  of  the  personal  union,  the  divine  and 


Christology                          91  Cbristology 

human  natures,  as  also  their  properties,  have  "God  is  man."  From  the  personal  unio;;  and 
really,  i.  e.  in  deed  and  truth,  a  communion  communion  of  natures  result  the  coininuiticalio 
with  one  another  in  the  person  of  Christ,  and  /(/wwizZ/ow  (communion  of  properties),  in  which 
how  far  this  communion  extends."  It  answers  those  attributes  which  belong  to  either  nature 
b}'  asserting  the  unit)'  of  the  divine  and  human  by  itself  can  truly  be  predicated  of  the  other 
nature  in  the  person  of  Christ,  without  com-  nature.  It  has  '(hr^^  genera  (kinds ),  given  but 
mingling  or  change  of  one  into  the  other,  each  not  named  in  thS  Form.  Cone,  and  found  in 
retaining  its  peculiar  attributes,  but  maintains  Luther.  The  dogmaticians  rearrange,  (ii  f^'t'WK.s 
not  a  simple  gluing  together,  where  nothing  idioinaticitm,  by  which  the  properties  of  the 
is  either  given  or  taken,  but  the  "  highest  com-  divine  or  human  nature  are  really  attributed  to 
munion,  which  God  has  truly  with  man,  from  the  whole  person,  according  to  whatever  nature 
which  personal  union  and  the  highest  and  it  is  called.  Its  species  are  (a)  idiopoiesis  {s.-^- 
ineffable  communion  that  follows  therefrom,  propriation),  when  human  idiomata  are  ascribed 
all  results  that  is  said  and  believed  of  the  human  to  the  concrete  of  the  divine  nature  (Acts 
concg.  God,  and  of  the  divine  concg.  the  man  3  :  15  ;  20  :  2S  ;  i  Cor.  2  ;  S  ;  Gal.  2  ;  20);  (h) 
Christ."  This  highest  communion  leads  to  the  koinonia  ton  theion  (participation  of  the  divine), 
communication  of  properties,  (i)  "  First,  since  when  the  divine  idiomata  are  predicated  of  the 
in  Christ  two  distinct  natures  exist  and  remain  person  of  the  incarnate  Word,  designated  by 
unchanged  and  unconfused  in  their  natural  his  human  nature  (John  6:62;  i  Cor.  15:47); 
essence  and  properties,  and  moreover  there  is  (c)  antidosis  (alternation  or  reciprocation),  by 
only  one  person  of  both  natures,  that  which  is  an  which  as  well  the  divine  as  human  idiomata 
attribute  of  only  one  nature  is  ascribed  not  to  the  are  predicated  concerning  the  concrete  of  the 
nature  apart,  as  though  separate,  but  to  the  entire  person,  or  concerning  Christ  designated  by 
person,  which  is  at  the  same  time  God  and  man,  both  natures  (Heb.  13:8;  Rom.  9:5;  2  Cor. 
whether  called  God  or  man  "  {S.  D.  VIII.  36).  13  14).  (2)  Genus  majestaticum,  by  which  the 
(2)  "  Secondly,  as  to  the  execution  of  the  office  son  of  God  communicates  majestj"  to  human 
of  Christ,  the  person  does  not  act  and  work  in,  nature  (Col.  2:9;  John  3:34;  17:5;  Phil, 
with,  through,  or  according  to  only  one  nature,  2:9).  (3)  Genics  apoielesmatiemn  by  which 
but  in,  according  to,  with,  through  both  natures,  in  official  acts  each  nature  performs  what  is 
or  as  the  Council  of  Chalcedon  declares,  one  peculiar  to  itself  with  the  participation  of  the 
nature  operates  with  the  communion  of  the  other  (i  Cor.  15:3;  Gal.  1:4;  Eph.  5:2). 
other,  in  that  which  is  a  property  of  either"  This  construction  is  thorough  and  consistent 
(VIII,  46).  (3)  The  human  nature  "  has  received  with  all  its  abstractness,  but  it  is  rather  logical 
over  and  beyond  its  natural,  essential,  perma-  and  lacks  historical  perspective,  which  was 
nent  properties,  also  special,  high,  great,  super-  partly  supplied  by  the  Kenosis  (see  Kenosis). 
natural,  inscrutable,  ineffable,  heavenh*  prerog-  Nevertheless  it  served  a  true  religious  purpose 
atives  and  excellences  in  majesty,  glory,  power  in  maintaining  the  full  unity  of  Christ,  which 
and  might  above  anything  that  can  be  named,  is  so  necessarj-  for  the  true  saving  power  of  his 
not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  work.  Pietism  laying  stress  on  vital  sanctity 
to  come  (Eph.  1:21)"  (VIII.  51).  This  posi-  gradually  undermined  this  intellectual  scheme, 
tion  was  assailed  by  the  Reformed  theologian  and  rationalism  removed  it  totally.  Modem 
Ursinus  inVae  Neostadiensium  admonitio  chris-  theology  began  slowly  to  return  to  the  old  faith. 
tiana  de  libra  concordia-  (15S1).  He  claimed  In  the  Luth.  Church  the  impulses  of  new  life 
that  himianity  was  abolished  and  transmuted  have  led  many  like  Philippi  to  adopt  again  the 
into  deity,  that  ubiquity  made  the  ascension  un-  whole  plan  of  the  old  dogmaticians,  which  is 
necessary  and  imreal,  that  not  the  essential  virtually  the  position  in  most  Luth.  seminaries 
attributes  of  deity,  but  only  the  accidental,  in  America.  Others,  influenced  by  Thomasius, 
which  do  not  constitute  the  ver>-  nature,  were  have  either  dropped  all  the  logical  tabulations, 
communicated,  and  that  the  Form.  Cone,  every-  conceiving  of  Christ,  however,  in  the  strict 
where  contradicts  itself.  Chemnitz,  Selnecker,  unity  of  person  and  close  communion  of  natures, 
Kirchner  answered  in  the  Apology  of  the  Form,  but  constructing  the  doctrine  along  historical 
Cone,  called  the  Erfurt  Book  (15S1),  defending  lines,  sometimes  injiuing  the  divine.  Still 
the  Formula  as  scriptural.  others  accepting  with  von  Frank  the  modern 
The  dogniaticians  later  developed  this  whole  kenosis  have  combined  the  full  teaching  of  the 
doctrine  with  systematic  precision  and  proof,  comniunicatio  idiomatum  with  it,  retaining 
They  begin  with  the  unitio,  the  incarnation,  logical  definition  with  historical  development, 
which  leads  to  the  unio  personalis,  the  personal  The  influence  of  Ritschl  and  his  school,  to  whom 
union,  by  which  the  two  natures  exist  in  the  Christ  is  not  divine  in  an  essential  sense,  but 
"one  hj-postasis  of  the  son  of  God."  The  only  in  the  judgment  of  his  value  by  the  Church, 
human  nature  has  no  hypostasis.  The  union  is  because  he  is  the  bearer  of  the  cornplete  revela- 
close  interpenetration  \perichoresis\  The  first  tion  of  God  and  the  founder  of  his  kingdom, 
effect  of  personal  union  is  communio  naturarum  is  being  largely  felt,  although  not  without  a  re- 
(communion  of  natures),  which  is  the  most  action  to  the  old  scriptural  position, 
intimate,  mutual,  inseparable  combination  and  Literature  :  Plitt,  Einl.  in  die  Aug.  II.  75 
participation  of  the  di\'ine  nature  of  the  Word  ff.  ;  Kostlin,  Luth.  Theol.  2,  3S5  if.  ;  Frank, 
and  the  assumed  human  nature.  From  this  Theol.  der  Konkforin.  III.  165  ff.  ;  Seeberg, 
follow  the  propositiones  personates  (personal  Dogm.  Gesch.  II.  212,  310,  365,  376  ;  Schmid, 
designations),  by  which  the  concrete  of  both  Doctr.  Theol.  of  L.  C.  p.  314  ff.  ;  the  dogma- 
natures  are  mutually  predicable  of  each  other,  tics  of  Philippi,  Frank,  Kahnis,  Luthardt  ; 
e.   g.    "the  man   (Christ   Jesus)    is   God"     or  Thomasius,   Chrisli  Person   zt.  IVerk ;  Dorner, 


Christ's  Baptism  92  Cbristmas 

Christologie ;    Luthardt,  Die   Chrl.    Glauhens-  times  of  strict  orthodoxy  in  Denmark,  where 

lehre     (popular),    p.    336    ff.  ;     Schultz,    Lehre  freedom  in  matters  of  faith  was  not  permitted 

vonder  Gotth.  Xti.  (Ritschlian),  negative  ;  Har-  till  1688,  when  a  limited  freedom  was  granted 

nack,  Doe:>n.  G.  III.  p.  751  ;  Loofs,  Dogm.   G.  and  a   Reformed  church  was   built  at   Copen- 

p.  393  ;  Realencycl.  (3d  ed.)  III.  p.  55  ff.     J.  H.  hagen.     Important  for  the    Danish-Norwegian 

Christ's  Baptism.     See  Baptism.  Church  were  the  Laws  of  Christian  V.,  promul- 

Christian  I.,    Elector  of   Saxony,    d.    1591,  g^^ed  in   1683  and    1687,  and    long   operative, 

in   whose   reign    the  Calvinistic   party   gained  They  include  statutes  concerning  "  Religion  " 

power  in  Saxony  (see  Crell),  was  instrumental  ^"d  "  The  Clergy."  E.  G.  L. 

in  publishing  a  prayer-book  (15S9),  which  con-        Christian   VI.,  king  of  Denmark  and  Nor- 

tains  a  full  selection   of  the  best  prayers.     It  way  (1730-1746).     By  his  mother  he  was,  at  an 

was  re-edited  by  Irmischer,  Erlangen  (1853),  and  early  age,  brought  under  the  influence  of  Piet- 

is  known  as  the  kursdchsiscke  Gcbetbiich.  ism,  and  remained  a  sincere  though  somewhat 

Christian,    Duke   of    Braunschweig-Wolfen-  gloomy  Pietist  till  the  day  of  his  death.     The 

buttel,  b.  1599,  became  Luth.  bishop  of  Halber-  court  and  county  conformed  to  his  example,  at 

stadt  in  his  seventeenth  year  ;  a  bold   but  un-  least  outwardly.     He  was  actively  solicitous  for 

fortunate  leader  of  the  Protestants  in  the  Thirty  the  material,  educational  and  religious  welfare 

Years'  War,  and  lax  in  disciplining  his  soldiers,  of  his  people  ;  circulated  the  Bible  ;  introduced 

D.  1626.  the  rite  of  Confirmation,  and  enforced  a  strict 

Christian  II.,  king  of  Denmark  and  Norway  observance  of  Sunday.     His  ecclesiastical  en- 

(1513-1523),  and  also  of  Sweden  (1520-1521).     In  terpnses    throughout     Denmark    and    Nomay 

1521  he    called  Carlstadt  from  Wittenberg    to  were    ably    seconded   by    the     notable    repre- 

promote  the  Reformation  in  Denmark.      This  sentatives    of    Pietism,    Bishops    Pontoppidan 

he  did,  however,  for  political  reasons.     In  1523,  a"a    Brorson.     His  reign  was  disturbed  by  no 

deposed  by   Frederick  I.,  he  fled  to   Saxony,  wars.  ^     ^  E.  G.  L. 

Here  he  and  his  queen  were  completely  won        Christina,  of  Sweden,  b.  1626,  known  for  her 

over  to  the  evangelical  doctrines  ;  but  he  abjured  conversion  to  the  Catholic  Church,  which  gained 

them  at  Augsburg  (1530),  in  order  to  secure  the  no  advantage,  as  she  had  to  abdicate  her  right 

aid  of  his   brother-in-law   Charles   V.    against  to  the  Crown  (1654).     She  was  a  vain  woman, 

Frederick  I.     Captured  by  the  latter  in   1532,  introducing  French  manners,  and  d.  April  16, 

he  spent  his  remaining  27  years  in  prison,  where  1689,  in  Rome. 

he  repented  of  his  apostasy  from  the  Reforma-         Christina,  Fort,   on   the   Delaware,   below 

t'on.    _     _       ^^  E.  G.  L.  Philadelphia,  was  so  named  when  erected  by 

Christian  HI.,  king  of  Denmark  and  Nor-  the  Swedes  in  1638,  in  honor  of  the  daughter 

way  (I534-I559)>  was  won  over  to  the  Reforma-  of  Gustavus  Adolphus  ;  it  was  later  known  as 

tion   while   in    attendance   upon    the   Diet  of  Tranhook,  and  after  the  English  obtained  pos- 

Worms  (1521).      At  the   Diet   of  Copenhagen  session  and  ever  since  as  Wilmington,  Del.     It 

( 1536),  he  had  all  the  Romish  bishops  deposed  is  one  of  the  most  important  names  in  the  early 

and  their  vast  property  secularized.     At  his  in-  history  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  America.     A 

vitation    Bugenhagen    arrived  at    Copenhagen  permanent   memorial    is   the  "Church  of   the 

(1537).  to  complete  the  organization  of  the  Dan-  Holy  Trinity  "  (Old  Swedes'),  consecrated  July 

ish  Lutheran  Church,  returning  to  Wittenberg  4th,  1699,  arid  still  standing. 
(1542).     The  Reformation  was  introduced  into        Christmas  (see  Church  Year).     "  It  is  in- 

Norway    by    Bishop    Pedersson     ordamed   by  ^^^^  ^ght  that  we    should   celebrate  so   great 
Bugenhagen,   some   time  _  after   Christian   vvas  ^f  ^^^  ,^itlj  ^^   glorious  a  festival,  and 

acknowledged  king  there  m  1536.     During  his  Consider  well,  that  this  Article  of  the  Creed— I 

reign  the  Reformation  was  introduced  into  Ice-  Relieve  in  Jesus  Christ  who  was  conceived  by 

land  and  the  Faroe  Islands,  then  belonging  to  ^j^^  jjoly  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary-be 

■'^^J??'^'^^-'        -i-tT  "°t  °"ly  confessed  by  all  Christendom,  but  that 

Christian  IV.,   king  of  Denmark  and  Nor-  gn  ggd  and  troubled  souls  mav  be  cheered  by  it 

way   (1588-1648).      He   became   leader   of   the  anj  strengthened  against  the'  devil  and  every 

Protestant  forces  m  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  but  possible  misfortune.— We  diligently  preach  and 

was  defeated  by  Tilly  in  1626.     At  the  Peace  of  urge  this  Article  in  order  that  we  may  be  raised 

Liibeck  he  was  compelled  to  withdraw  from  all  above  doubt,  but  may  be  certain,  and  ever  more 

interference  with  affairs  beyond  his  own  lands,  certain,  that   God  has   sent  his   Son   into   the 

Under  him,  first,  did  the   common   people  of  ^orld,  that   he    was    made  man,  and    that  he 

Norway  adopt  the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation,  ^^^  reallv  born  of  woman.- We  celebrate  this 

though  much  papistic  superstition  still  remained  festival,  for   the   great   benefit  it  brings    . 

there.     He    provided   the    Norwe^an   Church  por  if    God  had  been  hostile    to  us,  he  never 

with  a  special  Constitution  (1607).     With  his  would  have  taken  poor  wretched  human  nature 

aid  Bishop  Resen  succeeded  in  expelling  Co'pto-  on  him.     But  now  he  has  himself  become  such 

Calvinism   from    the  Danish    Church  and    the  a  creature  as  is   called  and   is  true  man.- We 

Jesuits  from  Denmark.  E.  G.  L.  learn  that  the  Child  born  at  Bethlehem  is  born 

Christian  V.,  king  of  Denmark  and  Norway  for  us  and   is  ours.      He  is   born  not  for   his 

(1670-1699),  was  a  luxurious  but  by   no  means  Mother    only,    the    Virgin    Mary,    nor   for   his 

incompetent   prince.     He    waged   a   war   with  brothers  and  cousins  alone,  much  less  for  God 

Sweden  (1675-1679),   in   which   he   manifested  in  heaven,   who  needed  not  his  birth,  but  for 

considerable    skill    and    personal   bravery,  but  us  men  upon  the  earth. — This  Child  is  as  near 

was  finally  defeated.     His  reign  belongs  to  the  to  us  as  our  own  body  and  soul.     O  blessed,  and 


diristopher                         93  Church 

a  hundred  times  blessed,  is  the  man  who  in  "  the  Church  is  the  congregation  of  saints  and 

this  wisdom  is  well  taught  and  grounded.     If  true  believers,"  against  the  latter,  that  it  exists, 

we  get  no  joy  nor  comfort  from  it,  either  we  wherever  "  the  Gospel   is   rightly  taught  and 

believe  not,  or  our  faith  is  mean  and  weak.     We  the  sacraments  are  rightly  administered  "  (Art. 

keep  this  feast  and  preach  on  this  Gospel,  that  VIII.).     The  definition  of  the  Church  as  "the 

all  may  learn  it  and  be  assured  of  it,  that  our  congregation  of  believers  "  is  amplified  in  the 

work  maj' not  be  in  vain,  but  that  it  may  bring  other     Confessions.      "The     congregation     of 

to  some  comfort  and  joy."  saints  who  have  with  each  other  the  fellowship 

From  Martin  Luther  ( 1532),  6  :  253  ss.  of  the  same  doctrine  or    gospel,  and  the  same 

E.  T.  H.  Holy  Spirit."     "  We  say  that  this  Church  ex- 

Christopher,  Duke  of  Wueitemberg,  the  ists,  viz.,  the  truly  believing  and  righteous  scat- 
second  son  of  Duke  Ulrich  and  his  wife  Sabina,  tered  throughout  the  whole  world  "  {Apology). 
a  barbarian  princess,  b.  at  Urach,  May  15,  1515,  "  Thank  God,  to-day  a  child  seven  years  old 
in  the  ducal  castle,  whither  his  mother  had  fled  knows  what  the  Church  is,  viz.,  believers,  saints 
for  refuge  from  her  husband.  The  very  cir-  and  lambs  who  hear  the  voice  of  their  Shep- 
cumstances  of  his  birth  seemed  to  point  to  a  herd."  (Schmalkald  Arlidcs).  '' I  believe  there 
career  of  vicissitudes.  Torn  from  his  home  is  on  earth  a  small  congregation  and  communion 
and  shorn  of  his  paternal  inheritance  when  he  of  saints,  composed  entirely  of  saints,  called 
was  but  five  years  old,  he  was  reared  among  under  one  head  Christ,  through  the  Holy  Spirit, 
strangers.  In  the  year  1530,  we  find  him  ac-  in  one  faith,  and  the  same  mind  and  under- 
companying  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  on  his  standing,  and,  although  furnished  with  varied 
journeys,  jealously  guarded  lest  he  might  es-  gifts,  unanimous  in  love  and  in  all  things  har- 
cape.  King  Ferdinand  sends  him  to  Neustadt,  monious,  without  sects  and  schisms"  [Large 
where  for  a  time  he  enjoys  the  instruction  of  Calcchisin). 

Michael  Tiffernus,  who  proves  himself  to  be  an  That  the  Church  is  therefore  not  properly  an 

excellent  teacher  and  a  faithful  friend.     It  was  external  government  or  institution,  but  only  the 

the  Emperor's  intention  to  take  him  to  Spain  sum  total  of  believers,  is  proved  :    (a)  from  its 

in  1532,  but  with  the  aid  of  his  teacher  he  was  being    called    "the    body    of    Christ"    (Eph. 

enabled  to  effect  his  escape.  i  :  22,  39  ;  Col.    i  :  18,  24),  having  an  inner  life 

He  now  began  to  oppose  the  imperial  power,  communion  with  Christ  the  Head  ;  and  yet 
which  held  his  inheritance  in  its  grasp.  The  only  believers  can  have  such  communion  (John 
unfounded  suspicion  of  his  father,  obliged  him  15  :  6)  ;  (b)  from  its  being  described  under  the 
to  spend  some  time  in  France  where  he  was  figure  of  a  spiritual  temple,  composed  of  living 
well  received  by  King  Francis  and  prepared  to  stones  ;  (r)  from  its  designation  as  the  Bride  of 
take  part  in  the  campaign  against  the  Emperor,  Christ  (Eph.  5  :  25  sqq.),  to  which  they  who  are 
but  came  very  near  losing  his  life  at  the  hands  not  Christ's  cannot  be  said  to  belong  (Rom.  8:9); 
of  an  assassin.  At  length,  in  1541,  he  was  able  (d)  from  the  contrast  in  Rom.  2  :  28,  29,  be- 
to  return  to  his  native  land,  and  in  1544  mar-  tween  the  Jew  who  is  such  outwardly  and  the  Jew 
ried  Anna  Maria,  a  daughter  of  the  Margrave  who  is  such  inwardly.  The  Creed,  accordingly, 
of  Brandenburg.  About  this  time  he  began  the  in  the  words,  ' '  I  believe  .  .  .  the  Hoi}-  Chris- 
study  of  the  writings  of  Luther,  Brenz  and  tian  Church,"  declares  that  the  existence  of  the 
Melanchthon,  compared  them  with  those  of  Church  is  a  matter  of  faith,  and  the  Reformers, 
Zwingli  and  the  Catholics,  and  tested  them  all  Lutheran  and  Reformed,  Calvin  excepted,  con- 
by  the  touchstone  of  the  Scriptures.  As  a  re-  strued  "  the  communion  of  saints,"  as  in  appo- 
sult  he  became  attached  to  the  doctrine  of  sition  with  "  Holy  Christian  Church"  (Apol- 
Luther,  and  remained  so  all  his  life.  Soon  ogy,  p.  163  ;  Large  Catechism,  p.  445,  Phila- 
after  he  had  succeeded  to  the  dukedom  on  the  delphia  translation  ;  and  the  following  Re- 
death  of  his  father  in  1550,  he  began  the  work  formed  Confessions  :  I.  Basle,  I.  Helvetic, 
of  needed  reform  in  Church  and  in  educational  Belgic,  II.  Helvetic,  I.  Scotch), 
matters,  in  which  John  Brenz,  his  faithful  and  Inasmuch  as  the  question  as  to  who  are  be- 
intimate  friend,  put  forth  his  wise  and  compre-  lievers  cannot  be  accurately  answered  unless 
hensive  efforts  for  the  church  and  schools  of  the  hearts  of  men  be  read,  and  God  alone, 
Wuertemberg  (see  article  on  Brenz).  Wuert-  therefore,  knows  who  are  the  Church's  mem- 
eraberg  is  the  first  countrj-  in  the  world,  in  bers,  the  Church,  in  this  sense,  is,  as  Luther 
which  a  genuine  public  school  for  all  classes  declares  in  his  commentary-  on  Galatians,  invisi- 
and  sexes  was  called  into  existence.  The  reign  ble.  But  this  is  not  to  be  understood  as  though 
of  Christopher  also  witnessed  the  founding  of  the  presence  of  the  Church  cannot  be  recognized, 
the  first  Institute  for  the  spread  of  the  Bible  It  is  no  Utopian  conception,  like  Plato's  Re- 
and  Missions,  through  the  labors  of  Truber,  public.  "  Nor  are  we  dreaming  of  any  Pla- 
Vergerius  and  Baron  von  Sonneg.  The  tem-  tonic  state,  but  we  say  that  this  Church  exists. " 
poral  w-elfare  of  his  country-  also  received  the  "It  has  external  marks,  whereby  it  may  be 
attention  of  Christopher,  and  to  this  day  he  is  recognized,  v-iz.  the  pure  doctrine  of  the  Gos- 
regarded  as  Wuertemberg's  model  ruler.  He  pel,  and  the  administration  of  the  sacraments 
d.  Dec.  28,  156S,  53  years,  and  was  succeeded  by  in  harmony  with  the  gospel  of  Christ."  Wher- 
his  son  Ludwig.                                        G.  F.  S.  ever  these  marks  are,  there  some  true  children 

Church,    Doctrine    of  the.       Definition,  of  God  are  found  ;  and  wherever  true  children 

The  Augsburg  Confession  carefully  avoids  in  its  of  God  are,   there  are  these  marks.     Faith  in- 

definition  the  extremes  of  the  false  extemalism  evitably  expresses  itself  in  confession,  and  even 

of   Rome  and   of  the  false   spirituality  of   the  though   the  majority  of   those    confessing    be 

fanatics.     Against  the  former,  it  declares  that  hj-pocrites,  some    sincere  believers  are  among 


Church  94  Church 

them.  Not  all  the  plants  in  the  wheat  field  are  tunes  had  intervened,  and  therefore  the  Apos- 
tares.  The  Word  also  is  always  fruitful ;  much  of  folic  was  no  true  Church.  The  same  applies  to 
the  seed  may  be  lost  by  the  birds,  and  the  stony  "  long-continued  and  uninterrupted  duration." 
ground,  and  the  thorns,  but  a  part  of  it  always  "  Geographical  extent  and  numerical  strength  " 
grows  and  ripens  for  the  harvest.  For  this  was  not  true  of  the  Church  at  its  beginning,  and 
reason  the  Church  may  be  called  at  the  same  even  at  the  end,  prophecy  foretells  that  the  unbe- 
time  visible  and  invisible  ;  visible,  because  its  lieving  will  exceed  it  in  numbers,  while  Bud- 
presence  can  be  discerned,  and  invisible,  be-  dhism  and  Mohammedanism,  upon  such  a  plea, 
cause  the  line  separating  true  believers  from  could  ask  for  recognition  as  a  Church.  "The 
hypocrites  can  be  drawn  by  no  human  hand,  succession  of  Bishops  "  presses  its  claims  as  a 
Instead  of  distinguishing,  as  is  usually  done,  be-  mark,  in  the  invitations  of  Anglican  bishops  for 
tween  a  visible  and  an  invisible  Church,  and  re-  union  on  the  basis  of  the  "  historic  episcopate." 
garding  the  latter  as  within  the  other,  the  But  as  the  diocesan  episcopate  did  not  exist  in 
treatment  by  Luther  and  our  Confessions  implies  the  Church  from  the  beginning,  and  its  develop- 
that  the  marks  of  the  Church  designate  not  what  ment  may  be  readily  traced,  it  not  only  cannot 
is  known  as  "  the  visible,"  but  actually  "the  be  elevated  to  this  position,  but  to  concede 
invisible  Church."  it  is  to  revert  to  the  position  of  Judaism,  which 

Unbelievers,  therefore,  who  unite  in  the  could  boast  of  its  external  succession  in  op- 
Church's  confession  are  not  truly  members  of  position  to  Christ  and  the  Apostles.  The 
the  Church.  But  as  the  line  di\-iding  the  two  "consent  of  the  Fathers"  contradicts  the 
classes  cannot  be  traced,  when  they  unite  in  the  sole  authority  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  For  sim- 
Church's  confession,  they  are,  says  the  Apol-  ilar  reasons,  "  Union  under  One  Visible  Head," 
ogy,  "  members  of  the  Church,  according  to  "  Efficacy  of  Doctrine,"  "  Holiness  of  Doctrine," 
the  external  society  of  the  Church,  i.e.  of  the  "  Holiness  of  Life  of  its  Teachers,"  "Glory  of 
Word,  profession  and  sacraments,  especially  if  Miracles,"  "  Temporal  Prosperity, "  "Prophetic 
they  have  not  been  excommunicated."  As  the  Sight,"  "Confession  of  Adversaries,"  "  Un- 
Wo'rd  and  sacraments  are  to  be  administered  happy  End  of  Enemies, "  are  rejected  as  marks, 
externally,  there  must  be  an  external  society.  But  in  the  application  of  purity  of  doctrine 
or  institution  for  this  purpose  ;  and  in  this  and  administration  of  sacraments  in  harmony 
society  or  institution,  regard  can  be  had  only  with  the  gospel,  as  marks,  the  fact  is  recognized 
to  the  confession,  and  not  to  the  faith  itself,  that  there  are  relative  degrees  of  purity,  and 
unless  the  hypocrisy  be  so  manifest  that  the  that,  therefore,  even  in  a  comnmnity  where  the 
remedy  provided  in  Holy  Scripture  has  been  teaching  has  been  greatly  corrupted,  there  are 
applied.  It  cannot  be'  questioned  that  in  true  children  of  God,  i.  e.  the  Church.  No  one 
numerous  passages  of  Scripture  the  "  Church  "  can  define  the  limits  of  the  saving  grace  of  God. 
refers  to  an  external  assembly,  i.  e.  to  Luther  acknowledges  that  there  were  true  be- 
"  Church  "in  a  figurative  (by  sj-necdoche)  and  lievers  among  the  adherents  of  the  Papacy.  "  I 
not  in  the  proper  sense.  (See  e.  g.  Matt,  am  .sure  that  even  under  the  Papacy,  the  true 
18:17.)  But  on  this  external  side,  the  reference  Church  remains.  .  .  .  Some  among  the  mass  are 
is  to  local  congregations.  Common  wants.  Christians,  although  they  are  misled  "( Erl.  ed. 
dangers  and  interests  led  gradually  to  the  ex-  XVIII:  9).  So  he  believed  also  that  the 
temal  association  of  the  various  congrega-  Church  included  members  from  among  the 
tions,  and  their  union  in  measures  for  mutual  hearers  of  the  fanatics  (lb.  XXVI:  225).  But 
protection,  assistance  and  the  spread  of  the  when  the  external  body  is  to  be  sought,  from 
gospel.  Nevertheless,  the  external  association  which  to  receive  the  Word  and  sacraments,  or 
does  not  pertain  to  the  essence  of  the  Church,  to  which  others  are  to  be  commended  for  this 
although  undoubtedly  impelled  and,  in  a  great  purpose,  the  greatest  care  concerning  the  con- 
measure,  controlled  bv  the  Holv  Spirit.  Accord-  fession  is  to  be  exercised.  Defects  that  may  be 
ingtothe  N.  T.  conception,  the'  Church  is  thus,  overlooked  in  the  faith  of  the  private  Christian 
inwardly  and  essentially,  the  spiritual  organ-  cannot  be  tolerated  in  the  public  teaching, 
ism  described  in  i  Cor.  12  and  Eph.  4,  and,  where  nothing  but  the  Word  of  God  is  to  be 
outwardly,    the    members    of    this     organism    heard. 

united  with  others  in  a  common  confession  and  Attributes.  The  attributes  of  the  Church 
localized.  The  distribution  current  in  Modern  are  enumerated  as  Unity,  Holiness,  Catholicity, 
Theology,  between  the  Kingdom  of  God  and  Apostolicity,  and  Perpetuity. 
the  Church,  while  embodying  a  true  conception,  i.  Unity.  The  determination  of  the  marks 
surrenders  the  use  of  the  word  "  Church  "  en-  answers  the  question  as  to  in  what  the  unity  of 
tirely  to  the  outward  organization.  the  Church  consists.     It  must  be  in  the  exist- 

Marks.  In  accepting  "  the  pure  doctrine  of  ence  within  a  congregation  of  these  marks, 
the  gospel  and  the  administration  of  the  sacra-  The  pure  doctrine  of  the  gospel  is  the  only 
menfs,  in  harmony  with  the  gospel,"  as  the  bond  of  union.  It  is  not  found  in  organization 
only  marks  of  the  Church,  those  proposed  by  into  any  widely  extended  ecclesiastical  govem- 
the  Romanists  were  rejected.  The  mere  name  ment,  so  that  all  have  either  one  \-isible  head, 
has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Church.  If  the  true  or  are  subjected  in  their  ecclesiastical  relations 
Church,  it  is  just  as  true,  should  another  name  to  one  set  of  rules.  It  is  not  in  a  common 
than  "  Catholic  "  be  ascribed  to  it  ;  if  false,  the  name,  or  any  uniform  order  of  Church  services, 
name  "  Catholic  "  cannot  enforce  its  claims  for  "  To  the  true  unity  of  the  Church,  it  is  enough 
recognition.  If  "antiquity"  were  a  mark,  to  agree  concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel 
then  it  was  absent  when  the  Church  began,  and  and  the  administration  of  the  sacraments.  Nor 
if  essential,  would  exclude  all  claims  until  cen-   is  it  necessarj-  that  human  traditions,  rites  or 


Church                              95  Church 

ceremonies,  instituted  by  men,  should  be  everj--  as  the  unity  of  the  Church  consists  alone  in  the 

where  ahke  "  (Aug.  Con/.  .\r\.  VII.).    Nothing  possession  of  the  one   pure  doctrine  of  God's 

that  God  has  not  enjoined,   however  useful  for  Word,    all    other    restrictions   vanish.      "The 

peculiar   conditions  of  the  Church's  service  or  Church  is  bound  neither  to  place,  time,  person, 

work,  can  be  required  as  essential  to  the  Church,  nor  to  anything  but  the  confession  concerning 

or  to  its  unity.     "  We  are  speaking  of  true,  i.  e.  Christ"    {LiUhei%    Erl.    ed.=    3:386).      "The 

spiritual    unity,    without    which     faith,    i.   e.  temple  is  now  wide  as  the  world.     For  the  Word 

righteousness  of  heart  before  God,  cannot  exist  is  preached  and  the  sacraments   administered 

in  the  heart.     For  this  we  533-  that  the  tame-  everj-where  ;  and   wherever  they  are    properly 

ness  of  human  rites,  whether  universal  or  par-  obser\'ed,  whether  it  be  in  a  ship  on  the  sea  or 

ticular,  is  unnecessary,   because  the  righteous-  in  a  house  on  land,  there  is  God's  house  or  the 

ness  of  faith  is  not  bound  to  certain  traditions,  church  "  (lb.  25  :  360).     "  Wherever,  then,  you 

as    the  righteousness  of  the  law  was  bound  to  hear  or     see   such   Word    preached,   believed. 

Mosaic  ceremonies  "  (Apology).     This  does  not  confessed,  practised,  have  no  doubt  that  there 

touch  the  question  as  to  the  desirability  of  uni-  must  be  the  Holy  Catholic  Church,  i.  e.  a  Chris- 

formity  in  ceremonies  and  other  regulations,  as  tian,  holy  people,  even  though  they  be  few" 

a   pure  matter  of  expediency,  for  the  sake  of  (lb.).     "The  creed  says    Catholic  Church,   to 

good  order,  in  the  human  arrangements  of  the  prevent  us  from  understanding  the  Church  to 

Church,  on  its  external  side.     But  even  there,  be  an  outward  government  of  certain  nations, 

where  the  faith  remains  the  same,   the  dissimi-  but  rather  men  scattered  throughout  the  whole 

larity  does  not  destroy  their  inner  unity.     "As  world,  who  agree  concerning  the  go.spel,   and 

differences  in  the  length  of  the  da3-s  and  nights  have  the  same  Christ,  the  same  Holy  Spirit, 

do  not  injure  the  Church's  unity,   so  we  hold  and  the  same  sacraments,  w^hether  they  have 

that  the  true  unity  of  the  Church  is  not  injured  the  same  or  unlike  human  traditions  "   (Apol- 

b}'   dissimilar    rites  instituted  by  men.  ...  If  ogy.  Chap.  IV.). 

the  style  of  German  dress  is  not  worship  neces-  4.  Apostolicity,  because  built  upon  the  foun- 

sary  before  God  for   righteousness,  it   follows  dations  laid  by  the  Apostles  (Eph.  2  :  20  ;  Matt, 

that  even  those  who  do  not  use  the  German,  16  :  iS). 

but  the  French  style,  may  be  righteous  and  sons  5.  Permanency  and  Indefectibility  (Matt. 
of  God  and  the  Church  of  Chnst  "  (Apology).  16  :  18).  "They  teach  that  one  holy  Church  is 
"  No  Church,  on  account  of  dissimilarity  of  to  continue  forever "  (Augsburg  Confession, 
ceremonies,  of  which  some,  according  to  their  Art.  VII.).  "Infinite  are  the  dangers  that  we 
Christian  liberty,  use  less,  and  others  more,  see  threatening  the  destruction  of  the  Church, 
shall  condemn  another,  pro\-ided  they  be  har-  Infinite  is  the  multitude  of  the  godless  in  the 
monious  in  doctrine  and  in  all  its  parts,  and  in  verj'  Church,  %vho  oppress  it.  Lest,  therefore, 
the  lawful  use  of  the  sacraments  "  1  Formula  of  we  should  despair,  and  that  we  may  know  that 
Co«ft>;'(/,  Part  II.,Art.X.  29).  On  the  other  hand,  the  Church  is,  nevertheless,  to  remain,  and  that 
where  the  faith  is  diverse,  no  uniformity  in  ex-  however  numerous  the  godless,  nevertheless  it 
temal  rites  brings  unity.  The  adoption  of  exists,  and  Christ  gives  it  what  he  has  prom- 
common  adiaphora  may  conceal,  but  it  cannot  ised,  viz.,  forgives  sins,  hears  prayer,  gives  the 
remove  the  diversities.  The  adoption  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  this  article  has  been  framed " 
episcopal     form   of  government  cannot     make  (Apology,  Chap.  IV.). 

Calvinists  Arminians.     Their  common  congre-  Particular  churches  are  liable  to  be  suppressed 

gational  government  does  not  obliterate  the  dif-  or  corrupted.     There  is  no  di\-ine  promise  of 

ference  between  Unitarian  and  Trinitarian  Con-  the  immunity  of  any  particular  congregation,  or 

gregationalists.     "  The    Word     and      doctrine  of  the  congregation  of  any  state  or  land  from 

should  effect    Christian    unity   or   fellowship  ;  this  process.     But  God  is  perpetualh-  collecting 

where   it  is  the   same   and  alike,  the  rest  will  for  himself  a  people,  if  not  from  one  land,  then 

follow,  but  where  it  is  not,  there  is  no  unity"  from   another.      Until   the   end   of  the   world, 

(Luther,  Erl.  ed.  XIX  :  248).  there  will  be  children  of  God  upon  earth,  i.  e. 

2.  Holiness.  The  Church  is  holy,  in  so  far  the  Church  will  remain.  Enemies  may  rage, 
as  it  is  in  all  things  directed  and  controlled  by  but  the  Word  of  God  is  at  no  time  completely 
God's  Holy  Word,  upon  which  faith  quickened  suppressed  ;  and  wherever  proclaimed,  it  is 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  depends.  "This  holiness  sure  to  be  fruitful.  In  the  same  sense,  the 
consists  in  the  Word  of  God  and  faith  "  (Schmal-  Church  is  said  to  be  infallible.  As  an  external 
kald  Aiiicles,  V&r\  III.  Art.  XII.).  Its  Head,  organization,  it  is  constantly  liable  to  error,  and 
Christ,  is  holy  ;  the  means  of  grace  through  fallible.  But  there  will  always  be  those  who, 
which  the  Church  grows  and  is  maintained  are  while  fallible,  shall  not  fail  or  fall.  In  every 
holy  ;  and  its  members,  by  faith  in  Christ  are  age  there  will  be  true  children  of  God,  witness- 
sanctified,  or  made  "saints,"  thus  constituting  ing  the  pure  truth  of  the  gospel,  even  though 
it  a  "communion  of  saints."  Luther  called  they  be  greatly  in  the  minority  when  compared 
attention  to  the  fact  that  this  holiness  of  the  with  those  who  corrupt  it.  As  Luther  looked 
Church  is  entirely  a  matter  of  faith,  as,  judged  back  over  the  past  history  of  the  Church,  it 
according  to  the  outward  appearance,  it  is  sin-  was  the  recognition  of  this  principle  that  made 
ful,  full  of  faults  and  infirmities,  and  stained  him  so  consers'ative.  If  the  Church  was  to 
by  many  spots  and  blemishes.  abide  forever,  and  forever  to  testify  to  God's 

3.  Catholicity.  The  Church  rises  above  all  pure  truth,  it  was  incredible  that  the  voices 
limitations  of  time  or  space  or  ecclesiastical  of  witnesses  could  ever  have  been  entirely  sup- 
regulations  or  divisions.  This  is  a  corollary  to  pressed  ;  and,  hence,  he  declared  ;  "  It  is  dan- 
the  doctrine  of  the  unity  of  the  Church.     For  gerous  and  terrible  to  hear  or  believe  anything 


Church                              96  Church  Book 

contrary  to  the  unanimous  testimony,  faith  and  ter  as  long  as  he  retains  his  oflSce,  and  must  not 

doctrine  of  the  entire  Holy  Christian  Church  "  be  determined  by  those  to  whom  he  speaks,  but 

(Erl.  ed.  54  :  2S8a).  alone  by  the  Word.     The  power  thus  entrusted 

Authority.    This  the  Augsburg  Confession  to  the  Church  and  to  be  exercised  through  its 

defines  as  "  the  power  or  commandment  of  God  ministers  is  twofold,  viz.  poiver  0/  order,  or  the 

to  preach  the  gospel,  to  remit  and  retain  sins,  administration    of  Word  and  sacraments,   and 

and   to  administer  the    sacraments.   .  .   .  This  power  of  jurisdiction,  or  that  of  excommuni- 

power  is  exercised  only  by  teaching  or  preach-  eating    and    absohnng.      (See    Keys,     Power 

ing  the  gospel  and  administering  the  sacraments,  OF. ) 

either  to  many  or  to  individuals. ' '     This  power  The  relation  of  the  authority  of  the  Church  to 

deals  not  with  temporal  but  with  eternal  things,  that  of  Holy  Scripture  should  be  clearly  under- 

not  with  bodily  but  with  spiritual  blessings.  stood.      The    declaration    of     Augustine  :     "I 

"  The  power  of  the  Church  has  its  own  com-  should  not  believe  the  gospel,  if  the  authority 

mission,  to  teach  the  gospel  and  to  administer  of  the  Church   did  not   move  me  thereto,"  is 

the  sacraments.     Let  it  not  break  into  the  office  correct  in  so  far  as  the  -nitness  of  the  Church 

of  another  ;  let  it  not  abrogate  the  laws  of  civil  was  the  providential  means  of  leading  him  to 

rulers  ;  let  it  not  prescribe  laws  to  civil  rulers  Scripture,  as  the  Samaritans  were  called  through 

concerning  the  form  of  the  commonwealth.     As  the  woman   by   the   well.     If  one  were  to  say 

Christ  saj-s  :  '  iSIy  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world. ' ' '  that  he  would  not  have  believed  the  Scriptures, 

If  at   any   time   bishops   have    exercised   civil  if  his  parents  would  not  have  brought  him  to 

authority,  the  Confession  continues,  they  have  Christ,  and  put  the  Scriptures  in  his  hands,  it 

done  this,  not  as  bishops,  but,  because,  in  addi-  would  be  wrong  to  assume  that  he  places  the 

tion  to  their  spiritual,  they  have  lield  a  worldly  authority  of  parents  above  that  of  Scripture. 

ofiBce,   and   it  was  by  their  worldly   office  that  The  Church,  as  Luther  says,  is  not  the  mother, 

spiritual    authority   was    exercised.      "  When  but  the  child  of  Holy  Scripture, 

they  teach  anything  against  the  gospel,  then  A  prominent  feature  in  the  treatment  of  the 

the  congregations  have  a  commandment  of  God  doctrine  by  Lutheran  theologians   is  that  of  the 

prohibiting   obedience  (Matt.  7:15;  Gal.  1:8,  Three   Estates. — Ecclesiastical,     Political     and 

etc.)."      Regulations   concerning    ceremonies.  Domestic,  or  the  Church  in  its  organized  form, 

and  all  the  externals  of  the  Church,  are  allowable  the  State,  and  the  Family.     This  rests  upon  the 

only  in  so  far  as  they  are  urged  for  the  sake  of  thought   that   every  divine   institution   has  its 

expediency,  and  not  as  necessary  for  salvation  end  in  the  eternal  welfare  of  men.     The  State, 

or  with  a  view  to  merit  grace,  or  with  the  idea  or  worldly  government,  is  intended  principally 

that  sin  is  committed  when,  without  offence  to  to  protect  men  in  the  hearing  of  God's  word, 

others,  thev  are  broken.  and  so  to  advance  their  temporal  prosperity  that 

The  administration  of  Word  and  sacraments  the  claims  of  God  be  not  forgotten.  The  Family 
is  not  merely  the  privilege,  but  it  is  the  duty  of  is  for  the  raising  and  training  of  children  of 
the  Church.  Without  executing  this  authority,  God.  Only  b}' a  diversion  from  their  divinely- 
it  ceases  to  be  the  Church.  This  authority  intended  end,  do  these  two  Estates  sunder  this 
belongs  not  only  to  the  Church  collectively,  but  relation  to  the  Church,  or  assembly  of  believers. 
to  every  congregation  or  assembly  of  two  or  The  goal  of  the  Church  is  not  reached  in  this 
three  Christians  (Matt.  iS  :  17-20).  The  con-  world.  The  Holy  Scriptures  give  many  glimpses 
gregation  derives  its  authority  to  administer  the  of  its  future  glory  in  the  world  to  come,  where 
means  of  grace,  not  from  the  Church  at  large,  it  will  be  free  from  the  cross,  and  the  pain  and 
but  from  the  Word  which  it  possesses.  Wher-  anxiety  of  battle.  On  this  account  the  distinc- 
ever  the  Word  is  received  by  the  faith  of  two  or  tion  is  made  between  the  Church  Militant,  war- 
three  Christians,  there  is  all  the  authority  of  the  ring  in  this  life  against  the  world,  the  flesh  and 
Church.  "For  wherever  the  Church  is,  is  the  the  devil,  and  the  Church  Triumphant  in 
authority  to  administer  the  gospel.     Wherefore  Heaven. 

it  is  necessary  for  the  Church  to  retain  the  right  Literature  :  Besides  the  Lutheran  Confes- 
to  call,  elect  and  ordain  ministers  ;  and  this  sions  and  Dogmaticians,  see  Kostlin,  Luther's 
right  is  a  gift  properly  given  the  Church,  which  Theology  ;  CEhler's  Synibolik,  Philippi's  Kireh- 
no  human  authority  can  wrest  from  it,"  and  liche  Glaubenslehre,  vol.  v.,  and  the  mono- 
then  Matt.  iS  :  20  is  quoted  (^Schnialkald  graphs  of  Delitzsch,  Hofiing,  Kostlin,  Harless, 
^n??V/t'.j,  Appendix,  Part  II.).  This  right  can  be  Miinchmeyer,  Kliefoth,  Walther.  H.E.J, 
surrendered  to  no  rank  or  class  within  the  Church  Book.  The  Church  Book  of  the 
Church.  The  universal  priesthood  of  believers  General  Council,  in  English  and  German,  is  in 
makes  all  Christians  inherently  equal.  The  its  main  features  an  outgrowth  of  the  liturgical 
ministry  is  not  a  self-peiyetuating  order,  but  and  hymnological  development  of  the  mother 
only  the  executive  organ  of  the  Church,  or  con-  synod,  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania.  Its 
gregations,  in  the  discharge  of  duties  belonging  ffrst  Agenda  or  Liturgy  was  prepared  by  the 
to  the  congregation  as  a  whole,  but  in  which  it  Patriarch  H.  M.  Muehlenberg  in  1747,  and  ap- 
must  have  officials  through  whom  to  act.  Min-  proved  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  Ministerium 
isters  speak  in  Christ's  name  by  exercising,  in  m  Philadelphia  in  174S.  It  is  based  on  the  best 
the  name  of  the  congregations,  that  authority  and  purest  Lutheran  Agenda,  particularly  those 
which  Christ  has  given  the  congregation  or  Saxon  and  North  German  orders  with  which 
Church.  But  when  called  to  act  thus,  in  the  Muehlenberg  had  become  familiar  in  Germany, 
name  of  the  congregation,  according  to  the  in-  such  as  Calenberg  (1569),  Lueneburg  (1643), 
structions  of  Holy  Scripture,  the  responsibility  Saxony  (1712),  Brandenburg-Magdeburg  (1739). 
for  what  is  said  and  done  rests  upon  the  minis-  For  many  years  this  Agenda  only  existed  in 


Churcb  Book  97  Cburch  Book 

manuscript.  The  first  printed  Agenda  and  the  Reading  convention,  which  appointed  a 
Hymn  Book  appeared  in  17S6,  with  some  im-  committee  of  one  from  each  sj-nod  there  repre- 
portant  changes  from  that  of  1748,  indicating  sented,  "to  aid  the  existing  committee  of  the 
"  that  the  chaste  litm-gical  taste  of  the  Fathers  Pennsylvania  Synod  in  the  perfecting  of  their 
had  already  become  vitiated,  and  that  the  ac-  contemplated  h^-mn  book."  At  the  first  meet- 
cord  with  the  Reformation  was  dying  out  grad-  ing  of  the  General  Council  in  1867,  the  whole 
ually. "  The  .\genda  of  iSiS,  and  the  Gcmcin-  work  of  the  English  Liturgy  and  Hymn  Book 
scka/lliche  Gesangbiich,  approved  by  the  S}n-  Committee  of  the  Pennsylvania  Synod  was 
ods  of  Pennsylvania,  New  York  and  North  formally  transferred  to  and  accepted  bj-  the 
Carolina,  fully  show  the  unlutheran  character  General  Council.  The  official  title  of  the  book 
of  the  service  of  those  days.  The  Agenda  of  was  finally  determined,  and  the  Committee  of 
1842,  in  which  the  Synods  of  New  York  and  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania  was  authorized 
Ohio  co-operated  with  the  Jlinisterium  of  Penn-  and  instructed  to  make  arrangements  for  the 
sylvania,  is  no  great  improvement  on  that  of  publication  of  the  Church  Book,  the  copyright 
1818.  It  was  translated  into  English  by  a  Com-  to  be  in  trust  for  the  General  Council.  At  the 
mitteeof  the  General  Synod,  and  submitted  to  same  meeting  of  the  General  Council  a  German 
the  district  synods  for  examination.  In  the  Church  Book  Committee  was  appointed  in  which 
Virginia  Sj'nod  Charles  Porterfield  Krauth  and  all  the  district  synods  were  to  be  represented. 
Beale  JI.  Schmucker  presented  an  elaborate  Detailed  instructions  were  given  concerning  the 
report  on  this  Agenda,  proposing  a  number  of  hymnological  part  of  the  book,  and  it  was  or- 
important  changes  which  show  how  far  the  dered  that  the  liturgical  ser\-ice  be  made  to 
features  of  the  future  Church  Book  were  then  conform  to  that  of  the  English  Church  Book, 
already  distinctly  before  the  minds  of  some  of  At  the  same  time,  however,  the  delegation  of 
those  who  were  afterwards  engaged  in  its  prep-  the  Pennsylvania  Synod  was  excused  from  ap- 
aration.  (See  Dr.  Spaeth's  Biography  of  Dr.  pointing  a  representative  upon  the  German 
C.  P.  Krauth,  vol.  i.  pp.  154,  155. )  A  new  Church  Book  Committee.  This  was  done  be- 
hymn  book  was  issued  by  the  Ministerium  of  cause  some  brethren  seemed  to  fear  that  an  offi- 
Pennsylvania  in  1S49  (the  so-called  "  WoUen-  cial  participation  of  the  Ministerium  in  this 
weber  "  Book),  and  a  revised  .\genda  in  1855,  work  might  lead  to  legal  ditEculties  with  the 
which  was  chiefly  the  work  of  Dr.  Demme,  and  publishers  of  the  Pennsylvania  hymn  book  of 
shows  a  decided  growth  in  churchly  and  Luther-  1849.  A  few  years  afterwards,  however,  the 
an  consciousness,  particularly  in  restoring  the  mother  synod  was  well  represented  in  the  Ger- 
responsive  character  of  the  ser%-ice,  and  contain-  man  Church  Book  Committee,  which  consisted 
ing  the  main  parts  of  the  ancient  sen-ice,  mostly  of  the  following  members:  G.  A.  Wenzel,  A. 
in  their  correct  order,  though  it  is  by  no  means  Spaeth,  B.  M.  Schmucker,  E.  F.  Moldehnke, 
free  from  the  unliturgical  leaven  which  had  J.  Ruperti,  S.  Fritschel,  G.  Grossmann,  C.  F.. 
characterized  the  preceding  Agenda.  The  Eng-  Hausmann,  \V.  Wackernagel  and  J.  Endlich.  In- 
lish  "Liturgy  for  the  Use  of  the  Evangelical  1877  the  German  work  was  completed  as  far  as. 
Lutheran  Church,  by  authority  of  the  Minis-  the  English  Church  Book  of  that  time,  with 
terium  of  Pennsylvania,  1S60,"  though  nomi-  only  this  difference  between  the  two  books,  that, 
nally  based  on  the  German  .-Agenda  of  1855,  is  in  in  place  of  the  "  Evening  Seri-ice  "  of  the  orig- 
reality  a  new  book  of  a  much  higher  liturgical  inal  English  book  the  German  had  restored  the 
standard.  Much  of  the  objectionable  matter  beautiful  ancient  Vespers,  and  had  added  tbe^ 
contained  in  the  German  Agenda  is  here  old  Matin  ser\-ice,  an  arrangement  which  was 
omitted.  And  in  the  parts  that  were  retained  afterwards  also  adopted  for  the  English  book, 
man}-  alterations  were  made  "  for  the  purpose  The  two  committees  were  now  merged  into  one 
of  securing  a  stricter  conformity  to  the  general  and  the  work  on  the  Jlinisterial  Acts  was  under- 
usage  of  the  ancient  and  purest  liturgies  of  the  taken,  a  sub-committee  (B.  M.  Schmucker,  A. 
Lutheran  Church."  In  1S63,  the  Ministerium  Spaeth,  H.  E.  Jacobs  and  S.  Fritschel)  being 
ordered  the  preparation  of  a  new  Englisli  hymn  charged  with  the  preparation  of  the  first  drafts, 
book  which  was  to  accompany  the  Liturgy  of  as  far  as  possible  based  on  the  consensus  of  the 
1S60.  By  this  action  the  future  Church  Book  purest  Lutheran  liturgies  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
of  the  General  Council  was  in  realit)*  outlined  tury.  Ample  material  for  this  work  was  fur- 
and  created.  Drs.  C.  \V.  Schaeffer,  G.  F.  Krotel,  nished  in  that  excellent  collection  of  all  the 
B.  M.  Schmucker,  A.  T.  Geissenhainer,  F.  W.  leading  Lutheran  Agenda,  mostly  selected  and 
Conrad,  C.  F.  Welden  and  J.  Kohler  constituted  secured  through  that  eminent  litiirgical  scholar 
the  committee  charged  with  this  work.  The  Dr.  B.  M.  Schmucker,  which  is  now  in  the 
co-operation  of  the  distinguished  hymnologist  library  of  the  theological  seminary  at  Mount 
Rev.  F.  M.  Bird  was  secured.  He  was  then  a  Airy,  Philadelphia.  The  completed  Church 
member  of  the  New  York  Ministerium,  and  af-  Book  appeared  in  1S91.  The  foremost  liturgists 
terwards  joined  the  Episcopal  Church.  In  1865  of  Europe  pronomice  it  "a  model  book  for 
Drs.  C.  P.  Krauth  and  J.  A.  Seiss  were  added  to  which  our  Church  might  be  envied,  on  account 
the  committee.  After  the  crisis  of  1866,  when  of  the  sound  liturgical  principles  by  which  it  is 
the  Pennsylvania  Ministerium  withdrew  from  governed,  the  richness  and  completeness  of  its 
the  General  Synod,  further  action  on  the  hymn  material,  the  discrimination  with  which  its  selec- 
book  and  liturgy  was  postponed  until  after  the  tions  were  made,  and  the  practical  wisdom  of  its 
convention  in  Reading  from  which  the  organiza-  whole  arrangement."  (Compare  Dr.  Spaeth's 
tion  of  a  new  general  body  was  expected.  But  "History  of  the  Liturgical  Development  of 
the  Penns\-lvania  Committee  proceeded  with  its  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsvlvania, "  Lit'.heran 
work  and  submitted  the  result  of  its  labors  to  Church  Review,  January,  iSgS.)  A.  S. 

7 


Church  Discipline                   98  Church  Extension 

Church  Discipline.  The  Scriptures  give  to  the  Communion  again  as  publicly  as  she  ex- 
rules  for  Church  discipline.     In  the  parable  of  eluded  him. 

the   Tares   the    Lord  shows   that   men   cannot  Excommunication  should  not  be  imposed  for 

separate  the  children  of  the  wicked  one  from  a  petty  offence,  or  for  a  failure  to  comply  with 

the  children  of  the  kingdom,  and  therefore  the  a  temporary  and  local  requirement.     No  fault 

Church  cannot  at  any  time  be  perfectly  pure,  for  which  the  congregation  would   hesitate  to 

It  is  made  up  of  those  who  are  in  process  of  hand  its  brother  over  to  Satan  should  be  visited 

sanctification,  and  many  faults  of  the  members  with   the   punishment  of   exclusion   from   the 

must  be  borne  by  the  body  with  the  charity  Church,  which  will  be  registered  and  respected 

that  covereth   a  multitude  of   sins.     Thus  the  in  Heaven. 

Lord  bore  the  malignity  of  Judas — not,  indeed.  Such  a  sentence  can  be  pronounced  only  by 

without  faithful  admonition — and  finally  opened  the  congregation  acting  through  its  officers  and 

the  way  for  him  to  go  out  with  as  little  exposure  according  to  its  laws,  and  in  manifest  accord 

as  possible.     But  he  would  not  forbid  all  dis-  with  the  Word  of  God.     It  is  outrageous  that 

ciplinary  measures   (John  15:  2).     The  end  of  even  a  pastor  should  have  the  power  for  him- 

Church' discipline  is  not  the  purification   and  self  to  cast  a  man  out  of  the  Church  and  shut 

reputation  of  the  body,  but  the  edification  of  against  him  the  door  of  Heaven.     A  fault  he 

the  faulty  members.     To  this  end  the  Lord  gave  only  knows  of  he  should  privately  speak  of  to 

to  the  Church  authority  not  only  to  forgive,  but  the  guilty  man  ;   he  may  refuse  private  absolu- 

to  retain  sins.     Acting  in  accordance  with  his  tion  to  one  whom  he  knows  to  be  impenitent  ; 

word,  she  acts  in  his  name.     What  she  binds  he  may  not  reveal  to  the  Church  sins  which 

on   earth   is   bound  in    Heaven.     And   lest   so  have  been  confessed  to  him  as  pastor  ;   he  may 

great  a  power  should  be  wrongly  employed,  he  advise  one,  whom  he  knows  to  be  sinning  with 

gave   (Matt.    18:    15-17)  detailed   rules.     First  a  high  hand,  not  to  come  to  the  Holy  Supper  ; 

there   must  be   private   admonition  ;   then  the  but  he  may  not  excommunicate  a  person  with- 

matter  must  be  brought  to  the  offender  in  the  out  the  action  of   the   congregation.     Neither 

presence  of   two  or  three  ;   and  only  if   he  be  can    the   congregation    proceed    to    discipline 

obdurate  may  it  be  told  the  Church.     If  he  will  without  the  pastor.     Some  of  our  teachers  go 

not  hear   the   Church,   let   him  be  to  thee   a  so   far   as   to   say  that   the  sentence  must   be 

heathen  man  and  a  puljlican.  unanimous.     The  protest  of  a  minority  should 

That  there  should  be  discipline  in  the  Church,  not  be  disregarded  unless  the  majority  is  clearly 

that  the  extent  of  that  discipline  is  exclusion  convinced  that  the  minority  were  so  rebellious 

from  Church  membership   (i.  e.  from  the  Holy  against  the  clear  Word  of  God  that  they  should 

Supper,  the  right  to  act  as  sponsor  in  Baptism,  be  punished  with  the  offender, 

and   the   right  to    Christian   burial),  that  this  One  excluded  from  the  Communion  should 

should  be  enforced  only  after  a  prescribed  pro-  be  treated  with  all  kindness  by  the  Church  and 

cess,  and  by  the  Church,  and  in  such  cases  only  by  the  pastor.     They  should  try  to  bring  him 

in  which  she  is  confident  of  speaking  the  mind  to  repentance  and  confession,  that  he  may  be 

of  Christ  in  a  sentence  which  will  be  valid  in  restored  to  the  hope  of  salvation.     See  Walther, 

Heaven,    is    implied   in   Matt.    18:    15-17   and  Pastorale;    Horn,    The    Evangelical    Pastor; 

John  20  :  21-23.  Daniel,  Codex  Liturgicus.  II.               E.T.  H. 

Such  discipline  can  be  exercised  on  those  Chnrch  Extension  in  the  Lutheran  Church, 

only  who  are  and  desire  to  remain  members  of  A  Lutheran  Church   Extension  Society  was  or- 

the  congregation.     It  is  foolish  to  condemn  the  ganized  at  Frederick,  Md.,  May   ig,   1853.     A 

dead,  as  the  Roman  Church    has  done.     Irre-  few  days  later  the  proceedings  of  the  conven- 

sponsible  persons  cannot  be  subjects  of  disci-  tion  and  the  constitution  there  adopted  were 

pline.     The    fault   punished    should   be   open,  laid  before  the  General  Synod,  and  "  cordially 

clearly  proved,    an   offensive   violation   of   the  approved  "  bj*  that   body.     While  holding  its 

commandments  of  God,  or  a  contumacious  per-  regular  meetings  at  the  time  and  place  of  the 

sistence  in    false  doctrine    against    conviction.  General  Synod,   this  society,  like  others  of   a 

There   should    be    no  public   accusation   until  similar  character,   had  no  organic  connection 

private   admonition    has  repeatedly  been  fruit-  with  the  latter  body. 

less.     Every  provision    of   the    constitution   or  The  object  of  the  society  was  "  to  establish  a 

rules  of  the  congregation  and  synod  should  be  fund  of  at  least  $50,000  to  assist  poor  and  desti- 

observed.     The   shameful  violation   of   law  by  tute  Lutheran  congregations  in  obtaining  houses 

which  our  Saviour  was  put  to  death  should  ren-  of  public  worship."     From  this  fund  loans  were 

der  sacred  in  our  eyes  every  provision  which  to  be  made  without  interest  to  ' '  congregations 

the  law  makes  for  the  protection  of  those  under  destitute  of  a  suitable  house  of  worship,  whose 

suspicion   or   accusation.     And   the   final   sen-  pastor  is  a  member  in  good  standing  of  any  regu- 

tence,  after  every  possible  delay,  should  com-  lar  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  in  the  United 

mend  itself  to  the  conscience  of  the  whole  con-  States, "  such  loans  to  be  repaid  in  due  time 

gregation.  "  into  the  common  church  extension  fund." 

The  sentence  may  either  be  a  suspension  or  During  the  first  biennium  $4,356  were  con- 
exclusion  from  the  Communion  ;  but  inasmuch  tributed.  At  Reading  in  1857  the  society  re- 
as  the  purpose  of  Church  discipline  is  the  ported  total  receipts,  $9,559,  and  appropriations 
amendment  and  salvation  of  the  offender,  every  to  the  amount  of  $7,721,  made  to  sixteen  con- 
sentence  must  really  be  but  a  suspension,  for  gregations. 

the  Church  must  welcome  the  repentance  of  the  After  an  existence  of  sixteen  years,  during 

guilty,  and  being  satisfied  by  its  fruits  of  the  which  its  receipts  had  amounted  to  $12,680,  the 

reality  of  that  repentance,  should  receive  him  society  was  in  1869  merged  into  a  Board  of  the 


Charch  Festivals                    99  Church  Music 

General  Synod,  since  which  time  this  cause  has  Church  Libraries.     The  Lutheran  Church  is 

•vritnessed   a  steady  and  large  expansion,    the  rich   not  only  in  works  of  scientific  research  in 

biennial    receipts    gradually    increasing    from  all  departments  of  theology  and  science,  but  also, 

$5,927.47,  reported  in   1S71,  to  $90,032.41,    re-  and  especially  so,  in  books  of  instruction  and 

ported  in  1S97,    and   more  than  500  congrega-  edification  for  the   people.     Lutheran   families 

tions    have    enjoyed  its  beneficent   assistance,  usually  possess  a   well-stocked   library-   of  de- 

mostly  in  the  way  of   loans,  but  in  numerous  votional     and     historic     literature.      Formerly 

cases  in  the  form  of  donations.  Luth.  churches  had   a   library-   of    theological 

The  last  report  of  the  board  showed  total  as-  books,  and  at  least  possessed  the  symbolical 
sets  to  be  1350,561.47.  Deducting  trust  proper-  books.  To-day  the  libraries  are  usually  Sunday- 
ties  from  which  nothing  can  be  realized,  the  net  school  libraries.  A  good  church  and  Sunday- 
assets  amounted  to  $264,721.47.  Two  secreta-  school  library  will  be  an  invaluable  assistant  in 
ries.one  in  the  East  and  one  in  the  West,  devote  fighting  pernicious  literature  and  helpful  in  in- 
all  their  time  to  the  management  of  the  work,  structing  the  people  concerning  the  history 
E.  J.  W.  of  the  Christian  Church  in  general  and  of  the 

In  the  General  Council,  a  Lutheran  mission  Lutheran  Church  in  particular,  concerning  tlie 

and  Church  Extension  Society  was  organized  work  of  missions,  the  educational  and  charitable 

and  chartered  in  1S72,  principally  for  the  hold-  institutions,  and   the  lives  of  our  great   men. 

ing  of  a  certain  property  in  Philadelphia  until  And  the  better  the  people  are  informed  upon 

a  regular  congregation  could  be  organized,  but  these  subjects  the  more  useful  church  members 

■with  the  remoter  end  of  aiding  mission  congre-  tliev  become.                                                   J.  N. 

gations  in   the  securing  of   church   buildings.  Church  Music.     The    history   of    Lutheran 

It  has  been  less  than  ten  years  since  it  has  en-  church   Music,  like   that    of   Lutheran    Hym- 

tered  to  any  extent  upon  this  latter  work.     It  nologj-,  begins  with  Luther  himself.     From  the 

is  supported  by  the  voluntary  contribution  of  first  the  great  Reformer  was  concerned  to  make 

five  dollars  annually  by  each  of   its   members,  pro%-ision   for  the   active    participation   of   the 

collections  from  congregations,  and  bequests,  people  in  the  musical  part  of  public  worship,  a 

In  its  report  to  the  General  Council  at  Erie,  in  ^.q^-^  for  which  his  acquaintance  with  the  old 

1897,  the  assets  were  stated  to  be  over  $31,000,  stores  of  church  music   and  his  training  as  a 

loaned   wnthout   interest  to  vanous    congrega-  chorister  especially  fitted  him. 

tions.                   ^                                       H.  E.  J.  For   centuries    the    congregation    had   been 

Church  Festivals,     in  the  observance  of  the  silent.     At  certain  festivals  only  was  it  allowed 

festivals,  the  Lutheran  Church  acted  in  accord-  to  join  in  the  Kyrie  Eleison.     The  service  was 

ance  with  the  well-known  conser%-ative  and  ju-  sung  bj*  priests  and  choirs  in  a  tongue  unknown 

dicious  principles  which  distinguished  her  from  to  the  people,  and,  since  the  time  of  Gregory-  the 

the  Reformed,  who  here  as  elsewhere  went  to  Great,  to  a  style  of  music  that  could  be  per- 

radical  extremes.     On  the  one  hand  she  rejected  formed  only  by  those  well  trained  to  it.     Over 

everything  that  savored  of  Romish  errors,  or  against  the  false  teaching  and  practice  of  the 

burdened  the  simplicity  of  evangelical  religion  ;  Romish  Church  the  Reformation   revived  the 

and  on  the  other,  she  just  as  positively  refused  primitive  idea  of  the   universal  priesthood  of 

to  discard    a    beneficial    usage    on    the    mere  believers,  distinguished   properly  between   the 

ground  of  blind  prejudice.  sacramental  and  the  sacrificial  elements  in  wor- 

The  Lutheran  Church  keeps  all  those  festivals  ship,  re-introduced  the  vernacular,  restored  con- 

which  have  their  foundation  in  the  gospel  his-  gregational  singing,  and  thus  gave  back  to  the 

tory.     The  ultra-reformers,  on  the  other  hand,  people  the  rights  of  which  they  had  been  so  long 

viho/wi  rigorous  consistencj-  with  their  princi-  deprived.     In  his  i'^ti;-?««/(Z  yl/«5^  of  1523  Luther 

pies,  must  refuse  to  keep  even  the  chief  festi-  says  :  "As  man3-  of  the  canticles  as  possible  I 

vals  of  the  Church,  by  this  ultra-spiritual  abro-  want  to  be  in  the  vernacular,  for  the  people  to 

gation,  have  cut  away  from  beneath  their  feet  sing  after  the  Mass,  or -n-ith  the  graduals,  or  with 

the    true    foundations    of    history    and    anti-  the  Sanctus  and  Agnus  Dei,  which  now  the 

quity.  choir  alone  chants,  or  responds  to  the  consecrat- 

Festivals  have  the  direct  sanction  of  God  in  ing  bishop.     For  who  doubts  that  of  old  these 

the  Old  Testament,  as  useful  for  keeping  before  were  utterances  of  the  entire  people  ?    These 

the  mind  the  religious  lessons  embodied  in  great  canticles  might  be  so  arranged  by  the  bishop  as 

providential  acts.     Acting  upon  this  example,  to  be  chanted  either  directly  after  the  Latin 

the  Primitive  Church  instituted   the  Christian  hymns  or  according  to  the  change  of  days  now 

year.       (See  Church  Ye.\r  for  details. )     It  is  in  Latin,  and  then  in  the  vernacular,  until  the 

Christo-centric.     As  the  natural  world  revolves  entire  Mass  became  vernacular.     But   we  lack 

about  the  sun,  gathering  light  and  heat,  so  does  poets,  or  they  are  not  yet  known,  who  may  sing 

the  Christian  year  revolve  about  its  central  sun,  for  us  godly  and  spiritual  hymns  (as  Paul  calls 

Jesus  Christ.     And  thereby  the  great  facts  and  them  )  which  are  worth}- of  being  used  frequently 

cardinal  doctrines  of  his  redemptive  work  are  in  the  Church   of  God."     In   1524  he  wrote  to 

ever  duly  and  proportionally  kept  before  the  his  friend  Spalatin  :  "  It  is  my  desire,  after  the 

heart  and  conscience.  example  of  the  Prophets  and  the  ancient  Fathers 

The  spiritual  gain  involved  in  a  scriptural  and  of  the  Church,  to  make  German  psalms  for  the 

historic  obser\-ance  of  the  Festivals,  presenting  people  ;  that  is,   spiritual  songs,   whereby  the 

Christ's  complete  redemptive  work  in  symmetri-  Word  of  God  may  be  kept  alive  among  them  by 

cal  form,  within  each  year,  as  compared  with  singing.     Therefore  we  search  for  poets  every- 

the  fragmentary  presentation  of  a  one-sided  in-  where.     Now,  as  you  are  such  a  master  of  the 

di\-idualism,  is  inestimable.                   J.  B.  R.  German  tongue,  and  are  so  mighty  and  eloquent 


Cliureh  ]nu§ic  100  Church  Music 

therein,  I  entreat  you  to  join  hands  with  me  in  music)   is  polished   and   rendered   effective  by 

this  work,  and  to  turn  one  of  the  psalms  into  a  means  of  art,  then  one  sees  and  recognizes,  with 

hymn,  according  to  the  pattern  (i.  e.  an  attempt  deep  admiration,  God's  great  and  perfect  wis- 

of  mine)  that  I  here  send  you.     I  pray,  however,  dom  revealed  in  his  wonderful  work,   Musica, 

that  all  new-fangled   and  court-like  (hofischen)  in  which  that,  above  all,  appears  peculiar  and 

expressions  be  left  out,  and  that  the  words  be  remarkable,  when  one  sings  a  simple  tune  as 

all  quite  plain  and  simple,  such  as  the  common  tenor  (or  cantus  finnus),  while  three,  four  or 

people  can  understand,  yet  pure  and  skUfully  five  other  vocal  parts  move  and  skip  around  this 

handled  ;  and  next,  that  the  meaning  be  brought  simple  tune  in  a  joyful  mood,  and  with  mani- 

out  clearly,  according  to  the  sense  of  the  psalm  fold  sound  embellishing  and  beautifying  it  in  a 

itself."  most  charming  manner  ;  dancing,  as  it  were,  in 

To  realize  his  wishes  Luther  not  only  trans-  heavenly  sport,  meeting  and  greeting  each  other 
lated,  revised  and  purified  the  service,  but  him-  heartily  and  beautifullj-.  The  one  who  is  not 
self  began  to  write  hymns  in  the  vernacular,  moved  by  such  an  art-work  resembles  a  coarse 
Altogether  he  wrote  37.  To  at  least  two  of  log,  and  does  not  deserve  to  hear  such  loTely 
these  ("Ein  feste  Burg  ist  unser  Gott  "  and  music."  Luther  understood  thoroughly  how 
"  Jesaia,  dem  Propheten,  das  geschah")  it  is  art  can  be,  and  is,  the  handmaid  of  religion, 
certain  he  also  composed  the  melodies,  and  to  a  "I  am  not  of  the  opinion,"  he  saj-s  again, 
number  of  others  he  may  have  done  so.  With  "that  through  the  gospel  all  arts  should  be 
a  full  appreciation  of  the  noble  dignity  and  pre-  banished  and  driven  awaj-,  as  some  zealots  want 
eminently  sacred  character  of  the  ancient  Plain  to  make  us  believe  ;  but  I  wish  to  see  all  arts. 
Song,  Luther  and  his  musical  co-laborers  did  not  especially  music,  in  the  service  of  Him  who 
hesitate  to  make  free  use  of  it  in  adapting  the  gave  and  created  them."  He  accordingly  re- 
music  to  the  Haiiptgottesdienst  or  Communion  tained  for  a  time  some  of  the  pure  Latin  hymns 
Service,  and  the  Psalms,  Antiphons,  Responsor-  and  sequences  in  the  original,  because  they 
ies,  etc. ,  of  Matins  and  Vespers.  The  congrega-  were  set  to  such  "  fine  music  and  song,"  and 
tional  hymn-tmie(Cio;'a/),  as  we  now  knowit,  is  encouraged  his  musical  friends  to  write  motets 
however,  a  distinct  product  of  the  Reformation,  and  arrange  choral  melodies  in  four,  five  and 
This  was  at  first  in  part  derived  from  melodies  six  parts,  to  be  sung  by  the  choir  for  the  enrich- 
of  Latin  hymns  and  sequences,  modified  to  suit  ment  and  beautif3'ing  of  the  service  and  the 
German  translations  of  these  ;  but  chiefly  from  musical  training  of  the  congregation,  the  latter 
the  large  stock  of  popular  national  melodies,  on  the  other  hand  joining  in  the  briefer  re- 
sacred  and  secular,  to  which  the  people  by  long  spouses  and  singing  its  hymns  to  the  fresh, 
usage  had  become  attached.  The  texts  of  these  popular  melodies  to  which  these  had  been 
were  either  paraphrased,  or  new  texts  were  writ-  written.  The  important  change  introduced  by 
ten  to  them  ;  and  thus  the  hymns  and  the  evan-  Lucas  Osiander  in  1586  of  transposing  the 
gelical  truth  thev  contained  readily  flew  from  melody  from  the  tenor  to  the  treble,  also  made 
mouth  to  mouth,  and  became  a  most  powerful  it  possible  for  composers  so  to  treat  the  choral 
agency  in  spreading  the  restored  gospel.  melodies  that  while  these  were  sung  in  unison 

Though  competent  arrangers  (Walther,  Rhaw,  by   the   congregation,    the   choir   accompanied 

Senfl,  Agricola,  etc.)  were  not  wanting,   there  them   in   simple   and    appropriate    harmonies, 

were  few  composers  of  original  melodies  before  Thus  the  song  of  the  congregation  itself  was 

the   close    of   the   sixteenth   century.     Besides  enriched  through  the  co-operation  of  the  choir, 

Luther,  may,  however,  be  mentioned  Joh.  Kugel-  and  the  latter  more  than  ever  became  what  in 

mann,  Nicolaus  Decius,  and  Nicolaus  Hermann.  Lutheran  worship  it  is  designed  to  be,  to  wit, 

The  next  century  was  prolific  in  new  melodies,  the  servant  and  helpmeet  of  the  congregation. 

As  Paul  Gerhardt  was  its  most  gifted   hymn-  (See  Choir.)     Among  the  masters  in  this  style 

writer,  so   Johann    Criiger    (see   art.)   was    its  of  composition  were  Hans   Leo  Hassler,   Joh. 

most  gifted  tune- writer.     Both  belonged  to  the  Eccard    and    Michael    Praetorius   (see    Arts.), 

period  that  marked  the  transition  from  objec-  who  also  wrote  many  noble  works  for  the  exclu- 

tivity   to  subjectivity,  and   reflect   it   in   their  sive  use  of  the  choir. 

works.     Upwards  of  one  hundred  new  melodies       The  classical  period  of  Lutheran  Church  music 

are  credited  to  Criiger,  many  of  which  are  still  extends  from  the  Reformation  to  the  middle  of 

in   use   and   are   of    extraordinarj'   power  and  the  seventeenth    century.     During    the   latter 

beauty.     Other  inventors  of  new  melodies  still  half  of  this  century,  through  the  influence  of 

in  use  were  Melchior  Vulpius,  Melchior  Tesch-  the  Italian  opera  and   the   rapid  development 

ner,  Joh.  Hermann  Schein,  Matth.  Apelles  v.  of  instrumental  music,  a  process  of  degeneration 

Lowenstern,  Heinrich  Alberti,  Joh.  Schop,  Geo.  began  which  even  the  mighty  genius  and  sober 

Neumark,    Ph.   Nicolai,    etc.     To    Nicolai   are  piety  of  a  Bach  could  not  arrest.     The  so-called 

usually   ascribed   that  truly   "royal  pair"   of  concert  form  of  church  music,  transplanted  to 

melodies,   "  Wie   schon   leuchtet   der  Morgen-  German}- by  Heinrich  Schiitz  (though  Praetorius 

stern  "  and  "  Wachetauf,  mftuns  die  Stimme,"  had   already  been  influenced  by  it),  found  an 

though  the  former  is  undoubtedly  based  on  a  especially  congenial  soil  in  Pietism.     The  fresh, 

secular  melody.  joyful  rh}-thm  of  the  old,  popular  melodies  by 

Whilst  having  in  view  the  fullest  possible  par-  degrees  gave  way  to  a  regular  measure  and  to 

ticipation   of    the    congregation,    and   making  tunes  of  a  soft,  sweet,  languishing  character, 

ample  provision  for  it,  it  was  nevertheless  not  suited  to  the  subjective  hymns  of  the  period  ; 

in   Luther's    mind  to   exclude    artistic    music  compositions  designed  to  give  dramatic  expres- 

(A'««j/g'«a«.g')  from  the  service.     We  hear  him  sion  to  the  words,  especially  the  Aria,   obtained 

say:  "When   natural   music  (simple  people's-  increasing  favor;  and  by  gi\'ing  imdue  promi- 


Church  ]nu§ic                       101  Church  Papers 

nence  to  Kunstgesang ,  the  beautiful  co-operation  4.  So-called  Kunstgesang  by  a  skilled  choir 
between  choir  and  people  which  Eccard  had  has  its  place  in  the  ser\'ice,  but  only  as  it  min- 
brought  about,  became  a  thing  of  the  past,  isters  to  devotion.  Hence  whatever  the  choir 
What  the  intense  subjectivity  of  Pietism  thus  does  must  stand  in  closest  relation  to  the  rest  of 
helped  to  further  the  cold  intellectualitj'  of  tlie  service.  It  may  lead  the  song  of  the  con- 
Rationalism  finished;  and  during  the  second  gregation,  or  support  it  in  the  form  of  a  rich  and 
half  of  the  eighteenth  and  the  beginning  of  appropriate  harmonic  accompaniment  ;  it  may 
the  present  century  the  degeneration  of  German  respond  to  the  officiating  minister  or  alternate 
Protestant  Church  music  became  complete,  with  the  congregation  in  a  polyphonic  setting  of 
"  The  old  chorals  were  recast  into  modem  forms,  certain  parts  of  the  ser\-ice  itself  or  of  other 
by  •which  they  altogether  lost  their  ancient  suitable  words  ;  but  it  must  never  claim  a  place 
power  and  beauty.  .\  multitude  of  new,  un-  separate  from  and  independent  of  the  congre- 
national  and  difficult  melodies,  in  a  dry,  pedan-  gation,  or  presume,  either  in  words  or  in  music, 
tic  style,  appeared  ;  the  last  trace  of  the  old  to  introduce  an}-thing  into  the  service  that  dis- 
rhythm  disappeared,  and  tedious,  heavy  mon-  turbs  its  unity  or  serves  only  to  give  sensuous 
otony   gained    the   ascendency,    by    which   all  enjojTnent. 

sublimity  and  freshness  was  lost.  Preludes  and  5.  As  regards  that  noble  but  much  abused 
interludesof  a  secular  character  were  introduced,  instrument,  the  organ,  the  directions  of  some 
An  operatic  overture  generally  introduced  people  of  the  old  K.  O.,  that  it  shall  not  be  used 
into  the  church  ;  a  march  or  waltz  dismissed  during  service  for  the  performance  of  flippant 
them  from  it.  The  Church  ceased  to  foster  and  and  vulgar  music,  or  for  mere  artistic  display, 
to  produce  music  ;  the  theatre  and  concert -hall  should  still  have  binding  force.  The  strict,  pure 
took  its  place.  The  operatic  supplanted  all  style  of  the  great  masters  in  organ  music  should 
taste  for  the  oratorio  style.  Cantatas  of  a  determine  the  character  of  the  voluntaries  ;  and 
thoroughly  secular  and  effeminate  spirit  were  in  accompanying  voices  the  organ  should  en- 
composed  for  festival  occasions  ;  and  a  proper  courage  and  support,  but  it  must  never,  in  a 
church  style  no  longer  existed."  About  1820  noisy  wa}*,  obscure  the  words,  or  attract  atten- 
a  reaction  set  in.  Loud  protests  began  to  be  tion  to  itself  by  any  stri\-ing  after  unusual  effects, 
uttered  against  the  prevailing  abuses.  Earnest  He  only  is  well  qualified  as  an  organist  in  whom 
men  advocated  the  restoration  of  the  choral  to  musical  and  liturgical  understanding,  pure  taste, 
its  ancient  honor  and  simplicity  as  true  people's  technical  ability  and  sincere  piety  are  com- 
song,   and   urged  the   cultivation   of  the  pure  bined. 

figurative  music  of  the  old  masters  in  the  true  Sources,    Collections  and  Literature  : 

church  stj-le.     Since  then  not  a  little  has  been  Lucas  Lossius,  Psahnodia,  1553,  1579  ;  Spangen- 

done    to    revive    a    pure   taste   and  a  correct  berg,    Cantioncs  ecdesiastica,   1545  ;  M.  Prjeto- 

practice.  rius,  Muses  Sion7icE,  1606-16  ;  Lyra,  Die  liturg. 

Most  of  the  earlier  music  of  the    Lutheran  Altarweiscti    des     luili.      Hauptgottesdiensies, 

Church  was  written  for  a  capcUa  singing,  and  Gottingen,  1S73  ;  Schceberlein  u.  Riegel,  JSVAate 

was  therefore   purely   vocal.     The   use  of   the  des  liturg.  C/ior.   u.  Gemeindegesangs,  3  vols., 

organ  throughout  the  entire  ser\-ice,  as  also  its  Gottingen,  1S65-72  ;  Tucher,  Schatz  des  Evang. 

very  frequent  abuse,  dates  from  about  the  middle  Kirchengesangs,    Leipzig,   1S48  ;   Layriz,   Kern 

of  the  seventeenth  century',   i.  e.   from  the  time  des  deutschen  Kirchengesangs,  Nordlingen,  1844, 

that  the  so-called  concert  style  of  chrn-ch  music  1S49  ;  Zahn,  Die  Melodien  der deutschen  Evang. 

came  into  vogue.  Kirchenlieder  aus  den  Quell  en  gesehopft,  6  vols. , 

Summarizing  the  principles  that  underlie  pure  Giitersloh,    1S95  ;  von   Liliencron,    Liturgisch- 

Lutheran  worship  and  worship  music,  we  obtain  Musikalisehe  Geschichte  der  Evang.    Goltesdi- 

these  results  :  enste  von  1523  bis  1700,  Schleswig,  1893  ;  Winter- 

1.  Lutheran  worship  is  congregational  and  feld,  Der  evang.  Kirchengesang,  Leipzig,  3 
responsive.  It  pre-supposes  the  conjoint  parti-  vols.,  1843-47;  Zur  Geschichte  heiliger  Ton- 
cipation  of  the  officiating  minister,  the  congre-  kurist,  Leipzig,  1850-52  ;  Koch,  Geschichte  des 
gation  and  the  choir,  in  a  ser\-ice  in  which  all  Kirchenlieds  u.  Kirchengesangs,  Stuttgart,  1S66- 
are  "  priests  unto  God,"  and  of  which  as  much  70;  Kliefoth,  Liiurgische  Abhandlungen,  S 
as  possible  should  be  sung,  either  with  or  with-  vols.,  Schwerin,  1854-6S  ;  Harnack,  Praklische 
out  organ  accompaniment.  Theologie,    vol.   i.,    Erlangen,    1877;    Kostlin, 

2.  The  three  forms  of  music  for  the  Church  Geschichte  des  christlichen  Gottesdicnstcs,  Frei- 
Service  are  the  recitative  [in  the  Altarweisen,  burg  in  B.,  1887;  Kiimmerle,  Encyilopddie  der 
or  intonations  for  the  minister,  the  psalmody,  Evang.  Kirchenmusik,  4  vols.,  Giitersloh, 
etc.),  for  which  the  ancient  Plain  Song  is  best  18S5-95.  J.  F.  O. 
adapted  ;  the  melodious  as  it  appears  in  the  uni-  ChUTCll  Papers.  In  the  United  States  and 
sonous  congregational  hymn-tune  ;  and  the  Canada  1 10  church  papers  of  more  than  local 
polyphonic  for  the  choir.  interest  are  published  at  present.     Twenty-four 

3.  The  music,  like  the  poetry,  architecture,  are  printed  in  Pennsylvania,  12  in  Illinois,  11  in 
painting,  and  other  art  of  the  Church,  must  have  Ohio,  10  in  Missouri,  9  each  in  New  York  and 
a  character  of  its  own  that  differentiates  it  from  Minnesota,  8  in  Iowa,  6  in  Wisconsin,  3  each  in 
the  secular  and  profane.  The  adoption  of  sec-  Massachusetts.  Michigan  and  Nebraska,  2  each 
ular  melodies  at  the  beginning  of  the  Reforma-  in  California,  Kansas,  Ontario  and  Washington, 
tion  was  purely  a  matter  of  necessity  and  ex-  and  I  each  in  Louisiana,  Manitoba,  South  Caro- 
pediency,  and  with  the  wealth  of  noble  music  Una,  Texas  and  Virginia.  Fortv-two  are  in  the 
that  the  Church  has  since  acquired,  cannot  be  German  language,  36  in  English,  12  in  Norwe- 
quoted  to  justify  a  like  proceeding  now.  gian,  7  each  in  Swedish  and  Danish,  2  in  Fin- 


Church  Paper§  103  Church  Polity 

nish,  and  i  each  in  Icelandic,  Slavonian,  Litta-  interest  of  its  parocliial  schools,  the  Schulzeit- 
vonian  and  Esthonian.  Officially  published  by  ?<n^  (New  Ulm,  Minn.),  and  a  Sunday-school 
the  Cf«f;-«/ Co«;;n7 are  the  following  :  77!fZ;i-  paper,  Kinderfreudc  (Milwaukee,  Wise). — 
tkeran.  The  Helper,  Church  Lesson  Quarterly,  The  English  Synod  of  IMissouri  has  for  its 
Bible  History,  etc.,  Siloali,  A/issionsdote  and  organ  the  Lutheran  Witness,  \\\\.\\  the  publica- 
.Fort'/o-«  J//55;o«(?;i',  all  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  By  tion  office  at  Chicago,  111. — The  Lutheran  I'is- 
synods  of  the  council  :  by  the  Augustana  Synod,  zVor  (Newberry,  S.  C.)  and  Our  Church  Paper 
or  members  of  the  same  :  Augustana  (Rock  Is-  are  periodicals  published  in  the  interest  of  the 
laxiA.,  l\\.),  Skajfaren  {?A.  Va.n\, 'Minn.),  Frantat  Churches  of  the  United  Synod  South.  The 
(Brooklyn,  N.  Y.),  Barnens  Tidn ing  (Kock  Is-  former  had  been  the  organ  of  the  General  Synod 
land.  111.),  Den  Lille  J/issionceirn  (Rock  Island,  South  before  it  merged  into  the  United  Synod, 
111.,)  G^«5A7e'/«/M  (St.  Peter,  Minn.),  and  i?(V/;rt«v  and  the  latter  is  the  organ  of  the  Tennessee 
Budsharere  (Bethany,  Kan.),  also  Augustana  Synod,  and  is  printed  at  New  Market,  Va.^ 
Journal  (Kock  Island,  111.),  and  Bethany  Jf/essen-  The  organ  of  that  part  of  the  A'orwegians,  who 
ger  ( Lindsborg,  Kans. ) ;  by  the  Canada  Sj'uod  :  are  united  in  the  Synod  of  the  Norivegian  Ev. 
Luth.  Kirchenhlatt  ;  by  the  New  York  Minister-  Luth.  Church,  and  who  are  Missourian  in  doc- 
ium  :  Der  Luth.  Herold  {tiev;  \ork).  By  the  trine,  is  the  £'z'.  Luth.  A'irketidende of  Decorah, 
Phila.  Seminary  Alumni  Association  :  Church  Iowa.  Nearly  all  of  the  following  papers  are 
^^^'/^(^(Philadelphia,  Pa.);  by  individuals  :_//(^-  either  published  by  the  United  Norwegian  Ev. 
endfreund  (AUentowni,  Pa.),  Kinderhldttchen  Luth.  Church  in  America  or  in  behalf  of  its  in- 
(PhUa.  Pa. ),_/«j,i'f«fl'i/a//f;- (Reading,  Pa.),  .fiaiv  terests  :  Luthersli  Beerneblad  (Minneapolis, 
Bee  (Vh-Wa.'Pa.),  Luth.  Kirchenhlatt. — T'heGen-  Minn.),  Budbcereren  (Red  Wing,  Minn.), 
fr(z/.?)'«orf  has  no  official  organ.  1h.e  Luthcrati  Lutheraneren  (Minneapolis,  Minn.),  Boeme- 
Observer,  published  in  Philadelphia,  has  for  vennen  (Red  Wing,  Minn.),  Ba^rneblad  {Chi- 
years  been  the  champion  of  the  liberal  part^',  cago.  111.),  Bien  (San  Francisco,  Cal. ),  Borrne- 
vigorously  aided  by  The  Luth.  Evangelist  of  budet  (Rushford,  Minn.),  Ungdoins  Vernnen 
Dayton,  Ohio.  In  order  to  counteract  the  in-  (St.  Paul,  Minn.),  For  Lanimel  og  Ung  (Wit- 
fluence  of  these  publications  and  to  ser^-e  as  the  tenberg.  Wis. ),  Liithersk  Missioncrr  (Tacoma, 
mouthpiece  of  the  increasing  and  conser\'ative  Wash.),  and  Skolen  &  Hj emmet  (Story  City, 
majority  in  the  General  Synod,  The  Lutheran  Iowa). — The  Danish  papers  are  :  Dannevirke 
World  (Cincinnati,  Ohio)  was  founded  about  (Cedar  Falls,  Iowa),  Kirkelig  Saniler  (Cedar 
1S92.  Other  periodicals  appearing  within  Falls,  Iowa),  .Sorwi'A/aa'f'/ (Blair,  Nebr.), /?(!??i- 
the  General  Synod  are  :  The  Sunday-School  ;t^;r«  (Neenah,  Wis.),  AVr/tfiiAra'c/ (Blair,  Nebr.), 
Herald,  Luth.  Missionary  Journal,  Seed  Sower,  Bcernevennen  (Cedar  Falls,  Iowa),  and  Missions 
Augsburg  Teacher,  Augsburg  Lesson  Leaf,  a\\  Budet  (Neenah,  Wis.).  The  Finnish  Suomi 
printed  in  Philadelphia,  and  Lutheran  Quar-  Synod  publishes  :  Paimcn-Sanomia  and  Lehli 
terlv,  published  in  Gettysburg,  Pa.  A  German  Lapsille,  both  at  Hancock,  Mich. — The  papers 
Church  paper,  Der  Hausfreund,  formerly  Kir-  of  the  German  Iowa  Synod  are  :  Kirchenhlatt 
chenfreund,  is  also  printed  in  Chicago. — The  (Waverly,  la.),  and  Kirehliche  Zeitschrijt 
papers  of  the  Synod  i  cal  Conference  are:  Die  ( Dubuque,  la. ),  the  former  for  Church  members 
Missions-Taube  and  The  Lutheran  Pioneer,  and  the  latter  for  pastors.  Since  the  union  of 
The  former  is  published  in  the  interest  of  the  the  Synod  of  Texas  with  that  of  Iowa  the  Ge- 
foreign  mission-work  and  has  17,200  readers,  meindebole  fi'tr  Texas  (Brenham,  Tex.)  must 
whilst  the  latter  is  the  organ  of  the  commission  also  be  classed  as  a  paper  of  the  Iowa  Synod.— 
on  missions  among  the  negroes.  The  papers  of  Much  is  being  done  by  the  Ohio  Synod.  The 
the  Missouri  Sj-nod  are  these  :  Der  Lutherane) ,  Luth.  Kirchenzeitung  of  Columbus  is  one  of 
printed  in  27,000  copies,  is  the  congregational  the  oldest  Church  papers  in  the  Lutheran 
paper.  This  contains  also  the  official  announce-  Church,  whilst  the  Lutheran  Standard  was 
ments  of  the  synod.  Lehre  und  Wehre  is  a  established  as  earl}-  as  1S33.  The  other  period- 
German  theological  monthly,  and  Theological  icals  are  :  Theologische  Zeitbldtter  and  Theo- 
Quarterly,  an  English  theological  journal.  The  logical  Magazine,  Kinderfreude,  Lutheran 
former  has  2,550  readers,  the  latter  1,200.  child's  paper,  and  Little  Missionary.  All  of 
Magazin  fur  ev.  luth.  Homiletik  (2,200  sub-  these  are  printed  by  the  Synod's  publication 
scribers)  and  Evang.  Luth.  Schulblatt  (1,150  house  in  Columbus,  Ohio. — The  Synod  of 
subsc. )  are  monthlies,  the  latter  devoted  to  the  Buffalo  publishes  Wachende  Kirche,  the  Synod 
interests  of  Lutheran  parochial  schools.  The  of  Michigan,  Synodalfreund ,  (Saginaw  City 
Sunday-school  paper,  Luth.  Kinder-und  Ju-  Mich.),  the  Augsburg  Sjmod,  Sendbote  von 
gendblatt,  has  2t^,5oor^aAers\  Concordia  Maga-  Augsburg  (Middleton,  Wise),  and  the  Ice- 
zin,  a  journal  for  the  family,  5,000,  and  Fiir  landic  Synod,  Saineiningin,  printed  at  Winni- 
die  Kleinen  (for  the  infants)  16,000.  Within  peg,  Manitoba.  J.  N. 
the  sjmod  24  other  papers  are  published,  for  the  Chtirch  Polity  is  that  branch  of  theological 
contents  of  which  the  synod  does  not  hold  itself  science  that  treats  of  the  principles  of  cliurch 
responsible.  Most  of  them  are  simply  parish  government.  The  Church  is  a  divinely-insti- 
papers.  The  members  of  the  faculty  of  the  tuted  society  for  the  administration  of  the  Word 
Theological  Seminary  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  are  and  sacraments.  As  a  society  it  has  had  to 
the  editorial  committee  for  all  publications  of  provide  rules  and  regulations,  in  which  the  re- 
the  Missouri  Synod.— The  Wisconsin  Synod,  lations  of  its  members  to  each  other  and  to  the 
though  in  the  Synodical  Conf.,  prints  a  sepa-  society  and  its  executive  officers  are  determined. 
rate  congregational  paper,  the  Ev.  Luth.  Ge-  In  determining  these  rules,  the  Church  has  no 
meindeblaii,  of  Milwaukee,  also  a  monthly  in  the  authority  in  any  way  to  transgress,  modify  or 


Church  Polity                      103  Church  Polity 

suspend  any  inherent  rights  of  the  individual  temporary  appointee  of  the  "chief  ruler,"  for 
believer  prescribed  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  purpose  of  leading  the  ser\-ice.  There  were, 
But,  as  in  all  social  regulations,  general  princi-  besides  interpreters,  the  "  chazan  "  or  attend- 
ples  must  be  applied  to  existing  relations,  and  ant,  in  some  respects  equivalent  to  our  sexton, 
the  indi\'idual,  for  good  order's  sake,  must  be  and  the  ten  "batlanim,"  or  men  of  leisure, 
willing  to  forego  many  privileges,  and  be  sub-  either  of  independent  means,  or  supported  by 
jected  to  manj-  limitations  that  he  is  perfectly  the  congregation,  whose  duty  it  was  to  be 
free  to  exercise  when  his  social  relations  are  present  at  every  service.  In  addition  to  public 
left  out  of  the  account.  Luther  illustrated  this  worship,  the  sj'nagogal  organization  was  di- 
by  affirming  the  entire  libert)-  of  a  man  to  rected  to  the  care  of  the  poor,  and  the  adminis- 
wield  a  sword  as  he  pleased  when  no  one  is  tration  of  discipline.  We  have  here,  then,  the 
standing  near  him.  and  the  limitation  that  is  ground  for  the  organization  of  the  Jewish- 
placed  on  this  freedom  by  the  presence  of  those  Christian  congregations,  as  well  as  elements 
who  may  be  injured.  Although  inherently  all  that  entered  into  the  government  and  worship 
Christians  are  equal,  and  thus  father  and  son  of  the  entire  Church  of  after  times, 
stand  on  the  same  level  before  God,  yet,  by  But  the  new  life  of  Christianity  could  not  be 
\'irtue  of  the  divine  institution,  the  son  is  sub-  confined  within  Jewish  moulds.  The  syna- 
ject  to  his  father.  The  Church  is  not  a  human  gogues  were  intended  to  cherish  the  hopes  and 
institution,  regulated  bj'  the  suggestions  of  expectations  of  a  coming  Deliverer :  the  con- 
human  expediency  ;  but  its  divine  origin  and  gregations  of  Christians  were  chiefly  to  com- 
sanctions  place  obedience  to  it  upon  the  basis  memorate  the  fulfilment  of  these  hopes.  The 
of  the  Fourth  Commandment.  former  were  occupied  mostly  with  prophecy  ; 
The  object  of  church  organization  is  not  the  in  the  latter,  that  prophecy  Iiad  become  historv, 
preser\-ation  of  the  external  form  and  order  of  and  the  chief  topics  in  the  assemblies  of  b'e- 
the  Church,  but  the  efficient  administration  of  lievers  were  the  life,  the  death,  the  sufferings, 
the  Word  and  sacraments.  The  exercise  of  dis-  and  the  words  of  Christ,  as  recounted  b}'  those 
cipline,  according  to  Matt.  i6  :  19  ;  18  :  iS,  is  a  who  had  witnessed  and  heard  them.  This  ful- 
part  of  this  administration.  In  their  organiza-  filment  of  prophecy  was  especially  proclaimed 
tion,  the  Jewish  Christians  simply  adapted  the  by  a  rite  unknown  in  the  synagogues.  All  the 
synagogal  organization,  with  its  officers,  to  the  service  centred  around  the  daily  celebration  of 
circumstances  and  requirements  of  their  new  the  Lord's  Supper,  the  epitome  of  the  gospel, 
relations.  Even  after  Pentecost,  as  the  Apos-  The  synagogal  assemblies  were  intended  to 
ties  went  forth,  they  always  began  in  the  syna-  promote  the  separation  of  the  Jewish  people 
gogues  to  preach  (Acts  9  :  20  ;  13  :  5,  14  ;  14  :  i  ;  from  others  ;  the  assemblies  of  Christians  were 
17  : 1  ;  iS  :  7,  etc.)  No  change  was  attempted  or  centres  of  missionarv  efforts,  directed  towards 
necessarj-  in  the  external  relations  of  the  syna-  people  of  all  nations,  and  of  the  public  preach- 
gogue,  the  sole  aim  being  to  Christianize  it,  and  ing  of  the  gospel,  as  opportunity  offered.  The 
to  infuse  the  new  life  of  Christianity  into  its  old  assemblies  of  Christians  were  distinguished  by 
forms.  Where  Jewish  Christians  were  cast  out  the  c/ian'smaia  of  the  Apostolic  Age  (  i  Cor.  14). 
of  the  synagogues  and  assembled  statedly  for  pur-  All  these  elements  greatly  modified  the  new  or- 
poses  of  worship  (Heb.  10  :  25),  a  new  organiza-  ganizations.  Before  there  was  any  fixed  code, 
tion  at  once  sprang  up,  following  the  order  and  or  announced  form  of  government,  the  consti- 
appointment  of  the  Jewish  synagogues  in  both  tution  of  the  Church  was  gradually  expressed 
worship  and  organization,  such  elements  only  through  the  voice  of  its  inner  life  in  unwritten 
being  removed  that  Christianity  could  not  con-  laws.  We  find  the  Christian  congregations 
sistently  appropriate.  A  study  of  the  organiza-  uiider  the  administration  and  guidance  of  elders. 
tion  of  the  s\-nagogue,  therefore,  becomes  an  im-  They  are  the  overseers  or  bishops  ( Acts  20  : 1 7  ) , 
portant  preliminary  to  that  of  church  Polity,  the  presidents  (i  Tim.  5:17),  the  representa- 
Vitringa  (Df  Synagoga  J'etere)  has  laid  exces-  tives  (Acts  15  : 2  ;  16  :  4  ;  21  :  18),  the  bearers  of 
sive  emphasis  on  this  fact  in  support  of  the  sole  alms  from  one  congregation  to  another  (Acts 
legitimacy  for  Presbyterianism.  The  synagogal  11  :3o),  the  visitors  of  the  sick  (James  5  :  14). 
organizations  had  in  \-iew  mainly  the  proper  ar-  Together  they  constituted  a  body  or  council  of 
rangements  of  divine  worship,  particularly  the  rulers  or  administration  (i  Tim.  4:14),  who 
reading  of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets,  and  the  gave  official  recognition  on  behalf  of  the 
prayers  of  the  worshippers.  The  synagogue  was  Church,  to  those  chosen  to  the  ministrj'.  The 
presided  over  by  the  presb}i:ery  or  local  sanhe-  inevitable  precedence  of  one,  as  the  executive 
drim,  an  office  rooted  in  the  patriarchal  system  of  officer  of  the  body  of  presbj-ters,  the  "primus 
the  Jews,  and  recognized  as  early  as  Ex.  3  :  iS.  inter  pairs,"  made  him  its  president. 
(See  appointment  of  the  seventy  elders  in  Ex.  In  the  Apostolic  Church,  the  public  teaching 
24  :  I  ;  Num.  11  :  16.)  The  number  of  elders  va-  was  not  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  the  presby- 
ried  with  the  size  of  the  congregation,  and  some-  ters.  Above  them  were  the  Apostles,  the  au- 
times  was  as  high  as  twenty-three.  The  presi-  thority  of  whose  doctrine  was  absolute,  wher- 
dent  of  the  body  of  elders,  "  chief  ruler  of  the  ever  it  came,  except  as  limited  bv  the  appeal 
synagogue,"  with  assistants  (Mark  5  :22,  35  sq.;  theythemselvesmade  to  the  preceding  Scriptures 
Luke  8:49;  13:^4;  Acts  13:15;  18:8,17),  (Acts  17:11).  Prophecy  being  one  of  the 
were  the  executives  of  the  presbj-tery  in  charismata,  a  class  of  supernaturallv  illumined 
selecting  readers  and  superintending  the  de-  and  inspired  teachers,  known  as  "prophets," 
tails  of  the  public  worship.  The  almoners  was  recognized  in  the  Apostolic  and  sub-Apos- 
or  deacons  collected  and  distributed  the  alms  folic  Churches  (1  Cor.  12;  Acts  11:28). 
of    the    congregation.     The    "legate"    was    a  "Evangelists"   were  deputies  or   missionaries 


Church  Polity  104  Church  Polity 

acting  under  the  direction  of  the  Apostles  (Eph.  and  the  choice  between  the  two  is  made  by  lot. 

4:11;  2  Tim.  4:5;  Acts  21:8).     "Pastors  and  In  Acts    6,  again,   the   Apostles  proposed   the 

teachers  ' '  (Eph.  4:11)  were   a  more  stationary  election   of   seven   deacons  ;    the   congregation 

class  of  officers.     When  the  period  of  extraor-  made  the  election,  and  the  Apostles  confirmed 

dinary  was  succeeded  by  that  of   only  ordinary  it.     The  functions  of  the  two  classes  are  kept 

gifts  of  the  spirit,  there  was  an  ultimate  merging  distinct.     "The   congregation,  in    the   normal 

of  these  diverse  oflSces  into  one,  viz.,  that  of  the  state,  is  neither  the  pastor  without  the  people, 

local  pastor,  teacher,  preacher,  and  chief  pres-  nor  the  people  without  the  pastor  "  {Fundamen- 

byter  or  president  of  the  congregation.  tal  Principles  of  Faith  ana  Church  Polity  of  the 

As  the  early   churches   were    gathered  also  General  Council,  W .).     To  the  one  belongs  the 

from   Gentile  sources,  the   names  of   meetings  duty   of  teaching,  of  laying   down  principles, 

for   Christian   worship  and   of  officers   and  of  of  prescribing  qualifications  and  confirming  the 

congregations   were  drawn  sometimes  thence,  election  ;  to  the  other,  that  of  electing  according 

Societies  of  various  kinds  and  for  various  pur-  to  the  instructions  and  submitting  themselves 

poses,  current  among  Greeks  and  Romans,  gave  to  those  thus  elected  (Heb.    13  :  17),  as  long  as 

another  framework  of  organization.     The  chief  they  rule  according  to  God's  Word, 
executive  officer  in  such  associations,  as  well  as        In  the  administration  of  discipline  there  was 

in  some  municipalities,  was  known  as  episcopos,  a  similar  concurrence.     In  i  Cor.  5  :  3-5,  Paul 

or  "bishop."     (See  Hatch,  Organization  of  the  authorizes  such  administration  in  a  specific  case, 

Early  Christian  Churches,  London,   18S8.)     As  as  though  he  were  present.     Where  congrega- 

soon,  therefore,  as  Christian  congregations  were  tions  failed  in  this  particular,  they  were  liable 

formed    from    the   Gentiles,    the   same    ofl&cer  to   censure  and  reproof  from  the   ministry  ( i 

whom  the  Jewish  Christians,  in  accordance  with  Cor.  5  :  1,2,9-11;  Rev.  2  :  14,  15,20,21). 
synagogal  usage,  called  "  presbj'ter, "  the  Gen-        The  Apostolic  churches  gradually  grew  into 

tile    Christians    designated     "bishop."     Both  closer  and  closer  external  fellowship.     At  first, 

Jewish    and    Gentile     elements     being     inter-  the  Apostles  formed  the  main  external  bond, 

mingled  in  many  congregations,  the  two  terms  since  it  is  a  characteristic  of  the  Apostolate,  that 

were  used    interchangeably,     "  presbj-ter  "    or  it  was  undivided,  and  every  Apostle  belonged  to 

"  elder  "  connoting  the  dignity,  and  "  bishop  "  each   Christian   congregation.     The   results   of 

the  chief  duty  of  the  office.     This  is  seen  most  Apostolic  work    were    communicated    to    the 

clearly  in  Acts  20:17,  28,  where  those  called  several  congregations,  and  became  tlie  subject 

"elders"  in  V.  17  are  called  in  v.  28  "bishops. "  of    their     deliberations   (.\cts   i:    i-iS).     The 

(Of.,  also   Tit.   1:5,  with  v.   7.)     The  Pastoral  church  at  Jerusalem  sent  its  deputies  to  Antioch 

Epistles  know  of  only  two  classes  of  officers  in  to  learn  the  result  of  the  preaching  of  the  Word 

their    enumeration,  viz.  bishops  and  deacons,  in   that   region  (Acts    n  :  19-23)  ;  and  that   at 

since  elders  and  bishops  are  one  office.     So  in  Antioch  provided  for  the  temporal  relief  of  the 

Phil.  I  :  I,  Paul  salutes  only  bishops  and  dea-  church  at  Jerusalem  (.\cts  11  :  29,  30).     Letters 

cons.     (Cf.  I  Pet.  5:1.)     The  original  identity  of  commendation  are  given  from  one  church  to 

of  the  Presbyterate  and  the  Episcopate  is  un-  another  (Acts  18  :  27  ;  Rom.  16  :  5  ;  2  Cor.  3  :  i). 

disputed  among  scholars.  Churches  in  a  Province  united  in  appointing  a 

The  diaconate  grew  out  of  the  presbyterate,  common  representative  (2  Cor.  8:  19,  23).  In 
as  the  work  of  the  congregations  became  more  the  Synod  at  Jerusalem  (Acts  15),  we  find  dele- 
comprehensive.  Vitringa,  Boehmer,  Lechler,  gates  from  the  churches  at  Antioch  and  Jerusa- 
Ritschl,  and  Weiss  deny  that  the  seven  of  Acts  lem,  a  full  report  of  the  discussion,  the  record  of 
6  were  deacons  ;  they  have  been  answered  by  the  resolution  passed  and  the  letter  formulated 
Lightfoot.  The  context  shows  that  the  diacon-  to  be  sent  to  the  church  at  Antioch.  The  Synod 
ate  was  instituted  to  separate  from  the  presby-  was  preceded  by  a  private  conference  concern- 
terate  the  direct  administration  of  some  of  the  ing  the  validity  of  Paul's  claims  to  be  an  Apostle, 
more  secular  duties  of  the  congregations,  for  with  the  two  other  Apostles,  Peter  and  John, 
which  the  Church  must  have  its  executives  or  and  with  James,  the  presiding  bishop  of  the 
ministers.     The  deacons  were  the  assistants  of  church  at  Jerusalem. 

the  pastors  or  bishops,  primaril)-  in  secularities.        All   this  shows  that   in   the   N.    T.  we   find 

but,  when  occasion  called  for  it,  also  in  spiritual  neither  pure  Congregationalism,  nor  pure  Pres- 

offices  which  were  discharged  under  the  direc-  byterianism,  nor  pure  diocesan  Episcopacy,  but 

tion   of   the    presbyters.     Women,    as  well   as  germs  of  all  three  forms  of  organization,  or  one, 

men,  were  at  length  admitted  to  the  diaconate  combining  features  of  all  three  forms.     But  the 

(Rom.  16  ;  I  ;  i  Tim.   3:  11,   and  Pliny's  letter  Church  could  no   more  remain   bound  to   the 

to  Trajan),  in  order  that  the  administration  of  stage    of    governmental    development    it    had 

the  Church  might  more  directly  touch  also  its  reached  at  the  close  of  the  Apostolic  era,  than  it 

female   members,    who,   according  to  Oriental  did  in  the  spheres  of  doctrinal  definition  and 

custom,    were    strictly  secluded,  as  well  as  to  worship.     Changing  relations  ever  demand  new 

perform  other  offices,  for  which  women  were  adaptations.     As  the  Apostles,  with  their  direct 

more  particularly  fitted.  divine  commission,  departed,  the  congregations, 

The  officers  of  the  Apostolic  Churches  were  in  which  they  lived  and  labored,  as  the  deposi- 
designated  by  the  concurrent  action  of  the  non-  taries  of  their  teaching,  were  held  in  particular 
official  and  official  portions  of  the  congregations,  esteem  and  enjo^-ed  peculiar  authority.  The 
In  the  election  of  Matthias  (Acts  i  :  15  sqq.),  Mother  congregation  at  Jerusalem  naturally 
Peter,  as  the  representative  of  the  Apostles,  held  an  especial  place  in  the  regard  of  its  co- 
directs  that  the  election  be  held,  while  the  en-  temporaries.  But  when  Jerusalem  was  de- 
tire  congregation  (v.  23)  selects  two  candidates  ;  stroyed,  and  the  members  of  its  congregation 


Church  Polity                       105  Church  Polity 

were  scattered,  and  when  the  last  of  the  tures,  andesercises  all  its  authority  in  the  proper 
Apostles  was  taken  away,  new  bonds  of  union  application  of  what  is  found  in  Scripture. 
were  sought  and  found.  The  Church,  in  its  ex-  The  outward  frame  of  church  government 
temal  \-isible  form,  as  an  organization  of  sepa-  the  Reformers  would  have  been  content  with 
rate  congregations,  now  gradually  emerges,  leaving  as  it  was,  if  the  grounds  of  its  authority 
Congregations  aggregate  into  dioceses,  and  had  been  properly  placed,  and  no  violence  had 
dioceses  are  grouped  into  sees  successively  of  been  done  the  pnnciple  enunciated  in  the 
archbishops,  metropolitans,  and  finally  of 'the  Second  Diet  of  Spires  :  "In  matters  pertaining 
Papacy.  This  process  of  centralization  was  at  to  God's  honor  and  our  soul's  salvation,  every 
last  accompanied  bj-  the  claim  that  the  organiza-  one  must  stand  and  give  an  account  of  himself 
tion  was  of  itself  of  divine  origin  and  authorit}-,  before  God."  The  principles  of  Lutheran 
and  that  obedience  was  to  be  unconditionally  Church  Polity  are  outlined  in  Art.  XXVIII.  of 
rendered  it  under  the  penalty  of  the  loss  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  and  llelanchthon's 
sahration.  Whatever  the  Church,  as  thus  or-  Appendix  to  the  Schmalkald  Articles.  The 
ganized,  decreed,  was  affirmed  to  be  infallible,  former  declares  that  the  Church  has  no  power 
the  earlier  view  claiming  tliis  infallibility  only  but  "  to  preach  the  gospel  and  administer  the 
for  Councils,  and  the  later  and  complete  develop-  sacraments, ' '  and  that  the  jurisdiction  of  bishops 
ment  aflirming  it  for  the  Pope  (Vatican  Coun-  is  only  that  "  of  remitting  sin,  judging  concern- 
cil).  According  to  this  \-iew,  the  Church  is  not  ing  doctrine,  rejecting  doctrine  inconsistent 
properly  "  the  communion  of  saints,"  or  aggre-  with  the  gospel,  and  excluding  from  the  com- 
gate  of  believers,  but  it  is  an  external  institu-  munion  of  the  Church,  without  human  force, 
tion,  "as  visible,"  says  Bellarmin,  "as  the  but  by  the  Word,  those  whose  wickedness  is 
Kingdom  of  France,  or  the  Republic  of  Venice. "  known."  "The  bishops  have  no  power  to 
This  Church,  it  is  claimed,  is  "  catholic,"  since  ordain  anj-thing  contrary  to  the  gospel." 
none  can  obtain,  so  it  is  said,  eternal  life  out-  Nevertheless  even  in  regard  to  matters  not  pre- 
side of  it,  and  "infallible,"  because  the  Hoh-  scribed  by  divine  authority  "  the  bishops  might 
Spirit  alwavs  controls  it,  and  the  truth  pro-  easily  retain  lawful  obedience,  if  the}-  would  not 
claimed  by  the  Apostles  is  always  in  it.  As  the  urge  men  to  observe  such  traditions  as  cannot 
authority  vested  in  the  Church  refers  to  the  ad-  be  kept  with  a  good  conscience."  In  the 
ministration  of  the  sacraments,  or  the  ruling  of  Schmalkald  Articles,  the  inherent  right  of  every 
the  organization,  it  is  di\-ided  into  the  "power  congregation  to  elect  and  set  apart  its  own 
of  the  order  "  and  "  the  power  of  jurisdiction."  pastor,  and  the  absolute  right  of  all  pastors,  is 
The  former  rests,  in  its  fulness,  in  the  bishops,  asserted.  But  only  in  an  extreme  case  would 
from  whom  it  is  transmitted  with  limitations  to  the  assertion  of  the  inherent  right  of  the  con- 
the  simple  priests  ;  the  latter  is  in  the  hands  of  gregation  be  justifiable,  and  that  case  could 
the  bishops  and  the  Pope.  The  former,  every-  occur  onh-  when  the  current  order  or  the  rule 
where  the  same,  works  by  reason  of  its  indelible  of  the  bishops  would  be  exercised  against  the 
character  received  in  ordination,  and  is  not  de-  gospel.  When  this  extreme  case  occurred,  and 
stroyed  even  by  heresy  on  the  part  of  him  who  the  bishops  not  only  would  not  ordain  pastors 
has  once  received  it  ;  while  the  efficacy  of  the  for  the  Evangelical  Churches,  but  exerted  all 
latter  is  dependent  upon  its  legitimate  exercise,  their  influence  to  suppress  the  Reformation,  a 
the  Pope  being  the  ultimate  authority  as  to  what  reorganization  of  the  churches  of  the  various 
is  legitimate.  Thus  all  power  is  placed  in  tlie  Lutheran  countries  could  not  be  avoided.  Upon 
hani  of  the  clergy,  who,  by  the  sacrament  of  the  rulers  of  these  countries  devolved  the  respon- 
ordination,  become  dispensers  of  the  gifts  and  sibility  for  proN-iding  for  this  reorganization, 
graces  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Laymen  are  excluded  They  undertook  the  work,  in  a  crisis  where  all 
from  all  such  blessings,  except  as  they  receive  was  confusion,  not  as  rulers,  but  as  "chief 
them  through  the  clergy-,  as  well  as  from  all  members"  of  the  Church,  and,  therefore,  the 
participation  in  church  government.  most  competent  to  assume  leadership.  In  the 
The  Reformation  shattered  to  the  lowest  hope,  however,  that  the  bishops  might  }-et  be 
foundations  all  such  assumptions.  It  taught  won  to  the  gospel,  the  rulers  were  regarded  as 
the  absolute  and  essential  equality  of  clergy  and  temporary  bishops,  until  the  desired  end  would 
laity,  claimed  all  power  of  the  Church  for  the  be  reached.  The  application  of  these  principles 
Christian  congregation  composed  of  those  who  was  not  equally  consistent  in  all  parts  of 
have  heard  and  heeded  God's  Word,  and  re-  Lutheran  Germany.  There  was  a  modification 
garded  the  ministerial  office  only  as  the  official  caused  by  the  reaction  against  the  Anabaptist 
organ  of  the  congregation.  \\Tiat  God  commits  movement,  while  a  few  exceptional  compliances 
to  the  congregation,  the  congregation,  as  a  of  the  bishops  rendered  the  entire  former  organi- 
whole,  in  all  its  public  acts  of  worship,  exercises  zation  available.  "  The  institution  of  the  Super- 
through  ministers  as  its  representatives.  As  in-  intendent  is  the  fundamental  feature  of  Lu- 
dividuals,  all  are  alike  spiritual  priests,  conse-  theran  Church  Government"  {Th.  Hariiack). 
crated  as  such  in  Holy-  Baptism  ;  but  the  con-  Through  the  Superintendent,  the  ruler  exer- 
gregation,  or  the  Church,  must  have  indi\-iduals  cised  his  temporary  authority.  In  153S,  at 
■who  act  as  the  organs  or  hands  of  the  assembly.  Wittenberg,  provisionally,  and  a  few  years  later, 
Besides  this,  the  Reformation  affirmed  that  all  permanently,  the  Consistory  or  Church  Board 
power  in  the  Church  is  spiritual,  that  it  is  not  of  theologians  and  jurists  originated,  of  which 
a  worldly  government,  but  its  realm  is  within  the  Superintendent  became  simply  the  execu- 
men's  hearts,  and  the  Word  is  its  only  weapon  tive.  This  also  was  generally  followed.  Polit- 
and  means  of  conquest.  The  Church,  there-  ical  duties  soon  mingled  with  spiritual  in  these 
fore,  is  entirely  subordinated  to  the  Holy  Scrip-  bodies,  and  rendered  it  difficult  to  keep  their 


Church  Polity  106  Church  Polity 

spheres  entirely  distinct,  notwithstanding  the  Everything  yields  to  the  supreme  -will  of 
protests  and   struggles   of   the  Reformers.     In   majorities. 

some  Lutheran  countries  (Pomerania,  Wuertem-  In  the  Scandinavian  countries,  a  modification 
berg,  Saxony,  Hesse-Darmstadt,  Mecklenburg,  of  the  original  diocesan  episcopacy  was  not  hin- 
etc),  there  was  a  still  farther  centralization  of  dered  as  in  Germany.  The  details  must  be 
these  functions  in  a  General  Superintendent,  sought  for  under  the  treatment  in  this  volume 
who  was  a  member  of  the  Consistory,  and  some-  of  the  various  countries.  The  Lutheran  Churches 
times  its  President  ;  while,  as  a  rule,  Superin-  in  Holland  were  organized  under  a  Presb3'terian 
dents  are  only  executive  officers,  and  not  mem-  form,  which  has  greatly  influenced  all  the  Lu- 
bers  of  the  Consistory.  theran  Churches  in  America. 

Three  systems  of  Church  Polity  have  been  The  mode  of  organization  belonging  entirely  to 
elaborated  in  the  Lutheran  Church  in  Germany  :  the  accidents  of  the  Church,  the  breaking  down 
I.  The  Episrofin/ System,  preyalent  during  the  of  systems  under  peculiar  stress  and  the  resort  to 
period  of  Lutheran  Orthodoxy.  Its  chief  ex-  new  adaptations  are  only  what  is  to  be  expected, 
pounders  are  Stephani,  Reinkingk  and  Carpzov.  Lutheranism,  by  its  plasticity  in  externals,  is 
It  is  defended  by  the  chief  dogmaticians,  partic-  inclined  in  strong  monarchies  to  run  into  Epis- 
ularly  John  Gerhard.  With  some  differences,'  copacy;  in  aristocracies,  into  Presbyterianism  ; 
these  writers  agree  in  insisting  that  the  civil  and  and  in  republics,  into  Congregationalism, 
the  ecclesiastical  governments  are  to  be  carefully  The  first  Lutheran  congregations  in  America 
separated  ;  that  the  sphere  of  ecclesiastical  gov-  were  organized  under  the  authority  and  subject 
ernment  is  to  maintain  pure  doctrine,  and,  to  to  the  government  of  churches  in  Europe  :  the 
this  end,  the  oversight  of  the  preaching  and  the  Dutch  in  New  York,  under  the  Consistorium  of 
settlement  of  theological  controversies  ;  that  this  Amsterdam  ;  the  Swedes,  on  the  Delaware,  with 
government  belongs  to  the  Church  itself,  and,  a  Provost  and  pastors  reporting  to  the  Church 
therefore,  to  the  ruler,  only  as  a  chief  member  of  Sweden.  The  beginning  of  an  independent 
of  the  Church  ;  that  the  ruler  has  only  external  development  was  made  by  the  Palatine  pastors 
authority,  i.  e.  such  as  belongs  to  the  external  in  New  York.  The  Pennsylvania  congregations 
administration,  while  the  inner  authority,  i.  e.  originating  independently  gradually  formed  an 
that  of  deciding  doctrinal  controversies,  is  alliance  as  "The  United  Congregations,"  and 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  "Lehramt,"  or  placed  themselves  under  the  care  of  the  author- 
ministry  ;  and  that  the  ci\'il  and  ecclesiastical  ities  at  Halle.  The  earliest  organization,  the 
functions  of  the  ruler  belong  to  him  only  acci-  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  founded  in  1748, 
dentally.  Carpzov's  extensive  elaboration  of  was  upon  the  principle  that  all  the  pastors  were 
this  system  was  called  forth  by  the  Pietistic  pastors  of  all  the  congregations,  but  were  dis- 
Controversy.  Under  this  system  already,  the  tributed  among  the  congregations,  and  assigned 
rights  of  the  people  were  pushed  into  the  back-  places  by  action  of  the  Ministerium.  In  the 
ground  by  the  statement  that  the  ruler  acted  as  president  lay  the  office  of  superintendence  or 
their  representative.  2.  The  Territorial  Sys-  oversight  ;  while  everything  was  reported  to 
tem,  suggested  by  Hugo  Grotius  and  elaborated  Halle,  and  subject  to  revision  there.  Lay  dele- 
by  Christian  Tbomasius,  is  controlled  by  the  gates  were  present  only  to  report  concerning 
thought  that  the  chief  end  of  ecclesiastical  their  pastors,  and  to  confer  with  the  ministers, 
government  is  the  maintenance  of  peace,  or  During  the  first  period,  the  leading  features  of  the 
reciprocal  toleration.  Emphasizing  the  fact  episcopalformof  government  prevailed.  Butthis 
that  the  true  Church  is  invisible,  it  regards  the  was  much  modified  in  1792,  when  laj'  delegates 
Church,  on  its  visible  side,  as  a  purely  human  were  admitted,  and  from  that  time  on  have  voted 
institution,  to  be  governed,  like  all  other  cor-  co-ordinately  with  pastors,  while  the  Sj'nod  be- 
porations,  by  the  will  of  the  members,  subject  came  entirely  independent  of  Halle.  The  lead- 
to  the  authority  of  the  ruler.  External  author-  ing  features  of  the  Synodical  church  organiza- 
ity  is  allowable  only  to  prevent  one  from  dis-  tion  that  has  resulted  have  more  in  common 
turbing  the  peace  of  other  members.  Arrange-  with  Synodical  Bodies  of  the  Reformed,  than  of 
ments    and  safeguards  for  the  preservation  of   the  Lutheran  churches. 

purity  of  doctrine  vanish,  and,  in  the  end.  The  General  Bodies  were  intended  at  first 
CtEsaro-Papacy,  as  it  is  termed,  or  the  absolute  merely  to  promote  harmony  of  action  between 
control  of  the  Church  by  the  ruler,  as  such  the  various  synods  ;  but  gradually,  as  the  benev- 
appears.  J.  H.  Boehmer  has  been  the  chief  ex-  olent  work  progressed,  and  the  administration  of 
ponent  of  this  system.  It  is  the  system  chiefly  this  work  was  handed  over  to  the  General  Body, 
advocated  by  Pietism,  but  with  rationalistic  ten-  from  the  church  societies  and  individual 
dencies,  that  appear  more  boldly  in  Collegialism.  synods,  a  centralizing  process  became  predomi- 
3.  The  CoZ/fg'/a/ System,  of  which  Pfaff  is  the  nant.  Conferencesat  first  (1777)  were  chiefly  for 
founder,  which  affirms  that  the  visible  Church  devotional  purposes  and  fraternal  encourage- 
is  beneath  no  other  authority  than  the  will  of  ment,  but  have  become  local  committees  of 
its  members  ;  and  by  their  agreement,  every-  sj-nods  for  the  local  administration  of  synodical 
thing  is  to  be  determined.  A  distinctive  feature  interests,  and  other  business.  By  a  confusion 
of  this  system  is  the  line  drawn  betweenywra  with  the  organizations  of  Presbyterians,  the 
majestatica  and  jura  collcgialia  according  to  conference  is  sometimes  regarded  as  the  primary 
which  the  ruler  retains  the  right  to  provide  for  association  of  congregations,  and  the  sj-nod  only 
the  Church's  reformation,  its  inspection  and  its  as  a  union  of  conferences.  This,  however,  is 
defences,  and  for  nothing  more.  The  rights  incorrect ;  as  congregations  unite  into  synods, 
of  the  congregations  are  extended  in  later  and  then,  for  convenience,  divide  into  local 
writers,  even  to  that  of  changing  the  doctrine,    committees,  i.  e.  conferences. 


Church  Regi§ters  107  Church  and  State 

The  Church  having  no  power  but  that  of  the  are  recorded  in  Latin,  and  the  columns  giving 
Word,  all  synodical  power  is  simply  that  of  ad-  the  dates  of  birth  and  of  baptism  of  children 
ministering  the  means  of  grace,  and  testifj-ing  have  the  significant  heading  Aalus  and  Rcnatus. 
to  the  truth.  In  regard  to  arrangements  for  the  2.  Value  and  Importance.  The  value  of 
collection  and  administration  of  funds,  the  ar-  these  church  registers  is  very  great,  and  increases 
rangement  of  parishes,  the  adoption  of  uniform  as  the  years  pass  on.  In  some  congregations  they 
measures  to  advance  church  interests,  the  synod  are  the  only  historical  records  whereby  may  be 
has  no  more  power  than  the  congregations  unit-  known  who  were  the  pastors,  and  what  families 
ing  in  synod  confer,  when  they  accept  the  syn-  were  connected  with  them.  By  means  of  these 
odieal  constitution.  But  here,  as  in  all  other  records  many  persons  have  been  able  to  trace 
associations,  obligations  thus  assumed  are  to  be  their  genealogy-  and  family'  historj-  ;  while  in 
fulfilled,  unless  they  oppress  consciences,  when  numerous  instances  heirship  to  property  and 
the  remedy  lies  first  in  protest,  and  then  in  claims  for  pensions  have  found  their  best  proof 
regular  withdrawal.  No  pastor  or  congregation  in  these  books.  It  is  therefore  of  the  greatest 
can  justly  avail  himself  of  the  rights  and  privi-  importance  that  pastors  be  prompt  and  exact  in 
leges  of  membership  in  a  s\-nod,  without  com-  entering  their  ministerial  acts  in  these  registers, 
plying  \\-ith  its  rules,  aiding  in  bearing  burdens,  which  should  be  made  of  strong  paper  in  stout 
and  co-operating  in  all  its  interests.  binding,  and  kept  where  they  are  secure  from 

LiTER.^TURE  :  Richter,  A.  L.,  Lehrbuch  des  injury  by  fire  or  other  causes. 
Katkol.  itnd  El'.  K'irchcnfcckts, -th.  eA.,  1S74  ;  3.  Contents  and  Entries.  A  separate  book 
Hoe&ing,  Grundsa-/ce' dc-r  £z:  Luth.  Kirchen-  or  set  of  books  should  be  kept  for  each  congfrega- 
verfassung,  1S50  ;  Stahl,  Die Kirchenvcrfassitng  tion.  If  a  pastor,  who  ser\-es  more  than  one 
7iach  Lchre und Recht dcr Protcstanten,  i84oand  congregation,  enters  all  his  acts  in  one  book,  it 
1S62  ;  Haupt,  Der  Episkopat  der  Deidschen  causes  great  confusion,  and  positive  loss  of 
Reformation,  1S63  ;  Harnack,  Th.,  in  Zoeckler's  record  to  some  congregations  when  the  pastoral 
Handbuch   Theolog.    Wissenschaften^  vol.    iii.  ;    district  is  divided. 

Kirchenrecht,  von  R.  Sohm.  1S92.  (See  also  art.  There  should  be  at  least  two  books  for  every 
Bishop.  )  H.  E.  J.        large  congregation,  a  Register  of  Membership 

Church  Registers,  sometimes  called  Church  and  a  Record  of  Ministerial  Acts.  The  first 
Records,  are  books  in  which  pastors  enter  their  should  contain  a  list  of  members  with  date  of 
ministerial  acts,  such  as  baptisms,  confirmations,  connection,  and  with  sufficient  space  after  each 
marriages  and  burials.  In  Lutheran  congrega-  for  further  entries  of  marriage,  removal  or  death, 
tions  it  is  customary  also  to  record  the  names  of  It  should  also  contain  lists  of  officers  elected, 
persons  recei\-ing  the  Holy  Communion.  Some  and  of  members  received  by  confirmation  or 
records  include  a  list  of  pastors  and  other  transfer,  on  each  occasion.  The  communicant 
church  officers,  with  dates  of  senice,  and  a  sum-  list  in  this  book  should  be  arranged  by  families 
mary  of  important  facts  in  the  history  of  the  in  alphabetical  order,  leaving  space  between 
congregation.  each  for  further  entries  from  the  same  family. 

I.  History.  The  custom  of  keeping  church  A  simple  mark  after  each  name,  under  the 
records  is  very  ancient.  From  the  fourth  cen-  proper  date,  will  show  who  were  present, 
tury  down  we  find  allusion  to  them.  At  first  The  other  book  should  contain  the  usual 
they  were  called  diplychs,  from  the  circum-  record  of  baptisms,  marriages  and  funerals, 
stance  of  heiug/o/ded  together,  and  contained  Baptismal  entries  should  give  the  names  of  the 
lists  of  those  receiving  baptism,  and  those  who  parents,  also  of  the  child  (wnth  dates  of  birth 
had  died  in  the  faith.  and  baptism),  and  of  the  sponsors.     Marriage 

The  Lutheran  Church  has  alwaj-s  enjoined  entries  should  give  the  full  names  of  persons 
upon  its  pastors  the  duty  of  entering  their  min-  married,  their  residences  and  the  date  of  the 
isterial  acts  in  books  specially  provided  for  this  marriage.  Burial  records  should  give  the  name 
purpose.  In  the  Brand.  Num.  K.  O.  of  1533,  it  and  age  of  the  deceased,  the  dates  of  death  and 
is  stated  to  be  "the  duty  of  the  pastors  or  of  burial,  and,  in  cities,  the  place  of  interment, 
church  officers  in  every  place,  to  record  care-  In  the  burial  record  of  young  persons  the  names 
fully  in  a  special  register,  the  names  and  sur-  of  the  parents,  and  of  married  women  the  name 
names  of  children  whom  they  baptize,  and  of  of  the  husband,  should  also  be  given, 
persons  whom  they  join  in  marriage,  and  upon  In  all  these  records  the  entries  should  be 
which  day  and  in  which  year  these  were  done. "  written  distinctly,  and  lines  of  separation  be- 
Similar  directions,    sometimes    including    the   tween  each  be  drawn.  J.  Fr. 

item  of  burials,  are  found  in  the  Saxon  General  Church  and  State  are  both  ordinances  of 
Articles,  and  numerous  other  evangelical  Kirch-  God.  That  the  Church  is  such  we  need  not 
enordnungen  of  the  sixteenth  century.  prove  here  ;  that  the  State  also  is  appears  from 

Fortunately  most  of  the  pastors  who  organ-  Romans  13  :  i  sqq.  and  i  Pet.  2  :  13  sq.  But 
ized  Lutheran  congregations  in  this  country  there  is  a  specific  difference  between  these 
realized  the  importance  of  keeping  such  records,  two  ordinances.  Hence  Christ  (Matt.  22  :  21) 
and  upon  these  we  are  dependent  for  many  makes  a  clear  distinction,  and  declares  (John 
items  of  valuable  information  concerning  the  iS  :  36)  his  kingdom,  i.  e.  his  Church,  not 
early  history  of  old  congregations.  Some  of  to  be  of  this  world,  as  the  State  is.  Diu-ing  the 
these  records  or  registers  were  kept  in  fuller  time  of  his  humiliation,  whilst  being  the  head 
detail  than  is  now  customary  ;  e.  g.  giving  the  of  the  Church,  he  disclaimed  the  office  of  a 
names  of  the  parents  of  parties  joined  in  mar-  judge  or  a  divider  in  temporal  things  (Luke 
riage,  and  adding  brief  biographical  sketches  of  12:  13  sq.).  The  Confessions  of  our  Luth. 
persons  who  were  buried.     Some  of  the  earliest    Church  accord  with  this.     The  Augs.  Conf.  (Art. 


Church  and  State  108  Church  and  State 

XXVIII.)  declares:  "The  ecclesiastical  and  Church,  the  erection  and  preservation  of  schools 
civil  powers  are  not  to  be  confounded.  .  .  .  Our  and  houses  of  worship,  as  well  as  the  providing 
teachers  distinguish  between  the  duties  of  each  for  the  honorable  support  of  ministers,  the  ap- 
power,  one  from  the  other,  and  do  warn  all  men  pointing  of  visitations  and  councils,  the  framing 
to  honor  both  powers,  and  to  acknowledge  both  and  maintenance  of  the  laws  of  the  Church,  and 
to  be  the  [highest]  gift  and  blessing  of  God"  the  controlling  of  the  revenues  of  the  Church, 
(Jacobs'  Transl.  p.  62  ;  comp.  the  Apology,  and  the  preservation  of  church  discipline,  the 
Art.  XVI.  p.  227  sq. ).  I5ut  the  question  of  dis-  trial  of  heretical  ministers,  as  also  of  those  of 
tinguishing  between  them  is  practically  not  an  bad  character,  and  all  other  similar  persons  be- 
easy  one.  The  Augs.  Conf.  in  the  same  article  longing  to  the  churches  and  schools,  and  the 
(XXVIII.)  states  that  ecclesiastical  power  is  compelling  them  to  appear  before  a  court,  pro- 
"a  power,  or  commandment  from  God,  of  viding  for  the  punishment  of  those  convicted  of 
preaching  the  gospel,  of  remitting  or  retaining  heresies  or  crimes,  and  the  abrogation  of  heresies 
sins,  and  of  administering  the  sacraments;"  that  are  manifest  and  have  been  condemned  by 
that  it  "  concerneth  things  eternal,  and  is  ex-  the  Church,  and  of  idolatrous  fonns  of  worship, 
ercised  only  by  the  ministry  of  the  Word  ;  "  so  that  the  Church  be  cleansed  from  them  " 
whilst  the  "political  administration,"  or  the  (/.  c.  p.  636).  It  needs  no  proof  that  this  is 
"  magistracy,"  "  defends  not  the  minds,  but  the  doing  what  the  Augsburg  Confession  warns 
bodies,  and  bodily  things,  against  manifest  in-  against,  confounding  the  civil  and  the  eccle- 
juries  ;  and  coerces  men  by  the  sword  and  cor-  siastical  powers.  But  such  in  substance  for 
poral  punishments,  that  it  may  uphold  civil  centuries  was  the  arrangement  in  the  state 
justice  and  peace."  But  how  easy  it  is  to  pass  churches  in  Germany  and  Scandinavia. 
over  from  the  one  domain  to  the  other  is  seen  In  the  history  of  the  Church  we  find  the  fol- 
from  the  Preface  to  Luther's  Small  Catechism,  lowing  principal  forms  of  the  relation  between 
where  he  says  that  children  that  refuse  to  re-  Church  and  State :  A.  Total  separation  of 
ceive  religious  instruction  shall  be  notified  Church  and  State,  neither  demanding  or  exer- 
"  that  the  government  was  disposed  to  banish  cising  any  direct  influence  upon  the  government 
from  the  country  all  persons  of  such  a  rude  and  of  the  other,  as  was  the  case  in  the  first  cen- 
intractable  character"  (/.  c.  p.  360).  And  turies  of  the  Church  and  now  is  in  our  United 
whilst  this  may  be  regarded  as  referring  simply  States.  B.  Union  of  Church  and  State,  the 
to  a  punishment  for  disobedience  to  parents,  members,  government,  and  duties  of  the  one 
we  read  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Smalcald  Arti-  being  at  the  same  time  those  of  the  other  :  (a) 
cles  that  "  especially  the  chief  members  of  the  Byzantinism  in  the  East  Roman  Empire,  Cae- 
Church,  kings  and  princes,  ought  to  guard  the  saropapism  in  Germany  and  France  from  the 
interests  of  the  Church,  and  to  see  to  it  that  fourteenth  to  the  sixteenth  century,  Territorial- 
errors  be  removed  and  consciences  be  healed  ism  of  the  Protestant  princes  from  the  sixteenth 
[rightly  instructed]"  (/.  c.  p.  347).  To  be  to  the  eighteenth  centurj-,  as  also  the  absolute 
sure,  it  is  stated  that  they  ought  to  do  this  as  State  Sovereignty  of  Louis  XIV.  in  France  and 
"  chief  members  of  the  Church,"  not  as  "  kings  Joseph  I.  in  Austria,  where  secular  rulers  arro- 
and  princes ;  "  but  as  merely  the  fact  of  their  gated  also  the  government  of  the  Church;  (b) 
being  such  dignitaries  of  the  State  is  the  reason  PapcecEesarism,  or  Hierocracy,  where  the  re- 
that  they  are  called  "chief  members  of  the  verse  is  the  case,  as  it  was  during  the  universal 
Church,"  it  is  very  easy  to  see  that  this  nice  monarchy  of  the  Popes  from  the  eleventh  to 
distinction  might  be  forgotten  and  the  kings  the  fourteenth  century.  C.  Legal  Co-ordina- 
and  princes  themselves  as  well  as  others  might  tion  of  Church  and  State,  where  a  mutual  agree- 
come  to  think  that  their  secular  dignity  in  itself  ment  has  been  reached  concerning  the  spheres 
conferred  upon  them  the  authority  of  govern-  common  to  both,  as  now  is  the  case  between 
ing  the  Church  also.  This  actually  happened  the  R.  Cath.  Church  and  the  modern  states. 
in  the  Lutheran  Church.  The  judicious  John  D.  Ecclesiastical  Sovereignty  of  t)ie  State,  Vi\\ex& 
Gerhard  expresses  himself  thus:  "The  mag-  legislation  and  discipline  in  purely  religious 
istracy  has  been  established  by  God,  no  less  matters  are  left  to  the  Church,  the  State,  how- 
than  the  ministry,  for  the  collection,  preserva-  ever,  lending  its  power  to  enforce  them,  subor- 
tion  and  extension  of  the  Church,  inasmuch  as  dinating  the  Church,  though  allowing  it  some 
by  means  of  it  both  outward  discipline  and  pub-  influence,  in  matters  common  to  both,  and  sup- 
lic  peace  and  tranquillity  are  preserved,  ivithout  porting  it  by  dotations  and  the  like,  granting 
which  the  ministry  of  the  Church  would  not  at  the  same  time  liberty  of  conscience  and  wor- 
readily  perform  its  duty,  and  the  collection  and  ship  to  every  citizen,  as  at  present  is  the  rule  in 
extension  of  the  Church  ivould  scarcely  have,  a    Protestant  German}-. 

place  (I  Tim.  2  :  2)  "  (Schmid's  Doctr.  The-  The  ideal  of  a  strictly  Christian  state,  alto- 
ology,  trans,  by  Hay  and  Jacobs,  p.  635).  But  gether  based  on  the  fundamental  truths  of  the 
then  he  also  agrees  with  HoUaz,  who  declares  :  Christian  religion,  without  any  compulsion  and 
"The  magistracy  is  employed  with  sacred  af-  tyranny  in  religious  matters,  can  be  realized 
fairs,  by  carefully  observing  and  performing  onlj'  where  all  the  subjects  of  the  State  are  pro- 
those  things  which  ought  to  be  believed  and  to  fessing  Christians,  and  is  at  present  realized 
be  done  by  all  men  who  are  to  be  saved  (Psalm  nowhere.  Under  the  present  circumstances, 
2:  10-12),  and  bv  directing  the  Church  and  the  which  will  hardly  ever  change  for  the  better. 
Christian  >  elision  in  their  external  government,  the  total  separation  of  Church  and  State,  as  in 
(/.  c.  p.  635  sq. );  and  with  Baier,  who  mentions  substance  we  have  it  in  our  United  States,  is 
as  duties  and  prerogatives  of  the  magistracy  :  the  only  arrangement  that  is  just  and  fair  to  all 
"The  appointing  of  suitable  ministers  of  the   citizens.     Its  strict  and  perfect  execution  would, 


Church  IJsagei                      109  Church  Year 

of  course,  do  away  with  official  prayer  in  Con-  John  at  the  time  for  which  he  was  arguing,  and 

gress  and  Legislatures,  with  the  reading  of  the  that  other  Apostles  agreed  with  hiui  ;  while  the 

Bible,    or   any   religious   book,    in   the    public  Roman  Church  appealed  as  confidently  to  the 

schools,  and  the  like,  and  also  render  impossi-  example  of  its  oldest  bishops  and  to  the  order 

ble  any  interference  on  the   part  of  the  State  of  Peter  and  Paul. 

with  the  education  of  children  demanded  by  EaSTER.  Until  the  fifth  century  Easter  was 
the  conscience  of  parents,  as  long  as  those  chil-  the  beginning  of  the  Church  year.  There  was  a 
dren  learn  what  the  State  has  a  right  to  demand  dispute  at  the  end  of  tlie  second  centurj-  between 
its  citizens  should  know.  Luther  entirely  agreed  those  who  always  celebrated  it  on  a  Sunday  and 
with  this  principle  of  total  separation  between  those  who  thought  it  ought  always  to  fall  on  the 
Church  and  State,  but  held  that  circumstances  14th  of  Nisan  at  the  same  time' with  the  Pass- 
at his  time  were  such  that  out  of  love  to  the  over  of  the  Jews,  whether  tliat  were  a  week-day 
Church  the  cis-il  government  had  to  take  hold  or  not  {Quartodeciman  Controversy).  The 
of  the  government  of  the  Church  also,  and  Council  of  Nicaea  (325J  ordained  that  Uie  first 
hoped  the  time  would  come  when  the  correct  Sunday  after  the  Spring  Full  JMooii  is  to  be  kept 
principle  could  be  carried  out  fully.  This  time  as  the  day  of  the  Resurrection.  The  Council  did 
never  came.  The  princes  assumed  as  right  not  decide  bj- what  means  the  proper  day  should 
what  was  given  them  at  first  by  necessity,  and  be  determined.  Alexandria  gave  the  law  to  the 
later  Luth.  theologians  justified  this  as  normal.  Eastern  churches  and,  in  the  sixth  century  the 
.According  to  Biblical  principles  any  relation  Alexandrine  calculation  was  adopted  at  Rome. 
between  Church  and  State  is  tolerable  that  At  first  the  week  preceding  Easter  was  ob- 
leaves  intact  the  pure  administration  of  the  served  as  a  fast.  On  Friday  was  commemorated 
means  of  grace,  the  Word  and  the  sacraments  ;  the  death  of  our  Lord,  and  on  Wednesday  his 
for  these  contain  all  that  is  necessary  unto  sal-  betrayal.  The  fast  gradually  was  lengthened 
vation.  and  was  marked  by  various  degrees  of  severity. 
Comp.  Meusel,  Handle.vikon,  V.  pp.  370,  Finally,  after  the  analogy-  of  our  Lord's  Temp- 
399.  F.  W.  S.  tation,  the  forty  years*  pilgrimage  of  the  Israel- 
Churcll  Usages,  it  is  impossible  to  give  a  ites,  Moses'  fast,  and  Elijali's,  it  was  recognized 
catalogue  of  the  usages  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  as  3.  forty  days' fast.  Sundays  being  festivals. 
Some,  like  Exorcism  and  the  Churching  of  the  fast  includes  six  weeks  plus  tour  days. 
Women,  may  be  obsolete  ;  some,  like  Beichte,  or  This  arrangement  was  completed  in  the  fifth 
personal  confession  before  communion,  after  and  sixth  centuries.  St.  Jerome  speaks  of  the 
having  been  in  abeyance  are  reviving ;  some  forty  days'  fast  as  an  Apostolic  tradition,  and 
are  emphasized  in  some  place  as  a  protest.  Leo  (ob.  461)  declared  it  to  have  been  instituted 
They  are  non-essential,  and  in  some  cases  have  by  the  Apostles.  The  Greek  fast  begins  nine 
lost  their  meaning,  but  in  others  involve  a  con-  weeks  before  Easter,  on  Septuagesima  Sunday, 
fession  of  the  truth.  They  deserve  study  as  keeping  the  Saturdaj-s  as  well  as  the  Sundays  as 
historical  monuments,  often  are  significant,  and  festivals.  In  the  Roman  Church  the  priests 
give  color  and  vividness  to  our  Church  life,  begin  their  fast  on  Sept.  Sunday. — The  time  of 
But  usages  which  long  have  been  obsolete  Easter  fixes  the  date  of  Ascension  Day  and 
should  be  restored  only  when  this  will  be  for  Whitsunday,  the  latter  on  the  seventh  Sunday, 
edification  ;  and  the  usages  of  recent  years  the  former  on  the  fortieth  day,  after, 
which  seem  less  practical  should  not  be  dis-  Obser\^ance  of  these  days  in  the  Evang.  Luth. 
carded  without  patient  consideration  of  their  Church:  Septuagesima  (seventieth),  Sexagesi- 
claims.  (  See  Ceremonies.  )  E.  T.  H.  wza  (sixtieth), and  ^«!>/^«(7g-«/>«a(fiftieth)  Sun- 
Church  Year.  (Chiistian  Year,-  Ecelesias-  days  are  so-called  as  counted  backwards  from 
ticat  Year.)  Our  Lord  and  his  disciples  kept  Eiister.  In  the  Luth.  Church,  da^-s  are  observed 
the  Jewish  feasts,  and  after  his  .Ascension  his  for  the  sake  of  the  Word  of  God  given  on  them, 
followers  continued  to  observe  them.  It  was  not  as  if  one  day  were  in  itself  holier  than  an- 
impossible  for  them  to  keep  the  Passover  and  the  other.  Therefore,  from  the  lessons  and  other  Pro- 
dav  of  Pentecost  without  commemoration  of  the  pria  we  may  learn  the  significance  of  a  day  or 
fulfilment  of  these  Old  Testament  obsen.-ances.  season  in  the  Church  year.  These  three  Sundays 
Accordingly  we  find  the  records  of  the  uni-  strike  the  keynote  for  the  season  of  Lent.  On 
versal  obsen-ance  of  Easter  and  Pentecost  in  the  Sept.  the  Gospel  calls  us  to  work  in  God's  vine- 
Christian  Church  as  earlv  as  the  second  centurj'.  yard  and  the  Epistle  exhorts  to  strenuous  en- 
Dr.  Schaff  collates  i  Cor.  16  :  8  with  i  Cor.  5  :  deavor  that  we  be  not  cast-aways  ;  on  Sex. 
7,  S,  to  prove  that  Paul  refers  to  the  Christian  the  parable  of  the  sower  and  the  assurance 
celebration.  Paul  kept  Pentecost  with  the  that  God's  strength  is  made  perfect  in  our 
Gentile  Christians  of  Ephesus  (.Acts  20:  6),  weakness  are  given.  (See  the  Collect.)  On 
"  spent  Easter  of  the  year  58  with  Gentile  Quinq.  almsgiving  and  charity  are  taught  and 
Christians  at  Philippi,  not  departing  until  the  enforced  by  our  own  dependence  on  the  mercy 
feast  was  over.  He  then  hastened  on  his  jour-  of  God.  We  would  therefore  gather  that  the 
ney  and  even  sailed  by  Ephesus  in  order  to  object  of  keeping  the  fast  of  Lent  (Fastenzeit) 
keep  Pentecost  in  Jerusalem  "  (ActsiS  :  21  ;  20:  \s{i)  increased  diligence  in  the  service  of  the 
6,  16).  Church  ;  (2)  more  frequent  hearing  of  the  Word 
In  the  later  paschal  controversies,  which  re-  of  God  ;  and  (3)  the  bestowal  on  the  needy  of 
ferred  to  the  time  and  not  to  the  propriety  of  that  which  we  may  spare  by  self-denial.  Ash 
keeping  Easter,  the  Ephesian  bishops  appealed  Wednesday  is  the  beginning  of  Lent.  The 
to  the  authority  of  St.  John.  Polycarp  of  Reformers  objected  to  the  law  of  fasting.  They 
Smyrna  said  he  had  kept  the  Passover  with  taught  that  one  ought  not  to  fast  to  the  detri- 


Churcli  Year                        110  Church  Year 

ment  of  his  health,  but  should  use  and  defend  and  refer  to  the  appearance  of  our  Lord  after 

Christian  liberty.     But  they  did  not  overlook  his  resurrection,   the  foundation  and  nature  of 

that  by  bodily  exercise  a  man  may  be  made  fitter  his  Church,  and  his  promise  of  the  Paraclete 

for  all  good  and  especially  for  prayer.  (See  Fast-  to  continue  his  work  in  the  world.     The  names 

ING.)     By  many  Lutherans  Go(7a' ./^i-zVaj'  is  ob-  of  the  Sundays  from  their  introits  are:  Quasi- 

served   as  a  strict  fast.     The   lessons   on   Ash  vwdogeiiili,  Misericordia,  Jubilate, Cantale,  Ro- 

Wednesdav  emphasize  the  proper  idea  of  the  gate,  Exaudi..     The  week  from  Rogatc  (Ask) 

fast.     The'vSundays  in  Lent  receive  their  names  Sunday  to  Exaudi  (Hear,  O  Lord)  was  called  the 

from  the  first   words   of  their   Introits  in   the  .5f/r£'0f//^  (the  week  of  prayer),  and  on  the  days 

Latin   service,  Invocavit,  Reminiscere,     Oculi,  immediately  preceding  Ascension   Day  prayers 

Latare,  Judica.     The  lessons  portray  the  vie-  were  offered  for  God's  blessing  on  the  fruits  of 

torious  humiliation  of  Christ  in  contrast  with  the  earth.     Ascension  Day  has  its  own  service, 

the  story  of  our  Lord's  Passion,  which  is  read  Whitsunday  (German  Pfingslen,  Greek    Pente- 

and  re-read  in  the  week-day  sen'ices.     On  the  cost.   Fiftieth   Day)    is   the    completion  of  the 

first  Sunday,  Christ  overcomes  Satan,  and  the  Easter  Cycle.     It  celebrates  the  fulfilment  of  our 

Ep.  shows  how  we  also  may  approve  ourselves  Saviour's  promise  of  the  Paraclete  and  his  estab- 

in  temptation  ;   on  the  second  our  Lord  casts  lishment  of  the  Church.    As  Easter  is  a  memorial 

a    demon    out     of    the    Canaanitish    woman's  of  the  feast  in  which  the  firstfruits  of  the  harvest 

daughter,  and  we  are  assured  that  God  intends  were  consecrated  in  the  temple  as  well  as  the 

our   sanctification  ;   on  the  third    he    demon-  celebration  of  the  resurrection   of  Christ,    the 

strates  his  triumph  over  the  devil.     It  was  cus-  firstfruits  from  the    dead,   and  also  of  our  re- 

tomary    in    ancient    times,    as    it    is    in     our  demption,  of  which  the  deliverance  from  Egypt 

churches,  to  use  this  season  for  the  instruction  was  a  t>-pe  ;  so  Whitsunday  is  both  a  memorial 

of  the  catechumens.     On    these    Sundays  the  of  the  Hebrew  feast  of  the  completed  har\'est, 

catechumens  are  made  ready  to  renounce  the  celebrated    in    the    actual    beginning    of    the 

devil  and  all  his  works.     On  the  fourth  Sunday  Church    the    fruit   of    redemption,    and     also 

the  Prophetical  office  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  answers    to  the   giving  of  the  Law  on    Sinai, 

is  illustrated  ;  on  the  fifth,   his  Priestly ;  and  which    occurred    on     the     fiftieth     day     after 

on  the  sixth,  his  Royal ;    and  thus  the    cate-  the  Passover.     It    commemorates     the     adop- 

chumens   are   prepared    to   confess  his    name,  tiou    and   organization     of    the  new  covenant 

Meanwhile,  the  history  of  our  Lord's  passion  is  people  of    God.     The    altar    is    clothed    with 

read  in  the  minor  services  in  such  a  way  that,  red.     Both  Easter  and  Whitsunday  received  a 

having  been  read  through  once,  it  is  begun  again  two  days'  obser\-ance. 

on  Judica  (hence  called  Passion  Sunday,  and  Trinity.  Trinity  Sunday  has  been  observed 
the  week  following  is  called  Passion  Week),  since  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century.. 
From  Septuagesima  Sunday  until  Easter  Hal-  It  is  proper  to  sum  up  the  festal  half  of  the 
lelujah  is  not  sung  in  any  of  the  services.  The  Church  Year  with  the  celebration  of  the  com- 
altar  in  Lent  is  covered  with  violet;  in  some  pi eted  revelation  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son 
places  with  War/t.  And  many  of  the  old  orders  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  Roman  Catholic 
forbade  marriages  at  this  time.  It  is  contrary  Church  numbers  the  following  Sundays  till  Ad- 
to  the  genius  of  the  gospel  to  laj'  down  strict  vent,  from  Pentecost.  The  Lutheran  Church, 
rules  for  the  obser^'ance  of  this  season.  It  is  adhering  to  the  custom  of  German  churches  be- 
enough  that  the  Church  should  make  use  of  fore  the  Reformation,  numbers  the  Sundays 
increased  opportunity  for  instruction,  that  we  after  Trinity.  At  first  (600-S50  A.  D. ),  the 
should  abstain  from  distractions,  that  we  should  Propria  for  these  days  were  arranged  for  six 
exercise  ourselves  in  self-denial  both  for  our  Sundays  after  Pentecost,  five  after  Peter  and 
own  sakes  and  the  edification  of  others,  and  Paul's  day,  June  29,  and  five  after  St.  Law- 
that  all  diligence  should  be  given  to  prepare  rence's,  Aug.  10.  This  ancient  arrangement 
the  catechumens  for  confirmation  and  all  helps  us  to  understand  the  scheme  of  the  Sun- 
for  the  Easter  Communion.  To  this  end  days  ajter  Trinity.  Arranged  around  Peter  and 
the  constant  subject  of  meditation  is  the  volun-  Paul's  day  are  lessons  which  refer  to  the  Gath- 
tary  humiliation  of  our  Saviour.  Holy  Week  ering  of  the  Church  and  the  Formation  oj  the 
begins  on  Pahn  Sunday.  Every  day  has  its  Christian  Lije.  The  lessons  grouped  around 
introit  and  collect.  Wed.  commemorates  the  St.  Lawrence's  day  teach  of  the  Lijc  of  the 
betrayal  of  our  Lord,  and  Thurs.  the  institution  Church  and  the  Progress  oJ  Ch)  istian  Character. 
of  the  Holy  Supper.  Good  Friday  receives  And  those  which  follow  St.  Michael  and  All 
special  observance.  It  formerly  was  the  cus-  Angels'  day,  Sept.  29,  refer  to  the  Church 
tom  to  recite  the  Passion  of  our  Lord  in  solemn  Triumphant  and  the  Goal  of  Christian  Faith. 
and  dramatic  song.  The  Bidding  Prayer  (see  No  doubt  other  considerations  modified  the 
article)  is  said  on  Good  Friday.  It  was  an  old  choice  of  these  lessons.  (For  instance,  the 
custom  then  to  pray  for  the'  Jews  especially.  Gospel  for  the  4th  in  Lent  may  have  cor- 
The  altar  is  clothed  with  black. — Easter  is  the  responded  \\-ith  seedtime  in  Eastern  lands, 
chief  of  festivals.  The  altar  is  clothed  with  while  that  for  the  7th  after  Trinity  marks  har- 
white.  Hallelujah  is  heard  again.  It  is  the  vest  time  in  Europe  ;  and  the  loth  after  Trinity 
chief  day  of  Communion.  (The  Reformers  keeps  the  traditional  anniversary  of  the  destruc- 
tried  to  prevent  a  too  numerous  communion,  pro-  tion  of  Jerusalem).  Our  present  S3-stem  of  Gos- 
fessing  that  communicants  should  be  present  pels  and  Epistles  got  its  final  shape  in  the 
every  Sunday. ) — The  Fifty  Days  after  Easter  Carolingian  period.  Our  Lutheran  books  agree 
{Quinguagesima)  all  were  festivals.  The  Gos-  with  the  Missals  in  use  in  Germany  before  the 
pels    are  taken   from    the  Gospel  of  St.  John  Reformation.     Since  the  Council  of  Trent  the 


Church  Year                        111  €laiidiu§ 

Roman  Church  has  in  some  measure  disturbed  their  death,  as  their  birth  into  a  better  world, 

the  old  system.  Of  these  the  Lutheran  Church  keeps  only  the 

The  Christmas  Cyci.E.     The  Birth  of  Christ  Apostles'  days,  the  birthday  of  St.  John  Baptist, 

was  at  first  celebrated  on  the  6th  of  January.  St.  Michael's  and  All  Angels' day,  St.  Mary  Mag- 

The  observance  of  Christmas  can  be  traced  as  daleu's  and   .\11   Saints"   day.     It   is  useful  to 

far  as  the  first  half  of  the  fourth  century.     It  keep  the  memory  of  those  identified  with  the 

was  said  to  be  based  on  records  found  at  Rome,  history  of  the  Church.      To   these   days  have 

Some  saj'  that  it  was  substituted  for  a  heathen  been  added  the   Festival   of  the   Reformation, 

festival.     For  reasons  for  the  belief  that  Jesus  Oct.  31,  or  Nov.  lo,  the  Harvest  Festival,  Days  of 

was  born    Dec.   25   see    Edersheim's  Life  atid  Humiliation  and  Praj'er,  and  the  Thank.sgiving 

Tunes  of  Jesus  the  Messiah,  I.  187.     Christmas  is  da\-  appointed  by  public  authority.    E.  T.  H. 

a  favorite  festival  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  some  Chytraeus,  David,    b.  Feb.  26,  1531,  in  Ingel- 

of  its  characteristic  customs  being  traceable  be-  finggu,  Wurtemberg,  as  son  of  the  Luth.  pastor, 

yond  the  conversion  of  the  Germans  to  Chris-  jiatthew  Kochhaf ,  was  one  of  the  fathers  of  the 

tianity.     St.    Stephen's    and    St.    John's    days  Luth.  Church,  a  scholar  and   teacher  of  wide 

( Dec.  26,  27 )  were  kept  in  some  Lutheran  lands,  culture,  a  thorough  organizer,  peace-loving  but 

but  generally  two  or  three  days  were  given  to  decided,  though  a  friend  of  Melanchthon.     He 

the  religious  obser\-ance  of  the  Christmas   festi-  studied  at   Tiibingen,   was  influenced  by  Erh. 

val.     There  is  also  a  service  for  Christmas  Eve.  Schnepf  and  Heerbrand,  became  master  of  arts 

The  festival  of  the  Birth  of  Christ  was  intro-  at  Wittenberg   ( 1544),  lived  with  Jlelanchthon, 

duced  since  the  sixth  century  by  the  season  of  taught  languages  at  Heidelberg,  but  on  account 

Advent,  to   which  finally  four  weeks  were  as-  of   the   Smalcald  war  returned  to  Wittenberg 

signed.     It  IS  a  penitential  season.     The  Altar  is  (j^^g),  and  was  called  to  Rostock  ( 1550).     There 

clothed  with  violet.     In  the  week-day  lessons  ^e  taught  philology  at  first,  but  soon  read  exe- 

the  promises  of  the  advent  of  our  Lord  are  re-  getical  lectures,  was  instrumental  in  shaping  the 

cited.     Lossiussays,  "  The  Church  celebrates  a  orders  of  Mecklenburg.     Was  called  in  1588  to 

threefold  coming  of  Chnst:  i.  The  lowly  coming  Austria   to   organize   the   Luth.    Church,   took 

in  the  flesh,  spoken  of  m  Zech.  9:9;  Jlatt.  21  :  large  part  in  shaping  the  Torgau  Book,  prepara- 

4.  2.    His  spiritual  and  daily   coming   in     the  torv  for  the  Form,  of  Concord,  and  defended  its 

hearts  of    the  pious,    when   he   is    constantly  teachings  on  original  sin  against  the  Flacians. 

present  with  his  Church,  hears,  helps  and  con-  Besides  his  manv  exegetical    and  philological 

soles  her,  of  which  Chnst  speaks  John  14  :  iS,  writings,  his  Hi'storia  August.    Confessionis  is 

23-  3-    His  glorious  return  to  Judgment,  spoken  ^ost  noted.     D.   June   25,    1600.     (O.   Krabbe, 

of  Is.  3:  14;  Matt.  24:  30."— The  eighth  day  jq^v.  Chvlra-us,  Rostock,  1870.) 

after   Christmas,   Jan.    I,   is   celebrated  as    The  Circumcision.     See  Baptism. 

Ciiruinciswn  of  Christ.     His  subjection  to  the  ^,          i,     i,     « j   1   1, 

law  and  his  glorious  Name  supply  the  watch-  tlarenbacH,  AdOlpn,  b.  toward  the  close  of 

word  of  the  New  Year.— Epifiha/n;  no  longer  the  fifteenth    century    in    Luttinghausen,  near 

celebrated  as  the  day  of  our  Lord's  Nativity,  is  Dusseldorf ;  taught  Luther's  doctrine  in  Munster 

in  the  West  the  Three  A'inirs' Btrv,  the  maniies-  (1523).    and   in     1525   as   conrector   at   Wesel. 

tation  of  Christ  to  the  Gentiles  represented  by  Deposed,   he  went  to   Osnabruck,   lectured  on 

the  Wise  Men  from  the  East.— From  Christmas  exegesis  and  dogmatics,  received  a  call  to  Mel- 

to  Epiphany  the  Altar  is  clothed  with  -cvhite.—  dorp,  but   felt   called   previously  to  assist  his 

The  Sundays  after  Epiphany  show  the  coming  inend  Klopreis,  accused  of  heresy  at  Cologne, 

forth  of  our  Saviour  into  the  world.     He  ex-  There  he  was  arrested,  Klopreis  escaped,  while 

hibits    the    model    of    perfect   childhood  ;    he  he  with  Peter  Flisteden  was  burned  at  the  stake 

sanctifies   marriage  ;  he   heals  our   sicknesses  ;  Feb.  28,  1529. 

he  shows  himself  Master  of  the  world  instill-  Claudius,  Matthias,  the  "  Wandsbecker 
ing  the  tempest;  and  he  declares  himself  the  Bote"  (.\smus),  b.  .•^ug.  15,  1740,  living  in 
final  Judge  of  all  the  earth.  On  the  sixth  Sun-  Wandsbeck  near  Hamburg,  a  popular  writer, 
day  after  the  Epiphany  his  glorj-  culminates  in  who,  though  a  layman,  exercised  a  beneficial 
the  Transfiguration.  This  Gospel  in  this  place  influence  by  his  sincere  testimony  for  a  simple 
is  peculiar  to  the  Lutheran  Church.  In  the  Bible  faith.  He  associated  with  Herder,  Jacobi, 
Roman  and  Anglican  Churches  the  Transfigur-  Hainann,  Lavater,  and  d.  Jan.  21,  1815,  at  the 
ation  is  commemorated  on  Aug.  6.  In  those  house  of  his  son-in-law,  the  publisher,  F.  Per- 
churches  also  the  Gospels  and  other  Propria  of  thes.  His  collected  works,  entitled  Asmus 
the  last  Sundays  after  Epiphaii}- are  used  be-  omnia  sua  secuin  portans,  were  published  from 
fore  Advent,  when  so  many  are  necessary  to  1765  on.  His  style  is  original,  his  essays  and 
complete  the  Church  Year.  It  was  Luther  who  poems  effusions  of  a  thoroughly  practical  Chris- 
supplied  a  proper  ending  to  the  Church  Year. —  tian  spirit  in  the  language  of  the  common 
The  .\ltar  on  the  Sundays  after  Trinity  and  the  people,  not  without  humor.  (For  his  life, 
Sundays  after  Epiphany  is  clothed  with  green,  see  W.  Herbst,  M.  Claudius,  3d  ed.,  Gotha, 
the  ordinary  color  of  nature.  1863.)                                                    G.  C.  F.  H. 

The  Feasts  of  A/aryvrere  kept  in  the  Lutheran  Three  of  his  poems  passed  into   German  and 

Church  as  Feasts  of  the  Lord,  when  the}'  had  English  collections  of  hymns  :   "  Das  Grab  ist 

a  Scriptural   basis,   e.   g.    the    Presentation   of  leer  " — The  grave  is  empty  now  (tr.   by  Dr.   H. 

Christ    in   the   Temple,  Feb.   2,  the  Annunci-  Mills),     "  Der   Mond   ist    aufgegangen  " — The 

ation,  March    25,  and  the    Visitation,  July  2.  silent  moon  is  risen  (Ohio  Hymnal,  1880;  eight 

From  the  beginning  the  Church  commemorated  other   translations   are   mentioned  by  Julian), 

the  saints  and  martyrs  on  the  anniversaries  of  "  Im  Anfang  war's  aufErden,"  popularly  known 


Clausen  113  Collect 

as  "  Wirpfluegen  imd  \vir  streuen  "  (3d  stanza)  sense.  The  same  theory  appears  also  wherever 
— We  plough  the  fields  and  scatter  (tr.  by  Miss  the  congregations  are  regarded  as  forming  one 
J.  M.  Campbell,  1862).  A.  S.        corporation  to   be  governed  by   a  self-perpetu- 

Clausen,  Claus  L.  (1820-1S92),  came  from  ating  order,  or  by  any  organization  in  which  the 
Denmark  (1S43),  and  was  ordained  shortly  after-  decisions  of  such  order  preponderate.  Never- 
wards.  He  was  the  first  president  of  the  "Nor-  theless,  if  such  misconceptions  be  carefully 
wegian  Synod  "in  1S51,  and  of  the  "  Norwe-  guarded  against,  the  greatest  importance  being 
gian-Danish  Conference"  in  1870,  and  served  attached  to  the  office,  or  rather  to  the  Word 
rongregations  in  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Minnesota  with  which  the  office  is  occupied,  its  bearers 
and  Philadelphia.  His  name  is  one  of  the  most  receive,  according  to  divine  injunction,  peculiar 
prominent  in  the  earlier  history  of  Norwegian  consideration  (i  Tim.  5  :  17  ;  Heb.  13  :  7)  Nor 
Lutheranism  iii  America.  E.  G.  L.        is  the  Lutheran  Church  indifferent  to  the  fact 

m „       T>-^^e     TjQv.«iV  -KT     v     •      f^  that  those  invested  with  this  office  should  deny 

Clausen,  Prof.  Hennk  N.,  b  m  Copen-  ti^^mselves  pursuits  and  recreation,  which  are 
hagen  (1793)-  was  a  graduate  of  the  Univ.  of  ^^^  ^^  themselves  wrong,  or  inconsistent  with 
that  city;  continued  his  studies  in  Germany,  ^^^  character  and  duty  of  a  private  Christian  ; 
returned  1821  and  was  appointed  Lector  in  ^^  ^^^^  ^j^  ^^^^^^  ^  exempted  from  civil 
Theology  in  the  University.  He  was  a  man  of  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^  -^  ^^^  -^^  obedience  to  a 
marked  ability  and  attainments,  but  unhappily  a  ^^^1;^^  '  ^^^  ^■^^^^  ^^^^^  interfere  with  the  dis- 
rationahst  He  published  a  work  on  Cai/wlo-  charge  of  pastoral  functions,  or  even  that  they 
asm  and  Pro/estan/ism,v^hich  led  him  into  a   ^j^^^s^    ^^1^  ^^     j^^  ^^^i^l  demand   that 

fierce  controversy  with   Bishop  Grundtivig  and  ^j^^  ^^^^^^^  indicate  the  office, 

others.  Later  m  life  C.  confessed  that  he  found  ^^^  ^^.j^^j^  ^^^.^^^  j^  admirably  summed  up 
comfort  in  the  old  faith  of  the  Church.  D.  ^^  Gerhard  (Lod,  XU.  2  137):  "The  question 
■'''77-  .mi.-  is  not  as  to  whether  there  be  a  distinction  be- 

Clausnitzer,  Tobias,  b.  1619,  near  Annaberg,  tween  the  pastor  and  his  people,  or  as  to 
d.  16S4.  As  chaplain  of  a  Swedish  regiment  on  whether,  in  a  sound  sense,  the  name  clergy 
Jan.  1st,  1649,  by  Gen.  Wrangel's  command,  he  may  not  be  peculiarly  ascribed  to  ministers  of 
preached  the  thanksgiving  sermon  for  the  con-  the  Church,  but  as  to  whether  the  Holy  Scrip- 
elusion  of  the  Peace  of  Westphalia.  He  wrote  tures  of  the  N.  T.  apply  this  term  to  ministers, 
the  following  hymns:  "  Jesu,  Dein  betruebtes  and  whether  ministers  maybe  called  clergy  in 
Leiden,"— Lord  Jesu,  may  thy  grief  and  pain  the  Pontifical  sense.  By  the  Pontifical  sense, 
(tr.  by  A.  T.  Russell,  1S51 ),  "  Liebster  Jesu,  wir  j  mean,  that  they  distinguish  the  clergy  from 
sind  hier, "—Blessed  Jesus,  at  thy  word  (tr.  by  the  laity  in  such  a  way  as  to  ascribe  to  them 
Miss  Winkworth,  185S),  "Wir  glauben  all  an  such  a  prerogative  and  excellence  as  includes 
Einen  Gott,"— We  all  believe  in  one  true  God  the  autocratic  authority  of  commanding  and 
(tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  1863),  "  One  true  God  the  free  power  of  governing  the  Church,  so  as 
we  all  confess  "  (tr.  by  E.  Cronenwett).  A.  S.  to  forbid  some  the  reading  of  Scripture,  the 
Clergy.  The  distinction  between  "  clergy  "  examination  of  doctrine,  and  the  partaking  of 
and  "laity"  current  in  the  Middle  Ages,  was  the  eucharistic  cup,  while  others  it  entirely 
that  the  clergy  constituted  a  higher  order,  exempts  from  the  power  of  the  civil  magis- 
divinely  instituted,  to  govern  the  Church,  while  trate."  (See  articles.  Ministry,  Ministe- 
laymen  had  only  to  unconditionally  accept  and    rium.)  H.  E.  J. 

obey  whatever  the  clergy  enjoined.  This  Cloter,  a  chiliastic  Lutheran  of  Bavaria,  who 
entire  theory  of  the  ministerial  office  the  Ref or-  interpreted  Rev.  12:6,  14;  Ez.  38:2:39:1, 
mation  repudiated.  The  ministry  is  bound  not  to  mean  that  the  faithful  should  flee  to  southern 
to  an  order,  but  to  the  Word  of  God  ;  and  this  Russia  (Meshech-Moskau  ;  Tubal-Tobolsk ) .  A 
Word  is  to  be  administered,  wherever  there  be  band  going  1S78,  failed  ;  Cloter  went  1880, 
believers.  (See  A-ppend{:s  to  Sc/ima/kaldAr/i-  returned  and  designated  Crimea.  Deposed 
c/fs,  sec.  67. )  The  obligation  of  hearers  to  from  office,  his  movement  stopped, 
obey  the  ministry  is  contingent  entirely  upon  q^-^^  Gottlieb,  b.  in  Altenburg,  June  10, 
the  conformity  of  Its  teachings  to  Holy  Scnp-    ^^g  '^lished    in   171 1    T/u'    Honest    Court- 

ture.  The  distinction  between  ministers  and  p,.^ci,if^,.  dedicating  it  to  Fredr.  HL  of  Sachse- 
their  people  is  derived  exclusively  from  the  altenburg.  The  plainness  of  this  treatise 
fact  that  the  one  are  the  regularly-called  officers  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^  banished.  He  went  to 
of  Christian  congregations,  through  whom  the  .  •  ^^^  Dresden  ;  d.  April  12,  1717-  In 
Word  and  sacraments  are  administered  ;  while  -^^^  |  ^^^  ^j  j^j^  Lassenius,  C.  was  earnestly 
the  rest,  although  spn-itual  pnests  are  not  in-  ^^  ^^^  also  interestingly  piquant  in  his  yari- 
vested   with    official    authority.      The   Roman    ^us  devotional  writings. 

theory  of  "an  indelible  character,      imparted        „  ,  t  i,„    t    f,.  ..       •     ti  •     ti, 

by  ordination,  asserts  itself  in  a  subtile  form  Colerus,  John,  Luth  pastor  m  Haag,  in  the 
wherever  ministerial  authoritv  or  privileges  are  letter  part  of  seventeenth  century,  who  defended 
claimed,  because  of  ordination,  by  one  not  the  truth  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ  against 
entrusted  at  the  time  with  a  call  to  administer   Spinoza's  philosophy. 

Word  and  sacraments.  Where  the  Word  and  Collect,  a  brief  comprehensive  prayer,  "  one 
sacraments  are  not  administered,  there  is  no  breath  of  the  soul,  sprinkled  with  the  blood  of 
minister,  even  though  the  ordination  be  of  un-  Jesus,  offered  up  to  the  Eternal  Father,  with 
questioned  validity,  and  the  person  thus  with-  praise  and  thanksgiving"  {W.  Loehe).  Its 
out  such  call  to  continue  the  exercise  of  these  place  in  the  main  ser^nce  is  before  the  reading  of 
means,  cannot  be  called  a  minister  in  the  proper   the  Epistle,  and  at  the  close  of  the  Communion, 


Collections  113  Colleges 

as  a  prayer  of  thanksgiving  ;  in  the  Matin  and  was  found  at  Jerusalem  among  the  Christians 
Vesper  seri-ices  it  follows  after  the  Kyrie  and  (Acts  2  :  44-45).  This,  however,  did  not  spread 
the  Lord's  Prayer.  It  is  always  introduced  by  nor  did  it  cause  the  possession  of  property  by 
the  Salutatio  ("The  Lord  be  with  you:  And  individuals  to  cease  entirely  (.Acts  5  :4)-.  Itwas 
with  thy  spirit"),  and  the  Oremus  (  "  Let  us  rather  a  freewill  offering  by  individuals  into  the 
pray"),  sometimes  also  bj-  one  or  more  Versi-  common  treasur\-  from  which  the  needs  of  the 
cles.  Different  interpretations  have  been  given  wanting  were  supplied,  Acts  4  :  34,  35  ;  though 
for  the  name  Collect,  as  used  for  those  prayers,  these  offerings  were  on  a  large  scale  and  the 
Most  likely  the  name  is  derived  from  the  fact  owner  held  his  possessions  at  the  disposal  of  the 
that  in  the  service  of  the  ancient  Church,  the  Church  (.^cts  4  :  36-37).  This  plan  could  not 
different  petitions  of  the  Bidding  Prayer  were,  permanently  supply  the  needs  of  the  Church  nor 
at  the  close,  summed  up,  or  recapitulated,  in  alleviate  the  wants  of  the  poor.  Many  of  the 
one  short  petition,  the  Collect.  The  origin  of  Christians  at  Jerusalem  were  of  the  poor  class, 
these  classical  prayers  reaches  back  to  a  very  because  in  part  they  were  strangers  (Acts  2),  the 
early  date.  The  finest  of  them  are  found  in  the  hatred  and  persecution  of  the  Jews  robbed  them 
fifth  and  sixth  centuries,  in  the  Leonine,  Gel-  of  the  opportunity  of  self-support,  the  times 
asian  and  Gregorian  sacramentaries,  but  they  were  hard  and  a  famine  broke  out  (Acts  ir  : 
must  have  been  in  existence  and  in  use  even  28).  To  relieve  them  freewill  offerings  had  been 
before  that  time.  The  Luth.  Church  of  the  made  by  the  Gentile  Churches,  which  Paul 
sixteenth  century,  with  the  exception  of  only  a  brought  to  Jerusalem  after  his  second  mission- 
few  Agenda,  retained  the  appointment  of  the  ary  journe}'  (Acts  11  :  29-30).  The  conference 
Collect  in  her  ser\-ice,  using  the  pre-reformation  of  the  apostles  (Acts  11)  suggested  a  further 
material  with  such  changes  only,  as  the  pure  collection  among  the  richer  Gentile  congrega- 
doctrine  of  the  Gospel  would  require,  some  of  tions,  which  Paul  conducted  during  his  third 
the  Agenda  allowing  even  the  use  of  the  Latin  missionary  journey.  Rom.  15  :  26  ;  i  Cor.  16  : 
language   in    the   Collect.      Our    old   Agenda,  1-3  ;  2  Cor.  8  and  9. 

however,  do  not  prescribe  a  special  Collect  for  In  the  later  Church  all  needs  were  supplied  by 
each  Sunday  of  the  Church  Year,  nor  do  they  freewill  offerings  of  materials.  Following  the 
make  provision  for  such  usage,  but  mostly  order  Jewish  custom  the  iirstfruits  were  usually 
a  Collect  "  De  Tempore,"  that  is,  one  for  the  brought,  but  as  early  as  the  beginning  of  the 
season  of  the  Church  Year.  Later  on  new  Col-  third  century  gifts  of  money  are  already  men- 
lects  were  composed,  anticipating  in  their  Ian-  tioned.  From  a  simple  beginning  like  this,  with 
guage  the  details  of  the  Scripture  lessons  which  the  gradual  decay  of  the  Church,  there  was  de- 
were  to  be  read  afterwards.  Under  the  infiu-  veloped  the  complicated  system  of  assessments, 
ence  of  Pietism  and  Rationalism  the  fine  characteristic  of  the  Church  of  the  Middle  Ages,, 
churchly  Collects  disappeared  from  the  service  vestiges  of  which  remain  in  the  Roman  and  even 
of  the  Church,  making  room  for  long  prayers  in  the  Protestant  Churches  of  to-day.  But  the 
of  modern  form,  or  for  extempore  prayers.  The  tendency  is  growing  stronger  to  supply  all  needs 
Church  Books  of  the  General  Council  initiated  of  the  Church  by  freewill  offerings.  The  vast 
a  return  to  the  old  stores  of  Sunday  Collects,  work  of  foreign  and  home  missions  is  supported 
and  furnish  excellent  translations  in  English  for  the  most  part  by  collections.  A  plan  has 
and  German  from  the  ancient  originals.  The  lately  found  much  favor,  known  as  the  appor- 
liturgical  directions  for  the  use  of  the  Collect  are  tionment  plan.  (See  Synodic.\l  Apportion- 
that  it  be  said  or  sung  (the  latter  the  rule  in  our  ment).  An  estimateof  the  annual  expense  hav- 
old  Agenda)  by  the  pastor,  facing  the  altar,  the  ing  been  made,  each  congregation,  according  to 
congregation  responding  with  Amen.       A.  S.  itsstanding,  is  apportioned  an  amount  which  it  is 

Collections.   Gatherings  of  freewill  offerings  requested  to  raise.     This  plan  rests  upon  i  Cor. 

of  material  or  money.     In  order  to  secure  her  16,  2.     In  many  congregations  the  usual  forms 

existence,  to  preserve  her  proper  activity,  and  of  assessments  are  supplanted  by  the  more  scnp- 

to  provide  for  the  poor,  the  Church  has  need  of  tural   collection,    individual    members    usually 

material  means  of  support.     These  have  at  all  pledging  them  to  the  giving  of  specified  sums, 

times  been  obtained  in  a  twofold  manner,  either  The  amount  is  voluntary,     .-^fter  i  Cor.    16,   2 

by  way  of  assessment  or  bv  freewill  offerings,  the  collections  are  made  on  Sunday.     Usually 

The  building  of  the  tabernacle  and  later  of  the  thereareprovisionsmadeforreceivingalmswhen 

temples  under  Solomon    and    Zerubbabel,    the  entering  or  leaving  the  house  of  God.     Besides 

maintenance  of  the  priesthood,  the  temple  ser-  theregular  weekly  collections  certain  seasons  are 

\-ice,  sacrifices,  etc.,  entailed  an  enormous  ex-  sometimes  appointed  for  special  offerings,  the 

pense  of  material  and  monev.     The  mosaic  law  great  festivals  of  the  Church  year  being  deemed 

concerning  sacrifices,  vows',    redemptive  offer-  most  suitable.     The  gifts,  according  to  Paul,  2 

ings  ( for  first  born,  etc. ),  the  tithes,  temple  tax  Cor.  9,  shall  be  offered  in  prompt  response  to  the 

etc.,  provided  for  these  things,  as  the  laws  con-  call,  verse  2  ;  they  should  be   liberal,  verse  6  ; 

cerning  the  privileges  of  the  poor,  sought  to  cheerfully  offered,  verse  7  ;  regular,  i  Cor.  16  :  2  ; 

supply  the  needv.     Collections  of  freewill  offer-  not  for  self-glorification.  Matt.  6  :  2  ;  but  to  the 

ings  for  these  purposes  camein  very  earlv,  how-  glory  of  God,  Matt.  5,  16.     Such  giving  has  the 

ever  ;  they  were  gathered  on  the'Sabbath,   or  promise  of  God's  love,  2  Cor.  9:  7.     (See  also 

laid  down  in  a  special  chamber  in  the  temple  Offerings.  )                                         H.  W.  H. 

and  later  received  in  the  trumpet-shaped  chests  Colleges,  in  the  Luth.  Church,  seek  to  give  a 

referred  to  in  2  Chron.  24  :  4-1 1  ;  Mark  12  :  41-  collegiate  education  free  from  antichristian  in- 

43.     (Comp.  also  Matt.  6:2.)  fluences,  though  thoroughly  liberal.     They  de- 

In  the  apostolic  period  a  form  of  communism  sire   to  serve   the   Church   and  educate  for  it, 


Colleges                             114  Colleges 

without  injuring  the  breadth  of  the  curriculum,  were  added  to  the  existing  board,  raising  the 

Many  belong  to  synods.     They   are  classified  number  to  thirty-six. 

alphabetically  under  the  head  of  the  General  The  first  class  was  graduated  September  i8, 
Bodies,  General  S3-nod,  Genl.  Council,  Synodical  1834,  and  thereafter  the  number  of  alumni  was  in- 
Conference,  United  Synod  South,  United  Nor-  creased  by  the  addition  of  a  class  every  year  ex- 
weg.  Church,  and  then  those  of  separate  synods,  cept  1836.  A  medical  department  located  in  the 
As  far  as,  upon  repeated  request,  data  have  been  city  of  Philadelphia  was  connected  with  the  col- 
furnished,  these  colleges  are  :  (See  STATISTICS  lege  from  March  6,  1840,  to  September  18,  i85i, 
for  full  list).  and  graduated  between  two  and  three  hundred 
T  n^  TOT3A  c  r  ^T^  students  in  medicine.  A  scientific  department 
1.  GENERAL  b-iNOD.  ^^g  organized  in   1884  and  has  been   steadily 

Carthage     College,     Carthage,     Illinois,  growing  in  importance.     In  1885  women  were 

high  grade  ;  both  sexes  ;  founded  1870,  Synods  admitted  to  all  the  privileges  of  the  institution. 

of  Illinois   and     Iowa,     General    Synod.     The  In  1877  graduate  courses  leading  to  the  degree 

Academic  Department  began  September,  1870,  of  Ph.   D.   were   established.     Elective  studies 

Prof.  L.  F.  M.  Easterday,  Principal.  are  allowed  in  the  junior  and  senior  years. 

Presidents :  Rev.  D.  L.  Tressler,  Ph.  D.,  from  The  whole  number  of  graduates,  exclusive  of 

1872-1880  ;  Prof.    Easterday,    acting   President  doctors  of  medicine  and  those  bearing  honorary 

1880-1881  ;  Rev.  J.  A.  Kunkelman,  D.  D.,  1881-  degrees,  but  inclusive  of  the  class  of  i8g8,  was  : 

1883  ;  Rev.  J.  S.  Detweiler,  D.  D.,   1883-1884  ;  Bachelors  of  Arts,  1053  ;  Bachelors  of  Science, 

Rev.    E.    F.    Bartholomew,    D.   D.,   1884-1SS8 ;  45;  Doctors  of  Philosophy    (not  among  those 

Rev.  Holmes  Dysinger,  D.  D.,  188S-1895  ;  Rev.  already  enumerated),    7.     The  number  of  stu- 

J.  M.  RuthraufF,  D.  D.,  1895.     Courses  :  i.  Col-  dents  in  attendance  during  the  session  of  1897- 

legiate.  Classical,  Scientific,  Literary;  2.   Aca-  98  :  Seniors,  31  ;  Juniors,  35  ;  Sophomores,  49; 

demic,  Preparatory,    Normal,  Music,   Business.  Freshmen,  67  ;  Preparatorians,  79. 

Professors  :  Seven.     Instructors  :  Five.     Grad-  The  campus  of  forty -three  acres  has  buildings 

tiates :    169.     Literary  Societies:    Galileo   and  valued  at  $250,000.     The  libraries   (24,000  vol- 

Cicero.     Religious  Organizatioti :  Young  Wo-  nmes),  scientific  apparatus,  scientific  collections 

men's  and  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations,  and  furniture  are  worth  at  least  $75,000.     The 

The  Bible  is  a  required  study.  invested  funds  amount  to  |2ro,ooo. 

Partly  endowed  and  partly  supported  by  the  The  college  is  well  organized,  and  its  tradi- 

Board  of  Education.                                J.  M.  R.  tions  have  kept  it  in  the  line  of  steady  and  ex- 

MiDLAND   College.     Located  at   Atchison,  acting  work.     It  has  an  en\'iable  reputation  at 

Kansas.     Founded  in  1S87  by  the  board  of  Edu-  the  great  universities  for  the  high  character  of 

cation  of  the  General  Synod,  which  Board  holds  its  graduates.                                    H.  W.  McK. 

the  title  to  all  real  estate.     All  professors   are  SUSQUEHANNA  UNIVERSITY,  situated  in  the 

also  required  to  accept  the  doctrinal  basis  of  the  town  of  Selinsgrove,  on  the  bank  of  the  Susque- 

General  Synod,  and  to  obligate  themselves  to  hanna,  is  a  comparatively  j'oung  but   grovring 

teach    nothing   contrary  thereto.     Campus,   20  institution.     Although  having  struggled   along 

acres.     Three  buildings,  "  Atchison  Hall,"  used  in  the  early  years  of  its  existence  on  a  few  slen- 

for  recitation  purposes  and  as  a  dormitory  for  der  endowments,    it  has   modestly  worked  its 

bovs,  a  dormitorv  for  girls,  and  a  gymnasium,  way    against   adverse   circumstances,    until   at 

The  campus,  valued  at  |io,ooo,  and  "  Atchison  present  it  is  justly  claiming  the  attention  and 

Hall,"  which  cost  about  $28,000,  were  donated  recognition  of  the  friends  of  higher  Christian 

by  the  citizens  of  Atchison.     The  libraries  con-  education. 

tain  about  5,000  volumes  classified  according  to  The  university,  first  denominated  Missionary 

the  Dewey  system.     In  the  Collegiate  Depart-  Institute,  was  endowed  and  established  to  meet 

ment  three  courses  of  study  are  offered,  Classi-  a  special  and  peculiar  need  in  the  Luth.  Church, 

cal,  Latin-Scientific   and  Literary,   leading  re-  Thus  when  founded  in  1858  by  Rev.  Benjamin 

spectively  to  the  degrees  of  B.  A.,  B.  S.  and  B.  Kurtz,  D.  D.,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  it  was  virtually 

L.     In  the  Junior  and  Senior  years  a  limited  a  theological  seminary  designed  to  trainmen,  ir- 

elective   system   prevails.     The   Academic   De-  respective  of  age  or  domestic  ties,  for  the  Lu- 

partment    prepares     for    the     several     college  theran  ministry.     In  connection  with  the  theo- 

courses,  and  offers  also  an  exclusively  English  logical  course,  a  short  classical  training  was  of- 

course.     All  students,  in  both  departments,  are  fered  for  their  better  eqxiipment. 

required  to  attend  one  recitation  each  week  in  At  the  death  of  the  founder  Dr.  Kurtz,  Rev. 

biblical  or  religious  subjects.     The  Faculty  con-  Henry  Zeigler,  D.  D. ,  was  the  head  of  the  theo- 

sists  of  six  regular  professors  and  eight  instruc-  logical  department.      He   was  assisted   in   his 

tors  and   assistants.      Students   in   attendance  work  by  Rev.  Peter  Bom,  who  had  been  elected 

(1S97-S),  124.     Total  numberof  graduates  (I S98),  principal  of  the  classical  department  ( 1S59). 

53.     Endowment  about  $26,000.            J.  A.  C.  Owing  to  the  misleading  name  by  which  th?> 

Pennsylvani.\  College,  of  Gettysburg,  was  institution  had   been   designated,  the  classic."! 

chartered  April  7,  1832,   and  formally  organized  course  was  pursued  by  few  outside  of  those  pre- 

July  4  of   the  same    vear   under   a   board    of  paring  for  the  ministry.     In  consequence  this 

twenty-one  trustees.     These   were   of  different  important  department  made  but  slow  progress 

denominations    but   predominantly    Lutheran,  until  1882.     At  this  time  Dr.  J.   R.  Dimm  was 

By  a  modification  of  the  charter  in    1850  the  invited   to   assume  the  principalship.     Having 

Lutheran  interest  in  Franklin  College  at  Lan-  no  responsibility   in   regard  to  the  theological 

caster  was  transferred  to  Pennsylvania  College,  work,  which  was  then  earnestly  prosecuted  by 

and  the   Lutheran  trustees  of  that  institution  Drs.   Born  and  Yutzy,  he  directed   his  efforts 


Colleges                            115  Colleges 

exclusively  to  the  extension  and  elevation  of  his  ization   of  the  Synod  in   iS6o.     It  was  tempo- 
department,  rarily  located  at  Chicago,  thence  removed  in  1S63 

Up  to  the  year  1894  the  curriculum  had  pre-  to  Paxton,  III.,  and  finally  in  1875  permanently 
pared  students  for  the  junior  class  in  the  various  located  at  Rock  Island,  111.,  where  it  occupies 
college  surroundings.  In  June  that  year,  how-  extensive  and  beautiful  buildings  in  a  pictur- 
ever,  the  board  of  directors  extended  the  coiu-se  esque  woodland  campus  of  twenty-six  acres, 
to  that  of  a  full  college.  The  name  was  changed  The  valuation  of  property  in  grounds,  build- 
to  the  more  appropriate  one  it  now  bears  ;  new  ings  and  equipments  is  1189,305.  The  institu- 
professors  were  added,  and  at  the  cost  of  over  tion  is  organized  on  the  university  plan,  com- 
120,000  a  commodious  new  building  was  erected,  prising  at  present  seven  departments,  viz. 
This  edifice,  known  as  Gustavus  .\doIphus  Hall,  Theological,  Collegiate,  Preparatory,  Normal, 
contains  a  chapel,  recitation  rooms,  library,  read-  Conservatory  of  Music,  Business  College  and 
ing  rooms,  society  halls,  etc.,  and  the  old  build-  School  of  Phonography,  and  Art  School.  There 
ing,  Selinsgrove  Hall,  remodelled  and  furnished  is  also  a  department  of  post-graduate  studies 
with  modern  conveniences,  serves  as  a  dormitory,  leading  to  the  higher  scholastic  degrees.     The 

A  new  chemical  and  physical  laboratory  has  work  in  the  several  departments  is  in  charge  of 

recently  been  added  which  greatly  facilitates  the  four  special  faculties,  the  president  of  the  insti- 

study  of  the  sciences.  tution   being  chairman  of  each   faculty.      The 

The   teaching   force  of   the   institution    now  courses  of  study  and  the  time  required  to  com- 

numbers   eight  professors,    with    Dr.    Dimm  as  plete  tliem  are  the  same  as  in  other  American 

president,    three   instructors   and   a  teacher  of  institutions    of  similar   kind   and    rank.     The 

music  and  art.  institution,  with  few  exceptions,  is  carried  on  in 

Four  courses  of  instruction  have  been  arranged  the  English  language.     Twenty -seven  professors 

and  offered  to  the  choice  of  the  students  :  the  and   instructors   are  employed,    and   the    total 

Classical,  leading  to  the  degree  of  A.  B.  ;  the  enrolment  of  students  for  the  year  1897-9S  was 

Latin  Scientific,  to  the  degree  of  B.  S.  ;  the  Pre-  560.     The  annual  current  expenses  amount  to 

paratory  course,  which  prepares  for  college  ;  and  137,187.     There    is  no  established  endowment 

the  Theological  course,  which  covers  a  period  of  fund,  but  the  institution  is  supported  by  volun- 

three  years.                                                J.  R.  D.  tary  contributions  from  the  various  conferences 

Wittenberg  Cohege,  Springfield  O.,  is  composing  the  .synod.  The  business  affairs  are 
the  child  of  several  district  synods  of  the  Gen-  in  charge  of  a  ge:ieral  manager.  The  governing 
eral  Synod,  originating  from  action  by  the  Eng-  body  is  a  board  of  directors,  composed  of  the 
lish  Synod  of  Ohio  (1S42)  and  Miami  Synod  president  of  the  synod,  the  president  of  the 
(1843).  With  the  excellent  Rev.  Ezra  Keller,  institution,  and  sixteen  other  members,  eight 
D.  D.,  as  president  (see  article),  it  opened  Nov.  clerical  and  eight  lay,  elected  by  the  synod  for 
3d,  1S45.  Upon  his  death  in  his  37th  year,  after  a  term  of  four  years.  The  institution  was  pri- 
a  most  encouraging  beginning  had  been  made,  marily  designed  to  train  an  efficient  and  godly 
Rev.  Samuel  Sprecher,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  sue-  ministry  for  the  Swedish-American  Lutheran 
ceeded  him  in  1S49,  and  for  a  quarter  of  a  cen-  Church,  and  secondarily  to  furnish  the  youth  of 
tury  exerted  a  wide  and  intense  influence  by  his  both  sexes  with  a  sound  Christian  education, 
energy  and  extraordinary  personal  gifts,  which  Its  doctrinal  and  confessional  basis  is  the  Holy 
rendered  him  beloved  of  all  his  pupils.  He  con-  Scriptures  as  the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith 
tinned  ten  years  longer  a  professor,  until  in  1S84.  and  practice  ;  also  the  Apostolic,  the  Nicene  and 
The  succeeding  presidents  have  been  alumni,  the  Athanasian  Creeds,  and  the  Unaltered  Augs- 
\dz.  Rev.  J.  B.  Hehvig,  D.  D.,  1S74-82,  after-  burg  Confession  as  a  correct  summary  of  Chris- 
wards  a  Presbyterian,  and,  since  1S82,  the  present  tian  doctrine  as  understood  and  explained  in 
President,  Rev.  S.  A.  Ort,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  who  the  other  sj-mbolical  books  of  the  Lutheran 
had  previously  been  a  professor  and  under  whose  Church.  Its  educational  policy  is  conservative 
administration  the  institution  has  steadily  ad-  yet  progressive.  It  is  a  fountain  of  wholesome 
vanced.  Among  the  earlier  professors,  the  influences  to  Christianity  in  general  and  our 
names  of  Revs.  Michael  Diehl,  D.  D.,  Hezekiah  Lutheran  Church  in  particular.  In  1S91  the 
R.  Geiger,  D.  D. ,  and  Isaac  Sprecher  are  espe-  Rev.  Prof.  Olof  Olsson,  D.  D.,  Ph.  D.,  succeeded 
cially  prominent.  According  to  the  latest  statis-  the  venerable  Doctor  T.  N.  Hasselquist  as  presi- 
tics  at  hand,  there  are  21  professors  and  instruc-  dent  of  the  institution.  E.  F.  B. 
tors,  484  students,  12,000  volumes  in  libraries,  Bethany  College,  Lind.sborg,  Kan.sas. 
and  200,000  dollars  endowment.  The  depart-  Foimded  Oct.  15,  1881,  by  Rev.  Prof.  Carl 
ments  are  Theological,  Collegiate,  Academic,  Swensson,  Ph.  D.,  the  present  (1898)  president. 
Music  and  Art.  In  all  those  departments  ex-  Owned  and  controlled  by  the  Kan.sas  Conference 
cept  the  Theological,  the  principle  of  co-educa-  of  the  Lutheran  Augustana  Synod  of  North 
tion  is  recognized.  America.     The   propertv   of  the  institution  is 

II.  GENERAL  Council.  "'^'"f^    ^S  f/^°'?tV  iJ^i^    foHo^-ing    depart- 
ments  are  fully  established  and  quite  adequately 

AuGUSTAN.\    College.      Augustana  College  equipped.   The  College,  Classical  and  Scientific  ; 

and  Theological    Seminan.-  is  the  central  and  the  .\cademy  ;  the  Normal  School ;  the  College 

most  important  Swedish-American  institution  of  of  Music  and  Fine  .•Vrts,  including  the  Musical 

higher  learning  in  this  country.     It  is  owned  and  Conser\-atory  (the   largest  and  most  perfectly 

controlled  by  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  equipped    in    the    Lutheran     Church    of    this 

Augustana  Synod  in  North  America.     Its  origin  country),   the  Art   School,   and  the  School  of 

was  due  to   the   needs   of   this  branch   of  the  Elocution  ;    the  Commercial   College,   and  the 

Church,  being  contemporaneous  with  the  organ-  Model   School.     The  college  courses  comprise 


Colleges                             116  Colleg;e§ 

the  usual  four  years  ;   the  Academy  four  ;  the  Presidents  and  principals  :  Dr.  E.  Norelius  in 

Normal  four  ;  the  Musical  from  two  to  six  ;  the  1862,    Rev.   A.   Jackson  (1863-72   and   '74-76), 

Elocution,   two;    the    Commercial,   one;     the  Rev.  J.  J.  Frodeen  (1S72-74),  Rev.  J.  P.  Nyquist 

Model   School,    six.     The    College   diploma   is  (1876-81 ),  Dr.  M.  Wahlstrom   (1881-         ). 

recognized     by    leading    universities     in    this  Regular  professors  not  now  connected  with  the 

country  and  in  Europe,  entitling  the  holder  to  institution:  Revs.   J.    A.  Bauman,  Ph.   D.,   W. 

pursue  post-graduate  courses  witliout  entrance  K.    Frick,   H.   K.  Shanor,    C.    J.    Petri,    E.   J. 

examinations.     The  College  campus  is  beauti-  Werner. 

fully  shaded  and  contains  20  acres.     There  are  Faculty   in    1897-S  ;   permanent  :    M.   Wahl- 

four  buildings  ;  the  main  college  building,  140  strom,  J.  P.  Uhler,  J.  S.   Carlson,  O.   A.  Allen, 

rooms ;  the    Ladies'  Hall,    28  rooms  ;    the   Art  J.  Sander,  R.  Lagerstrom,  J.  A.  Edquist,  K.  A. 

Hall;    the  Auditorium  and  Gymnasium,  2,850  Kilander,  I.  M.  Anderson  ;  associate  professors : 

reserved  seats.     The  total  enrolment  from  i88i  J.   A.   Youngquist,  A.    C.   Carlson,  Inez  Rund- 

to  1898  was  5,000.     Number  of  graduates  1881-  strom  ;  assistants  :  A.  Kempe,  Ella  J.  Peterson, 

1898,    245.      The   attendance    '97-'98  was  456.  A.  O.  Peterson. 

Professors  and  instructors,   26.     Library,  4,500  The  institution  is  owned  and  controlled  by  the 

volumes.     The   Museum    is    fairly    good ;    the  Minnesota  Conference  of  the  Evangelical  Luth- 

numismatic  and  Indian  collections  are  very  large  eran  Augustana  Synod.     Its  present  worth  with 

and  interesting.                                         C.  A.  S.  buildings,  grounds,,  library,  and  furnishings  is 

GusTAVUS  Adolphus  College  was  begun  uu-  about  1170,000.  Its  alumni  are  found  scattered 
der  the  auspices  of  the  Minnesota  Conference  of  all  over  this  and  other  states  of  our  great 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Augustana  Synod  of  country  as  pastors,  professors,  teachers,  law- 
North  America,  at  Red  Wing,  Minn.,  in  1S62,  by  yers,  physicians,  fanners,  business  men,  poli- 
Dr.  E.  Norelius,  under  the  name  "  Minnesota  ticians,  school  superintendents,  bankers,  and 
Elementar  Skola ; "  was  moved  in  1863  to  E.  financiers.  M.  W. 
Union,  Carver  Co.,  Minn.,  with  Rev.  A.  Jack-  Luther  Academy,  located  in  Wahoo, 
son  as  principal,  under  the  name  "  St.  Ansgars  Saunders  County,  Nebraska,  is  an  institution  of 
Academy  ;  "  in  1876  it  was  moved  to  St.  Peter,  higher  education  established  in  1883,  supported 
Minn.,and  named  "Gustavus  Adolphus  College."  and  controlled  bj'  the  Nebraska  Conference  of 

It  comprises  five  departments  of  study  :  an  the   Augustana  Synod.     Its   aim  is  to  give   a 

academic,  established  in  1862  ;  a  collegiate,   es-  thorough  and  liberal  Christian  education  to  the 

tablished  in    1885 — first  graduation  in  1890  ;  a  Swedish  Lutheran  youth   and  to  all  who  wish 

commercial,  established  in    1887  ;   a  conso-va-  to  avail  themselves   of  the  privileges   offered. 

lory   of  music,   established  the  same    year  ;  a  It  offers  the  following   courses   of  study  :  The 

normal,  established  in  1S93.  Classical  prepares   students   for    college  ;    the 

Curriculum  of   studies   for   the  college,    aca-  Academic  gives  a  general  education,   the  class- 

demic,  and  normal  departments:  Philosophy:  ical   languages   beiug    omitted;    the    Normal 

logic,    psychology,     history     of     philosophy  ;  prepares    teachers    for     public     or     parochial 

Languages :  English,  Swedish,  German,  Latin,  schools;  the  Covimercial  fits  students  for  the 

Greek,  and  French  ;  History,   Geography,  and  practical  duties  of  life  ;  the  Musical  develops 

Political    Science  ;     ISIathematics  :    arithmetic,  musical  talent  and  cultivates  a  taste  for  classical 

algebra,  geometry,  trigonometry  and  surveying,  and  other  good  music.     The  English  language 

analytics,    and    calculus  ;     Physical    Sciences :  is   the  principal   medium   of   instruction,  only 

physics,  elementary  and  higher,  chemistry,  and  Swedish  language  and  literature  and  a  part  of 

astronomy  ;     Natural      History  :    physiology,  the  religious  instruction  being  taught  in  that 

zoology,  botany,  geology,  biology  ;  Christian-  tongue.     The  school  has  an  enrolment  of  from 

iVy  .•  Bible  history,  Bible  geography  and  antiqui-  80  to  120  students,  grouped  in   five   classes.     It 

ties,  "  Religionslara, "  Church   history,    Chris-  employs  si.x  teachers,  as  follows  :  Prof.  Samuel 

tian   evidences;    Pedagogics:   school  manage-  M.  Hill,  A.M.,  President ;  Rev.  Joshua  E.  Erlan- 

ment,  methods,  history  of  education  ;  Peninan-  der,  teacher  of  Christianity  ;  Miss  Augusta  C. 

ship,  and  Vocal  Music.  Stenholm,  teacher  of  English  ;  Prof.  Julius  H. 

Commercial   department    studies  are  :  book-  Flodman,  A.B.,   professor  of  mathematics  and 

keeping,   business  practice,  commercial  arith-  the  natural  sciences ;    Prof.   Joseph  M.   Oush- 

metic,  rapid   calculation,  business  law,  civics,  lund,  M.    Acct.,   principal   of   the   commercial 

political    economy,  grammar,   correspondence,  department  ;  Prof.  Frank  J.  Johnson,  director 

penmanship,   reading  and  orthography,  short-  of  music.     The    institution   owns    real    estate 

hand,  typewriting.  Christian  ethics.  valued  at  ;Ji7,20o,  furniture  and  school  fixtures 

Conservatory    studies  :    pianoforte,   pipe    or-  at  ;fS90,  library,  herbarium,  museum,  and  school 

gan,  and  other  instruments,  theory  of  music,  apparatus  at  Jfi,475,  mu,sical  instruments  and  a 

harmony,   counterpoint,  orchestration,  history  musical  library  at  $750.                         S.  M.  H. 

of  music,  voice  cultm-e,  solo  singing,   also  cer-  Muhlenberg     College,     Allentown,     Pa. 

tain  literary  studies.  This  institution  was  organized  in  the  3'ear  1867, 

Degrees  in  course:    A.B.,    M.A.,    B.  Accts.,  to  meet  a  want  long  felt  by  many  of  the  pastors 

M.  Accts.,  B.  Mus.,  M.  Mus.  and  members  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsyl- 

Library  :   over  7,000  bound  volumes,  besides  vania  east  of  the  Susquehanna  River, 

several  thousand   printed  works  in   pamphlet  The  nearest  Lutheran  college  was  located  at 

form  ;    laboratories  contain  some  600  physical  Gettysburg,  where  the  Ministerium  for  many 

and  chemical  apparatuses  and  appliances,  some  years  had  two  professorships.     It  was,  however, 

3,000  specimens  in  botanical,  zoological,  geolog-  too  far  from  the  centre  of  Lutheran  population 

ical  and  other  collections.  and  wealth  to  develop  the  higher  educational 


Colleges  117  Colleges 

interests  of  the  Church  in  eastern  Pennsyl-  tember  ii,  1876,  but  ser\-ed  to  the  end  of  the 
vania.  In  addition  to  this,  the  differences  year.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  B.  Sadtler, 
between  the  ruling  elements  in  the  institutions  D.  D.,  January  i,  1877,  who  served  to  the  close 
at  Gettysburg  and  the  Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  of  the  year  1885,  when  the  present  incumbent, 
in  spirit,  cultus,  theological  trend,  and  the  Rev.  T.  L.  Seip,  D.  D.,  was  elected  his  suc- 
degree  of  importance  given  to  the  study  of  cessor,  and  entered  upon  his  duties  January 
the  German  language,  were  so  great  that  the  i,  1886.  The  college  through  all  these  years 
Synod  was  under  the  necessity  of  founding  a  has  had  an  able  and  devoted  faculty.  Its  board 
college  on  her  own  territory,  adapted  to  meet  of  trustees  has  always  contained  the  names  of 
her  own  wants  and  those  of  the  people  whom  she  some  of  the  foremost  men  in  the  Church  and 
represented.  State.     Its  educational  work  for  the  Lutheran 

As  early  as  the  first  of  Hay,  1S48,  the  Allen-  Church  and  the  community  has  been  very  fruit- 
town  Seminary  was  opened  in  "Livingstone  ful.  It  has  graduated  from  the  classical  cotirse 
ilansion,"  formerly  the  property  of  the  Allen  with  ^.  B.  436  young  men,  one-half  of  whom 
family,  who  at  the  same  tnne  owned  the  ground  are  in  the  Christian  ministry,  besides  educating 
at  Mt.  Airy,  now  occupied  by  the  Synod's  Theo-   over  2,000  non-graduates. 

logical  Seminary.  This  seminary  was  founded  In  addition  to  the  classical  course  for  A,  B., 
by  the  Rev.  C.  R.  Kessler  as  a  distinctively  it  has  recently  (1SS7)  added  a  scientific  course, 
Christian  school,  and  was  the  forerunner  of  including  biology,  leading  to  the  degree  of 
JIuhlenberg  College.  In  1S64,  it  was  chartered  B.  S.  It  has  well-equipped  chemical  and  bio- 
by  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  under  the  logical  laboratories,  cabinets  and  libraries.  Its 
title  of  the  "  Allentown  Collegiate  Institute  and  buildings  are  beautifully  situated  on  five  acres 
Military  Academy."  Many  of  the  pastors  and  of  ground  in  the  best  part  of  the  city.  In  addi- 
laymen  of  the  Lutheran  Church  had  been  tion  to  its  property,  it  has  an  endowment  (June, 
friends  and  patrons  of  this  school,  and  urged  1898)  of  $154,145.95,  and  receives  an  annual 
the  Synod  to  secure  it.  Committees,  charged  appropriation  from  the  Synod.  Partly  included 
with  the  duty  of  looking  after  the  interests  of  in  the  above  endowment,  it  has  thirty -two 
the  Church  in  this  seminary,  were  appointed  by  scholarships  of  fi.ooo  each,  furnishing  free  tui- 
the  Synod,  and  reported  annually  from  i860  to  tion  to  an  equal  number  of  students.  In  addi- 
1S67.  tion  to   the   societies  before   mentioned  it  has 

The  pressing  need  of  an  institution  on  the  two  German  Literarv-  Societies,  and  the  "  Muh- 
territory  of  the  Synod  for  the  higher  education  lenberg  College  Jlissionary  Society." 
of  laymen,  and  especially  for  the  preparation  of  The  college  is  now  owned  and  controlled  by  the 
young  men  for  the  Theological  Seminary,  which  "Evangelical  Lutheran  Ministerium  of  Penn- 
the  Synod  had  opened  in  Philadelphia,  Oc-  sylvania  and  adjacent  States,"  the  stock  ha\-ing 
tober  3,  1864,  encouraged  the  friends  of  this  new  been  given  to  it,  and  the  charter  properly 
movement  to  greater  effort,  so  that  their  labors  amended  by  the  Chm-ch.  All  the  trustees  are 
of  seven  years  resulted  in  the  organization  of  a    elected  by  that  body. 

joint-stock  company  for  the  purchase  of  the  The  government' of  the  institution  is  vested 
property  and  the  management  of  the  institution  in  the  trustees  in  conjunction  with  the  faculty, 
by  a  board  of  trustees,  two-thirds  of  whom  were  For  a  detailed  history  of  the  college  see  Miihlen- 
to  be  elected  by  the  stockholders  and  one-third  berg  College,  iS6y-/Sg2,  by  Rev.  S.  E.  Ochsen- 
by  the  Synod.     The  charter  was  amended  to   ford,  D.  D.  T.  L.  S. 

meet  the  new  requirements.  On  February  2,  Thiel  COLLEGE,  Greenville,  Pa.,  owes  its  ex- 
1867,  a  board  of  trustees  was  elected  under  this  istence  to  A.  Louis  Thiel  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  who, 
charter.  This  board  took  charge  April  4  of  the  in  1S65,  placed  in  the  hands  of  Rev.  \X.  A.  Pas- 
same  year,  and  unanimously  elected  Rev.  Prof,  savant,  D.  D.,  a  sum  of  money  for  benevolent 
F.  A.  Muhlenberg  to  the  presidency  of  the  purposes,  to  be  applied  at  his  direction.  A 
college.  summer  hotel  at  Phillipsburg,  now  Monaca,  Pa., 

At  a  meeting  of  the  board.  May  21,  1867,  the   was  purchased,  and  in  it,  under  direction   suc- 
institution  was  named  "  Muhlenberg  College,"    cessively   of    Professors    E.    F.    Giese,    H.    E. 
in  honor  of  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg,  the   Jacobs,  and  H.  \V.  Roth,  was  conducted  a  high- 
"  Patriarch  "   of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  this   grade  boys'  school  known  as  Thiel  Hall, 
country-.  In  1870,  under  the  name  and  title,  Thiel  Col- 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Synod,  June,  1867,  it  lege  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Chiu-ch,  the 
elected  one-third  of  the  trustees,  approved  the  school  received  a  cliarter  and  power  to  confer  de- 
election  of  Dr.  Muhlenberg  as  president,  and  grees.  In  February  of  the  same  year  occurred 
earnestly  commended  the  institution  to  the  Mr.  Thiel's  death.  '  By  the  terms  of  his  will  the 
patronage  of  the  Church.  The  college  was  college  received  a  handsome  bequest  and  was 
opened  September  4,  1867,  with  arrangements  made  his  residuarj'  legatee,  securing  thus  its 
for  a  full  number  of  hours  of  instruction  for  the   present  endowment. 

four  college  classes,  students  having  applied  for  In  1871,  the  college  was  moved  to  Greenville, 
admission  to  them  ad  eutidem  from  other  col-  Pa.  Its  buildings  are  Greenrille  Hall,  erected 
leges.  The  first  \-ear  shows  the  following  regis-  1S72-1S74  ;  Boarding  Hall,  1878-18S0  ;  Memorial 
tration  :  Seniors  4  ;  Juniors  2  ;  Sophomores  6  ;  Hall,  1883-18S5  ;  Daily  Hall,  1890-1891. 
Freshmen  13  ;  Academics  136.  The  Euterpean  The  institution  has  had  four  Presidents  :  Rev. 
and  Sophronian  Literary  Societies,  and  the  Henry  Warren  Roth  (1870-1S87);  Rev.  W.  A. 
Franklin  Society,  which  maintains  the  reading  Beates  (1S88-1890)  ;  Rev.  F.  A.  Muhlenberg, 
room,  were  organized  during  this  year.  D.  D.,  LL.  D.  ( 1891-1893) ;  Rev.  Theophilus  B. 

Dr.  Muhlenberg  resigned  the  presidency  Sep-    Roth,  D.  D.  (1893-         ). 


Colleges                             118  Colleges 

In  all  the  college  has  received  about  i,ooo  stu-  III.  Synodical  CONFERENCE. 

dents.    It  maintains  high  entrance  requirements.  CONCORDIA      COLLEGE.        See      CONCORDIA 

Its  first  class  was  graduated  in  I S74.     More  than  SEMINARY. 

half  the  male  graduates  are  in  the  gospel  minis-  concordia  College.  In  the  spring  of 
try  It  IS  a  church  school  and  is  under  control  ^gg  ^^^^^  districts  of  the  Missouri  Synod?  viz. 
of  trustees  chosen  by  the  Pittsburg  Synod  of  ^^^  districts  of  Wisconsin,  Illinois,  and  Min- 
the  General  Council  of  the  Evangelical  I^utheran  ^^  established  a  "gymnasium"  at  Mil- 
Church  in  North  America                      T.  B.  R.  ^aukee  and  named  it  Concordia  College.     On 

Ups.^la   College.     This   institution  is  gov-  the  first  of  September  of  the  same  year,  the  col- 

erned  by  a  board  of  directors,  constituting  the  j        ^^,^^          ^'^^      ^j^^  j^^^   (,_  j^^^j^  ^^^  ^^^ 

ministers   and   laymen     belonging  to   and  pro-  ^^^^^41      ^een  graduated  from   the  theological 

posed   by   the    New   York   Conference   of   the  ^^^^„/    ^t  St.   U>uis,  was  prevailed  upon  to 

Augustana   Synod   and  elected   by   the   board,  take  charge  of  the  first  class.     After  this,  a  class 

The  aim  of  the  school  is   to  offer  the  advan-  ^.^^  ^jded  each  year,  until  the  college  course 

tages   of   a   liberal   education   under   Christian  comprised  four  years.     From  1885-90  the  gradu- 

influence,  and  at  present  the  school  comprises  ^tes  were  obliged  to  pursue  their  studies   for 

four    departments:    an    academic    a    commer-  two  more  years?  at  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  before  they 

cial,  a  musical,  and  a  special  English  and  Swe-  ^^^j^        {-^    ^^^  g^_  ^o^-/ 

dish  department      The  Academic  Department  is  j^  ^^^     ^^^  ^^^^^  districts  that  had  founded 

designated  to  fit  the  student  for  the  profession  ^^^  maintained  the  institution  made  a  gift  of  it 

of  teaching  m  public  or  parochial  schools  and  ^^  ^^-^^  g^,^^^    ^^-^^    ^j^^.^^  ^.^^^^  ^^^       ^^. 

to   prepare   students   for   entering   college      It  tended  the"college  course  to  six  "years, 

consists  of  four  classes,  with  a  preparatory  class,  ^j^^           ^j^  ^f  ^j^^  institution  was  rapid  from 

and  comprises  four  or  five  years  as  the  circum-  ^j^^  ^^^^      ^^  ^^^  g^.^^           ^^  j^^  existence,  it 

stances   may   demand.      The   Commercial   De-  ^^^  attended  by  19  students,  in  the  second  year 

partment  aims  to  give  a  thorough  knowledge  of  ,           ;^^  ^^^  thirdly  1 13,  and  in  the  seventeenth 

subjects  that   pertain    to   mercantile   pursuits.  /^^    ^                The  total   enrolment   from  the 

The  object  of  the  Musical  Department  is  to  fur-  ^^^^  ^^  September,  1881,  till  June  17,  1898,  was 

nish  instruction  in  the  important  branches  ot  ^ 

music  and  to  train  organists  and  teachers  of  ^  Concordia  College  has  three  halls,  a  gymna- 
music.  The  Special  English  and  Swedish  slum,  a  hospital,  and  seven  residences,  which  are 
course  is  for  such  students  as  desire  only  a  o^^upied  by  the  professors.  The  grounds  em- 
knowledge  in  the  most  elementary  branches  of  ^^^^^  ^^^^^(  eight  acres  of  land  in  the  western 
instruction.     Upsala  College,  founded   1893,   re-  ^^  ^^  ^.j^^  ^j^^° 

ceived  its  name  in  commemoration  of  the  Coun^  i'  Including  the  instructors  in  music  and  gym- 

cilof  Upsala   Sweden,  in  1593;     ^he  first  school  ^^^^^        the  faculty  consists  of  nine  members, 

year  was  held  m  the  Swedish  Bethlehem  Church  -fhe  first  president,  pro  tent.,  was  the  Rer.  E. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.     The  four  last  years  the  school  Hamann.      The    next   president,   permanently 

H.   Loeber,  who, 
1  fell  asleep  in  the 

„ .                 ,   J-              .,  i^^jiu  ill  1897.     The  present  head  of  the  institu- 

The  institution  has  been  incorporated  as  a  col-  ^^^^  j^  ^^^  ^^^  ^j  .^P  Albrecht.     M.  J.  F.  A. 

lege  in  the  state  of  New  Jersey,  and  the  future  ■'                                       x,       r^ 

hime    of    the    school    will    be    New  Orange,  ^^o^cordia     College       Conover,     N.     C. 

j^    T  Founded  1S77   as  a  private   enterprise  by  lay- 

'in  1S96-1897  the  school  had  six  teachers  and  "^n  and  pastors  of  Lutheran  Tennessee  Synod. 

92  students.     It  has  a  library,  a  museum  and  Begun   as  a  High  School   embracing  primary 

laboratory.                                                 L.  H.  B.  ^^^    academic    departments.     Chartered    as   a 

The  Wagner  Memorial  Lutheran  Col-  "'"^g^   'S^J-     ^}''l%'^   under  fostering  care  of 

LEGE  was  established  Oct. ,  1883,  for  the  purpose  Tennessee  Synod  1883.     Theological  instruction 

of  supplying  the  German  Churches  in  the  East  ""parted  by  professor  appointed  by  Tennessee 


ed  the  building.  The  course  of  studv,  orig-  severed,  and  primary  department  discontinued 
inally  arranged  upon  the  plan  of  a  German  At  present  (1&98)  only  academic  department 
gymnasium  adapted  to  American  conditions,  with  classical,  normal,  and  eclectic  courses. 
hkd,  in  course  of  time,  to  be  changed  to  answer  Professors  4  :  students  31.  Value  of  property 
the   requirements   of  the  "university  law"  in   f3.«»-     Librarj'  1,500  vols.  W.  H.  T.  D. 

the  state  of  New  York.  There  are  at  present  in  ST.  John's  Lutheran  COLLEGE,  ^yinfield, 
the  institution  five  teachers  and  39  students.  Kan.  This  commodious  and  substantial  stone 
Instruction  is  imparted  by  means  of  both  the  structure  is  the  deeded  property  of  the  English 
German  and  English  languages.  Expenses  for  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  of  Missouri  and  oilier  Stales, 
board,  tuition,  room  rent,  light  and  fuel  are  and  was  erected  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Baden,  a  member 
J153  per  annum  and  |20  less  for  sons  of  minis-  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  above  city,  who  do- 
ters.  There  is  aboard  of  12  trustees  nominated  nated  $50,000  towards  building,  equipping,  and 
by  the  N.  Y.  Minist.  and  elected  by  the  corpo-  supporting  this  institution.  Classes  were  organ- 
ration.  Directors  or  presidents  have  been  Revs,  ized  in  Sept.,  1893.  Edifice  was  dedicated 
Jos.  Rechtsteiner(iS87-iS88),  Jacob  Steinhaiiser  March  i,  1894.  Rev.  H.  Sieck,  now  of  Mil- 
{1888-1894),  John  Nicum  since  1S94.      J.  N.        waukee,   first  President ;   Rev.   A.  W.  Meyer, 


Coliege§                           119  Colleges 

present    incumbent,    succeeding    him    in    tlie  principles ;  positive  religious  instruction  is  given  ; 

summer  of  1S95.     Number  of  teachers,  seven.  it  is  open  to  both  sexes,  and  gives  instruction  in 

The  courses  offered  are  the  Classical  (looking  the  following  departments  :  Preparatorv,  CoUe- 

to  the  ministry ),  Scientific,  Business,  Musical,  giate.  Theological,  Music,  and  Art.     The  aver- 

and  Elocutionary.     Library  and  laboratory  are  ageyearly  enrolment  has  been  138,  31  graduates, 

provided   for.     Literary   societies    exist.     First  Rev.     R.    A.    Yoder  has  been   its  only    pres- 

}-ear's  enrolment    12,    present   enrolment   139.  ident. 

Both  sexes  admitted.                                    A.  M.  Theological  Department  of  Lenoir  College. 

WAI.THER   College,  St.    Louis,    Mo.     In  a  This   department  was  opened  with  the  College 

meeting  of  Lutherans  held  at  St.  Louis,  Dec.  14,  Sept.   i,  1891.     The  design  is  to  furnish  to  the 

1887,    an  association  was   organized  and  after-  j-oung  men  of  the  Tennessee  Synod,  who  could 

wards  incorporated  for  the  purpose  of  founding  not  attend  a  regular  Theological  Seminarj-,  a 

and  maintaining  a  higher  school  of  learning,  somewhat  practical  course  in  Theology,  in  con- 

This  school  was  named  Walther  College,   after  nection   with  their  college  course.     Instruction 

Dr.  C.  F.  W.  Walther.     The  first  officers  of  the  is  given  in  Greek  New  Testament  with  Bengel's 

Walther  College   Association   were:  Henry  F.  Gnomon;   Kurtz's    Church   History;   Schmid's 

Mueller,   President;  Chas.    W.    Behrens,  Vice-  andHutter's  Z?o^wa//«,- Frj-'s/Zown'/f/zVi/and 

President;    Wm.     C.    Schultz,    Secretary    and  Pastoral  Theology  (Dictated).     Rev.  Prof.  A.  L. 

Treasurer  ;   Rev.   O.   Han.ser,    Superintendent  ;  Crouse  was  the  first  instructor  ;  but  when  the 

Prof.  A.  C.  Burgdorf,   President  of  the  Faculty,  school  was  taken  under  the  care  of  Svnod,  Rev. 

On  September  11,  18S9,  Walther  College,  then  Prof.    R.   A.    Yoder   became   the   teacher,   and 

having  two  classes,  37  students,   and  two  pro-  still   holds   the   position.     The  average  j-early 

fessors,   A.  C.   Burgdorf  and   Edm.  Seuel,  was  enrolment  has  been  nine.                      R.  A.  Y. 

formally  opened  at  716  Barry  St.,  the  new  col-  North     Carolina     College,     located    at 

lege   building  not  yet  being   completed.     The  Mount  Pleasant,  N.  C,  was  chartered  in   1S59. 

latter  is  a  brick  structure,  containing  five  class-  It  is  a  Lutheran   institution,  members  of  the 

rooms,    a  laboratory,  a  gymnasium,   etc.,  and  Board  of  Trustees  being  elected  from  time  to 

accommodates   nearh-   two    hundred   students,  time   by  the   Evangelical   Lutheran   Synod   of 

There  is  also  a  large  boarding  hall.  North   Carolina.     Three   courses  of  study   are 

Walther  College  is  situated  in  the  heart  of  pro\-ided  :  Classical,  Philosophic  and  Scientific, 

St.  Louis.     Its  grounds  occupy  the  greater  por-  and  the  curriculum  is  kept  abreast  of  the  re- 

tion  of  the  double  block,  lying  between  Chou-  quirements  of  the  age.     There  are  two  literary 

teau  Ave.  and   Hickory  St.,  on  the  north  and  societies,    also   a   reading  room  supplied   with 

south,  and  Eighth  and  Paul  Sts.,  on  the  east  the  best   papers   and   magazines,   a   laboratory 

and  west.  well  equipped  for  the  study  of  Chemistry  and 

The  new  college  building  was  dedicated  on  Physics,  and  a  librarj-  containing  about  3,000 
February  9,  1890.  In  1891  further  improve-  volumes.  Endowment  fi5,ooo.  Nimiber  of 
ments  were  made,  a  third  teacher  was  engaged,  students  1S9S,  75.  The  present  President,  Rev. 
a  third  class  was  opened,  and  the  boarding  M.  G.  G.  Scherer,  A.  M.,  was  elected  ia 
hall  was  enlarged  by  the  addition  of  a  third  1896.  M.  G.  G.  S. 
story.  In  the  following  year  ( 1892),  the  institu-  Ne\\'BERRY  COLLEGE,  Newberry,  S.  C,  grew 
tion  was  completed  by  the  opening  of  a  fourth  out  of  the  Classical  and  Theological  Institute  of 
class,  and  the  engaging  of  two  more  teachers,  the  South  Carolina  Synod,  established  at  Lex- 
one  of  them  exclusively  to  conduct  the  Com-  ington,  S.  C,  1832.  The  college  was  chartered 
mercial  Department.  By  a  generous  donation  bj-  the  general  assembh-  of  the  state  in  1856 ; 
of  its  President,  Mr.  Henry  F.  Mueller,  the  the  boys'  department  was  opened  in  Oct.,  1858, 
Association  was  enabled  to  add  a  third  large  and  the  college  proper  in  Februarj-,  1859.  The 
building.  Ladies'  Hall,  which  was  opened  on  first  session  150  students  were  enrolled,  and  the 
September  2,  1896.  prospects  were  very  flattering  until  the  War  of 

Ladies' Hall  is  a  home  for  the  female  students  Secession.     Jlost   of   the  students   old   enough 

of  Walther  College  who  come  from  a  distance,  for  service  entered  the  army  ;  and,  though  the 

The  Hall  is  a  large,  square  brick  building,  on  boys'  school    was    carried  "on    irregularly,   the 

Paul  St.,  just  opposite  the  college.  college  was  virtually  closed.    The  war  resulted  in 

Since  1S92  the  college  has  had  four  parallel  almost  a  total  loss  of  the  property  of  the  college, 

courses  of  study,  \\z.  :  the  Classical,  the  Scien-  including  endowment.     For  two  months  in  the 

tific,  the  English,  and  the  Commercial  ;  and  the  summer  of  1S65, after  the  close  of  hostilities,  the 

number   of  students  on  an   average   has   been  beautiful  building   was  occupied  by  a  Federal 

about  120.                                                   A.  C.  B.  garrison,  and  so  damaged  that  it  soon  became 

IV    United  Synod  South  "°'^'-  ^?^  occupancy  and  fell  in  ruins.     As  com- 
pensation for  this  damage.  Congress  appropri- 

Lenoir  College.     This  institution  is  located  ated  I15.000  in  March,  1898.     In  October,  1868, 

in  the  town  of   Hickorj-,   Catawba  County,  in  the  SjTiod  removed   the   college  to  Walhalla, 

the  western   part  of   North   Carolina.      It  was  S.  C.  that  place  ha\'ing  offered  grounds  and  a 

founded  in  1891  by  a  number  of  Lutheran  pas-  building.     It   remained  here   until   the  fall   of 

tors  in  connection  with  the  Tennessee  S^mod,  1877,   when  it   was  again  established   at  New- 

and  derived  its  name  from  Col.  W.  W.  Lenoir,  berrj-,  the  citizens  of  that  town  ha\-ing  offered 

the  donor   of  the    grounds.      Its   first  session  $17,500  for  its  permanent  location.     The  pres- 

opened  Sept.  i,    1891.     In  1895  it  was  received  idency  has  been  held  bv  the  Rev.  Theophilus 

under  the  care  of  the  Tennessee  Synod.     It  is  Stork,   D.  D.,  part  of  1859-60;  the  Rev.  J.  A. 

conducted  as  a  church  school,  upon   Christian  Brown,  D.  D.,  part  of  i860,  and  until  Jan.,  i86i  ; 


Collei^es                             120  Colleges 

then  Rev.  J.  P.  Smeltzer,   D.  D.,  1861-77  ;  the  agement  of  the    United   Norwegian   Lutheran 

Rev.  Geo.  W.  Holland,  D.  D.,  Ph.  D.,  1878-95  ;  Church  of  America. 

and  the  present  incumbent,  Geo.  B.  Cromer,  A.  In  1894  the  college  course  was  suspended  and 

M.,  since  Jan.,  1896.     The  college  offers  courses  the  school   was  run   as  an  academy,  confining 

for  the  degrees  of  A.  B.,  B.  S.,  and  Ph.  B.,  and  its  work  to  preparatory  and  normal  courses, 

post-graduate  courses  for  the  degree  of  M.  A.     It  During  the  eight  years  the  school  has  been 

owns  a  campus  of   12   acres,   two  large  brick  under  the  management  of  the  United  Church, 

buildings,  three  professors'  houses,  a  boarding  it   has  had  1,060  students  ;  it  has   trained   135 

hall,  and  a  library  of  7,000  volumes  besides  the  teachers  for  the  public  schools,   and  70  for  the 

libraries  of  the  literary  societies  ;  its  total  prop-  Lutheran  parochial  schools, 

erty     being     estimated    at     |65,ooo.      It    has  Graduates  from   its  English   Normal   course 

graduated  nearly  200  students,  many  of  whom  receive  five-years'  state  certificates, 

are  in  the  ministry.     The  session  of  '98  had  an  Anthony  G.  Tuve  has  been  president  of  the 

enrolment  of  161.     The  college  is  what  it  pro-  faculty  since  1890.                                   A.  G.  T. 

fesses  to  be,  a  church  school  standing  steadfastly  Concordia  College,  located  at  Moorhead, 

for  Christian  education.                          G.  B.  C.  Minn.,  was  established  in  1891  for  the  Christian 

Roanoke  College  had  its  beginning  in  two  educationofyoung  men  and  women.    It  is  under 

log    buildings  erected    near   Mount    Tabor  in  the  control  of  the  Northwestern  Lutheran  College 

Augusta  County,    Va.,   in   1842.     This  school.  Association.    Its  curriculmn  offers  five  courses  of 

"  Virginia  Collegiate  Institute,"  was  adopted  by  study:    the   Commercial,    the    Shorthand   and 

the  Virginia  Synod  in  1843,  removed  to  Salem  Typewriting,  the  Parochial,  the  Normal,  and  the 

in  1847,  and  chartered  as  Roanoke  College  in  Classical  Students  are  accepted  without  exami- 

1853.     Rev.   David  F.   Bittle,  D.   D.,  who  aided  nation,  and  are  permitted  to  choose  their  studies, 

in  establishing  the  institute,  became  the  first  Twelve  teachers  are   engaged,  and   the  enrol- 

president  of  the  college  and  gave  to  it  twenty-  ment  reaches  250  each  year.     Eighty  have  grad- 

three  years  of  untiring  labor  (1853-76)  ;  Rev.  uated   from  one  of  the  several  courses  during 

T.  W.  Dosh,  D.  D.,  served  one  year  ( 1877-78),  the  seven  years  the  school  has  been  in  existence, 

and  was  succeeded  by  the  present  incumbent,  125   have   gone  out  to  teach   common  school, 

Julius    D.    Dreher,    Ph.     D.      The   College    is  50  have  gone   out  to   teach  parochial  school, 

situated  in  the  beautiful  Roanoke  Valley  1,100  and  4  have  gone  abroad  as  missionaries, 

feet    above    the  sea-level.     It    owns    20    acres  H.  F.  A. 

of   land  in  Salem  ;  four  brick  buildings  ;   a  li-  PLEASANT  View  LuTHER  COLLEGE  is  located 

brary  of  21,000  volumes,   arranged  in  the  Bittle  at  Ottawa,  Illinois.     Its  title  is  vested  in  the ///z- 

Memorial  Hall  ;  and  large  cabinets  of  minera-  nois  Lutheran  College  Association,  an  organi- 

logical  and  geological  specimens.     The  endow-  zation  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the  state 

ment  is  small.     The  course  of  study  covers  four  of   Illinois,    its  charter    being   dated  July   22, 

years.     It  is   somewhat  flexible,   with  elective  1895.     The  Association  is  composed  of  pastors 

studies  in  the   junior  and  senior  classes,  and  and  laymen  from  congregations  connected  with 

their  choice    among  ancient  and   modem   Ian-  the  United  Norwegian    Lutheran  Church  and 

guages.     Moral,  intellectual,  political  and  social  the  Hauge's  Synod.     The  value  of  the  property 

science  and  Christian  evidences  receive  due  at-  is  about  thirty  thousand  dollars.     The  institu- 

tention.     Full  courses  are  pro\-ided  in  English,  tion  as  yet  has  no  endowment  ;  and,  being  still 

French  and  German.     In  chemistry  and  physics  in  its  infancy,  has  so  far  organized  no  collegiate 

the   work   is   done   mainl)'   in   the   laboratory,  classes.      It   is    co-educational   and    maintains 

Modern  methods  are  adopted  and  a  high  stand-  English  Preparatory,  Normal,  Academic,  Com- 

ard  maintained.     The   Faculty  is  composed  of  mercial  and  Musical  courses.                L.  A.  V. 

twelve  professors  and  instructors,  five  of  whom  Saint  Olaf  College,  established  in  1874  as 

have  had  in  the  aggregate  sixteen  years  of  post-  an  academy  in  Northfield,   Minn.,  under   the 

graduate  study  in  American  and  European  uni-  name  of  St.  Olaf 's  School,  with   Rev.   Th.   N. 

versities.     Two  other  professors  are  authors  of  Mohn,  the  present  president,  as  principal.     The 

college  text-books.     The  college  has  graduated  father  of  the  institution  is  Rev.  B.  J.  Muns  of 

446  men   and  given   a  partial   course  to  some  Goodhue  Co.,  Minn. 

2,500  other  students.       One-fourth  of  the  grad-  A  new  building  was  erected  in   1S78,  funds 

nates  are  Lutheran  clergjTnen,   mainly  in  the  coming    mainly    from     Norwegian    Lutheran 

South,  though  39  are  connected  with  northern  farmers  in  Goodhue,  Rice  and  Dakota  Counties, 

and  western  synods.     The  45th  session  (1897-98)  In   1886  a  college  department  was  added  and 

was  the  most  prosperous  year  at  Roanoke,  the  the   name   changed  to   St.  Olaf   College.     The 

enrolment  being  191   for  13  states,  the  Indian  school  adheres  strictly  to  the  Lutheran  Confes- 

Territory,  Japan  and  Korea.     The  college  has  sion.     It  is  open  to  both  sexes.     It  has  a  corps 

drawn  students   from  other  foreign  countries,  of  12  teachers.      The  attendance    during  year 

and  has  graduated  one  Mexican,  one  Korean,  '97-'98  was  113.     Total  enrolment  since  estab- 

and  three  Choctaw  Indians.                   J.  D.  D.  lished,  1368,  993  boys  and  375  girls.     Total  num- 
ber of  graduates  from  college  department,  39  ; 

V.  United  Norwegian  Church.  from  academic  department,  173.          T.  N.  M. 

Augustan.^.  College,  Canton,  S.  Dak.,  was  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio. 
formerly  the  college  of  the  Norwegian  Augustana 

Synod,  but  when  that  body  was  united  with  the  Capital  University,  at  Columbus,  Ohio, 
conference  and  the  Anti-Missourian  Brother-  founded  1850,  has  always  been  under  the  con- 
hood  in  1890  the  college  came  under  the  man-  trol  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Joint  Synod 


Colleges                           121  CoIlege§ 

of  Ohio.  Its  object  is,  in  general,  to  furnish  a  of  the  Preparatory  Department.  To  these 
truly  liberal  education  of  young  men,  based  on  annually  one  class  will  be  added  until  the  col- 
the  fear  of  God  and  the  instruction  in  his  pure  lege  and  theol.  seminary  will  be  complete.  The 
Word,  and  specially  to  prepare  for  the  thorough  school  had,  under  the  last  school  year,  four  pro- 
study  of  theologj-.  Hence  it  was  from  the  fessors  and  32  scholars,  viz.  iS  boys  and  14 
beginning,  and  still  is,  connected  with  the  girls.  An  $8,000  building  will  be  erected  during 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Seminarj-  founded  and  1S98  for  the  schools  at  Hancock.  Christ,  the 
owned  by  the  same  Synod,  though  it  has  its  Lord  of  the  Church,  is  also  the  Lord  of  oiu: 
own  independent  organization.     Since  its  foun-  school.                                                        J.  K.  N. 

dation  it  has  occupied  several  locations  in  the  tt.^^^i,.  xt„„„,^.-,.„  e..,,^^ 

,  „  ,      ,        ^ .             .  ..  •     •.     t  J  Hauge  S  Norwegian  Synod. 
city  of  Columbus  ;  at  present  it  is  situated  on  a 

beautiful  elevated  piece  of  ground  containing  JEWELL  Lutheran  COLLEGE,  Jewell,  la.,  was 

18  acres,  immediately  to  the  east  of  the  city,  erected  in  1893-1894,  chiefly  by  Scandinavian 

The  main  building,  of  four  stories  and  a  base-  Lutherans  assisted   by  patriotic   citizens   from 

ment,  plain  but  substantial,  is  principally  used  Jewell  and  vicinity. 

as  a  dormitory,  accommodating  about  200  stu-  The  chief  motive  in  the  founding  of  the  school 

dents  ;  besides  it  contains  the  apartments  used  was  to  erect  and  build  a  thoroughly  Christian 

by  the  resident  professor  and  his  family,  a  large  but   non-sectarian  academy   and  college,  espe- 

and  appropriately  furnished  hall  for  the  literarj'  cially  for  the  benefit  of  Lutheran  young  people, 

societies    (English    and  German),  an   inviting  but  open  to  any  one  who  might  wish  to  attend. 

reception  room,  halls  for  musical  and  gjmnas-  Its  cost  was  about  $22,000.     It  provided  for 

tic  exercises,  etc.     East  of  it  is  a  modern  build-  the  following  courses  of  studj'  :  ( i )   Didactic  ; 

ing   containing  the   recitation   rooms,  a   large  (2)    College    Preparatory;    (3)     Business;   (4) 

chapel,  a  library  of  about  6,000  volumes,  and  a  Musical  ;  (5)  Shorthand  and  Typewriting. 

well-supplied  laboratorj-  ;  south  of  it,  a  commo-  The  school  opened  in  the  fall  of  '94  with  Rev. 

dious  boarding   hall  where    substantial    meals  L.  A.  Vigness  as  its  first  president.     Pres.  Vig- 

can  be  had  at  moderate  cost  ;  north  of  it,  just  ness  resigning  at  the  end  of  the  }-ear,  C.   R. 

across  the    street,    a   neat    church   where   the  Hill,  M.  A.,  was  installed  in  the  fall  of '95  as  its 

stndents  regularly  worship  with  a  congregation  second  president.     Pres.   Hill   died  before  the 

served  by  the  resident  professor.     One  profes-  end  of  the  year,  and  Jleyer  Brandvig,  B.  Sc,  M. 

sor's  dwelling  is  on  the  same  grounds,  another  Ph.,  has  been  the  president  since  1S96. 

one  just  opposite.     The  institution  consists  of  The  annual  enrolment  of  students  has  varied 

a    preparatory   department   furnishing  a  solid  from  90  to  130.     During  the  fall  of  '97  the  school 

English  education  and  at  the  same  time  prepar-  wassoldand  transferred  to  the  Lutheran  Hauge's 

ing  for  the  regular  college  course,  and  of  the  Sj-nod,    which    now  exclusively   controls   and 

college  proper  where  thorough  instruction  is  operates  the  institution.                              M.  B. 

given  in  the  usual  branches,  and  special  atten-  ..,„ ,, „  o,.,, 

?•       •         J  I     »i.    /^             1                 -4  Norwegian  Synod. 
tion  IS  paid  to  the  German  language,  it  even 

being  the  vehicle  of  instruction  in  several  Norwegian  Luther  College  was  started 
branches.  The  faculty  at  present  consists  of  near  La  Crosse,  Wis.,  September,  1861,  with  two 
eight  professors,  Rev.  M.  Loy,  D.D.,  being  the  teachers  and  twelve  students.  The  following 
Dean,  Rev.  F.  W.  Stellhorn,  D.D.,  the  President,  j-ear  it  was  removed  to  Decorah,  Iowa,  where 
and  Rev.  G.  H.  Schodde,  Ph.  D.,  the  Secretary-.  30  acres  of  ground  had  been  purchased  for  its 
The  annual  expenses  for  board,  tuition,  room-  location.  October  14,  1865,  a  magnificent  build- 
rent,  and  incidentals  amount  to  not  more  than  ing  was  dedicated,  and  in  1874  this  was  extended 
1120  to  $140.  F.  W.  S.  by  a  new  wing.  May  19,  18S9,  the  building 
LiM.\  College,  Lima,  O.  Founded  in  1893  was  destroyed  by  fire,  but  on  the  14th  of  Octo- 
by  the  Lima  Lutheran  Educational  Association,  ber,  1S90,  a  new  building  was  dedicated,  having 
composed  chiefly  of  pastors  and  lai,-men  of  the  the  same  foundation  and  partly  the  same  walls 
Joint  Synod  of  Ohio.  The  necessity  of  a  Lu-  as  the  old  one.  The  college  is  erected  mainly 
theran  Normal  School  for  both  sexes  and  a  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  for  the  theological 
school  for  the  general  education  of  Lutheran  seminarj-,  and  had  originally  six  classes.  In 
girls  led  to  this  step.  The  school  is  therefore  18S1  a  seventh  class  was  added,  and  the  school 
co-educational.  It  comprises  six  departments  :  di\-ided  into  a  preparatory  department  of  three 
preparatory-,  collegiate,  normal,  commercial,  and  a  college  proper  of  four  classes.  Three 
music,  and  elocution.  The  enrolment  for  the  hundred  and  twenty-four  of  its  students  have 
fifth  year  (1897-1898)  was  291.  The  faculty  graduated  as  B.  A.,  and  280  have  entered  the 
numbers  nine.  Rev.  Carl  Ackermann  was  the  ministrj-.  It  has  nine  reg^ar  professors.  Rev. 
first  President  and  is  now  Dean  of  the  Faculty.  Laur.  Larsen  has  been  its  president  throughout 
Rev.  S.  P.  Long  entered  upon  the  duties  of  the  its  entire  existence.  L.  L. 
Presidency,  April,  1898.                          S.  P.  L.  ^^^3  ^^^^ 

Finnish  Suom  SYNOD.  Texas  College.     The  Evangelical  Lutheran 

SUOMI  College  is  the   only  higher  educa-  College — this   being  the   official   name   of  this 

tional  institution  among  the  Finns  in  America  institution — was  founded  by  the  first  German 

(the  immigrants  from  Finland  or  "Suomi"),  Evangelical-Lutheran  Synod  of  Texas  in  1S91, 

of  which  there  are  in  this  land  about  150,000.  at  Brenham,  Texas,  and' was  opened  in  Septem- 

Established  at  Hancock,   Mich.,   1S96,   by  the  ber  of  that  year.     It  affords  an  opportunity  to 

Lutheran    Suomi  Synod,   the    school    has  now  acquire  a  thorough  education.     The  institution 

ended  its  second  school  year  with  two  classes  is  based  on  a  religious  (Lutheran)  foundation, 


Collegialism  123  Commentaries 

and  the  whole  instruction  and  application  of  ordained  minister  who  applies  for  admission 
discipline  grows  from  the  principle  that  godli-  to  a  synod  or  ministerium  appears  before  the 
ness  IS  useful  unto  all  things.  The  courses  of  examining  committee  of  that  body,  to  satisfy 
the  college  are  six  ;  a  Classical,  a  Normal,  a  them  concerning  his  personal  character,  his 
Literary,  a  Commercial,  a  Preparatory  and  an  theological  training  and  his  confessional  stand- 
Elementary.     Enrolment  from  50  to  60.     Profes-   ing. 

sors  E.  J.  Romberg,  Principal  ;  J.  Haefner,  Collogiiia  Philobiblica  was  the  name  give 
Secretarj-  ;  W.  J.  Martin,  Librarian.         J.  Hf.        to    exegetical    conferences   between  professors 

Collegialism.     See  Church  Polity.  and  students,  instituted  by  the  Pietists  A.  H. 

Collin,  Nicholas,  D.  D.,  Swedish  American  Francke,  P.  Anton,  J.  C.  Schade,  at  the  Univer- 
pastor.  Arrived,  1778.  Pastor  (1778-S6)  at  si ty  of  Leipzig  in  1686.  Spener  highly  approved 
Racoon  and  Pennsneck,  N.  J.,  and  1786-1831,  of  these  "  Colloquia,"  as  a  means  to  stimulate 
of  Gloria  Dei  Church,  Wicacoa,  Philadelphia,    the  study  of  the  Word  of  God.  A.  S. 

His  later  assistants  and  successors  were  Episco-  Colorado,  Lutherans  in.  Statistics  for  1890. 
palians.     D.  1831.  „  _  . 

Colloquium.     A    conference  of   theologians  twnf^"         °ca™ts!"" 

for  the  discussion  of  points  of  difference,  with  a        General  Synod 7  220 

view  to  remove  the   difficulties,    and   to  unite       General  Council      ....     7  519 

those  who  formerly  disagreed.     Many  famous       Synodical  Conference       .     .     6  394 

conferences  of  this  kind  occurred  in  the  history        Norwegian  Church       .     .     .     i  75 

of  the  Lutheran  Church,  such  as  the  Marburg  —  _ — 

Colloquium   of  1529,  between    the  Wittenberg  21  1208 

theologians    and     the    Swiss    Reformers,    the    ..     _  .,  .  ^.  , 

former  led  by  Luther  himself,  the  latter  by  In  Denver,  there  were  six  congregations  and  540 
Zwingli.     Duke  Wilhelm  of   Saxony  arranged    communicants.  . 

the  colloquy  of  Altenburg  (October,  1568),  be-  ^  Colors,  ecclesiastical.  See  Church  Year, 
tween  the  Philippists  (P.  Eber  and  C.  Cruciger,    Paramentic.  -,    .,        t^         x  j 

Jr.)  and  the  strict  Lutherans  (Wigand,  Coeles-  Commemoration  01  the  Departed.  See 
tin  and  Kirchner) ,  to  restore  peace  in  the  sadly    Dead,  Pr.wers  for. 

divided  Lutheran  Church,  but  without  success.  Commendation  of  the  Dying.  A  form  of 
Later  on,  colloquia  were  held  at  Leipzig  {1631),  prayer  to  be  used  at  the  bedside  of  the  dying,  in 
Thorn  (1645),  Cassel  (1661),  to  bring  the  Lu-  the  nature  of  the  case,  cannot  be  strictly  adhered 
therans  and  the  Reformed  together.  In  our  to.  But  a  form  is  useful,  as  a  guide  to  a  pastor  and 
Lutheran  Church  of  America  now  and  then  to  other  Christians.  Loehe,  while  owning  that 
colloquia  were  held  for  the  purpose  of  uniting  our  old  Church  Orders  offer  less  material  for 
different  parties  or  synods,  and  putting  an  end  this  office,  refers  particularly  to  Joh.  Schrader's 
to  the  controversies  by  which  they  were  sepa-  Ncu  verbcssevtcs  und  volhtdndigcs,  ganz  au.s- 
rated.  Thus,  in  1866,  a  colloquium  was  held  be-  yy//ir/;VA«  Kirchcnformular  (1660);  also  to 
tween  the  Synod  of  Buffalo  and  the  Missouri  Braunschzvcig-Liinehiirg  (1709),  and  Liibeck 
Synod.  Of  special  importance  was  the  col-  (1585).  He  gives  the  following  brief  form  from 
loquium  held  in  Milwaukee  Nov.  I3tli  to  1 8th,  Veit  Dietrich  (1544):  "Let  all  kneel.  Ad- 
1S67,  between  the  Synods  of  Iowa  and  of  Mis-  monish  all  to  prayer.  Say  the  Lord's  Prayer  ; 
souri.  The  binding  authority  of  the  Symbolical  then  :  Lord  God,  heavenly  p'ather,  through  thy 
Books,  the  so-called  "  Open  Questions"  (Theo-  Son  Jesus  Christ  thou  hast  promised  that  if  two 
logical  Problems),  the  Lord's  Day  and  the  Last  or  three  of  us  agree  as  touching  anything  they 
Things  were  discussed.  The  "Official  Pro-  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  by  my 
tokoU  "  of  this  colloquium  was  published  at  St.  Father  in  heaven.  Upon  this  promise  we  pray 
Louis,  1868,  but  severely  criticised  by  the  Iowa  for  this  N.,  thy  servant,  for  he  has  indeed  been 
Synod  as  incorrect  and  unreliable.  Between  baptized  in  the  Name  of  Jesus,  and  before  our 
the  Iowa  Synod  and  the  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio  a  eyes  has  publicly  confessed  Thee  :  we  pray 
colloquium  was  held,  July  19,  1S93,  in  Michi-  thee  graciously  accept  him,  forgive  his  sins, 
gan  City,  Indiana.  The  following  points  were  mercifully  keep  him  in  all  temptation,  and  bring 
discussed  :  The  Doctrine  of  the  Church,  the  him  to  everlasting  salvation,  through  Jesus 
Ministry,  the  Authority  of  the  Symbolical  Books,  Christ,  thy  dear  Son,  our  Lord."  E.  T.  H. 
Sunday,  Open  Questions,  Chiliasm,  Antichrist,  Commentaries,  Lutheran,  had  their  rise  in 
Predestination  and  Conversion.  If  we  search  Luther's  early  lectures  on  the  Psalms.  His 
for  direct  practical  results  it  must  be  admitted  works  from  these  early  annotations,  through 
that  these  colloquia,  as  a  rule,  have  not  been  the  comments  on  the  minor  prophets,  the  power- 
successful.  In  answer  to  a  communication  from  ful  exegetic-dogmatic  exposition  of  Galatians, 
the  General  Synod,  "inviting  interchange  of  remarks  on  the  gospels,  to  the  ripe  and  full  work 
correspondence  and  fraternal  greetings,"  the  on  Genesis,  contain  much,  which  in  form  lacks 
General  Council,  at  its  seventh  convention,  in  scientific  precision,  is  sometimes  too  allegorical 
Erie,  1873,  recommended  the  holding  of  a  col-  and  dogmatic,  but  surpasses  in  spiritual  insight 
loquium  to  which  all  Lutheran  Bodies  that  un-  and  living  power.  (For  list  of  L. 's  exegt. 
reservedly  accept  the  Augsburg  Confession  works  see  Kostlin's  full  catalogue  of  L. 's 
should  be  invited.  A  committee  was  appointed  works,  II.  p.  723.)  More  scientific  is  the  treat- 
to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  ;  but  the  ment  of  Melanchthon,  wlio  follows,  however, 
colloquium  was  never  held.  the   dogmatic  and  polemic-apologetic  aim,    but 

The  term  Colloquium  is  also  used,  especially  is  cautious,  popular  in  a  nobler  sense,  though 
in  our  American  Lutheran  Church,  whenever  an    not  free  from  allegorizing  and  lacking  the  depth 


Common  Seri-ioe  123  Common  Service 

of  Luther.     He  conmiented  on  Genesis,  Psalms,  the  book  of  the  Enghsh  District  of  the  Missouri 

Proverbs,  Daniel,  etc.     His  best  work  is  seen  on  S^uiod  ;  translated  into  German,  and  also  into 

Romans,  publ.   by  Luther  without  his  knowl-  Japanese.     (See  Liturgy;  Agenda,  Consen- 

edge  (1522),  in  Colossians  with   the  many  c.r-  sus  OF  ;  Agenda. )     In  a  letter  of  Nov.  5,  1783, 

cursi,  and  in  the  annotations  on  John.     Bugen-  Hy.  Melchior  Miihlenberg  expressed  the  opinion 

hagen   wrote   comments  on    Deuteronomy  and  "  that  it  would  be  a  most  delightful  and  advan- 

the  books  of  Sam.,  on  the   Pauline  letters  and  tageous  thing  if  all  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 

Acts  in  German,  which  gained  him  fame.   Justus  Congregations  in  North   America   were  united 

Jonas  also  lectured  on  biblical  books.     In  short,  with  one  another,  if  they  all  used  the  same  order 

all  the  early  leaders  of  the  Reformation  have  of  service,"   etc.     The  English  Liturgy  of  the 

done  much   exegetical   work,   which    deserves  Synod  of  Penns\-lvania  (iSfe),  the  Church  Book 

careful  collection  and  study,  and  is  marked  by  (1S6S),  and   the  Kirchenbuch   (1877),  and  the 

spiritual  grasp  and  truthfulness,  if  not  by  brev-  Book  of  Worship  of  the  Southern  General  Svnod 

it_v  and   pure   exposition    without   application.  ( 1864)  were  steps  towards  the  realization  of  this 

The  best  known  scientific  work  of  the  next  cen-  pious  wish.     In   1S70  the  venerable  Dr.  Bach- 

tury  is  the  Biblia  Illustrata  of  Calov,  a  re-elabo-  man  of  Charleston  urged  upon  the  General  Synod 

ration    and   criticism    of    the   annotations    of  in  the  South  consultation  with  other  synods  in 

Grotius,  which  shows  immense  learning,  great  order   to   secure   a  greater   uniformity   in   our 

skill,    and   the   truthful    balance,    that   comes  Books  of  Worship  than  at  present  exists.     In 

from  observing  the  analogy  of  faith  ;  but  it  is  1874  that  body  appointed  a  com.  to  revise  its 

dogmatically  colored.     It  was  surpassed  by  the  ritual,  which,  in  1876,  was  instructed  to  confer 

Gnomon  of  Bengel,  with  its  excellent  grammat-  with  the  General  Synod  and  the  General  Coun- 

ical  judgment  and   devotion  to  biblical  truth,  cil  on  this  subject.     The  project  was  urged   at 

presented  in  pregnant  comments,  as  thorough  each  subsequent  convention,  and  meanwhile  the 

and  deep  as  they  are  brief.     In  our  century,  Book  of  Worship  was  revised  to  accord  with  the 

among  the  many  works  by  Lutherans,   especial  Lutheran  Service  of  the  Reformers.     In    1879 

notice  is  to  be  given  less  to  Klostermann's  criti-  the  General  Council  resolved  to  co-operate  in  the 

cal  work  than  to  Philippi's   clear  commentary  preparation  of  an  Order  of  Service  .   .   .    "  pro- 

on  Romans,  Harless'  exact  work  on  Ephesians,  vided  that  the  rule  which  shall  decide  all  ques- 

Luthardt's  living  grasp  of  John,  Delitzsch's  peer-  tions  arising  in  its  preparation  shall  be,  the  com- 

less   exposition    of   Hebrews,    von    Hofmann's  mon  consent  of  the  pure  Lutheran  liturgies  of 

minute,  but  sometimes  fanciful  work,  on  the  N.  the  sixteenth  century,  and  when  there  is  not  an 

T.  epistles,  beside  the  Keil-Delitzsch  commen-  entire  agreement  atnong  them,   the  consent  of 

tary  on  the  O.  T.,  sober  and  thorough,  but  now  the  largest  number   of   greatest   weight."     In 

antiquated,  though  not  replaced  by  a  consen-a-  1881  an  article  was  published  on  the  feasibility 

live   Luth.    commentary-.     The  Strack-Zockler  of  the  project,   explaining  the  proposed  rule, 

comm.  on  the  O.  and  N.  T.   are  conservative,  and  demonstrating  that  there  is  a  normal  Lu- 

but  not  sufficiently  full.  _  theran  service.     This  article  first  contained  the 

Of  a  more  popular  character  are  the  Weimar  name,  A  Common  Ser\-ice  for  all  English-speak- 

Bible  ( 1640),  and  the  Altenburg  Bibelwerk  (rev.  ing  Lutherans.     The  General  Synod  acceded  to 

St.  Louis,  1866),  with  their  doctrinal  reliability,  the  proposition    and  to   the  rule  in    1881.     In 

X!a.^^\ovi%Wu>tteynbergerSummarien,ia.x  ^yxya^-  1S82   the   General    Synod   South   adopted   the 

ior  to  the  Calwer  Auslegiingen,  the  invaluable  changes  in  its   service  proposed  by   the  com- 

5>no/>5/5  o/"5/a;.t<',  scientific  and  practical,  con-  mittee,    and   stood   committed    to   the   Serrice 

taining  extracts  from  Luther,  Brenz,  Osiander,  afterwards  arranged.    In  1S83  the  General  Synod 

etc.,  the  BibdiL'crk  of  von  Gerlach,  leading  to  took  further  action,  and   in  April,  1SS4,  repre- 

a  fuller  knowledge  of  the  individual   passage  sentatives  of  the  three  bodies  met  at  Charleston, 

and  the  Bible  as  a  whole,  the  plain  and   preg-  S.  C.     The  way  was  prepared  by  the  adoption  of 

nant  Collegium  Biblicum  of  Vilmar,  the  useful  the  rule  proposed  by  the  Council,  and  by  agree- 

synthetic  work  of  Dachsel,  with  its  extracts  from  ment  upon  the  following  principles  :  i.  The  re- 

sermonic  literature,  the  meditative  .S/idVi/^z/Av/  suit   of    the   committee's    labors  must  be   re- 

of  Besser,  unsurpassed  in  popularizing  the  best  ferred  to  the  bodies  thev  represent.     2.  No  ser- 

exposition,  the  more  critical  work  of  Grau,  giv-  vice  dare  be  made  binding  on  the  congregation, 

ing  the   educated   laity   some   of  the  positive  3.  We  are  to  provide  the  full  Lutheran  Serrice 

results  of  modern  exegesis,  but  sometimes  injur-  with  all  its  provisions,  for  all  who  wish  to  use 

ing  the  analog}'  of  faith.     In  America  the  first  it,  and  leave  the  congregations  free  in  the  use 

independent   work   of    more   permanent  value  of  it.     Thereupon  the  Committees  unanimously 

after  the  translation  of  Tholuck's  John  by  Dr.  agreed  upon  the  whole  outline  of  the  Commu- 

Krauth,  were  comments  in  the  American  Lange  nion  and  the  Evening  Serv  ice.     Except  as  to  the 

by  Dr.  C.  F.  SchaefFer,   and  in   the  American  relative  position  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the 

Meyer    by   Dr.    Jacobs,    Weidner's     Com.    on  Words  of  Institution  in  the  former,  there  was 

Mark,  Stellhorn's  on  the  gospels,  and  the  Luth.  nodifference  of  opinion.    May  12-14,1885,  all  the 

Commentary,  generally  practical  but  in  part  con-  representatives  of  the  bodies  met  in  Joint  Com- 

servatively  scientific  and  critical.  J.  H.  mittee  at  Phila.,  the  report  of  the  work  done  at 

Common  Service,   The.     The   title   of   The  Charleston  was  amended  and  adopted,  fixing  the 

Coninion    So-iicc  for  the    Use   of  Evangelical  outline  of  the  Normal  Lutheran  Service  and  in- 

Luiheran  Congregations,  prepared  by   a  Joint  dicating  the  additions  to  it  which  the  three  cora- 

Committee    of    the    General    Svnod,    General  mittees  wished.     To  the  preliminan,-  principles 

Council  and  United  Synod  of  the  South,  first  was  added  :  "  If  at  any  time  or  place  the  use  of 

published  18SS,   and  often  since,  is  adopted  in  thefuU  service  is  not  desired,  it  is  in  entire  con- 


Common  Service  134  Concord,  Book  ol 

formity  with  good  Lutheran  usage  that  a  simpler  in  use,  and   its  success  is  assured.     The   three 

service  may  be  provided  and  used,  in  which  only  bodies  are  now  in  consultation  to  secure  a  stand- 

the  principal  parts  of  the  service  in  their  order  are  ard  translation  of  Luther's  Small  Catechism  and 

contained."     The  vote  on  every  proposition  was  Common  Orders  for  Ministerial  Acts,  as  well  as 

by  committees  ;   and  nothing  was  adopted   in  a  common  collection  of  Hymns.     We  may  quote 

which  all  three  committees  did  not  concur.     The  from      Dr.     Schmucker's     preface     (Southern 

consensus  of  the  standard  liturgies  was  recog-  [Standard]    edition)  :  "The   Common   Service 

nized  as  arbiter.  The  action  of  the  Joint  Commit-  here  presented  is  intended  to  reproduce  in  Eng- 

tee  was  adopted  by  the  General  Synod  and  Gen-  lish  the  consensus  of  these  pure  Lutheran  Litur- 

eral  Council  in  1885,  and  by  the  General  Synod  gies.     It  is  therefore  no  new  Service,  such  as 

South  and  its  successor,  the  United  Synod,  in  the  personal  tastes  of  those  who  have  prepared 

1886.     The  sub-committee  (Rev.  B.  M.  Schmuck-  it  would  have  selected  and  arranged  ;  but  it  is 

er    D.   D.,  chairman,  Rev.  G.   U.  Wenner  and  the  old  Lutheran  Service,  prepared  by  the  men 

Rev.  Edward  T.  Horn,  Sec'y.)  met  June,  18S6,  at  whom  God  raised  up  to  reform  the  Service,  as 

Roanoke,  Va.,  Aug.  31,  Sept.  4,  and  Nov.  2-5,  well  as  the  life  and  doctrine  of  the  Church,  and 

1886,  at  Pottstown,  Pa.,  to  revise  the  MS.,  and  whom  he  plenteously  endowed  with  the  gifts  of 
for  careful  study  of  the  proper  Introits  and  Col-  the  Holy  Ghost.  .  .  .  This  Common  Service  is 
lects.  The  whole  MS.  containing  all  the  pro-  in  its  newest  parts  as  old  as  the  time  of  the  Ref- 
visions  of  the  service  was  completed,  and  sub-  ormation  ;  in  its  order,  and  in  the  great  body  of 
mitted  to  the  com.  of  each  body  separately,  its  contents,  it  represents  the  pure  Service  of  the 
with  the  following  result :  Dec.  7-10,  1886,  the  Christian  Church  of  the  West  from  the  earliest 
General  Synod's  Com.  adopted  the  MS.  with  times  ;  it  embraces  all  the  essentials  of  worship 
certain  amendments  (all  but  two  or  three  of  from  the  establishment  of  the  Christian  Church 
which  were  subsequently  accepted  by  the  on  earth ;  and  it  has  given  expression  to  the 
others),  March,  1887,  the  General  Council's  Com.  devotions  of  countless  millions  of  believers, 
adopted  it.  And  by  Feb.  17,  1887,  the  approval  throughout  many  generations.  It  can  lay  claim, 
of  United  Synod's  Com.  was  received.  The  as  no  other  Order  of  Service  now  in  use  can,  to 
Joint  Committee  met   in   Phila. ,  March  22,  23,  be  the  Common  Service  of  the  Christian  Church 

1887.  The  points  still  at  issue  were  fully  dis-  of  all  ages.  It  can  reasonably  be  tendered  to 
cussed  ;  the  difference  as  to  the  place  of  the  all  Protestants,  who  use  a  fixed  order,  as  the 
Lord's  Prayer  in  the  Communion  could  not  be  Service  of  the  future,  as  it  is  of  the  past."  See 
reconciled  ;  but  the  final  result  was  so  satisfac-  Jacobs,  Lutheran  Movement  in  England; 
tory  that  it  was  referred  to  the  separate  com-  Horn,  Lutheian  Sources  of  the  Common  Ser- 
mittees,  who  were  directed  to  report  to  the  sub-  vice.  E.  T.  H. 
committees,  and  it  was  directed  thereupon  ' '  to  Comnmnicatio  Idiomatum.  See  Chris- 
arrange  the  books,  unless  such  differences  shall  toloGY 

have  developed  as  require  another  consultation  Communio  Naturarum.  See  ChrisTOLOGY. 

of  the  Joint  Committee."     The  Com.   of   the  ri„^^„„;„„      e      t„   ^.o  cr,„„^„ 

General  Synod  met  in  N.    Y.,  April   19,   1SS7,  Communion.     See  Lord's  Supper. 

and   adopted   the   MS.,  and   at  its   meeting  in  Communion  Books.     The  devotional  litera- 

Omaha   Neb.,  the  Gen.   Synod  adopted  it  and  ture  of  the  Lutheran  Church  is  particularly  rich 

ordered  it  to  be  published.     The  same  year  both  m  books  written  for  communicants,  to  aid  them 

of  the  other  bodies  took  the  same  action.     Ac-  m  their  preparation  for  the  ser\ice  of  Confes- 

cordingly  two  editions  came  out,  that  of  the  sion  and  Absolution,  and  for  a  proper  reception 

United  Synod  (Duffie,  Columbia,    S.    C,   Holy  of  the  Lord's  Supper.     These  Communion  Books 

Week  1888),  and  that  of  the  Genl.  Synod  (Luth.  are  a  combination  of  catechetical,  homiletical, 

Publ    House,   Phila.,   Whitsuntide,    1SS8).     As  hymnological  and  ascetical  elements      Luther's 

the  latter  differed  in   a  few   non-essential   re-  Belbuechlcin  (Little  Prayer  Book)  of  1522,  "A 

spects  from   the   former,  the  Joint  Committee  plain  Christian  form  and  mirror,  to  help  us  to  a 

(Rev   Dr    Valentine,  chairman.  Dr.  Schmucker  knowledge    of  our    sms  and   to   right   prayer, 

having  departed  this  life)  met  in  Phila.,  Nov.  according    to    the    Ten    Commandments,    the 

■;o    18S8  and  reviewed  and  re-adopted  the  Ser-  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Creed,"  to  which  was 

vice  and   the  record.     The  book  of  the  United  added,  m   1527,  his  sermon  on  Confession  and 

Svnod  was  recognized  as  an  accurate  presenta-  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar,  may  properly  be 

tion  of  the  standard  MS.  ;  while  it  was  conceded  called  the  first  Communion  Book  of   the  Lu- 

that  the  place  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  had  not  been  theran  Church.      Among  the   most  prominent 

fixed  by  unanimous  consent,  and  that  each  body  writers  of  Communion  Books  of  later  times  we 

was  at  liberty  to  use  its  own  method  of  indicat-  mention  Caspar Melissander  (i58l),AndreasOsi- 

ing   the   sense   of  the  rubrics.     The  Secretary  ander  (1590),  J.  Gottfried  Oleanus  (16S2),  Chns- 

was  directed  to  prepare  a  copy  of  the  Standard  tian   Scnver  (1658),  Ahasverus   Fntsch   (about 

Manuscript  for  each  committee.     The  copy  for  1700),  L.  W.  Marperger  (  1710)    A    H^Francke 

the  United  Synod  is  deposited  in  the  library  of  (1720),  Johann  Lassen  (1739).  J-   PI]-  F''«=f5".'"? 

Newberry  College,  S.  C.  ;  the  General  Council's,  0746),  J    Christian  Storr  (1755),  J-   Gottoed 

in  the  liturgical  library  at  Mt.  Airy,  Phila.  ;  the  Scheibel  ( 1827) ,  W.  Loehe  ( 1S36) ,  S.   K   Kapff 

General   Synod   also  had   a   copy.     It  is  to  be  (1S40),  Franz  Delitzsch  ( 1844).                  A.  S. 

regretted  that  the  new  edition  of  the  Church  Concord,  Book  of.     The  collection  of  Creeds 

Book   used   some  liberty   in   its   edition  of  the  and  Symbolical    Books,  comprising  the   three 

Common  Service.     Into  the  debates  which  fol-  CEJcumenical     Creeds,    viz.    the   Apostles',    the 

lowed  the  publication  of  the  Common  Service,  Nicene  and  the  Athanasian,  and  the  six  partic- 

we  cannot  enter.     Thousands  of  copies  of  it  are  ular  Confessions  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  viz. 


Concord,  Formula  of  135  Concord,  Formula  or 

the    Augsburg,  the  Apologj',  the  Schmalkald  Sermons  concerning  Divisions  among  the  The- 

Articles,  and  the  Formula  of  Concord,  published  ologians  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  (reprinted 

in  1580,  and  replacing  a  large  number  of  collec-  in   Heppe's   Geschichte  dcr  Ltith.   Concordien- 

tions  of  Lutheran  Confessions  in  various  states  formel,   as  Appendix   to  Vol.   I.).     These  were 

oi  Germany ,  "known  a.s  Corpora  Doctrinis.     The  re-elaborated  the  next  year,  at  the  suggestion 

term  is  occasionally  applied  to  the  Formula  of  of   Chemnitz   and   Chytraeus   of   Mecklenberg, 

Concord  alone.     The  chief  editions  are  :  Ger-  into  an  Exposition  of  Existing  Controversies, 

M.\N,  Dresden  (15S0);  Piping's,  Leipzig  (1703);  and  after  considerable  revision,  were  subscribed 

Baumgarten's,  Halle  (1747);  Schoepf's,  Dresden  in  1575,  by  tlie  churches  of  Lower  Saxony  and 

(1826-S);   Koethe's,  Leipzig    (1830);    Detzer's,  Wuertemberg  as  the  Swabian-Saxon  Formula 

Nuremberg     (1S30)  ;    Bodemann's,     Hanover  ;  of  Concord.     Early  in   1576,  this  docimient  was 

Ludwig's,  New  York  (1S54);  St.  Louis  Jubilee  referred  to  its   author,  together  with  another, 

edition  (1880).     Latin:  Dresden    (15S0);  Re-  known  as  the  .'l/u«/i!i;'6i«« /c)r?««/a,  prepared  by 

chenberg's  (167S);    Pfaff's,   Tuebingen   (1730);  Luke  Osiander  and  Balthasar  Bidembach,  and 

Weber's,  Wittenberg  ( 1S09;  ;  Tittman's,  Leipzig  specifying  various  doctrinal  errors,  in  order  that 

(1S17);  Hase's,  Leipzig  (1S27)  ;  Meyer's,  Goet-  the  two  might  be  combined  into  a  new  docu- 

tingen  (1830);  Francke's,    Leipzig.     Germ.^n-  ment.     The  result  was  the  Torgau  Book ,  vi\a<i\i. 

L.4T.  :  Reineccius',    Leipzig    (170S)  ;    Walch's,  \s  vaaSxAy  Vne  Swabian-Saxon  Formula,  a.nAa.n 

Jena   (1750);  Mueller's,   Stuttgart   (1849),   ^"d  article  found  in  neither,  on  the  Descent  to  Hell, 

frequently     since.        Swedish  :     Xordkoeping  The  Torgaii  Book  was  then  sent  b}-  the  Elector 

(1730);  Chicago    (1S70).     English:  Henkel's,  of  Saxony  to  the  various  countries  for  the  criti- 

New    Market,    Va.    (1851);    Revised     {1S54)  ;  cism  of   theologians,  and  when   the   criticisms 

Jacobs',  Philadelphia  (1SS2).                H.  E.  J.  were  sent  in,  Chemnitz,  Andreae  and  Selnecker 

Concord,  Formula  of.    The  amplest  and  most  of  Leipzig,  met,  in  March,  1577,  at  the  cloister 

explicit  of  the  Lutheran  Confessions.     It  origi-  of  Bergen,   near  Magdeburg,  and  made  a  revi- 

nated  in  the  attempt  to  settle  a  number  of  con-  sion.     This  was  followed  by  a  second  revision 

troversies  that  distracted  the  Lutheran  churches  the  next  month,  and  a  final  re\-ision  in  May,  in 

of  Germany  for  a  number  of  years,  from  1540.  which  Musculus,  Comerus  and  Chytraeus  were 

Some  of  these,  as  the  Antinomian  and  Osian-  added  to  the  commission.      All  changes  from 

drian,  involved   the  fundamental  principles  of  the    Torgau   Book   were   purely   verbal.      The 

the  Reformation.     Others,  as  the  Adiaphoristic,  ultimate  revision,   first    known  as  the  Bergen 

Majoristic  and  Synergistic,  were  occasioned  by  Book,  afterwards  was    called  the  Formula    of 

the  Leipzig  Interim  of   1548,  and  the  conces-  Concord. 

sions  made  in  this  document  to  the  demands  of  Thus  completed,  the  book  was  circulated  for 
the  Roman  Catholics.  Still  others  proceeded  subscriptions,  and  received  the  signatures  of 
from  the  desire,  on  the  part  of  some  theologians,  8,000  pastors  and  teachers,  three  Electors,  21 
to  reduce  the  points  of  controversy  with  the  Princes,  22  Counts  and  35  cities.  Many  states, 
Reformed,  and  from  the  use  of  the  Variata  however,  withheld  their  approval,  some  for 
edition  instead  of  the  original  Augsburg  Con-  theological,  others,  for  political,  and  still  others, 
fession,  in  order  to  enable  the  Reformed  to  for  personal  motives.  Some  countries,  as  the 
unite  in  a  subscription.  Particularly  bitter  was  Palatinate,  Brandenburg  and  Brunswick,  after- 
the  controversy  between  the  Phi'lippists,  or  wards  withdrew  their  subscriptions,  while  others 
adherents  of  ilelanchlhon,  and  the  so-called  that  withheld  them  at  the  beginning  afterwards 
Gnesio-Lutherans,  as  Amsdorf  and  Flacius,  who  added  theirs.  In  countries  where  the  contro- 
charged  their  opponents  with  a  surrender  of  the  versies  that  called  forth  the  Formula  were  never 
Lutheran  faith.  Political  complications,  such  agitated,  its  adoption  was  uunecessarj-. 
as  the  jealousy  between  the  two  branches  of  The  book  has  two  main  divisions,  viz.  the 
the  electoral  House  of  Saxony,  were  mingled  in  Epitome  and  the  Solid  Declaration,  both  com- 
the  contest.  As  one  or  the  other  side  predom-  prising  the  same  material,  the  former  simply 
inated,  conflicting  collections  of  S\-mbolical  giving  definitions  and  results,  while  the  latter 
Books,  known  as  Corpora  Doctrinix',  were  in-  enters  into  arguments.  Each  consists  of  an 
troduced  into  various  states.  Ever\-thing  in  Introduction,  concerning  the  Rule  of  Faith,  in 
the  Lutheran  churches  was  running  into  separa-  which  is  found  the  only  explicit  confessional 
tism  and  particularism.  In  the  attempt  to  statement  of  the  Lutheran  Church  concerning 
bring  an  end  to  this  confusion,  Jacob  .\ndreEe,  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  11  chapters  treating  of 
Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Tuebingen,  was  I-  Original  Sin  ;  II.  The  Free  Will  ;  III.  The 
most  active.  The  Formula  of  Concord  is  due  Righteousness  of  Faith  before  God  ;  IV.  Good 
most  of  all  to  his  persistent  efforts,  frequent  Works  ;  V.  The  Law  and  the  Gospel  ;  VI.  The 
and  extensive  journeys,  remarkable  patience  Third  Use  of  the  Law  ;  VII.  The  Lord's  Sup- 
under  attacks  from  both  sides,  between  which  he  per  ;  VIII.  The  Person  of  Christ  ;  IX.  The 
undertook  to  mediate,  his  sound  learning  and  Descent  of  Christ  to  Hell  ;  X.  Church  Cere- 
devout  spirit,  .\fter  some  years,  he  gained  the  monies  ;  XI.  God's  Eternal  Predestination  and 
earnest  co-operation  of  Martin  Chemnitz,  Super-  Election  ;  and  an  Appendix  :  Of  Other  Heretics 
intendent  of  Brunswick,  at  once  the  most  learned  and  Sectarians. 

and  most  moderate  of  Lutheran  theologians.  It  is  the  office  of  the  Formula  in  some  par- 
whose  strictness  was  tempered  by  his  personal  ticulars  only  to  restate,  with  reference  to  cur- 
admiration  for  his  master,  Melanchthon.  The  rent  discussions,  the  doctrines  taught  by  Luther 
Formula  was  the  matured  result  of  the  revision  and  his  associates,  and  in  others  to  give  them 
and  re-elaboration  of  a  series  of  theological  an  ampler  development.  It  clearly  defines  its 
documents.      In    1573,  Andres   published  Six  own  relation  to  the  Augustana,  of  which  it  says  : 


Concord,  Formsila  of  126  Conferences 

"This  Confession  we  will  retain  to  our  latest  and  the  other,  the  severity  of  the  language 
breath,  when  we  shall  pass  from  this  to  the  against  opponents,  .^s  to  the  latter,  the  writers 
heavenly  country,  in  order  to  stand  before  the  of  the  Formula  cannot  be  justly  judged,  unless 
tribunal  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  Of  the  the  words  of  their  opponents  be  read.  The 
Variata,  it  declares  that  "we  have  never  re-  Formula  reflects  here  the  heat  of  the  con- 
ceived it  with  the  meaning  that,  in  anj-  part,  it  troversy.  To  guard  against  all  misconceptions 
differ  from  the  former  Confession."  The  Cate-  on  this  account,  the  Preface  declares  :  "  It  has 
chisms  of  Luther  it  calls  "the  Bible  of  the  been  bj- no  means  our  purpose  to  condemn  such 
laity."  Symbols  and  Confessions  are  declared  as  err  from  simplicity  of  mind,  and  do  not 
to  be  valid  onlj*  as  testimonials  "how  the  blaspheme  the  truth  of  the  heavenly  doctrine." 
Holy  Scriptures  were  understood  and  explained  Following  the  historical  line  of  Arndt  and 
in  controverted  articles  by  the  teachers  who  Spener,  both  of  whom  were  cordial  subscrib- 
then  lived.  It  guards  the  doctrine  of  Original  ers  to  all  the  Symbolical  Books,  Muhlenberg 
Sin  from  extreme  statements  made  by  Flacius  and  his  associates,  in  laying  the  foundations  of 
in  the  heat  of  controversy  and  wrong  infer-  the  Church  in  this  country,  embodied  subscrip- 
ences  from  the  statements  of  Luther,  and  tion  to  the  F'ormula  in  the  first  constitution  of 
shows  how  doctrinal  misunderstandings  may  the  first  synod,  and  in  the  constitutions  of 
readily  occur  from  an  ambiguous  terminology,  many  of  the  congregations.  It  is  at  present 
Adding  nothing  on  the  Free  Will  to  Arts.  II.,  accepted  by  the  majoritj'  of  Lutheran  sj-nods 
XVIII.,  of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  it  only  un-  and  pastors  in  America.  Of  General  Bodies, 
folds  and  amplifies  what  is  there  taught.  On  the  the  General  Synod  alone  does  not  of&cially  in- 
Righteousness  of  Faith,  in  view  of  the  Osiandrian  dorse  it. 

controversy,  it  guards  Art.  IV.    of   the    Augs-  LlTER.-i.TURE  :  Hutter,  L.  A.,  CoJicordia  Con- 

burg  Confession,  from  an  interpretation  against  cars  (1614)  ;  Libri  Christiana  Concordia  Ex- 

which  Melanchthon  had  undertaken  to  fortify  plicato    (1608)  ;     Carpzov,    J.    B.,     Isagoge  in 

it  in  his  much  fuller  and  admirable  statement  of  Libros  Symbolicos  (i6G$)  \  Schliisselberg,    Cata- 

Justification  in  the  Variata  edition.      On  Good  logiis  Hereticoriim    (1597-9)  ;    Anton,    J.    N., 

Works,  it  again  settles  a  confusing  controversy  Geschichte      der      Concordienformel      (1779); 

by   showing   the   ambiguity  of   the   terms  em-  Goschel,  C.   F.,  Die  Concordienformel  (1S58)  ; 

ployed  by  the  contesting  parties.     On  The  Law  F.  H.  R.  Frank,  Die   Theologic  der  Concordi- 

and  the  Gospel,  and  the  Third  Use  of  the  Law,  enformel   (1858-1865)  ;   and  the  monograph  of 

it  brings  to  confessional  expression  matters  that  Walther  ;  the  introduction  to  the  editions  of  the 

Luther  often  put  just  as  sharply  and  distinctl)-.  Symbolical  Books  by  Franck  and  Miiller  ;  the 

These  two  articles,  the  American  Cahinist,  Dr.  Doginengeschichte  ol  Thomasius  ;  the  works  on 

Shedd,  reprints   in  full   in   the  supplementary  Symbolics  by  Kollner,  Oehler,  von  Scheele  and 

volume  to  his  Dogmatic  Theology  as  "an  ex-  Nosgen.     Cf.  also  Krauth,  Conserrative  Refor- 

cellent  statement  "  (III.  458,  sq.).     Thechapter  matwn,  axiA  Distinctive  Doctrines  and  Uses  0/ 

on  Predestination  and  Election  is  most  moder-  General  Bodies  0/ the  Lutheran  Church.  Phila- 

ate  and  guarded,  based  chiefly  on  what  Luther  delphia  (1893).     Adverse  criticisms  by  Planck 

says  in  his  Introduction  to  the  Epistle  to  the  (17S1),     Heppe     (1858),    Dorner     (1871),    and 

Romans,  stating  eight  incontrovertible  proposi-  Schaff  (1877)  ;  also   by  the   Roman  Catholics, 

tions  concerning  the  Plan  of  Salvation,  which  Bossuet   in    Variations  of  Protestantism,    and 

are  revealed  in  the  gospel,  and  must,  therefore,  Mohler  in  Symbolisi?i.                           H.  E.  J. 

have  been  included  in  God's  gracious  will.  Concordia  Colleges  and  Seminary.     See 

The  same  moderation  is  shown  in  the  articles  colleges  .\nd  Seminaries. 

on  the  Descent  and  Church  Ceremonies.     The  _ 

former  warns  against  ' '  useless  and  curious ques-  Concupiscence.  See  Original  Sin. 
tions."  "How  this  occurred  we  must  not  Conferences  (of  Synods).  The  term  Con- 
curiously  inquire,  but  reserve  the  knowledge  ference  seems  at  first  to  have  been  somewhat 
of  this  for  another  world,  where  not  only  this  vaguely  and  indiscriminately  applied  to  meet- 
mystery,  but  many  others  believed  simply  b}'  us  ings  of  the  Synod  itself,  when  assembled  for 
in  this  life,  and  which  exceed  the  reach  of  our  the  purpose  of  consultation  with  congregations 
blind  reason,  shall  be  revealed."  On  Church  and  their  officers,  or,  to  the  coming  together  of 
Ceremonies,  the  position  of  Art  XV.  of  the  a  few  ministers  and  laymen  with  a  similar  object 
Augsbmrg  Confession  is  re-enunciated,  and  the  in  view.  It  is  frequently  used  in  both  senses 
declaration  made  that  "one  Church  ought  not  by  Muhlenberg  himself.  In  course  of  time, 
to  condemn  another,  because  the  one  or  the  however,  it  was  more  generally  restricted  to  the 
other  have  more  or  less  ceremonies."  The  one  latter  and  more  limited  sense, 
article  of  the  Formula  which  has  occasioned  Apparently  the  first  meeting  of  the  pastors  of 
the  most  controversy,  and  as  to  which  its  op-  a  certain  limited  territory-  called  a  conference 
ponents  are  most  pronounced,  is  that  on  the  was  that  held  at  New  Holland  in  the  fall  of  1771. 
Lord's  Supper,  which  involves  that  also  on  the  The  plan  had  been  proposed  to  the  Synod  by 
Person  of  Christ.  Two  points  are  particularly  Dr.  Helmuth  and  adopted  by  it.  The  pastors  in 
attacked,  viz.  the  use  of  the  Latin  word  "  [);■£■,"  the  immediate  vicinity  came  together  for  the 
"  with  the  mouth,"  thus  emphasizing  the  ob-  purpose  of  mutual  edification  and  consultation, 
jective  presence  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  The  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  gener- 
Christ,  and  its  reception  bj-  all  communicants,  ally  connected  with  these  gatherings.  There 
worthy  and  unworthy,  and  thus  excluding  was  no  permanent  organization.  The  term  of 
entirely  the  thought  of  Calvinistic  theolo-  the  oflicers  elected  expired  with  the  adjoum- 
gians  of  a  sacramental  reception  only  by  faith  ;  meiit  of  the  meeting.     The  Synod  itself  gener- 


Conferences                         127  Confession  of  Sins 

allv  fixed  the  time  and  the  place  of  meeting,  because  of  their  verj-  large  membership,  which 
and  always  reser\-ed  to  itself  the  right  to  do  so.  in  some  instances  almost  reaches  50,000,  but 
They  might  perhaps  properly  be  called  localized  also  because  of  the  duties  and  functions  assigned 
standing  committees,  which  needed  to  complete  them.  They  attend  to  the  mission  work  in  their 
their  organization  whenever  called  together.  own  bounds,  they  receive  congregations,  they 
At  first  they  were  named  after  the  town  or  the  maintain  their  own  institutions  of  learning,  etc. 
congregation  most  prominent  in  the  district  in  The  synod  proper  has  absolute  control  and  care 
which  they  were  to  meet  :  Yorktown,  Lancaster,  of  only  the  one  institution,  Augustana  College 
Wacungv,' Philadelphia,  and  New  York.  After-  and  Theological  Seminary  at  Chicksland,  Illi- 
wards,  when  New  York  had  been  formed  into  uois.  The  representatives  of  the  conferences, 
a  separate  svnod,  Baltimore,  and  Western  Vir-  elected  b}'  the  conferences,  on  the  basis  of  one 
ginia  were  added, — seven  instead  of  five.  pastor  and  one  layman  for  every  1,500  communi- 
Subsequently,  when  their  sphere  and  func-  cant  members,  constitute  the  synod,  which 
tions  had  been  considerably  modified  thej-  were  meets  once  a  year.  J.  W.  E. 
designated  by  numbers :  the  first,  the  second,  Confession  of  Sins  and  Absolution.  The 
the  third,  the  fourth,  the  fifth  and  the  sixth.  Reformation  found  it  necessary  to  thoroughly 
Under  the  most  recent  arrangement  of  its  terri-  revise  the  current  teaching  on  these  topics, 
tory,  the  Ministerium  of  Penna.  has  returned  to  Confession  of  sins  was  taught  to  be  either  before 
the  original  mode  of  designation.  It  now  has  God,  or  before  one's  neighbor  or  before  a  pastor, 
the  Philad.  Engl.;  Philad.  German,  the  Norris-  Confession  before  God  should  be  both  a  habit,  un- 
town,  the  Allentown,  Reading,  Lancaster,  Potts-  derlying  the  entire  Christian  life,  as  the  acknowl- 
ville,  Wilkes-Barre,  Danville  and  Rajahmundry.  edgment  of  sin  must  underlie  all  true  praj-er  ;  as 
They  are  now  permanent  organizations,  the  well  as  the  constant  bringing  to  God  the  confes- 
ofiicers  being  elected  for  the  entire  year.  sion  of  all  particular  acts  of  sin  which  man  dis- 
It  would  be  difficult  to  say  whether  this  covers  he  has  committed.  Of  this,  i  John  i  :  8 
change  has  been  entirely  due  to  regular  devel-  speaks.  This  confession  before  God  maj-  occur 
opment,  or  whether  it  is,  in  part  at  least,  either  privately,  as  in  Luke  18  :  14,  or  publicly 
the  result  of  outside  pressure.  For  some  of  the  w-here  an  entire  congregation  unites  with  one 
svnods  which  had  come  into  existence  between  voice,  as  in  Lev.  16  :  21  ;  Joel  2  :  17.  Confes- 
tiie  time  of  the  bringing  together  of  the  first  sion  to  one's  neighbor  is  either  where  one  ac- 
conference  and  the  time  when  these  changes  knowledges  a  sin  he  has  committed  to  the  one 
were  made,  had  their  own  conferences,  which  lie  has  wronged,  and  begs  his  forgiveness  (Matt, 
were  as  permanently  officered  as  was  the  synod  5  :  23,  24  ;  James  5  :  16),  or  where  one  publicly 
itself.  In  some  instances  at  least,  some  of  these  acknowledges  to  a  congregation  some  great  sin 
conferences  assumed  the  rights  and  functions  that  he  has  committed.  The  latter  is  especially 
of  synods.  Whether  their  own  synods  in-  called  for  where  the  sin  is  connected  with  pub- 
dorsed  these  assumptions  need  not  be  discussed  He  offence.  Confession  to  a  pastor  is  a  church 
here.  usage,  whereby  consciences  burdened  with  sin 
Through  the  growth  and  the  development  of  find  relief  and  comfort  in  confiding  to  him  their 
the  synod  some  of  the  conferences  have  become  sense  of  guilt,  as  a  preparation  for  the  applica- 
very '  strong,  the  Allentown  and  tlie  Reading  tion  of  the  promises  of  the  gospel.  Such  con- 
numbering  nearly  24,000  communicants  each  fession,  our  Church  has  always  taught,  must  be 
and  the  Norristown  over  16,000.  The  Wilkes-  carefully  distinguished  from  the  confession  to 
Barre,  Lancaster,  Danville  and  Philada.  Ger-  a  priest  demanded  in  the  Mediaeval  and  Roman 
man  range  from  10,000  to  12,000.  The  Pottsville  Church,  (iz)  It  was  not  compulsorj- or  required 
and  Philada.  English  are  considerably  smaller  as  a  condition  of  the  assurance  of  forgiveness, 
and  number  only  from  7,000  to  S,ooo,  only  one-  (l>)  No  enumeration  of  details  or  complete  con- 
third  of  the  Allentown  or  Reading.  ^  fession  to  the  pastor  of  particular  sins  was  re- 
Within  late  years  their  rigltts  and  immunities  quired,  (f)  "  No  one  should  privately  confess 
have  been  considerably  enlarged.  They  can  to  a  priest,  as  a  priest,  but  onl}-  as  an  ordinary 
now  receive  congregations  into  connection  with  brother  and  Christian"  (Luther,  l^on  der 
synods.  In  various  other  ways  they  are  made  Beichte,  1521,  Erlangen  ed.  27:  378).  Private 
more  important  factors  in  the  synod's  work.  confession,  thus  understood  as  not  commanded 
These  statements  apply  specifically  to  the  in  God's  Word,  but  as  the  free  and  spontaneous 
conferences  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  privilege  of  the  Christian,  can  be  employed  with 
Those  of  the  New  Y'ork  Jlinisterium,  however,  great  profit.  If  at  times  in  some  of  our  theo- 
differ  very  little  from  them  in  general  detail,  logians,  the  term  "auricular"  is  used,  this 
These,  however,  are  not  allowed  to  admit  con-  refers  simply  to  the  confidential  character  of  the 
gregations.  They  are  the  New  York,  the  confession,  as  opposed  to  one  that  is  public  ; 
Albany,  the  Rochester  and  the  English.  This  but,  as  the  ordinary  usage  of  the  term  has  come 
latter  was  organized  specially  to  care  for  the  to  designate  the  feature  of  the  constrained  enu- 
interests  of  the  English  congregations.  The  meration  of  sins  among  the  Roman  Catholics,  its 
number  of  communicants  belonging  to  a  single  application  is  no  longer  allowable  without  a 
conference  here  is  naturally  not  as  large  as  are  sacrifice  of  truth.  The  Confessional  statements 
the  larger  ones  of  the  Ministerium  of  Penna.  are  found  in  Augsburg  Confession,  Arts.  XI. 
The  conferences  of  the  Augustana  Synod,  viz.  and  XXV.  ;  Apology,  close  of  Chap.  IV.  ; 
the  New  Y'ork,  the  Illinois,  the  Minnesota,  the  Schmalkald  Articles,  Part  III.,  Chap.  VIII.; 
Iowa,  the  Kansas,  the   Nebraska,  the  Columbia    Small  Calechisni. 

and   the  California,    although  still   designated        It  may  also  be  observed  that  "  Private  Con- 
as  conferences,  are  virtually  sub-synods,  not  only   fession  "has  also  a  wider  sense  than  ' '  secret. ' ' 


Confession  of  Sins  12S  Confession  of  Sins 

While  often  used  of  the  confidential  acknowl-  as  Luther's  Catechism  declares,  the  chief  thing 

edgment  of  particular  offences,    it   sometimes  in  the  sacrament. 

means  the  individual  general  confession  of  sin,  The  place  of  the  absolution  in   Lutheran  is 

as  where  an   individual   apart  from  all  others  very  different  from  that  which  it  holds  in  Ro- 

clothes  his  confession  in  the  general  form  em-  man    Catholic    and    Reformed    Theology.     In 

ployed  by  the  Church.     The  great  thought  is  neither   can  there  be  a  true  absolution.     With 

that  of  the  individualizing  the  sense  of  guilt,  the  Roman  Catholics,  there  can  never  be  in  this 

preparatory  to  receiving  the  Absolution.  life  a  complete  forgiveness  of  sins,  since  only 

The  confession  of  sin  pervades  all  true  wor-  those  are  forgiven  which  are  known,  lamented, 
ship,  from  beginning  to  end.  It  blends  with  confessed,  and  for  which  full  satisfaction  has 
the  sublimest  hymns,  as  the  Gloria  in  Excehis.  been  rendered.  The  priest  forgives  the  sins 
But  it  is  found  particularly  in  two  places.  The  thus  provided  for  ;  but  the  rest  remain  as  a 
first  is  where  it  introduces  the  full  Sunday  burden,  many  of  them  never  recognized  in  this 
Morning  Service,  as  expressing  the  inevitable  life,  but  to  be  satisfied  for  in  Purgatory.  No 
sense  of  sinfulness  awakened  by  the  approach  person  can,  therefore,  be  absolved,  or  receive 
into  God's  presence.  In  the  majority  of  the  the  assurance  that  all  God's  thoughts  of  him 
"  Orders  of  Service  "  of  the  Reformation  period,  are  of  love.  There  is  no  real  absolution  until 
its  omission  is  explained  by  the  fact  that  such  Purgatory  is  passed.  The  Reformed  system 
confession  was  made  in  a  preceding  Service,  limits  the  atonement,  and  by  declaring  that 
The  form  of  confession  preferred  was  indi\'idual:  Christ  died  only  for  the  elect,  and  declaring 
"  I,  a  poor  sinful  man,  confess."  A  great  con-  that  onh'  God  knows  who  are  included  in  his 
trast  with  Pre-Reformation  confessional  prayers  purposes  of  love,  prevents,  in  so  far  as  it  is  con- 
is  in  the  fact  that,  instead  of  attempting  to  sistent  with  its  principles,  the  assurance  from 
enumerate  particular  offences,  it  lays  the  great-  ever  reaching  a  soul  that  Christ  has  actually 
est  stress  upon  natural  depravity  and  the  sinful  died  for  its  sins  and  provided  for  its  salvation, 
habit  of  which  every  sinful  deed  is  only  at  once  Lutheranism,  with  its  doctrine  of  the  univer- 
the  symptom  and  the  exponent.  sality  of  the  atonement  and  the  provision  for 

The     public    confession    before    the    Lord's  complete  justification  made  on  God's  part,  can 

Supper    came    into    use    in     many     Lutheran  freely  impart  it  upon  the  conditions  stated  in 

churches  when  the  practice  of  private  confession  the  gospel. 

was  omitted.      The   distinctive   feature  of  the  The  absolution  thus  given  is  not  a  prayer  or 

private  confession  may  be  in  a  measure  retained  wish,  but  the  solemn   affirmation  of  the  divine 

where  the  confession  is  made  individual,  and  promise.     The  doctrine  of  the  efficacy  of  the  ab- 

where,  as  in  some  cases,  the  Absolution  is  im-  solution  is  determined  hy  that  of  the  efficacy  of 

parted  individually,   although   publicly,   while  the  Word.     As  the  Word  is  not  merely  declara- 

the  pastor's  hand  rests  upon  the  penitent.     The  five,    but   conveys  that   which  it   declares,    so 

confessional  prayer,  in  the  public  confessional  with  the  absolution.     As  the  Word,  however,  is 

service,  is  generally  made  with  the  pastor  lead-  offered  only  to  faith,  and  without  faith  does  not 

ing;  but  the  custom  has  often  been  for  a  layman,  save,  so  with  the  Gospel  promise  individualized 

sometimes  a  woman,  to  lead,  in  order  to  prevent  in  the  absolution.      "God  requires   faith,  that 

confusion  as  to  the  office  of  the  pastor  in  the  we  believe  the  absolution,  as  a  voice  sounding 

Declaration  of  Grace  or  Absolution.  from  Heaven  "  (Augsburg  Coti/ession,  XXV.). 

In  various  parts  of  the  Lutheran  Church  of  The  power  of  the  keys  being  given  to  the 
the  nineteenth  century,  the  restoration  of  private  church,  i.  e.  the  assembly  of  believers,  the 
confession  has  been  favored.  As  this  can  rest  pastor,  in  administering  the  absolution,  acts  as 
oiily  upon  the  principles  laid  down  in  the  Con-  the  representative  of  the  people  through  whom 
fessions,  it  can  never  be  very  generally  adopted  ;  his  office  has  come,  in  discharging  a  duty  author- 
but  the  right  to  it  as  a  privilege  must  be  mair  ized  and  commanded  them  of  God.  In  case  of 
tained.  necessity,  any  Christian  may  absolve  his  brother 

Absolution  is  defined  by  the  Apology  as  "  the  (Snialcald  Articles,  Appendix,  Part  II.) ;  as  the 

promise  of  the  forgiveness  of  sins,"  "  the  voice  efficacy  depends  not  upon  the  office,  but  upon 

of  the  gospel  forgiving  sins  and  consoling  con-  the  Word  itself. 

sciences,"  "  the  word  of  God,  which  the  power  In  a  wider  sense  of  the  term,  a  "General 
of  the  keys,  by  divine  authority,  pronounces  Absolution"  is  sometimes  spoken  of.  A  con- 
concerning  individuals."  In  other  words,  it  is  troversy  arose  upon  this  subject  in  1533,  when 
the  application  to  the  individual  of  the  divine  Osiander  and  Brenz  in  the  Brandenburg-Niim- 
promise  in  Christ  concerning  the  forgiveness  of  berg  Order  discontinued  the  practice  hitherto 
his  sins.  It  is  the  exercise  of  the  loosing  key  prevalent  at  Niirnberg,  where  the  pastor,  after 
of  Matt.  16  :  19  ;  John  20 :  23.  Its  distinguish-  the  sermon,  read  a  general  confession  of  sins 
ing  characteristic  is  its  individualization  of  the  followed  by  an  absolution  to  the  entire  congre- 
promise,  differing  in  this  from  the  general  gation.  Brenz  and  Osiander  urged  that  such  an 
preaching  of  the  Word  to  the  congregation  as  a  absolution  to  a  mixed  assembly  "  in  which  are 
whole.  It  differs  from  a  sacrament,  in  that  unbelievers,  fanatics,  impenitent  persons,  adul- 
in  the  sacrament  the  promise,  while  individ-  terers,  licentious  usurers,  drunkards,  murderers, 
ualized,  is  sealed  by  an  external  element  and  a  none  of  whom  wants  the  absolution,  and  much 
special  heavenly  gift.  It  was  not  strange  that  less  has  an  earnest  purpose  to  reform  his  life," 
in  the  formative  period  of  Lutheran  Theology,  was  without  scriptural  warrant  or  precedent  in 
absolution  was  reckoned  by  Luther  in  his  Baby-  the  Ancient  Church.  Such  could  be  given  either 
Ionian  Captivity,  and  by  Melanchthon  in  the  conditionally,  i.  e.  "If  you  have  faith,  I  ab- 
Apology,  as  a  sacrament ;  for  the  absolution  is,  solve  you,"  or  unconditionally,  i.  e.  "I  absolve 


Confe§§ionalisiii  129  Confes§lonaIi8in 

you,  whether  you  have  repentance  and  faith,  or  lays  no  less  stress  upon  their  spirit  and  their 
no."  The  former  is  no  real  absolution  ;  the  historic  interpretation  ;  and  2.  an  extreme,  un- 
latter  is  a  falsehood  and  blasphemy.  The  gen-  healthy,  and  unevangelical  C. ,  which,  whilst  it 
eral  feeling  at  Niimberg  opposed  the  two  theo-  may  claim  to  interpret  the  confessions  in  the 
logians  mentioned.  The  city  council  interfered,  spirit  of  their  authors  and  in  their  historical 
A\\  the  pastors  but  Osiander  yielded.  Never-  connection,  lays,  however,  greater  stress  upon 
theless  the  chief  burden  of  stating  the  grounds  the  terms  used,  and  gives  to  the  documents  an 
of  the  controversy  fell  on  Brenz.  "Absolution,"  interpretation  that  is  neither  warranted  by  the 
he  says,  "  is  an  application  of  the  general  preach-  context  nor  intended  bj-  their  authors.  Extreme 
ing  to  a  particular  person,  who,  because  of  the  confessionalists  are  apt  to  go  beyond  the  confes- 
burden  resting  on  his  conscience,  is  not  suffi-  sionsand  draw  illegitimate  inferences  from  them, 
ciently  assured  by  the  general  preaching,  ...  i.  Conf.  presupposes  the  existence  of  a  confes- 
who  always  thinks  :  '  The  preaching  refers  not  sion.  The  confessions  of  Protestant  Churches 
to  me  but  toothers,  viz.  to  saints.'  .  .  .  Hence  to  have  been  called  a  "  paper-pope,"  a  tyrannical 
the  preaching,  which  is  a  general  absolution,  yoke  placed  upon  the  necks  of  theological  pro- 
private  absolution  has  been  added,  that  the  fessors,  pastors  and  churches.  But  apart  from  the 
burdened  soul  ma\'  know  that  the  forgiveness  of  historical  necessity  of  confessions  it  is  forgotten 
sins  belongs  to  it.  But  if  after  the  sermon,  the  that,  without  confessions  as  a  norm,  the  young 
absolution  be  declared  not  to  a  particular  person,  men  in  institutions  of  learning  and  the  members 
but  to  the  great  mass,  and  pearls  be  thrown  be-  in  the  churches  would  have  no  protection  against 
fore  swine,  a  burdened  soul  finds  no  relief  there-  dangerous  errors  and  wild  fancies.  "  It  is  one  of 
in."  Upon  an  appeal  to  the  Wittenberg  theolo-  the  greatest  sins  and  calamities  of  the  Church  of 
gians,  Luther  ahd  his  colleagues  advised  a  our  day,  that  there  is  widespread  and  utter 
compromise,  allowing  the  use  of  both  the  carelessness  in  regard  to  doctrine,  or  a  fixed 
private  and  the  so-called  "  general  absolution  "  aversion  to  it;  in  some  a  contempt  for  it,  in 
{DeWette's  Lu/kcr's  Bi-ie/e,l\.  ASosqq.).  The  many  an  ignorance  or  an  ignoring  of  it.  Men 
correspondence  shows  that  Osiander's  excessive  sometimes  array  the  gospel  against  itself  by 
controversial  spirit  had  led  to  extravagant  urging  that  they  want  the  gospel  ;  thej-  don't 
positions,  and  that  Luther  felt  not  only  thai  the  want  doctrine;  as  if  there  could  be  any  real 
cause  of  the  gospel  was  being  disgraced  by  the  gospel  which  is  not  doctrine"  (Krauth). 
bitterness  that  was  prevailing,  but  especially  2.  The  Luth.  Church  owes  its  existence  to  the 
that  Osiander's  course  involved  the  necessity  of  conviction  that  its  confessions  depart  in  no  par- 
private  absolution,  which  Luther  could  not  ad-  ticular  from  the  faith  taught  in  the  Word  of 
mit.  "We  cannot  and  will  not  burden  con-  God.  We  are  Lutherans  because  we  are  con- 
science so  heavilj- as  though,  without  private  vinced  "  that  the  doctrine  of  our  Confession  is 
absolution,  there  were  no  forgiveness  of  sins,  drawn  from  the  Scripture  "  [A.  C.  35,  8)  ;  that 
For  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  the  in  "the  summary  of  doctrine  which  is  in  our 
times  of  Christ,  they  did  not  have  private  abso-  churches,  there  is  nothing  which  conflicts  with 
lution,  but  had  to  console  themselves  with  the  the  Scriptures  "  (ib.  49  :  i )  ;  that  "  touching  the 
general  promise  and  build  their  faith  thereon.  Articles  of  Faith,  nothing  is  taught  in  our 
Although,  because  of  his  fall,  David  had  private  churches  in  conflict  with  Holv  Scripture  "  (ib. 
absolution,  nevertheless  with  respect  to  other  69  ;  5).  Comp.  Krauth,  Theses  on  the  Calesbitrg 
sins,  before  and  afterwards,  he  had  to  hold  to  Declaration,  44  and  55.  3.  A  sound  Lutheran 
the  general  absolution,  and  preaching,  as  also  C,  con\-inced  that  the  confessions  of  the  Lu- 
Isaiah  and  others. "  The  question,  however,  is  theran  Church  contain  nothing  which  conflicts 
one  of  the  use  of  terms.  It  is  not  as  to  whether  with  Holy  Scripture,  and  that  they  are  fully 
the  forgiveness  of  sins  is  conferred  through  the  grounded  in  the  Word  of  God,  interprets  these 
general  preaching  of  the  Word,  but  as  to  whether  confessions  in  accordance  with  the  great  central 
that  can  be  called  in  the  proper  sense  an  "  ab-  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith,  the  Augsburg 
solution."  The  Common  Ser\-ice uses  "  Declar-  Confession  in  the  light  of  the  remaining  con- 
ation of  Grace,"  instead  of  "  Absolution,"  in  fessions,  and  the  terms  and  sentences  in  their 
the  Church  Book  0/ Genera!  Council,  prior  to  the  literal  meaning  and  in  the  sense  which  the  au- 
Mornin^  Service.  The  change  was  made  upon  thors  desired  to  convey.  Compare  Doctrinal 
the  principle  just  noted.  See  especially  KHe-  Basis  of  General  Council,  Articles  VIII.  and  IX.  : 
foth,  Th.,  Die  Beichte  und  Absolution;  Lit-  "  W'e  accept  and  acknowledge  the  doctrines  of 
urgische  Abhandlungen,!!.,  Schwerin,  1856.  the  Unalt.  A.  C.  in  its  original  sense  as  through- 
H.  E.  J.  out  in  conformit}-  with  the  pure  truth  of  which 
Confessionalism,  Lutheran.  Confessional-  God's  word  is  the  only  rule.  ...  In  thus  for- 
ismisastrict adherencetotheconfessionsof  some  mally  accepting  and  acknowledging  the  Un.  A. 
particular  church  or  sect  ;  it  is  the  conforming  C.  we  declare  our  couN-iction  that  the  other 
in  teaching  and  preaching  with  scrupulous  fi-  confessions  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Ch.,  inasmuch  as 
delity  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  confessional  they  set  forth  none  other  than  its  system  of 
writings  of  some  particular  division  of  the  doctrine,  and  articles  of  faith,  are  of  necessity 
Christian  Chm"cli.  Lutheran  C.  is  the  strict  ad-  pure  and  scriptural  .  .  .  and  all  of  them  are, 
herence  to  the  Lutheran  confessions  in  letter  with  the  Un.  A.  C,  in  perfect  harmony  of  one 
and  spirit.  It  is  evident  that,  from  this  defini-  and  the  same  scriptural  faith."  A  sound  Luth. 
tion,  two  kinds  of  C.  result,  or  are  at  least  pos-  C.  strives  also  to  conform  its  church  ser\-ice  to 
sible,  to  wit  :  i.  A  consen-ative,  healthy,  and  the  model  services  of  the  purest  periods  in  the 
evangelical  C,  which,  whilst  carefully  guard-  Lutheran  Church  ;  it  does  not  admit  to  the  pul- 
ing the  letter  and  terms  of  the  confessions,  pits  of  the  Lutheran  Church  ministers,  bound  to 
9 


Confessionalism  130  Confirmation 

systems  which  in  whole  or  in  part  conflict  with  "  back  to  Luther,"  an  appreciation  of  the  Lu- 
the  Word  of  God  (see  Pulpit  Fellowship)  ;  theran  confessions  which,  during  the  period  of 
it  cannot  invite  to  the  altar  persons  belong-  the  regime  of  rationalism,  had  been  almost  for- 
ing  to  communions  which  reject  the  Lutheran  gotten,  began  to  re-assert  itself  in  many  quar- 
doctrine  of  the  Lord's  Supper  (see  Altar  Fel-  ters.  And  the  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  king 
LOWSHip)  ;  but  it  does  hold  that,  wherever  the  of  Prussia  to  introduce  with  force  of  arms  his 
Word  of  God  is  preached  and  the  sacraments  are  ' '  union  agenda  "in  Lutheran  Churches  caused 
administered  in  accordance  therewith,  salvation  many  Lutherans  to  prize  their  confessions  still 
is  possible  in  spite  of  the  errors  found  in  such  more.  The  formation  of  a  distinct  organiza- 
communions  ;  it  does  not  teach  that  salvation  is  tion,  the  Ev.  Luth.  Church  of  Prussia,  was  the 
found  onl}'  in  the  Lutheran  Church  ;  and  heart-  result.  From  this  subsequently  separated  the 
ily  extends  the  hand  of  fellowship  to  all  who  "  Immanuel  Synode  "  of  Germany.  Other 
fully  and  unreservedly  will  accept  tlie  Augsburg  smaller  bodies  have  been  formed  in  recent 
Confession.  4.  A  sound  Lutheran  C.  must  repu-  years,  cutting  loose  from  Lutheran  State 
diate  any  movement  which  disparages  the  con-  Churches  in  Germany,  and  all  of  them  defend- 
fessions,  repudiates  the  Augsburg  Confession,  ing  their  right,  yea  urging  the  necessity,  for 
and  supplants  it  by  a  new  confession  ( Franck-  their  existence  by  an  appeal  to  the  confessions, 
ean  Synod  and  Definite  Sy nodical  Platform),  It  is  easy  to  see  that  it  was  not  always  a  sound 
rejects  certain  articles  and  statements  as  unscrip-  C.  which  led  to  this  extreme  step;  neither 
tural,  the  introduction  and  use  of  all  literature  were  the  relations  of  these  parties  to  each 
in  churches  and  schools  which  does  not  accord  other,  and  to  the  state  churches,  always  char- 
with  the  teaching  and  practice  and  spirit  of  the  acterized  by  that  moderation  and  charity  which 
Lutheran  Church,  and  all  movements  of  whatever  is  the  mark  of  a  conservative  C.  The  founders 
name  which  openly  and  secretlj'  undermine  the  of  the  Luth.  Ch.  in  this  country  were  faithful 
Church,theonly divinelyappointedinstitutionof  adherents  to  the  confesssions  of  their  Church, 
salvation,  alienate  its  members,  and  thwart  its  In  163S  the  Lutheran  Swedes  settled  at  Wil- 
influence.  5.  At  different  periods  in  the  his-  mington,  Del.  The  instructions  to  their  gov- 
tory  of  the  Lutheran  Church  we  also  find  an  ernor  were,  "  that  divine  service  be  zealously 
extreme,  unhealthy,  and  unevangelical  C.  performed  according  to  the  Unaltered  Augs- 
Strange  as  the  position  of  these  ultra-confes-  burg  Conf."  At  the  time  when  the  Church 
sionalists  is  at  times,  it  would  be  unfair  to  at  Amsterdam  sent  pastors  to  the  Dutch  Lu- 
charge  them  with  a  desire  of  teaching  views  therans  along  the  Hudson  the  consistory  at 
which  are  at  variance  with  Scripture  and  the  Amsterdam  required  every  Lutheran  pastor 
confessions.  They  have  no  such  desire.  They  in  Holland  to  preach  annually  a  sermon  on 
are  sincere  in  their  conviction  that  the  doctrines  the  Augsb.  Conf.  When,  in  1748,  the  first 
taught  in  the  confessions  of  the  Lutheran  Lutheran  Synod  was  organized  by  Muhlenberg 
Church  are  thoroughly  scriptural.  It  is  in  the  and  his  co-laborers,  all  men  from  Halle,  it  re- 
heat of  the  battle  against  error,  or  what  they  quired  of  every  minister  received  "  that  he  fully 
suppose  to  be  error,  that  they  permit  themselves  accept  the  Word  of  God  and  our  Symbolical 
to  take  extreme  positions,  and  state  and  defend  Books."  But  an  age  of  deterioration  followed, 
propositions  which  are  not  alwa3-s  in  strict  ac-  caused  by  the  great  indifference  with  reference 
cordance  with  gospel  teaching.  Most  of  them,  to  religious  matters  prevalent  towards  the  close 
however,  when  shown  their  error  and  the  dan-  of  the  last  and  at  the  beginning  of  this  century. 
ger  attending  it,  retreated  from  the  extreme  About  the  middle  of  the  present  centurj-  a  vig- 
position.  When,  after  Luther's  death,  George  orous  reaction  took  place.  A  sound  C.  began 
Major  claimed  that  good  works  were  necessary  to  assert  itself  both  in  the  East  and  in  the  West, 
to  salvation,  Nic.  von  Amsdorf,  seeing  the  in  the  North  and  in  the  South.  But  before  a 
sola  fide  endangered,  maintained  that  good  score  of  years  had  passed  one  extreme  party 
works  are  injurious  to  salvation.  When,  in  unchurched  the  other.  Contentions  arose  con- 
the  synergistic  discussion,  Victor  Strigel  taught  cerning  the  doctrines  on  the  ministry,  the 
that  man,  to  some  extent,  co-operated  with  the  Church,  chiliasm,  and  more  recently  on  predes- 
Holy  Spirit  in  his  conversion,  Matth.  Flacius  tination  or  election.  J.N. 
■went  so  far  in  the  discussion  with  Strigel  at  Confirmation.  Confirmation  in  the  Evan- 
Weimar,  in  1560,  as  to  declare  that  original  sin  gelical  Church,  however  different  its  conception, 
is  not  something  "  accidental,"  but  an  element  is  historically  the  outgrowth  of  the  rite  known 
in  the  constitution  of  man,  something  "  essen-  by  the  same  name  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
tial  "  in  man,  and  a  part  of  man,  without  which  Church.  Considered  a  continuation  and  de- 
man  could  not  be  complete.  Fl.,  shortly  before  velopment  of  the  symbolical  laying  on  of  hands 
his  death,  seeing  his  error,  retracted  it.  A  good  and  anointing  vrith  chrism  practised  by  the 
deal  of  the  agitation  and  bitterness  against  the  ancient  Church  in  connection  with  baptism. 
Pietism  of  Ph.  J.  Spener  and  Aug.  Henn.  confirmation  came  to  be  regarded  as  a  sacra- 
Francke  on  the  part  of  the  faculty  of  the  Uni-  ment.  As  such  it  was  administered  by  the 
versity  of  Leipzig,  led  by  J.  Benedict  Carpzov  bishop  and  was  supposed  to  confirm  and  in- 
II.,  and  the  faculty  of  the  University  of  Witten-  crease  the  grace  received  in  baptism  and  to  con- 
berg,  under  the  leadership  of  Joh.  Deutschmann,  fer  a  character  indelehilis.  Like  the  Novatians 
who,  in  1695,  published  a  brochure  in  which  he  and  the  Donatists  of  old,  all  the  reforming  ten- 
charged  Spener  -n-ith  264  heresies,  must  be  laid  dencies  opposed  the  Romish  Confirmation, 
at  the  door  of  extreme  confessionalism.  Since  The  Waldenses  held  that  C.  should  be  adminis- 
the  publication,  in  1S17,  of  the  95  theses  by  CI.  tered  by  the  imposition  of  hands  only,  and  that 
Harms  of  Kiel  and  the  giving  out  of  the  parole  every  layman  was  privileged  to  administer   it. 


Confirmation                        131  Cong;regation 

The  Reformers  are  unanimous  in  rejecting  the  where  the  emphasis  is  again  on  the  act  of  C, 
sacramental  character  of  C.  Thus  Luther  in  which  is  exalted  at  the  expense  of  baptism,  and 
his  Babylonian  Captivity  of  the  C/iurcli  becomesanact  of  the  individual,  who  tries.by  the 
(1520),  though  he  is  willing  to  retain  it  as  an  stirring  up  of  his  emotions,  to  be  awakened  to  the 
ecclesiastical  rite.  Owing  to  its  exclusive  ad-  fulfilment  of  his  baptismal  duty.  C.  has  since 
ministration  by  the  bishops  and  the  stress  laid  become  an  established  fact  in  the  Luth.  Church 
upon  its  ceremonial,  the  Reformers  strongly  everywhere,  and  with  the  reawakening  of  Chris- 
opposed  its  existing  form.  In  the  A.  C.  it  is  tian  life  and  confessionalism  has  been  purified  of 
implicitly,  in  the  Apology  expressly,  relegated  iimch  of  the  pietistic  and  rationalizing  concep- 
to  the  position  of  an  ecclesiastical  rite.  In  the  tions  clinging  to  it  from  the  former  period. 
Ratisbon  Colloquium  (1541),  and  in  the  Witten-  Usually  an  extended  special  instruction — in  the 
berg  Reformation  (1545),  it  is  recognized  as  per-  English-speaking  Churches  in  America  often 
missible  and  expedient,  stress  being  laid  on  the  only  a  course  of  lectures — precedes  C.  The 
instruction  preceding  it.  In  the  Augsburg  and  act  itself  consists  of  the  confession,  the  benedic- 
the  Leipzig  Interims  of  154S,  C.  was  enjoined  tion,  with  laj-ing  on  of  hands,  and  the  prayer  of 
and  accordingly  retained  in  the  Saxon  Agenda  the  congregation.  The  Confession,  however,  is 
of  1549.  generally  separated  into  the  elements  of  public 
Accordingly,  in  all  evangelical  countries,  in-  examination,  which  often  is  held  on  another 
struction  of  the  youth  in  the  Catechism,  being  day  previous  to  C,  and  the  confession  of  faith 
regarded  as  the  essential  of  C,  was  zealously  and  the  vow  of  faithfulness  in  C.  itself.  The 
practised,  whilst  with  regard  to  the  act  of  C.  time  is  usually  Palm  Sunday,  Quasimodogeniti, 
itself,  the  performance  or  non-performance  of  or  Whitsunday. — Lit.  :  Bachmann,  Die  Con- 
which  was  considered  a  matter  of  evangelical  firmation  dcr  Catechumenen  in  der  evang. 
freedom,  some,  especiallv  the  gnesio- Lutheran  A';;77/(',  3  vols.  Berlin  (1852);  W.  Caspari,  Die 
churches,  did  not,  whilst  others  did,  adopt  it,  Eyang.  Konfinnation,  vomdinl.  in  der  luth. 
though  in  a  purified  form.  Luther's  Order  of  Ktixlic.  G.  C.  F.  H. 
Service  and  Formula  Missffi(i523),  makes  no  Confiteor.  See  Liturgy. 
mention  of  it.  But  here,  as  well  as  in  the  various  Congregation  is  originally  a  Latin  word  (con- 
articles  of  visitation  and  agenda  of  the  period,  gregalio),  denoting  a  gathering,  an  assembUng 
stress  is  laid  on  an  examination  in  the  Catechism  together;  a  union,  a  society,  an  association, 
before  a  communicant  is  admitted  to  the  Lord's  In  the  English  translation  of  the  Bible  it  stands 
table.  The  Saxon  General  Articles  of  1557  pro-  in  the  Old  Testament  especially  for  edah,  an 
vide  for  an  annual  examination  in  the  Catechism  appointed  meeting,  and  kahal,  an  assembly 
for  those  who  are  of  such  age  that  they  may  be  called  together,  both  expressions  as  a  rule  refer- 
admitted  to  communion,  and  the  Agenda  of  15S0,  ring  to  the  people  of  God;  in  the  New  Testa- 
after  a  similar  provision,  adds  that  this  is  the  true  ment  it  occurs  only  once  (Acts  13:  43)  for 
Christian  confirmation.  A  transition  to  a  formal  "  Svnagogue, "  a  bringing  together,  a  meeting, 
act  of  confirmation  is  found  in  the  Church  orders  a  place  for  meeting.  The  word  that  in  the 
that  pro\-ide  for  a  public  examination  of  the  LXX.  translation  of  the  Old  Testament  is  mostly 
youth  and  appoint  certain  days  for  their  first  used  for  kahal  is  ekklesia,  according  to  its  ety- 
communion.  The  act  of  C.  itself  was  earliest  mologj- and  classical  use  "  properlv  a  gathering 
in  use  in  the  Evang.  Church  in  Pomerania,  in-  of  citizens  called  out  of  their  hornes  into  some 
troduced  by  Bugenhagen.  In  the  second  half  of  public  place,  an  assemblv  "  (Grimm-Thayer)  \ 
the  sixteenth  centurj-  the  act  of  C.  was  not  ob-  and  this  is  the  word  that  in  the  New  Testament 
served  in  central  Germany,  but  is  found,  though  as'a  rule  denotes  what  we  call  a  congregation, 
not  universally,  in  the  northern  and  also  in  the  "  a  number  of  persons  met  for  religious  worship, 
•western  and  southwestern  provinces.  C.  again  or  the  organized  body  of  persons  worshipping  at 
very  generally  fell  into  disuse.  The  chief  one -pXace"  (Standard  Dictionary).  The  Eng- 
causes  were  the  unsettled  state  of  affairs  brought  Hsh  translation  of  this  New  Testament  term  is 
about  by  the  Thirty  Years  AVar,  and  the  dis-  "  church  "  (comp.  e.  g.  i  Cor.  11  :  iS ;  14  :  19, 
inclination  to  the  adiaphora  occasioned  by  the  35  ;  Acts  13  :  i),  a  word  that,  like  the  German 
adiaphoristic  controversy.  Yet  it  was  not  everj--  form  kirche,  is  a  modification  of  the  Greek 
where  discontinued,  and  was  during  this  period  kuriakon(s,omethvagtha.t  belongs  to  the  kurios, 
recommended  by  Heshusius,  ,Eg.  Hunnius,  Lord)  and  means  "  the  house  of  the  Lord,"  i.  e. 
L.  Hutter,  Gerhard,  Calixt,  and  others,  and  was  of  Christ,  both  in  its  proper  and  in  its  figurative 
introduced  in  Frankfurt  in  1650  by  Heinsius.  sense  fcomp.  i  Tim.  3  :  15  ;  2  Tim.  2  :  19,  39). 
It  was  Spener's  activity  and  influence,  however,  The  New  Testament  ekklesia  and  the  English 
that  brought  about  the  re-introduction  of  the  "church"  have  this  in  common,  that  both  de- 
rite  and  its  general  adoption  in  the  Luth.  note  the  Church  universal,  that  is,  the  whole 
Church.  His  conception  and  application  of  C. ,  nvunber  of  those  that  through  the  means  of  grace, 
however,  differed  somewhat  from  that  of  the  the  Word  of  God  and  the  sacraments,  have  be- 
previous  period.  He  looks  upon  C.  as  the  re-  come  believers  in  Christ,  scattered  as  they  are 
newal  of  the  baptismal  covenant,  the  public  all  over  the  world,  as  well  as  a  local  church,  or 
personal  repetition  of  the  confession  and  the  vows  congregation,  consisting  of  a  greater  or  smaller 
made  by  the  sponsors.  He  and  the  pietistic  number  of  such  believers  (e.  g.  Matt.  16  :  iS ; 
school  after  him  emphasize  the  act  over  against  Eph.  5  :  23  sqq.  ;  i  Tim.  3  :  15  ;  Acts  11  :  22  ; 
the  preceding  instruction,  and  lay  stress  on  the  13  :  i  ;  14  :  23  ;  i  Cor.  i  :  2  ;  16  ;  19).  We 
emotional  and  awakening  feature.  This  pietistic  do  not'  find  that  a  distinction  is  made  in  the 
conception  was  indeed  itself  a  reaction,  but  it  New  Testament  between  the  pri\-ileges  and  tlie 
paved  the  way  for  the  rationalistic  conception,  authority  of  the  Church  universal  and  its  local 


Congregation  133  Consecration 

branches.  If  there  should  be  any  doubt  (Smalcald  Articles,  Appendix,  P.  II.  s.  67  ; 
whether,  e.  g.,  in  Matt.  iS  :  17,  the  local  church  Jacobs'  Transl.  p.  349  sq. ).  "  The  Council  of 
or  congregation  is  meant,  or  at  least  included,  Nice  determined  also  that  bishops  should  be 
this  doubt  must  vanish  when  we  see  that  the  elected  by  their  own  churches,  in  the  presence 
apostle  rebukes  "  the  Church  of  God  a'/; ;VA /i  rt/  of  a  neighboring  bishop  or  of  several.  The 
Corinth  "  (i  Cor.  i  :  2)for  not  having  done  what,  same  was  observed  also  in  the  West  and  in  the 
in  Matt.  18:  17,  is  stated  to  be  the  prerogative  Latin  churches,  as  C)rprian  and  Augustine  tes- 
and  duty  of  the  "  Church,"  namely,  to  take  the  tify.  For  Cyprian  says  in  his  fourth  letter  to 
last  step  in  the  discipline  of  impenitent  sinners  Cornelius  :  .  .  .  '  The  bishop  should  be  chosen 
and,  if  need  be,  put  them  out  of  the  Church  in  the  presence  of  the  people,  who  have  known 
(i  Cor.  5:4).  This  proves  that  the  local  most  fully  the  life  of  each  one,  which  we  also 
church,  or  congregation,  is,  as  already  the  same  see  was  done  among  us  in  the  ordination  of  our 
name  applied  to  both  indicates,  the  local  repre-  colleague,  Sabinus,  so  that  by  the  suffrage  oj 
sentative  of  the  Church  universal,  possessing,  in  the  entire  brotherhood,  and  by  the  judgment  of 
its  own  sphere,  all  the  benefits  and  powers  the  bishops  who  had  assembled  in  their  pres- 
granted  by  Christ  to  the  Church  universal  ;  and  ence,  the  episcopate  was  conferred  and  hands 
that  tills  includes  the  office  of  the  keys,  the  ex-  imposed  upon  him.'  "  (Ibid.,  P.  I.  s.  13  sq., 
ercise  of  church  disciphne  is  proved  by  the  p.  34osq.).  And  Luther  says  in  his  Refutation 
passages  just  cited.  But  from  this  follows  also  of  the  XII.  Articles  of  the  Peasants  :  "  A  whole 
tliat  a  local  church,  or  congregation,  ought  congregation  shall  have  the  right  to  choose  and 
never  to  forget  that  it  is  a  constitutent  part  of  depose  a  minister.  This  article  is  right,  if  it 
the  Church  universal,  a  member  of  the  same  were  only  executed  in  a  Christian  manner" 
body  of  Christ   (cf.   Rom.    12  :  5  ;    Eph.  5  :  25    (Walch's  ed.  XI.  p.  84),         _  F.  W.  S. 

sqq.),  and  not  an  entirely  isolated  body,  with-  Connecticut,  Lutherans  IB.  According  to 
out  any  connection  with  other  bodies  of  the  the  census  of  1S90,  there  were  in  the  state  37 
same  character.  Because  there  is  only  "one  congregations  and  5,762  communicants.  Of 
body,  and  one  spirit,  one  hope,  one  Lord,  one  these  the  General  Council  had  24  congs.  and 
faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and  Father  of  all,"  3,767  comms. ,  diwded  between  the  Swedish 
therefore  not  only  every  individual  Christian  Augustana  and  New  York  Synods.  The  Synodi- 
but  also  every  local  church,  or  congregation,  cal  Conference  had  eight  congs.  and  1,405 
should  be  "  giving  diligence  to  keep  the  unity  comms.,  and  the  General  Synod  two  congs. 
of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace  "  (Eph.  4  :  3  both  in  Hartford  Co.,  vrith  190  comms. 
sqq.).  This  in  the  first  place  and  necessarily  Conrad,  Frederick  William,  b.  in  Pine- 
refers  to  the  pure  doctrine  in  which  every  con-  grove,  Schuylkill  County,  Pa.,  Jan.  3,  1816. 
gregation  ought  to  be  united  with  the  Church  Studied  theology  in  the  Seminary  at  Gettysburg 
universal ;  but  then  also  external,  and  hence  in  from  1S37  to  1840.  In  1841,  was  called  as  pastor 
no  way  essential,  matters,  e.  g.  form  of  govern-  of  the  Lutheran  churches  at  Waynesboro,  Frank- 
ment  and  Liturgy,  should  not  be  adopted,  re-  lin  County,  Pa.  ;  in  1844,  as  pastor  of  St.  John's 
tained,  and  abolished  without  due  regard  to  the  Church,  Hagerstown,  Jld  ;  and  in  1850,  was 
probable  influence  upon  the  unity  of  the  spirit,  elected  Professor  of  Modern  Languages  and 
Not  only  episcopal  and  papal  centralization  and  Homiletics  in  Wittenberg  College,  Springfield, 
usurpation  of  power,  but  also  selfish  and  licen-  o.  In  1S55,  became  pastor  of  the  First  Lutheran 
tious  ignoring  of  existing  ties  and  obligations  Church  in  Daj-ton,  O.  In  1S62,  he  removed  to 
is  in  conflict  with  the  biblical  conception  of  a  Lancaster,  Pa.,  was  pastor  of  Trinity  Lutheran 
Christian  congregation.  Church.     In  1864,  was  called  to  the   church  in 

If  a  congregation  is  what,  on  biblical  grounds,  Chambersburg,  Pa.  Extensive  revivals  of  reli- 
we  have  stated  it  to  be,  a  local  representation  gion  occurred  in  all  the  churches  which  he  served 
of  the  Church  universal,  possessing  in  its  own  as  pastor.  In  1S63,  he  became  part  owner  and 
sphere  all  the  pri\'ileges  of  this  Church,  includ-  editor  of  the  Lutheran  Observer  at  Baltimore, 
ing  the  means  of  grace  and  the  office  of  the  and  on  its  removal  to  Philadelphia,  in  1866, 
keys,  it  certainly  cannot  be  denied  that  it  also  became  its  chief  editor,  in  which  position  he 
has  the  inherent  right  and  authority  to  call  its  continued  to  the  time  of  his  death  on  April  10, 
own  minister  who  is  publicly  to  administer  1898.  Dr.  C.  was  prominent  in  all  the  work 
those  means  and  to  exercise  the  functions  of  of  the  General  Synod.  He  aided  largely  and 
that  office.  That  this  logical  deduction  is  successfully  in  the  founding  and  the  endow- 
correct  is  proved  also  by  the  usage  of  the  primi-  ment  of  her  colleges  and  theological  semi- 
tive  Church,  not  even  the  apostles  appointing  naries,  and  in  all  missionary  endeavor.  He  was 
ministers  of  the  Church  without  the  decisive  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  Evangelical  Re- 
co-operation  of  the  Church  or  the  respective  con-  r';V«' and  Lutheran  Quarterly.  His  edition  of 
gregations  (cf.  Acts  i  :  15  sqq.  ;  6  :  i-5  ;  14  :  23  ;  Luther's  Catechism  has  had  a  large  circulation, 
2  Cor.  8  :  19.  Cp.  also  Laity).  Hence  our  Con-  and  the  Lutheran  Annual  and  Guide,  of  which 
fession  says:  "  Wherever  the  Church  is,  there  he  is  joint  author,  is  a  work  of  permanent  in- 
is  the  authority  [command]  to  administer  the   terest  and  value.  V.  L.  C. 

gospel.  Therefore  it  is  necessary  for  the  Church  Consecration  of  a  Church.  The  custom  is 
to  retain  the  authority  to  call,  elect,  and  ordain  generally  retained  in  our  churches,  although 
ministers.  And  this  authority  is  a  gift  exclu-  none  of  the  older  Orders  contain  forms  for  the 
sively  given  to  the  Church,  which  no  human  act.  In  the  Romish  sense  of  sanctifying  that 
power  can  wrest  from  the  Church.  .  .  .  Where  which  before  was  unholy,  the  Lutherans  rejected 
there  is  therefore  a  true  Church,  the  right  to  the  doctrine  of  the  consecration  of  inanimate 
elect  and  ordain  ministers  Jiecessarily  exists"   things    {Smalcald  Articles  15).     The  evangeli- 


Consecration  133  Constitutions 

cal  basis  for  the  service  is  found  in  I  Timothy  confessional  basis  is  declared  to  be  the  Augs- 

4  :  4-5,  and  in  this  sense  Luther  himself  conse-  burg   Confession    and    the    other     SyniboHcal 

crated  a  church  in  1546.     His  sermon  on  that  Books  :  the  office  of  lay  elders  is  establislied, 

occasion  is  a  classic  exposition  of  the  evangeli-  in  whose  hands  rests   the  government  of  the 

cal  doctrine  on  this  question.     The  ceremonies  congregation,  according  to  rules  therein  speci- 

of  consecration  as  they  are  now  found  in  most  fied.      In    1746,    Muhlenberg    and    Brunnholtz 

Lutheran  Agenda  have  symbolical  significance,  drew  up  a  tentative  constitution  for  the  congre- 

and  with  the  procession  and  musical  accompan-  gation  in  Philadelphia.     The  six  rules  with  a 

iment  may  be  made  popular  and  edifying.     (See  preamble,  proposed  by  Muhlenberg  in  1747,  for 

Hasse,  Zeichensprache,  d.  152.)  G.  U.  W.  the   church  at  Monocacy  near  Frederick,  Md., 

Consecration  of  theEnchaxist  is  a  setting  ^'^^  substantially  a  constitution  {Luth.  Ch    Re- 

apart  of  the  bread  and  wine  for  sacred  use  by  re-  ^'''^  f°^^,^P"''  '^9*');  .  ^^^  5°°^V'",^V°".?   3^^ 

citing  the  words  of  the  institution.     It  is  based  Trappe  Church  ( 1750)  is  much  fuller  (Luth,  Ch. 

upon  I  Corinthians  10:  16,  "  The  cup  of  blessing  R^ew,  VI.  213  sqq.).     In   1762,  however,  the 

which  we  bless,"  etc..  and  is  retained  as  an  es-  congregational   constitution    assumed   a    more 

sential  part  of  the  celebration.     The  plural  form,  mature   and   elaborate    form,  as    prepared    by 

"which  ^-6'  bless,"  marks  it  as  an  act  of  wor-  Muhlenberg,  after  his  residence  in  New  York 

ship  on  the  part  of  the  whole  congregation,  and  '^i    contact    ^^^th     the    Dutch    congregational 

its  validity  is  therefore  not  dependent  upon  the  organization      After  a  preamble,  it  enumerates  : 

worthiness  of  the  minister.     Cf.  Schmid,  Dog-  "■■  Duties  of  Pastors  ;  2.  The  external  goyern- 

matik,     i  53,    8  ;   Formula    Concordia,    s.   v.  ;  5?,^°'  of  the  Congregation,  including  duties  of 

ZezschwiU,    Prakt.     TheoL,    s.     v.  ;    Kliefoth,  Elders   and   Deacons ;    3.  Duties  of   Members 

Liturz   Abh     vol   v     s  v  G   U  W  This  has  formed  the  basis  of  the  congregational 

_  ''        '     ''    '    '  ...  constitutions  of  most   of  the  churches   which 

Consensus  Patrum.  By  this  is  meant  Muhlenberg  and  his  associates  served,  and  of 
the  consentient  teaching  of  the  church  Fathers  those  which  proceeded  from  them.  The  pastors 
of  the  first  five  Christian  centunes,  though  per-  .^^^.^  bound  to  teach  according  to  the  Unaltered 
feet  consent  of  teaching  does  not  exist  in  the  Augsburg  Confession,  to  exclude  from  the  Lord's 
writings  of  the  Fathers.  The  Fathers  are  to  be  Supper  and  from  sponsorship  improper  persons, 
regarded  as  witnesses,  not  as  authoritative  ^gre  charged  with  the  \-isitation  of  the  sick  and 
judges,  of  revealed  truth,  and  their  writings  t^e  superintendency  of  the  schools,  were  con- 
are  to  be  subordinated  to  the  Scriptures,  the  stituted  presidents  of  meetings  of  the  Church 
sole  decisive  rule  of  faith.  "  The  Consensics  Council  and  the  congregation,  were  required  to 
Pa/runt  IS  not  an  apodeictic  and  fundamental  attend  the  meetings  of  Synod,  etc.  The  Church 
source  of  theology,  nor,  strictly  speaking,  a  Council  consisted  of  the  trustees,  six  elders 
secondary-  source  of  the  Christian  faith,  but  is  g^j  gj^  deacons. 

to   be   esteemed  as   a   ground   of   credibility"        The  General's  vnod  has  pro\-ided  a  constitu- 

{Hotlaz).     (See  also  Patristics.)      J.  W.  R.  tion    for  its  congregations   in  its  "  Formula  of 

Constitutions,    Congregational.      The   va-  Government  and  Discipline,"   originating  in  a 

rious   provisions    for   congregational    organiza-  similar   "  Formula  "  prepared  for  the  Synods  of 

tion  made  in  the  first  period  of  the  Lutheran  West  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia. 
Church  in  Germany  may  be  learned  from  the       The  General  Council  for  a  number  of  sessions 

Kirchenordnungen.     See  especially  the  collec-  carefully  considered  and,  in  1880,  finally  adopted 

tion  of  A.  L.  Richter  (2  vols.,  Weimar,   1S46).  a  constitution  for  congregations,  prepared   by 

The  beginning  was  made  by  Luther  in  his  draft  Dr.  C.  P.  Krauth,  which  is  recommended  as  a 

of  the  Leisnig  Kastenordnung,  of  1523.     These  model,  while  it  is  not  imposed  on  its  congrega- 

various  constitutions,  however,  are  under  the  tions.     The  distinctive  feature  of  this  constitu- 

episcopal  scheme  of    church  government  (see  tion  is  the  abolition  of  the  lay  eldership.     The 

Church  Polity),  and  are  not  adapted  to  con-  older  congregations,   as    a  rule,  have   retained 

gregational     independency.        The     Lutheran  their   former    constitutions,    and   the    General 

Church  in  Holland  developed  a  congregational  Council    has  been  mainly  followed  in  those  of 

constitution  under  certain  limitations  fixed  by  new    organizations.     The    Swedi.sh   Augustana 

William  of  Orange  that  has  had  much  influence  Synod   recommends  another  constitution  to  its 

upon  Lutheran  congregational  constitutions  in  congregations.      In   the  Synodical  Conference, 

America   (see  B.  M.    Schmucker,    The  Organi-  the   Sytiodal-Handhuch  of  the  Missouri  Synod 

zation   of  the  Congregation  in  the  Early  Lu-  contains  the  principles  and  rules  for  congrega- 

theran  Churches  in  America  ;  Lutheran  Church  tional  as  well  as  synodical  organization.     Synods 

Review,   VI.    i&S  sqq.).     The  earliest   written  as  a  rule  require    congregations    applying  for 

constitution  in  this  countrj-,  of  which  we  know,  membership   to  submit   their  constitutions  for 

is  that  of   the   Salzburgers  in   Georgia,  which  approval,  but,  as  they  do  not  ask  that  amend- 

dates  from  1733.     It  is  translated  and  printed  in  ments  be  also  submitted,  the  intention  of  this 

Strobel's  History  of  the  Salzburgers,  pp.  94-99,  guarantee  ni.-iy  be  readilv  defeated.      H.  E.  J. 
but  with  it  are  incorporated  a  number  of  amend-        Constitutions,  Synodical.      The    synodical 

ments  made  by  Muhlenberg  in  1774,  so  that  the  constitution  is  also  a  matter  of  gradual  gro%vth. 

original   document  cannot  be  certainly  traced.  The  Fathers  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  America 

In   History  of  the  En.    Lutheran    Church   i7t  had  no  model  of  similar  attempts  in  Europe  be- 

the  United  States  (New  York,    1893),   the   de-  fore  them.     The  constitution  bad  to  develop  for 

pendence    of  this  constitution   on  that  of  the  years  before  it  was  embodied  in  a  formal  docu- 

Lutheran  congregations  at  Amsterdam   (1597)  ment.     It  was  at  first  an  organization  purely  of 

and  the  Savoy  in  London  ( 1694)  is  shown.     The  pastors,  i.   e.  a   Ministerium,  who   formed  the 


Constitutions  134  Contrition 

united   pastors  of  united   congregations.      Lay  eral  Council,  after  some  efforts  in  that  direction, 

delegates  appeared  only  to  report  concerning  has  found  it  inexpedient  to  provide  a  uniform 

their  pastors  and  the  affairs  of  the  congregations,  constitution  for  its  synods  ;  since  the  varied  his- 

Congregations,  in  accepting  the  pastors  and  en-  torical  development  of  these  bodies   advises  a 

tering  the  union,    pledged   themselves  to  sub-  modification  of  the  organization  to  their  circum- 

mission  to  the  judgment  of  the  Ministerium,  as  stances.     A   volume  containing  a  collection  of 

long  as  they  would  be  connected  with  it.     (See  synodical  constitutions  in  force  at  least  in  the 

Documenta}y  History  of  the  Ministerium  of  most  prominent  synods,  would  be  an  important 

Pennsylvania,  I.  22  sq.)  contribution   towards  greater  harmony,  and  a 

The  beginning  of  a  written  constitution  was  better  understanding.  H.  E.  J. 
made  at  Lancaster,  Penn.,  in  1772  (lb.  p.  137),  Consubstantiation,  a  term  persistently  ap- 
and  completed  at  New  Hanover  in  177S  (lb.  p.  plied  against  the  protests  of  all  reputable  Lu- 
154).  The  Synod  is  called  a  "  Fraternal  Associ-  theran  theologians  to  the  Lutheran  doctrine  of 
ation  of  the  Lutheran  Ministers  of  North  the  Lord's  Supper.  The  term  is  offensive  be- 
America."  The  president  is  charged  with  cause  it  conveys  the  thought  that  the  Body  and 
"  the  oversight,  both  during  the  meetings  of  the  Blood  of  Christ  are  present  and  received  in  the 
Synod  and  at  other  times. ' '  The  members  were  same  way  as  the  bread  and  wine.  ' '  Consubstan- 
pledged  to  use  the  Liturgj' and  carry  out  the  tial  "  is  a  Latin  ecclesiastical  term,  the  trans- 
resolutions  of  the  Ministerium,  and  were  liable  lation  of  the  Greek  hoinoousios,  around  which 
to  discipline  for  teachings  "errors  opposed  the  Christological  controversies  of  the  Ancient 
to  the  plain  teachings  of  the  Holy  Scrip-  Church  centred,  and  means  "  of  the  same  sub- 
lures  and  our  Symbolical  Books."  So  two  stance."  That  the  bread  and  the  Body  of  Christ 
classes  of  ministers  are  provided  for,  viz.  are  the  same  substance,  or  that  the  Body  is 
licensed  candidates  and  ordained  ministers,  present,  like  the  bread,  in  a  natural  manner, 
The  entire  document  is  thoroughly  elaborated  the  Lutheran  Church  has  always  denied, 
and  well  arranged.  (Translated  and  printed  in  See  table  under  article  Consubstantiation,  in 
full  in  Documentary  History,  pp.  165-176. )  Johnson's  Cyclopcvdia,  by  Dr.  Krauth,  showing 

A  petition  from  Zion's  and  St.  Jlichael's  how  the  Lutheran  doctrine  has  been  misunder- 
Churches,  Philadelphia,  in  1791,  in  which  Gen.  stood.  _  _  H.  E.  J. 
Peter  Muhlenberg  and  his  brother,  Hon.  F.  A.  Contrition,  According  to  the  teaching  of 
Muhlenberg,  speaker  of  the  U.  S.  House  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  repentance  consists  of 
Representatives,  were  the  most  prominent  and  two  parts,  Contrition  and  Faith  {Aug.  Coiif) 
active  members,  led  the  next  year  to  a  complete  XII.).  Contrition  is  hatred  of  sin  and  grief 
revision  of  the  constitution.  The  body  became  for  it;  "the  true  terror  of  conscience  which 
a  synod,  instead  of  a  ministerium,  and  the  lay  feels  that  God  is  angry  with  sin,  and  which 
delegates  were  admitted  with  equal  votes  and  grieves  that  it  has  sinned  "  (Apology,  p.  181). 
rights  with  the  pastors.  This  "constitution"  "The  two  chief  works  of  God  in  men  are  to 
is  found  in  volume  above  mentioned,  pp.  248-  terrify,  and  to  justify  and  quicken  those  who 
259.  It  provides  for  a  senior,  to  advise  and  re-  are  terrified.  Into  these  two  works,  all  Scrip- 
prove,  and  a  president,  for  three  ranks  of  pastors,  ture  has  been  distributed.  The  one  part  is  the 
ordained  ministers,  licensed  candidates  and  Law,  which  shows,  reproves  and  condemns 
catechists  ;  for  ministerial  sessions,  for  de-  sins.  .  .  .  After  his  sin,  Adam  was  reproved 
ciding  ordinations,  licensures,  etc.,  and  for  con-  and  terrified;  this  was  contrition.  ...  So 
ferences  on  biblical,  practical  and  pastoral  sub-  David  is  reproved  by  Nathan,  and  terrified  says  : 
jects.  This  constitution,  reprinted  in  1S13,  re-  '  I  have  sinned  against  the  Lord  ; '  this  is  con- 
vised  in  1S41,  and  amended  often  later,  remained  tritiou  "  (Apology,  p.  1S5  sq.).  "The  proper 
for  three-quarters  of  a  century  substantially  that  and  peculiar  instrmnent,  therefore,  whereby 
of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania.  It  was  contrition  is  wrought,  is  the  preaching  of  the 
adopted  with  very  few  changes  by  the  Minis-  Law  ;  to  which  belong  also  public  and  private 
terium  of  New  'Vork,  and  has  formed  the  basis  calamities,  which  are  real  proclamations  con- 
of  the  general  organization  of  synods  rooted  cerning  the  atrocity  of  sins,  and  God's  wrath 
directly  or  indirectly  in  the  Mother  Synod,  in-  against  them,  as  well  as  meditation  upon  the 
eluding  the  Synods  of  the  General  and  United  passion  and  death  of  Christ,  which  has  the  place 
Synods,  as  well  as  those  of  the  General  Council,  of  a  most  clear  mirror,  from  which  we  can  rec- 
A  thorough  revision  was  made  in  1SS7.  The  ognize  the  earnestness  of  divine  wrath  against 
General  Synod  provides  a  synodical  constitu-  sins"  (Gerhard,  Loci,  VI.  235).  "Although 
tion  for  its  districts  in  its  "  Formula  of  Govern-  true  contrition  is  required  in  all  true  and  salu- 
ment  and  Discipline."  The  constitution  of  the  tary  repentance,  yet  there  are  degrees  of  con- 
large  and  influential  Synod  of  Missouri  is  tritiou,  since  the  terrors  of  conscience  are  not 
found  in  its  Synodal-Handbucli .  The  S)-nod  equal  in  all,  but  in  some  there  are  more,  in 
is  regarded  only  as  an  advisory  body  in  matters  others  less.  The  promise  of  the  forgiveness  of 
pertaining  to  the  government  of  individual  con-  sins  depends  not  on  the  dignity  and  quantity 
gregations.  Synodical  resolutions  are  not  in  of  our  contrition,  but  only  on  the  merit  of 
force  until  ratified  by  the  congregation.  Plans  Christ,  who  was  most  perfectly  contrite  for  our 
forthe  visitation  of  congregations  are  thoroughly  sins  (Is.  53:10);  and  a  contrite  heart  should 
elaborated.  The  Synod  is  divided  into  districts,  not  look,  therefore,  to  the  quantity  or  dignity 
that  meet  annually,  while  the  Synod  itself  meets  of  its  contrition,  and  seek  therein  the  remedy 
only  once  every  three  years.  Only  pastors  in  for  its  sins,  but  should  behold  only  Christ  hang- 
actual  care  of  congregations  belonging  to  the  ing  upon  the  cross.  The  recognition  of  sin  can 
Synod  are  entitled  to  membership.     The  Gen-  never  reach  such  perfection,  as  to  embrace  all 


Controversies                        135  Coiitrover§ies 

our  sins  (Ps.  19:13)"  (lb.  254').     It  is  required  among  orthodox  as  heterodox.     But  this  must 

"  not  as  merit  of  reconciUation.  or  as  the  means  not  cloud  the  issue  itself. 

of  apprehending  grace,  but  as  part  of  the  order  The  great  controversies,  treated  fully  under 
which  God  obser\-es  in  converting  men,  and  of  their  respective  names,  are  :  the  antinomian 
the  obedience  he  requires  of  them"  (lb.  259).  controversy  (1537-1540),  about  the  authority  of 
It  has  to  do  both  with  actual  aud  original  sin.  the  law  ;  the  Osiandrian  (1549-1567),  about  the 
It  includes  the  hatred  of  the  state  of  alienation  nature  of  justification  and  its  relation  to  sancti- 
from  God  in  which  we  were  bom  and  of  those  fication  ;  the  adiaphoristic  (1548-1555),  about 
remnants  of  this  condition  still  inhering  in  our  the  admission  of  Catholic  forms  in  the  constitu- 
nature.  That  which  we  loathe  in  the  stream,  tion  and  worship  of  the  Church  ;  the  Jlajoristic 
we  loathe  also  in  the  fountain.  Luther,  in  his  (1551-1562),  about  the  necessity  of  good  works  ; 
Babylonian  Captivity,  shows  the  relation  of  the  synergistic  (1555-1567),  about  the  co-opera- 
faith  to  contrition.  "  A  contrite  heart  can  pro-  tion  of  the  human  will  in  conversion  ;  the  crypto- 
ceed  only  from  earnest  faitli  in  the  divine  calvinistic  (1552-1574),  about  the  Lord's  Supper, 
promises  and  threats.  .  .  .  The  truth  of  the  resuming  the  earlier  position  of  the  Philippists. 
threatening  is  the  cause  of  contrition,  and  the  — ?.Iinor  were  the  discussions  on  the  descent  to 
truth  of  the  promises  is  the  cause  of  consola-  hell  (see  ^pinus) ,  and  the  doubt  maintained  by 
tion,  when  they  are  believed."  Contrition,  Geo.  Karg  (see  Parsimonius),  about  the  imputa- 
therefore,  instead  of  being  only  the  portal  to  tion  of  Christ's  active  obedience.  With  the  com- 
faith,  grows  with  it.  The  forsaking  of  sin  ing  of  Pietism  (1696),  the  discussions  covered 
and  the  purpose  to  lead  a  new  life  are  not  regeneration,  conversion,  justification,  means 
properly  elements  of  contrition,  but  its  in-  of  grace,  the  Church,  adiaphora,  though  Piet- 
e\-itable  accompaniments  and  results,  when  ism  was  at  first  but  the  emphasis  of  true  life, 
sincere.  (See  Pietism.)     With  the  awakening   of  new 

The  protest  of  Luther  and  his  associates  was  spiritual  life  in  this  century  as  it  crystallized  in- 
directed  against  the  teaching  of  the  Mediaeval  to  definite  Lutheranism,  the  question  of  confes- 
theologians,  who  laid  stress  upon  contrition  as  sionalism  became  prominent.  But  the  confes- 
an  expiatorj-  act  voluntarily  assumed  for  the  pur-  sional  Lutherans  again  divided  on  the  subject  of 
pose  of  gaining  merit  to  set  over  against  sins,  the  Church  and  ministn.- (which  see),  some,  with 
They  speak  of  it  as  "  an  act  of  virtue  causing  the  the  Breslauers  and  Loehe,  giving  them  a  high 
forgiveness  of  sins"  (Thomas,  Summa,  III.,  and  independent  value;  others,  with  Hofling 
Supplement,  Quest. 'V.  :  Art.  I.).  "  It  has  infi-  and  the  Immanuel  Synod,  emphasizing  the 
nite  virtue  from  the  cause  by  which  it  is  ener-  power  of  the  spiritual  priesthood, 
gized  "  (Art.  II.).  They  speak  of  "  sufiicient  "  In  America  the  earliest  prominent  controversy 
and  "  insufficient  contrition,"  and  saj'  that  "  no  was  the  language  question  (1800-1S20),  particu- 
one  can  be  sure  that  his  contrition  is  sufficient,"  larly  severe  in  Philadelphia;  1825-1S50,  the 
and,  therefore,  not  sure  of  the  forjjiveness  of  South  Tennessee  Synod  emphasized  confession- 
sin  and  sonship  -irith  God.  Contrition,  they  alism  vs.  the  General  Synod  and  Ministerium  of 
taught,  proceeded  from  love  to  God  ;  but  attri-  Penna. ;  1S50-1S64,  the  confessional  question  be- 
tion,  or  ser\ale  fear,  came  from  fear  of  punish-  came  burning  in  the  North.  It  centred  about 
ment,  and  that  by  \-iTtue  of  the  absolution  one  the  "  Definite  Platform  "  (1S55),  the  admission 
who  had  been  only  attrite  was  made  contrite,  of  the  Melanchthon  Synod  into  the  Gen.  Synod 
This  servnle  fear  arising  from  man's  natural  (1S59),  and  ended  in  the  breach  at  York  (1864). 
powers,  aud  without  faith,  Luther,  following  (See  Gex.  Council;  Gen.  Synod.)  During 
Rom.  7  :  13;  8:  9,  pronounced  as  making  man  this  time  there  was  also  severe  discussion  on 
only  a  h\-pocrite  ;  although  he  did  not  deny  that  "New  Measures,"  which  was  the  name  for  a 
by  divine  grace  it  is  often  made  the  instrument  Jlethodistic  revivalism,  favored  and  advocated 
to  prepare  for  the  gospel  and  filial  fear.  (See  by  many.  (For  present  view  in  Gen.  Sj-nod 
Sr/;;«rt/,ta/(/^;-/;V/«,  Part  III.  Art.  III.;  Luther's  see  Re^t^-.'VL.)  The  liturgical  controversj' 
Babylonian  Captivity ;  Koestlin,  Luther's  within  the  Gen.  Synod  since  1SS5  has  also  a 
Theology,  I.)                                            H.  E.  J.  doctrinal  aspect,  as  appeared  in  the  Gottwald 

Controversies.  The  Luth.  church  has  of  trial  (1893).  The  Missouri  Synod  took  a  stand 
necessity  been  involved  in  controversies.  Her  against  Loehe  and  the  Buffalo  Synod  on  the 
emphasis  of  pure  doctrine  necessitates  its  main-  Church  and  ministry,  tending  rather  to  Hofling's 
tenance  and  closer  definition,  not  by  self-devel-  position  (1850-1S60).  (SeeWalther,  ZcArc  e'0« 
oped  systems,  but  in  defence  against  all  errors  Kirche  u.  Ajiit.)  Between  i860  and  1870  Mis- 
injuring  her  possession  of  truth.  She  has  had  souri  contended  with  the  Iowa  Sjnod  on  the 
to  exclude  the  extremes  of  Romanism  and  subject  whether  there  were  still  any  "open 
Rationalism.  Roman  and  Reformed  tendencies  questions."  f See  Open  Questions.) 
had  to  be  avoided.  Even  in  questions  of  church  In  an  article  of  "  Lehre  u.  Wehre  "  of  1872 
life  of  apparently  undogmatic  aspect,  as  the  Dr.  Walther  opened  the  great  predestinarian 
language  question,  doctrinal  position  has  justly  controversy  (1S72-1S90),  in  which  Missouri  con- 
and  unjustly  been  the  mo\-ing  power.  It  really  tended  for  the  absoluteness  of  the  special  elec- 
controls  all,  and  has  sometimes  led  to  a  refine-  tion  to  faith,  while  its  opponents  (Iowa,  Ohio, 
ment  of  definition  and  made  separative  what  X.  Y.  Ministerium)  emphasized  election  in- 
the  historic  confessional  foundations  and  the  titi/u  fidei,  in  \'iew  of  the  faith  embracing 
freedom  of  evang.  truth  allow.  As  all  contro-  Christ  as  foreknown  by  God.  (See  Predes- 
versies  were  regarded  in  their  intimate  bearing  tin.\TION.  )  In  this  contention  anti-Missou- 
on  the  faith,  it  is  but  natural  that  human  vio-  rian  "  Gutachten  "  were  given  by  the  theol. 
lence  was  sometimes  strongly  evoked  as  well  faculties  in  Rostock  and  Phila.     Another  side 


Conversion                          136  Conversion 

of  this  question  is  the  discussion  on  conversion,  the  translation  from  the  one  state  into  the  other 

carried  on  largely  between  Missouri  and  Ohio,  is,  as  to  its  ratio  formalis,  an  instantaneous  act, 

Missouri  excludes  every  human  activity  making  the   bestowal   of   the   very   first   scintillulj:    of 

grace   all,    while   its   opponents  hold   that  the  faith  and  spiritual  life  being  essentially  conver- 

prevenient  power  of  grace  enables  man  to  cease  sion.     As  in  his  natural  state  man,  being  splrit- 

m     his     wilful     opposition.       (See     Conver-  ually  dead,  is  void  of  all  spiritual  powers  and 

SION. )     The  predestinarian  discussion  has  been  energies,  an  enemy  of  God,  he  can  in  no  wise 

also  carried  on  among  the  Norwegians.     (See  and  measure  and  in  no  sense  concur  in  his  con- 

NoRWEGiAN  Synod.)     In  1S69  a  debate  took  version  (Rom.  8:7;  Gal.  5  :  17  ;  Phil,  i  :29), 

place  in  the  Missouri  Synod,  upholding  Luther's  and  his  translation  into  the  state  of  spiritual 

view  against  taking  interest.     It  was  directed  life  and  activity  is  solely  and  entirely  the  work 

against  opposition  to  this  doctrine  which  had  of  God  (John  6  :  29  ;  Col.  2  :  13  ;  Heb.  2  :  12  ;  i 

arisen   in  P.    Brohm's  congregation   in   N.   Y.  Pet.  i  :  21  ;  John  14  :6  ;  Eph.  i  :  19  ;  Col.  2  :  13  ; 

Prof.   G.  Fritschel  declared  it  to  be  legalistic.  Eph.  2  :  i,  5).     The  grace  which  prompts  God  in 

(See  Usury.)  converting   sinners   and    actually    works   their 

The  three  great  centres  of  controversy  were  conversion  is  not  a  particular  grace,  but  the  same 
the  doctrines  of  grace,  justification  and  the  universal  grace  which  prompted  God  to  work 
Lord's  Supper.  The  theoretical  and  practical  the  redemption  of  all  men  in  and  through 
ecclesiastical  position  and  application  of  confes-  Christ  (Luke  2:30-32;  Eph.  2:5-10).  The 
sionalism,  with  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  and  means  whereby  God  converts  or  regenerates 
ministry  form  another  group.  The  doctrine  of  sinners  are  the  means  of  grace,  the  gospel  in  its 
grace  and  its  absoluteness  is  involved  in  the  various  forms  (Rom.  10  :  17  ;  James  i  :  18  :  i 
synergistic,  anti-nomian  and  predestinarian  con-  Pet.  1:22),  whereby  God  works  in  all  cases 
troversies  ;  justification  in  the  Osiandrian  and  earnestly  and  efiicaciously  (Mark  16  :  15  ;  Rom. 
Majoristic  controversy;  and  the  Lord's  Supper  in  1:16;  10:16,  21;  Matt.  23:37;  Luke  19: 
the  contentions  with  the  Philippists,  crypto-Cal-  41,  42;  Acts  7:51;  Rom.  2:4;  Is.  55:10, 
vinists,  and  lax  American  Lutherans.  Confes-  11),  but  in  no  case  irresistibly  (Rom.  10  :  21  ; 
sionalism,  its  necessity  and  fulness,  was  involved  Matt.  23  :  39  ;  Acts  7:51;  13  :  45,  46  ;  Rom.  2  : 
theoretically  in  the  discussions  with  Pietism  4,  5  ;  John  3  :  19-21  ;  i  :  5,  11  ;  2  Cor.  4  :3,  4). 
and  so-called  Amer.  Lutheranism.  Practically  Conversion  may  be  viewed  either  as  traiisitive, 
confessionalism  is  touched  in  the  adiaphoristic  inasmuch  as  it  is  the  effect  of  divine  grace  act- 
controversy,  and  the  questions  on  "  new  meas-  ing  upon  the  heart  of  man,  or  as  itiiratisitive, 
ures,"  pulpit  and  altar  fellowship,  and  in  the  inasmuch  as  it  is  a  change  going  on  in  the  heart 
liturgical  controversy.  of  man.     It  is  active,  inasmuch  as  God  works 

Lit.  of  Older  ConTrov.  :  Walch,   Histor.  conversion,  and  passive,  inasmuch  as  man  ex- 

u.   theol.   Einl.    i?i   die  Religionstrett.  der  ev.  periences  conversion  without  concurrence  on  his 

/«//2.  A7rr/;i',  Jena,  1730.                              J.  H.  part.     That  some  are  not  converted  is  due  only  to 

Conversion,  or  regeneration,  in  the  strict  their  own  hardness  of  heart,  their  obstinate  re- 
sense  of  the  term,  is  the  work  of  divine  grace  sistance  to  the  means  of  grace  ;  and  that  others 
(l  Pet.  I  :  3  ;  2  Tim.  1:9;  Eph.  2:7;  Tit.  3  :  5)  are  converted  is  owing  to  the  grace  of  God  alone 
and  power  (Eph.    1  :  19  ;  Col.   2  :  12';  John   i  :  (Hos.  13  :  9,  and  texts  last  quoted  above).     Con- 

13  ;  6  :  26 ;  2  Cor.  5  :  17),  by  which  man,  bom  version  or  regeneration  in  the  zvider  sense  in- 
of  the  flesh  (John  3:6),  and  void  of  all  power  eludes  conversion  in  the  narrower  sense,  and  is 
to   think    (2   Cor.    3:5;    i   Cor.    2:14;    Eph.  the  process  whereby  man,  being  translated  from 

4  :  iS  ;  5  :  8),  to  will  (Gen.  6  :  5  ;  8  :  2  ;  Rom.  his  carnal  state  of  sin  and  wrath  into  a  spiritual 
8  :  7),  or  to  do  (Phil,  i  :  6  ;  2  :  13  ;  John  15  :  state  of  faith  and  grace,  enters  upon  and,  under 
45  ;  Rom.  7:14),  any  good  thing,  and  dead  in  the  continued  influence  of  divine  grace,  con- 
sin  (Col.  2  :  13  ;  Eph.  2  :  5),  is,  through  the  tinues  and  grows  in  a  state  of  faith  and  spiritual 
means  of  grace  (James  i  :  18  ;  1  Pet.  i  :  23  ;  life  (Jer.  31  :  19  ;  Acts  26  :  20  ;  Deut.  30  :  2  ; 
John  3:5;  Tit.  3:5;!  Cor.  4  :  15  ;  Gal.  4  :  19),  Rom.  12  :  2  ;  6  :  19  ;  Eph.  4  :  13  ;  Ps.  51  ;  12). 
translated  (Col.  i  :  12,  13  ;  i  Pet.  2  :  25  ;  Jer.  The  process  whereby  the  sinner  is  convicted  of 
31  :  18)  from  a  state  of  sin  and  wTath  and  his  sinful  state  and  helpless  condition  under  the 
spiritual  death  (Rom.  3  :  9,  23  ;  6  :  17  ;  Job  15  :  divine  wrath  and  led  to  a  logical  or  historical 

14  ;  Ps.  14:13;  Eph.  2:3;!  Pet.  2  :  10,  25  ;  Acts  understanding  of  the  truths  of  the  gospel  is  not  a 
26  :  18)  into  a  state  of  spiritual  life  of  faith  and  part  of  conversion  but  a  series  of  preparatory  acts, 
grace  (Eph.  2:5;  Col.  2  :  13  ;  John  3:5;  Tit.  3  :  of  which,  with  the  outward  use  of  the  means  of 

5  ;  Acts  20  :  21  ;  26  :  18),  rendered  able  to  will  and  grace,  natural  man  is  in  a  measure  capable. 

to  do  what  is  spiritually  good  (Phil.  2  :  13)  and,  Thus  far  the  nature  of  conversion  or  regener- 

especially,  made  actually  to  accept  the  benefits  ation  is  revealed  to  us  in  Scripture.     The  ques- 

of  the  redemption  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  ( i  tion  why,  the  grace  of  God  being  universal  and 

Pet.  1:3;  Gal.  3  :  26  ;  4  : 5  ;  i  Pet.  2  :  10  ;  Acts  the  means  of   grace    being  always   and   every- 

26  :  18).     As  the  Scriptures  know  of  but  two  where  efiicacious,  and  all  men  being  by  nature 

states  of  man  in  this  life,  that  of  spiritual  death,  equally  dead  in  sin,  the  effect  of  the  gospel  is 

of  unbelief  and  wrath.and  that  of  spiritual  life,  of  not  the  same  in  all  men,  can  be  correctly  an - 

faith  and  grace  (Matt.  7  :  13  ;  13  :  38  ;  i  John  3  :  swered   only  as   in  Hos.    13  :  9  :  "  Israel,   thou 

10 ;  John  5  :  29  ;  8  :  47  ;  I  Pet.  2  :  lo  ;  Rom.  8  :  hast  destroyed  thyself,  but  in  me  is  thine  help," 

5  ;  Eph.  3  :  8  ;  2  Cor.  6  :  15  ;  i  John  2:9,  11  ;  Ps.  and  every  effort  to  solve  the  remaining  mystery 

37  :  16  ;  I  John  5  :  12  ;  3  :  14  ;  Col.  2  :  13  ;  Eph.  must  lead  either  to  Calvinism  or  synergism. 

2  :  5),  and  of  no  intermediate  state,  from  which  This   is  also   the   doctrine   of    the   Lutheran 

a  soul  would  go  neither  to  hell  nor  to  heaven,  Church  as  exhibited  in  the  Book  of  Concord. 


[ 


ConTer§ion  137  Conversion 

That  in  this  life  all  men  are  in  one  of  two  sion,  in  the  daily  exercise  of  repentance,    the 

states,  between  which  no  intermediate  state  in-  regenerate  will  of  man  is  not  idle,  but  also  co- 

tervenes,  is  said  in  such  passages  as  these  :  operates  in  all  the  deeds  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

"For  as  long  as  man  is  not  regenerate  .  .  .  which  he  works  through  us,  has  already    been 

he  is  still  under  the  law,  and  his  works  are  prop-  suflSciently  explained  above  "  (/.  c.  p.  609). 
erly  called  by  St.  Paul  works  of  the  law,  for        "  For  conversion  is  such  a  change,  through 

they  are  extorted  by  the  law,  as  those  of  slaves  ;  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  under- 

and  they  are  saints  after  the  order  of  Cain.     But  standmg,   will,  and  heart  of  man,  that  by  this 

when  man  is  born  aneiv  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  man  can  receive 

liberated  from  the  law  ...  he  lives  according  the  offered  grace  "  (/.  c.  p.  608). 
to  the  immutable  will  of  God.  .  .  .  For  such        "God   the  Lord   draws   the  man   whom   he 

men  are   no  more  under  the   law,   but   under  wishes  to  convert,  and  draws  him,  too,  in  such 

gace,  as  St.  Paul  says  "    {Form  of  Cone.  Sol.  a  way,  that  his  understanding,  instead  of  dark- 

ecl.,  Mueller's  Edition,  p.  643).  ened,  becomes   enlightened,  and   his   will,    in- 

"  Therefore  the   man  who  is   not  regenerate  stead  of  per\-erse,  becomes  obedient.     And  the 

wholly  resists  God  and  is  altogether  a  servant  Scriptures  call  this  '  creating  a  new  heart '  "  ( Ps. 

of    sin    (John    8  :  34  ;  Rom.   6  :  16).     But  the  51  :  10). 

regenerate  delights  in  the  law  of  God  after  the       That  conversion  is  exclusively,  wholly,  and 

inward  man  "  (/.  c.  p.  608).  entirely  the  work  of  God,  without  anj'  manner 

Of  the  natural  state  of  man  the  Confession  or  measure  of  concurrence  on  the  part  of  him 

says  :  who  is  being  converted,  is  asserted  in  words  such 

"For  inasmuch   as  man,  before  his  conver-  as  these  : 
sion,  is  dead  in  sins  (Eph.  2:5),  there  can  be        "  If  the  Holy  Ghost  has  wrought  and  accom- 

in  him  no  power  to  work   anything  good   in  plished  this,  and  man's  will  has  been  changed 

divine  things,    and   therefore  he   has  also   no  and   renewed  alone   by  his    di\'ine  power  and 

modus  agendi   or  way   of  working  in   divine  working,  then  the  new  will  of  man  is  an  instru- 

things"  (/.  c.  p.  603).  ment  and  organ  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost  "  (/.  c. 

"So,  too,  the  Scriptures  expressly  call  natural  Epitome,  p.  526). 
man,  in  spiritual  and  divine  things,  darkness  "All  opinions  and  erroneous  doctrines  con- 
(Eph.  5:8;  Acts  26  :  i8  ;  John  1:5)....  The  ceming  tie  powers  of  our  natural  will  are 
Scriptures  also  teach  that  man  in  sins  is  not  only  thereby  overthrown,  because  God  in  his  coun- 
weak  and  sick,  but  also  entirely  dead  (Eph.  sel,  before  the  ages  of  the  world,  decided  and 
2:1,  5  ;  Col.  2  :  13).  As  now  a  man  who  is  ordained  that  he  hitnself  by  the  power  of  his 
physically  dead  cannot,  of  his  own  powers,  pre-  Holy  Ghost,  would  produce  and  work  in  us, 
pare  or  adapt  himself  to  obtain  again  temporal  through  the  Word,  everything  that  pertains  to 
life,  so  the  man  who  is  spirituallj-  dead  in  sins  our  conversion  "  (/.  c.  p.  713). 
cannot,  of  his  own  strength,  adapt  or  appl}'  "  Conversion  to  God  is  a  work  of  God  the 
himself  to  the  acquisition  of  spiritual  and  Holy  Ghost  alone,  who  is  the  true  master-work- 
heavenly  righteousness  and  life  unless  he  be  man  that  alone  works  this  in  us,  for  which  he 
delivered  and  quickened  by  the  Son  of  God  uses  the  preaching  and  hearing  of  his  holy  Word 
from  the  death  of  sin  "  (/.  c.  p.  590).  as  his  ordinary  means  and  instrument.     But  the 

The  state  after  conversion  is  thus  described  :  understanding    and   will   of   the   unregenerate 

"  For  since  according  to  the  doctrine  of  St.  man  are  nothing  else  than  the  subjecium  con- 
Paul  (Gal.  3  :  27),  all  who  have  been  baptized  vertendum,  i.  e.  that  which  is  to  be  converted, 
have  put  on  Christ,  and  thus  are  truly  regener-  as  the  understanding  and  will  of  the  spiritually 
ate,  they  have  now  a  liberated  will,  i.  e.  as  dead  man,  in  whom  the  Holy  Ghost  works  con- 
Christ  says,  they  have  been  made  free  again  version  and  renewal,  for  which  work  the  will 
(John  8  :  38)  ;  for  this  reason  they  afterward  of  the  man  who  is  to  be  converted  does  noth- 
not  only  hear  the  word,  but  also,  although  in  ing,  but  allows  God  alone  to  work  in  him  until 
great  weakness,  are  able  to  assent  to  it  and  ac-  he  is  regenerate  "  (/.  c.  Sol.  Decl.  p.  610). 
cept  it "  (/.  c.  p.  604).  "Yet  he  can   do  nothing   whatever  for  his 

"  But  when  man  is  converted  {javi  est  con-  conversion  (as  has  also  been  said  above),  and  is 
versus)  and  is  thus  enlightened,  and  his  will  is  in  this  respect  much  worse  than  a  stone  and 
renewed  (renovata  est),  man  (so  far  as  he  is  re-  block  ;  for  he  resists  the  work  and  will  of  God, 
generate  or  is  a  new  man)  wills  what  is  good  until  God  awakens  him  from  the  death  of  sin, 
and  '  delights  in  tlie  law  of  God  after  the  inward  enlightens  and  renews  him  "  (/.  c.  p.  602). 
man'  (Rom.  7  :  22),  and  henceforth  does  good  "  For  the  holy  Scriptures,  besides,  refer  con- 
to  such  an  extent  and  as  long  as  he  is  impelled  version,  faith  in  Christ,  regeneration,  renewal, 
by  God's  Spirit  "  (/.  c.  p.  603).  and  all  that  belongs  to  their  efficacious  begin- 

The  act  or  process  of  conversion  or  the  trans-  ning  and  completion,  not  to  the  human  powers 

lation  of  the  sinner  from  one  state  into  the  other  of  the  natural  free  will  either  entirely,  or  half, 

is  thus  set  forth  :  or  the  least  or  most  inconsiderable  part  ;  but 

"  The  conversion  of  our  corrupt  will,  which  ascribe  them  in  solidum,  i.  e.  entirely  alone  to 

is  nothing  else  than  a  resuscitation  of  it  from  the  divine  working  and  the  Holy  Ghost  "  (/.  c. 

spiritual  death,   is  only  and   alone   a  work  of  p.  594). 

God,  just  as  also  the  resuscitation  of  the  body       That  the  converting  grace  of  God  is  exerted 

should  be  ascribed  to  God  alone.  .  .  .  But  how  in  the  means  of  grace  earnestly  and  efficaciouslj' 

in  conversion,  through  the  drawing  of  the  Holy  everj-where,  but  at  no  time  and  nowhere  irre- 

Ghost,    God   changes  stubborn  and  unwilling  sistibly,  our  Church  says,  e.  g.  in  the  following 

into  willing  men,  and  that  after  such  conver-  statements  : 


Conversion  138  Conversion 

"  We  should  be  certain,  from  and  according  the  intransitive  shuv,  man  being  the  subject 
to  the  promise,  that  the  preaching  and  hearing  (e.  g.  i  Kings  8  :  33  ,  2  Chron.  30  :  9  ;  Psalm  22  : 
of  the  Word  of  God  is  an  office  and  work  of  the  28;  Isa.  ig  :  22;  Joel  2  :  12  ;  Amos  4:  6);  in 
Holy  Ghost,  whereby  he  is  ceHainly  efficacious  Jer.  31  :  18  this  intransitive  form  is  found  to- 
and  works  in  our  hearts  (2  Cor.  2  :  14  flf.).  .  .  .  gether  with  the  transitive  "  heshiv  "  of  which 
But  where  such  a  man  despises  the  instrument  God  is  the  subject  (cf.  Mai.  2  :  6,  where  the 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  will  not  hear,  no  injus-  priests  are  the  subject).  This  certainly  shows 
tice  befalls  him,  if  the  Holy  Ghost  do  not  en-  that  conversion  in  the  sense  of  the  holy  Scrip- 
lighten  him  "  (I.e.  p.  602).  tures  is  an  act  of   man,   something  that  man 

"  And  although  God  does  not  force  man  to  after  the  fall  is  required  to  do  if  he  wants  to  be 
become  godly  (for  those  who  always  resist  the  saved  (Acts  3  :  19  ;  14  :  15  ;  26  :  20),  and  at  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  persistently  oppose  the  known  same  time  something  that,  when  the  gospel  is 
truth,  as  Stephen  saj-s  of  the  hardened  Jews,  preached  to  him,  he  can  do  (Acts  9  :  35  ;  11  :  21  ; 
Acts  7  :5r,  will  not  be  converted),  yet  God  the  15  :  19  ;  i  Thess.  i  :  9).  This  is  also  evident 
Lord  draws  the  man  whom  he  wishes  to  con-  when  we  consider  the  word  with  which  epi- 
vert "  (/.  c.  p.  603).  strephein  sometimes  is  coupled,   and  which  in 

"  The  reason  that  not  all  who  hear  it  believe,  other  cases  may  be  said  to  take  its  place,  namely, 
and  some  are,  therefore,  condemned  the  more  nietanoeo  (cf.  Acts  3  :  19  ;  26  :  20  ;  Blatt.  3  : 
deeply,  is  not  that  God  has  not  desired  their  2;  4:  17;  11:  20;  Acts  2  :  38  ;  17  :  30  ;  Rev. 
salvation,  but  it  is  their  own  fault,  as  they  have  2:5,  16  ;  3:3,  19),  with  its  noun  nietanoia 
heard  the  Word  in  such  a  manner  as  not  to  (Matt.  3:8,  11;  Luke  15:  7  ;  24  :  47,  etc.). 
learn,  but  only  to  despise,  traduce,  and  disgrace  These  two  words  denote  a  change  of  mind,  and 
it,  and  have  resisted  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  man  is  always  the  .subject  of  the  verb  :  man 
through  the  Word  wishes  to  ivork  in  them  "  changes  his  mind  or  repents.  But  then,  again, 
(I.  c.  p.  720).  A.  L.  G.  (Missouri).        according    to   the    Scriptures,    it   is   God  that 

Conversion,  as  a  term,  is  from  the  Latin  con-  gives  metanoian,  makes  it  possible  for  man  to 
versio,  which,  being  a  noun  derived  from  the  change  his  mind,  works  repentance  in  him 
verb  co«zwYo,  to  turn,  denotes  a  turning  round  (Acts  5  :  31  ;  11:  18;  2  Tim.  2:  25).  Only 
or  back,  a  change  of  view  or  attitude.  In  Chris-  when  he  turns  us  we  can  turn  (Jer.  31  :  18).  He 
tian  theology  it  is  a  translation  of  the  Greek  it  is  who  works  in  us  both  to  will  and  to  work 
epistrophe.  This  noun,  of  frequent  occurrence  for  his  good  pleasure  (Phil.  2  :  12  sq.).  Hence, 
in  classical  writers,  but  in  the  New  Testa-  though  conversion  is  an  act  of  man,  it  still  has 
ment  found  only  in  Acts  15  :  3,  is  again  de-  its  source  not  in  him,  it  is  not  something  that 
rived  from  the  verb  epistrepho,  which  means  to  he  can  do  or  bring  about  by  his  own  powers  ;  it 
turn  toward,  or  round,  about,  and  this  both  in  must  be  given  to  him,  must  be  wrought  in  him 
a  transitive  and  an  intransitive  sense.  In  the  by  God.  The  necessity  of  conversion  for  every 
Old  Testament  Hebrew  the  corresponding  verb  natural  man  as  well  as  its  nature  already  prove 
is  shiiv,  which  in  the  Kal  form  as  a  rule  is  in-  this.  Conversion  mamly  consists  m  giving  a 
transitive  whilst  the  Hiphil  form  is  transitive,  different  direction  to  the  will  and  changing  the 
Conversion  accordinglv  in  theology  means  "the  mind  of  natural  man.  His  will  and  miiid  are 
act  of  turning  or  of  being  turned  from  a  sinful  corrupt  not  only  to  some  extent,  but  entirely, 
state  or  course  to  the  love  and  service  of  God  ;  The  imagination  of  his  heart  is  e\al  from  his 
the  spiritual  change  bv  which  the  soul  is  turned  youth  (Gen  8  :  21)  ;  he  is  dead  through  his  tres- 
from  sin  to  God  "  {Standard  Dictionary).  In  passes  (Eph.  2:5;  Col.  2  :  13),  is  an  enemy  of 
the  great  majority  of  cases  epistrepho,  in  the  God  (Rom.  5  :  10),  and  by  nature  cannot  be 
New  Test,  has  the  intransitive  signification,  otherwise  (Rom.  8:7).  A  creature  in  such 
man  being  the  active  subject  of  conversion  a  condition  surely  cannot  change  itself,  cannot 
(Matt.  13:15;  Luke  22  :  32  ;  Acts  3  :  19  ;  9  :  35  ;  by  its  own  natural  powers  give  a  direction  to  its 
II  :  21  ;  14  :  15  ;  15  :  19  ;  26  :  20 ;  2  Cor.  3  :  16  ;  will  and  a  condition  to  its  mind  that  is  diamet- 
I  Thess!  I  :  9).  Transitively  it  is  used  of  man  who  rically  opposed  to  that  which  it  has  by  nature, 
converts  others  (Luke  I  :  16,  17;  James  5  :  19,  20);  To  assume  this  would  be  preposterous  and 
possibly,  though  not  probably  (cf.  verse  20),  absurd.  Conversion  in  its  biblical  sense  is,  and 
Acts  26:  18.  In  the  second  aorist  of  the  pas-  must  be,  a  creative  act,  and  hence  an  act  of  God. 
sive  voice  we  find  it  referring  to  conversion  And  still,  according  to  the  clear  and  unmistak- 
John  12  :  40  and  I  Pet.  2  :  25.  Since  this  last-  able  teaching  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  conversion 
mentioned  form,  in  all  the  passages  where  it  is  also  man's  own  act.  Here  we  come  to  a  depth 
occurs  in  its  proper  sense,  has  an  intransitive,  that  we  cannot  fathom  ;  we  cannot  fully  under- 
and  not  a  passive,  meaning  (Matt.  10  :  13  ;  Mark  stand  the  inter-relation  between  the  power  and 
5  :  ",o  ;  8  :  33  ;  John  21  :  20),  and  this  intransitive  grace  of  God,  as  the  only  source  of  ever\-thing 
sense 'is  evidently  also  that  of  John  12:40  (cf.  good,  and  the  will  of  man  which  cannot  be 
the  parallel  passages  Blatt.  13  :  15  ;  Mark  4  :  12),  coerced,  if  man  is  to  be  and  remain  a  person, 
it  is  most  natural  to  take  it,  with  the  majority  a  being  endowed  with  free  will,  if  conversion  is 
of  commentators,  in  I  Pet.  2  :  25  also  in  this  in-  to  be,  not  a  physical,  but  an  ethical  process, 
transitive  sense,  though  otherwise  the  passive  The  problem  that  presents  itself  here  is,  on  the 
meaning,  God  then  being  considered  the  author,  one  hand,  not  to  emphasize  the  power  and  activ- 
would  be  entirely  in  place  here.  Thus  in  the  ity  of  God  to  such  an  extent  that  it  becomes 
New  Testament  we  have  no  passage  where  God  irresistible  and  man's  free  will  and  personality 
is  undoubtedlv  the  subject  of  the  verb  epis-  's  annihilated,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  not  to 
trephein.  In  the  Old  Testament  we  find  nearly  ascribe  to  man  anything  that  could  be  called  the 
the  same  :  as  a  rule  conversion  is  expressed  by   efficient  or  meritorious  cause  of  his  conversion. 


Conversion  139  Conversion 

That  here  we  step  on  dangerous  ground  and  grace  of  God  some  of  the  so-called  heretics  pro- 
must  well  guard  our  feet  lest  we  stumble  and  tested,  among  them  IViclif  and  Hits,  the  two 
fall  is  shown  by  the  history  of  the  Church.  At  most  eminent  forerunners  of  the  Reformation  ; 
first  the  two  divine  truths  that  conversion  or  re-  but  these  again  went  to  the  other  extreme  of  an 
pentance  is  an  act  of  man  which  is  required  of  absolute  predestination  and  the  irresistibility  of 
him  if  he  is  to  be  saved,  and  which  he  can  carry  the  converting  and  saving  grace  of  God.  All 
out  when  the  gospel  is  preached  to  him,  and  the  leaders  in  the  reformatory  movement  of  the 
that  it  is  God  who  works  both  the  will  and  the  sixteenth  century  very  naturally,  in  their  neces- 
act,  were  simply  placed  side  b}-  side,  without  sary  opposition  to  the  prevailing  Semipelagian- 
men  tr\-ing  to  reconcile  them,  or  subordinating  i.sm,  at  first  leaned  towards  the  position  of  Augus- 
the  one  to  the  other.  Afterwards  the  teachers  of  tine.  The  leaders  of  the  Reformed  wing  of  the 
the  Greek  or  Oriental  Church,  in  opposition  to  Protestant  Church,  Zwingli,  Calvin,  Beza,  and 
Stoic  philosophy,  with  its  doctrine  of  an  irresist-  others,  remained  in  that  position,  partly  even 
ible  fate,  and  Gnosticism,  with  its  theory  of  evil  going  beyond  Augustine.  Luther  had  always 
created  in  man,  laid  the  greater  stress  on  what  emphasized  the  universality  of  Christ's  merits 
man  must  do,  whilst  those  of  the  Occidental  and  of  the  means  of  grace,  and  assigned  the  cen- 
Church  emphasized  more  the  activity  of  God.  tral  and  dominating  position  in  religion  and 
The  former  one-sided  view  finally  gave  birth  to  theology  to  justification  by  faith,  and  thus  could 
Pelagianism,  the  latter  to  the  doctrine  of  an  ir-  not  but  gradual!}-  relegate  to  the  background 
resistible  grace  and  an  absolute  predestination,  the  speculative  predestinarian  views  that  at  first 
John  of  Damascus,  the  representative  dogmati-  he  had  held  alongside  of  those  precious  gospel 
cian  of  the  Greek  Church,  clearly  shows  the  di-  truths  that  never  can  be  reconciled  with  these 
rection  of  the  Pelagianizing  current  when  he  views,  il/f/rtwr/zttow,  on  the  contrar\-,  gradually 
says  ;"  The  choice  "  (viz.  of  the  good)  "  is  in  our  changed  his  first  predestinarian  position  to  a 
own  hands;  the  perfecting  of  the  good,  how-  subtle  species  of  Pelagianism,  called  .synergism, 
ever,  is  something  belonging  to  the  co-opera-  i.  e.  the  theory  that  man  in  his  conversion 
lion  of  God  which  is  active  in  those  who  choose  co-operates  (suiiergei)  with  precedent  divine 
the  good  with  an  honest  resolution.  Moral  grace,  making  the  will  of  man  a  cause  of  conver- 
goodness  has  been  implanted  into  our  nature  by  sion,  together  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  the  Word 
God.  He  is  the  source  and  cause  of  all  good,  of  God  and  maintaining  that  natural  man  has  the 
and  without  his  co-operation  and  help  all  willing  faculty  of  apph-ing  himself  to  the  grace  of  God. 
and  doing  of  the  good  is  impossible  for  us."  His  whole  school,  the  so-called  Philippists,  fol- 
With  Peldgius  the  grace  of  God  was  only  a  com-  lowed  him  also  in  this,  the  most  prominent  be- 
parative,  not  an  absolute  necessity  for  man's  ing  V.  Strigel,  who  compared  the  free  will  of 
conversion  and  salvation,  since  in  his  \aew  natural  man  to  a  magnet  that,  when  covered 
man  in  his  natural  state  and  by  his  natural  with  the  juice  of  garlic,  ceases  to  attract  iron, 
powers  can  be  sinless.  The  chief  representa-  but  the  moment  this  outward  hindrance  is  re- 
live of  the  other  current  was  Augusdne.  He  moved  again  exerts  its  own  proper  power,  the 
was,  of  course,  right  in  opposing  the  soul-de-  manifestation  of  which  had  only  been  arrested 
stroying  teachings  of  Pelagms,  but  unfortunately  outwardly.  The  leader  of  the  strict  Lutheran 
was  carried  to  the  other  extreme,  that  of  an  ir-  opposition  to  this  synergism,  which  after 
resistible  grace  for  the  comparatively  few  that,  Luther's  death  became  the  prevailing  view  at 
by  an  absolute  predestination,  have  been  elected  Wittenberg,  was  Flacius,  who  again  with  some 
to  faith,  perseverance,  and  salvation,  whilst  the  of  his  friends  approached  the  Augustinian  ex- 
great  majority  of  the  human  race  has  simply  treme.  The  controversy  between  the  two  par- 
been  left  to  eternal  destruction,  Christ  having  ties,  each  of  which  claimed  to  represent  the  gen- 
neither  lived  and  died  for  them,  nor  "instituted  uine  Lutheran  position,  was  decided  by  the 
the  means  of  grace  for  them.  Against  this  com-  Formula  of  Concord  in  its  first  and  second 
fortless  theory,  which  took  the  verj'  marrow  out  articles.  Its  most  essential  statements  are  the 
of  the  gospel,  changing  it  from  the  glad  tidings  following  {Book  of  Concord,  Jacob's  transla- 
of  a  salvation  acquired  and  possible  for  every  tion,  pp.  553  sqq.): 

poor  sinner  to  a  proclamation  of  a  particular  i.  Although  man's  reason  or  natural  under- 
grace  granted  to  a  favored  few  only,  the  relig-  standing  has  still  indeed  a  dim  spark  of  the 
ions  convictions  of  many  sincere  opponents  of  knowledge  that  there  is  a  God,  as  also  (Rom.  i  : 
the  Pelagian  heresy  reacted.  But  neither  with  19  sqq.)  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Law  :  j-et  it  is  so 
these  men  do  we  find  the  unadulterated  truth  of  ignorant,  blind,  and  perverted  that,  when  even 
the  gospel,  since  they  again  went  towards  the  most  able  and  learned  men  read  or  hear  the 
other  extreme,  ascribingtoomuch  to  man  ;  they  gospel  of  the  Son  of  God  and  the  promise  of 
are  known  as  the  Semipelagians.  Their  posi-  eternal  salvation,  they  cannot,  from  their  own 
tion,  however,  was  essentially  the  prevailing  one  powers,  perceive,  apprehend,  understand,  or  be- 
of  the  Middle  -'^ges,  as  it  now  is  that  of  the  Ro-  lieve  and  regard  it  true,  but  the  more  diligence 
man  Catholic  Church,  the  view  of  Thomas  and  earnestness  they  employ  in  order  to  com- 
Aguinas,  who  endeavored  to  harmonize  the  doc-  prehend,  with  their  reason,  the  spiritual  things, 
trine  of  Augustine  with  that  of  the  Semipela-  the  less  they  understand  or  believe,  and,  be- 
gians,  gradually  yielding  to  that  of  Z>««i  &■(?/;<.?,  fore  they  become  enlightened  or  taught  of  the 
who  held  that  man,  by  a  proper  use  of  his  free  Holy  Ghost,  they  regard  all  this  only  as  foolish- 
will,  must  make   himself  fit  for  receiving  the  ness  or  fiction. 

grace  of  God  which  is  essential  unto  conversion  2.  Although  God,  according  to  his  just,  strict 

and  salvation.     Against   this   under-estimation  sentence,  eternally  casts  away  the   fallen   evil 

both  of  the  natural  depravity  of  man  and  of  the  spirits,  he  has  nevertheless,  out  of  pure  mercy, 


Conversion  140  Conversion 

willed  that  poor  fallen  human  nature  might  imparted  powers  "  (HoUaz,  in  Schmid's  Doc- 
again  become  capable  and  participant  of  conver-  tnnal  Theology,  transl.  by  Hay  and  Jacobs), 
sion,  the  grace  of  God,  and  eternal  life  ;  not  "  Conversion  is  taken  either  in  a  wide  sense,  so 
from  its  own  natural  [active  or]  effective  skill,  that  it  includes  also  the  preparatory  acts,  and 
aptness,  or  capacity  (for  the  nature  of  man  is  thus  man  is  passive  in  reference  to  each  act  or 
perverse  enmity  against  God),  but  from  pure  degree;  or  in  a  narrow  sense,  for  the  transfer 
grace,  through  the  gracious  efficacious  working  from  a  state  of  wrath  to  one  of  grace,  which  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  this  Dr.  Luther  calls  instantaneous  by  means  of  the  gift  of  saving 
capacity  (not  active,  but  passive)  which  he  thus  faith,  and  undoubtedly  God  alone  works  here, 
explains :  When  the  Fathers  defend  the  free  man  being  subjected  to  this  divine  action  as 
will,  they  say  of  it  that  it  is  capable  of  freedom  a  passive  object  "  (Quenstedl,  ib.).  "  Conver- 
in  so  far  that,  through  God's  grace,  it  can  be  sion  or  renovation  is  not  a  change  that  is  accom- 
turned  to  good,  and  become  truly  free,  for  which  plished  and  perfected  always  in  a  single  moment 
it  was  created.  in  aU  its  parts,  but  it  has  its  beginnings  and  its 

3.  The  Holy  Scriptures  refer  conversion,  faith  advances,  through  which,  in  great  weakness,  it 
in  Christ,  regeneration,  renewal,  and  all  that  is  perfected.  It  is  not,  therefore,  to  be  under- 
belongs  to  their  efficacious  beginning  and  com-  stood,  that  I  am  to  wait,  with  a  secure  and  in- 
pletion,  not  to  the  human  power  of  the  natural  dolent  will,  until  renovation  or  conversion  has 
free  will,  either  entirely,  or  half,  or  the  least  or  been  accomplished,  according  to  the  stages 
most  inconsiderable  part ;  but  ascribe  them  in  already  described,  by  the  influence  of  the  Holy 
solidum,  i.  e.  entirely,  alone  to  the  divine  work-  Spirit,  or  without  any  movement  on  my  part, 
ing  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  Nor  can  it  be  shown  with  a  mathematical  accu- 

4.  As  to  "how  man  is  converted  to  God,  how  racy  where  the  liberated  will  begins  to  act  " 
and  through  what  means  the  Holy  Ghost  is  {Chemnitz,  ib.).  "Man,  aroused  at  first  by 
efficacious  in  us,  and  how  we  should  act  our-  prevenient  grace,  is  so  affected  by  the  preaching 
selves  towards  these  means  and  use  them  "  the  of  the  Word,  that  he  cannot  escape  the  presence 
follo\ving  points  are  emphasized  :  Itis  not  God's  of  God,  and  perceives  an  inward  impulse; 
will  that  any  one  should  perish,  but  that  all  men  nevertheless  it  does  not  hence  follow,  nor  is  it 
should  be  converted  to  him  and  be  saved  eter-  true,  if  the  first  movement  of  prevenient  grace 
nally.  Through  his  holy  Word,  when  it  is  heard  is  unavoidable,  that  therefore  its  issue,  viz. 
as  preached  or  is  read,  and  the  holy  sacraments  conversion  itself,  is  unavoidable,  and  that  we 
when  they  are  used  according  to  the  Word,  are  irresistibly  converted.  For,  though  man 
God  desires  to  call  men  to  eternal  salvation,  to  cannot  prevent  this  first  movement  from  taking 
draw  them  to  himself,  and  to  convert,  regen-  place,  he  still  has  the  liberty  of  resisting,  in  this 
erate,  and  sanctify  them.  This  Word  man  can  first  movement  itself,  and  so  he  has  also  in  the 
externally  hear  and  read,  even  though  he  be  second  and  third  .  .  .  and  he  can,  through  a 
not  yet  converted  to  God  and  regenerate  ;  for  stubborn  will,  impede  prevenient  grace,  shake 
in  these  external  things  man,  ever  since  the  fall,  it  off,  and  by  resisting  it  prevent  liis  own  con- 
has,  to  a  certain  extent,  a  free  will,  so  that  he  version"  (Quenstedt,  ib.).  "Through  the 
can  go  to  church  and  hear  or  not  hear  the  ser-  Word  and  by  the  efficacy  placed  into  the  Word 
mon.  If  the  Word  of  God  is  preached  purely  so  much  grace  is  conferred  upon  the  hearers  that 
and  clearly,  and  men  listen  attentively  and  it  is  possible  for  them  not  to  resist  wilfully 
earnestly,  and  meditate  upon  it,  God  is  certainly  (morose)  the  divine  operating  motion,  or  that 
present  with  his  grace,  and  grants  what  man  they  may  cease  from  wilful  resistance.  And 
can  otherwise  from  his  own  powers  neither  this  power  every  intelligent  hearer  must  receive 
accept  nor  give.  Although  God  does  not  force  (has  vires  tion  posse  non  recipcre  quemvis  intcl- 
man  to  become  godly  (for  those  who  always  ligenteni  auditorem)  ;  else  there  would  be  an 
resist  the  Holy  Ghost  and  persistently  oppose  infinite  progress  (progressiis  in  injinitum),  and 
the  known   truth  will  not   be  converted),  yet   the  first  grace  would  never  be  received  because 

•  God  draws  the  man  whom  he  wishes  to  convert,  of  natural  repugnance.  When  man  does  not 
and  draws  him,  too,  in  such  a  way  that  his  un-  resist  wilfully,  the  internal  effcacy  of  the  divine 
derstanding,  in  place  of  darkened,  becomes  Word  is  such  that  presently  (siibinde)  it  calls 
enlightened,  and  his  will,  in  place  of  perverse,  forth  greater  and  stronger  motions  in  man,  until 
becomes  obedient.  God  has  a  modus  ageiidi,  or  successively  he  is  converted  and  renewed.  And 
way  of  working  in  man,  as  in  a  rational  creature,  still  the  admission  of  gradually  higher  degrees 
quite  different  from  his  way  of  working  in  an-  of  grace  and  the  exercise  of  the  power  im- 
other  creature  that  is  irrational,  or  in  a  stone  or  planted  by  grace  is  not  irresistible.  The  sub- 
block.  Nevertheless  to  man,  before  his  conver-  jective  and  next  cause  of  the  spiritual  acts,  as 
sion,  a  modus  agendi,  or  any  way  of  working  faith,  hope,  love,  is  man,  believing  freely 
something  good  in  spiritual  things,  cannot  be  (libere),  and  he  retains  the  inherent  (intrin- 
ascribed.  seca)  faculty  also  then  and  there  not  to  believe, 
As  to  the  position  of  the  older  Lutheran  dog-  when  he  believes,  hopes,  loves,  and  after  he  has 
maticians,  the  following  extracts  from  their  thus  been  moved  by  God  "  (Huelsemann,  de 
works  may  be  noted  :  "  Intransitive  conversion  auxiliis gratioe,  p.  316  sq.). 
is  the  goal  and  effect  of  transitive  conversion.  Most  dogmaticians  of  our  times  are  affected, 
and  is  the  penitence  by  which  the  sinner  is  said  more  or  less,  with  synergism.  The  most  con- 
to  convert  himself  by  means  of  the  strength  servative,  the  late  F.  A.  Philippi,  in  his  Glau- 
imparted  by  converting  grace,  and  passively  benslehre,  IV.  i,  67  sqq.,  takes  altogether  the 
received.  For  which  reason  the  sinner,  repent-  position  of  Chemnitz  (cf.  Schmid,  p.  493), 
ing,  converts  himself  not  by  his  native  but  by  maintainiug  also  that  when  in  one  of  the  first 


Co-operation                        141  Cordatus 

stages  of  the  process  of  conversion  the  human  such  occupancy,  and  abstain  from  any  attempt 

will  has  alread}'  been  moved  and  impelled  by  to  plant  an  additional  congregation  to  operate 

the  Holy  Spirit,  it  is  "  not  purely  passive,  but  in  the  same  language,  and  that  in  case  of  any 

moved  and  assisted  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  does  not  disagreement,    the    Home    Mission    boards  or 

resist,   but   assents,  and   becomes  a   co-worker  committees  of  the  bodies  concerned  shall  ami- 

(synergos)    with   Gk)d."     We   deem   the   latter  cablj-  adjust  such  differences, 

expression  at  least  infelicitous.     [Compare,  be-  On  Foreign  Missions  it  was  resolved  that,  rec- 

sides  the  works  mentioned  above,  and  Lutheran  ognizing  the  intimate  relations  already  existing 

dogmatics  in  general,   especially  Frank,  Theo-  between  the  missionaries  of  the  different  bodies 

logic  der  Concordienformel,  I.  50-240  ;  Preger,  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  where  laboring  in  ad- 

Flacius  und  seine  Zeit,  II.     181-227,   310-412  ;  joining  foreign   fields,   we   encourage   them  to 

Harless,   Ethik,  W  22-24  !    Frank,   Sittenlehre,  promote  the  upbuilding  of  the  one  undivided 

I.  199  sqq.]                                   F.  W.  S.  (Ohio).  Lutheran  Church  in  their  Christianizing  efforts. 

Co-operation.     The  movement  for  fraternal  In  the  church  papers  the  bitter  controversial 

co-operation    between     the    various    Lutheran  spirit  was  deprecated,  and  all  who  write  for  and 

bodies  in  America  had  its  origin  in  an  overture,  control   our   Lutheran    papers   and   periodicals 

at    the    convention     of    the     General    Synod  were  affectionately  counselled  to  abstain  from 

in    1S93,   at  Canton,    Ohio,    which   was  unani-  publishing  anytliing  that  will  tend  to  foster  the 

mouslv  passed  by  that  bodv.     It  stated  that,  as  spirit  of  partisan  division,  but  rather  to  seek  to 

the  Lutheran  Church  of  America  is  divided  into  exalt  those  things  which,  consistently  with  the 

a  number  of  different  branches,  which  are  not  in  testimony  for  the  purity  of  our  Lutheran  faith, 

practical  accord,  and  as  all  these  subscribe  to  will   promote   the   peace  and  the  unity  of  the 

the  Augsburg  Confession,   adhere  to  the  same  Luth.  Church. 

general  system  of  government,  practise  in  a  This  basis  of  fraternal  co-operation,  which 
measure  the  same  form  of  worship,  and  recog-  was  no  surrender  of  doctrinal  position,  was  sub- 
nize  and  glory  in  the  same  origin  and  history,  sequently  adopted  by  tire  General  Synod,  the 
it  is  most  manifestly  the  duty  of  those  who  are  General  Council  and  the  United  Synod  of  the 
of  the  same  denominational  name  and  faith,  to  South  at  their  first  conventions  respectively, 
cultivate  fraternal  relations.  It  was  resolved  On  the  22d  of  April,  1896,  the  joint  committee, 
that  the  General  Synod  will  regard  with  favor  now  increased  by  the  addition  of  the  Rev.  Drs. 
any  movement  looking  to  a  closer  co-operation  E.  T.  Horn  and  L.  M.  G.  Jliller,  the  representa- 
of  all  Lutheran  bodies  in  this  countrv,  in  the  tives  of  the  United  Synod  South,  convened  in 
practical  work  of  our  denomination,  recognizing  Washington,  D.  C.  The  following  additional 
that  such  co-operation  is  not  to  be  interpreted  action  was  recommended  to  the  respective 
as  a  surrender  or  compromise  of  the  doctrinal  bodies  :  "That  where  any  general  body  has  con- 
position  of  anv  partv  entering  therein  ;  that  this  gregations,  whatever  be  the  language,  the  estab- 
General  Synod  suggest  that  committees  be  ap-  lishment  of  a  congregation  of  another  general 
pointed  by  the  General  Lutheran  bodies  of  this  body  within  the  territory  be  not  undertaken, 
countrs-,  for  the  purpose  of  an  interchange  of  unless  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  body,  oc- 
views  upon  the  possibilities  of  said  closer  practi-  cup^-ing  the  territory,  and  the  officers  of  the 
cal  co-operation.  synod  on  the  field  be  first  consulted  ;  but  no  es- 

A  committee  of  five,  without  power,  however,  tablished  congregation  is  to  be  hindered  from 

to  bind  the  Gen.  Synod  by  any  action,  was  ap-  changing  the  language  of  its  worship  or  from 

pointed.     It  consisted  of  the  Rev.  Drs.  M.  W.  establishing  a  mission  in  another  language  wjith- 

Hamma,  the  original  mover,  Wm.  M.  Baum,  F.  in  its  own  parish."     A   committee  of  arbitra- 

Ph.    Henninghausen,   James  Pitcher  and  J.    N.  tion,  representing  the  bodies  that  enter  into  the 

Lenker.  compact,  was  to  be  constituted,  which  should 

The  General  Council,  being  the  first  body  to  consist  of  not  more  than  three  members  from 

meet  thereafter,  took   favorable  action  on  this  each  of  the  general  bodies  ;  and  that  in  this  com- 

overture  and    appointed   a  similar    committee  mittee  of  arbitration  each  general  body  should 

composed  of  the  Rev.    Drs.   H.    E.   Jacobs,  S.  have   one   vote,  and  that   its   decision   on   any 

A.  Repass,  and  the  Revs.  Geo.  C.  F.  Haas,  L.  matter  referred  to  it  should  be  published  as  soon 

G.  Abrahamson  and  J.  C.  Kunzman.  as  adopted. 

On  Jan.  iSth,  1S94,  these  two  committees  met  These  additional  recomrnendations  were  also 

in  joint  session  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  organ-  adopted  as  part  of  this  basis  of  co-operation  by 

ized  by  the  election  of  the  Rev.  M.  W.  Hamma,  subsequent  conventions  of  the  synods  concerned, 

D.  D.,' chairman,  and  the  Rev.  Geo.  C.  F.  Haas,  together  with  cordial  expressions  of  the  desira- 

secretary.     They  passed  the  following  line  of  bility  of  the  preparation  and  adoption  of  a  Com- 

action  to  be  recommended  for  adoption  by  the  mon  Hymn  Book  and  Common  Orders  of  Min- 

bodies  represented  :  Resolved,  That  recognizing  isterial  Acts.                                           M.  W.  H. 

the  terms  of  our  appointment,  we  are  not  com-  CordatoS,  Conrad,  b.  1475,  in  Hungary,  aco- 

petent  to  enter  upon  discussions  of  alleged  dif-  worker  of  the  Reformers,  studied  at  Wittenberg 

ferences  between  the  bases  of  the  General  Synod  (1524),  returned  to  Hungarj-  (1525),  arrested  there 

and  the  General  Council.  for  his  faith,  he  became  pastor  after  various  ad- 

On  Home  Missions  it  was  resolved,  to  recom-  ventures  at  Zwickau  (1529),  being  recommended 

mend  the  policy  that  wherever  one  body  of  the  by  Luther,  who   thought  ven,'  highly  of  him. 

Lutheran  Church,  hereunto  consenting,    is  in  Banished  by  the  council  of  Zwickau  ( 153 1),  and 

occupation  of  a  field,  and  is  shown  to  be.  in  a  being  a  short  time  in  Wittenberg  and  Eisleben, 

reasonable  degree,  able  to  care  for  our  Lutheran  he  was  made  Supt.  at  Stendal,  and  helped  the 

material  therein,  the  other  or  others  shall  respect  Reformation  in  Brandenburg.     He  accused  Cru- 


Cordes  142  Council 

ciger  of  making  works  essential  to  salvation,  be-  introduction  of  the  Reformation  in  the  Duchies 
cause  Cruciger  said  our  penitence  and  endeavor  of  Gottingen  and  Calenberg,  having  been  ap- 
are  "causae  sine  quibus  non  "  (causes  without  pointed  superintendent  of  the  same.  His  op- 
which  there  cannot  be)  justification,  originally  position  to  the  Interim  led  to  his  imprisonment 
an  expression  of  Melan.  An  acrimonious  dis-  at  Calenberg,  Nov.  i,  1549,  by  Duke  Erich  II., 
pute  arose.     C.  d.   1546.  who   had    returned    to    the   Romish    Church. 

Cordes,  John  Henry  Charles,  b.  in  Petzen-  Broken  down  in  health  by  his  confinement  he 
dorf,  near  Luneburg,  March  21,  1813,  entered  the  died  at  Hanover,  April  5,  1553,  shortly  after  his 
seminary  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Missionary  Society  release.  Cor\-inus  was  an  able  preacher,  but 
at  Dresden  (1S37),  studied  Oriental  languages  especially  distmguished  by  his  great  faithfulness 
with  Fr.  Rueckert  at  Erlangen  {1S39),  was  or-  and  his  talent  for  organization.  He  prepared  the 
dained  for  mission  work  (March,  iS4o),andsent  Constitutions  for  Nordheim  (1539)  and  Calen- 
to  India  to  occupy  TamU  Land.  The  Danish  berg-Gottingen  (1542),  and  assisted  m  the  prep- 
chaplain  at  old  Tranquebar,  Hans  Knudsen,  aration  of  those  for  Braunschweig-Wolfenbut- 
pastor  of  Tamil  Luth.  Church,  asked  C.  to  stay  tel  (i543)  and  Hildesheim  (1544).  J.  F.  O. 
with  him.  The  Danish  government  made  him  Cossmann,  Carl  Emst,  b.  in  Sachsenberg, 
second  chaplain,  and  first  chaplain  when  Knud-  Thuringia,  March  ist,  1806 ;  d.  in  Lunenberg, 
sen  left  (1843).  When  Tranquebar  was  sold  to  Nova  Scotia,  Sept.  22,  1S97  ;  educated  in  Frank- 
England  (1846),  Cordes  saved  the  Lutherans  at  enhausen  Gorlitz  and  the  University  of  Halle. 
Tranquebar,  Porciar  and  Mayaweram  from  Ordained  Sept.,  1834,  in  Merseberg.  Arrived  in 
drifting.  He  founded  the  theological  seminary  Lunenberg  Sept.  17,  1S35,  and  took  charge 
at  Porciar,  now  at  Tranquebar,  and  ^  1854-72)  of  the  congregation  there,  which  he  served  faith- 
was  Senior  of  the  Leipzig  Missions  in  India,  fully  until  his  death,  a  period  of  62  years. 
He  was  connected  with  the  seminary  at  Leip-  Under  his  pastoral  oversight  he  saw  the  one 
zig  1872-87,  and  d.  at  Dresden,  March  9,  congregation  grow  to  twenty.  He  was  a  learned 
1892.  W.  \V.        Hebraist,  but  never  published  anything  beyond 

Cornerns  (Komer),  Christoph,  b.  151S,  in  newspaper  articles.  Active  in  every  good  work 
Buchen,  Franken  ;  Prof,  of  Theol.  in  Frankfort-  for  the  welfare  of  his  people  and  the  community, 
on-the-Oder  ;  d.  March  iS,  1594,  as  Genl.  Supt.  he  well  deser\'ed  the  distinction  conferred  upon 
of  Brandenburg.  He  took  part  in  the  discus-  him  when  he  was  termed  the  Oberlin  of  Nova 
sions  and  the  final  form  of  the  Form.   Concor-   Scotia.  D.  L.  R. 

diae;  and  was  decided  but  mild,  in  judging  Cotta,UrSUla,  daughter  of  Henry  Schalbe  or 
Major  and  Strigel  in  his  "  psalteriam  Davidis  "  Schalken,  Burgomaster  of  Ilefeld,  and  wife  of 
(1568)-  the  wealthy  merchant,  Conrad  Cotta  of  Eisen- 

Cornerstones.  The  same  principle  governs  ach,  renowned  for  her  charity  to  Luther,  ha\dng, 
as  in  the  consecration  of  churches.  The  reading  during  his  student  days,  given  him  a  home 
of  Scriptures  and  prayer,  with  certain  symbolic  within  her  house.  D.  Nov.  15,  151 1. 
ceremonies,  is  edifying.  They  should  be  con-  Cotta,  John  P.,  b.  in  Tiibingen,  1701,  d.  as 
ducted  by  the  representatives  of  the  Christian  chancellor  of  the  Univ.  of  Tiibingen,  1777,  a  de- 
Church  only.  When  non-Chnstian  societies  ^:^^^^  Lutheran,  who  travelled  widely,  and  is 
partake  m  the  exercises,  the  religious  signific-  ^^^^  known  for  his  excellent  edition  of  Ger- 
ance  of  the  act  is  obscured.  G.  U.  W.        hard's  Loci  Theologici  with  notes. 

Corpus  Doctrinae.  Before  the  Form  of  Cone.  Council,  Church.  The  church  council, 
was  issued,  the  various  state  churches  had  their  gon^etimes  called  the  vestry,  consists  of  the 
'  corpus  doctr.  (body  of  doctrine),  1.  e.  a  col-  ^^^^  lay-elders,  deacons,  and  trustees  of  the 
^ction  of  the  confessional  writings  m  force  ^on^ggation.  In  some  places  the  pastor  is  not 
The  best  known  corpora  were  the  'Phihpicum"  j,  nilraber,  but  he  should  be  its  president,  ex 
( 1560),  Saxony  ;  >'  Pomeraiiicum  ( 1565  ,  Pome-  ^^^. -^  j„  ^  f^^  instances,  the  triistees  consti- 
rama  ;  Brunswick  (1563)  ;Prutemcum  (1567),  tute  a  body  separate  from  the  council.  In  the 
Prussia;  ••Thurmgicum'  (1570),  Thunngia  ;  constitution  for  congregations  recommended  by 
"  Brandenburgicum  (1572)...  Brandenburg  ;  ^^^  General  CouncilT  all  members  of  the  church 
"  Wilhelminicum  "  (1576)  Luneberg  ;  Juli-  council  except  the  pastor,  are  called  deacons, 
um  "   ( 1576),   Bruuswick-Wolfenbuttel.       (For   ^^^^  ^^  ^j^^^^^j,  f^,.  ^j^  ^^  ^^^ ^ limited  term, 

details  s^ftRcalcncyc.  (3d  ed.),  4.  P-  293  ff.)  ^^^  ^^^^  „f  ^^j^^^^^  j^^^     ^^  appointed  trustees 

Corpus  EvangellCOrum  was  the  corporation   of  the  property. 
of    evangelicals   within    the    German    estates.        -j-jje  church  council  is  the  governing  body  in 
Presided  over  by  electoral  Saxony,   after  the   ^^^  congregation,  with  legislative,  executive  and 
Regensburg  diet  (1653),  it  ceased  with  the  Em-   judicial  powers,   under  such   limitations  as  the 
pire  in  1806.  constitution  or  charter  of  the  congregation  may 

Corpus  Reformatorum.  See  MelanchThon.  impose.  The  business  of  the  council  is  to  keep 
Corvinus,  Anton,  an  active  promoter  of  the  the  property  of  the  congregation  in  good  order, 
Refomiation  ;  b.  at  Warburg,  in  Westphalia,  raise  revenues,  pay  salaries  and  all  expenses,  re- 
Feb.  27,  1501  ;  educated  as  a  monk  at  the  mon-  ceive  and  dismiss  members,  superintend  the 
asteries  of  Riddagshausen  and  Loccum  ;  ex-  benevolent  operations,  pro\'ide  for  public  serv- 
pelled  from  the  latter  in  1523  for  embracing  the  ices  and  meetings,  and  attend  to  all  the  tem- 
doctrines  of  Luther  ;  studied  at  Wittenberg  poral  affairs  of  the  congregation. 
(1523-26)  ;  spent  the  following  two  years  at  Mar-  The  usual  term  of  ofiice  is  three  years,  one 
burg;  pastor  at  Goslar  (1528-31)  ;  at  Witzen-  third  being  chosen  by  the  qualified  voters  at  each 
hausen  (1531-41)  ;  and  until  1549  labored  for  the   annual  meeting  of  the  congregation.       J.  Fr. 


Courts  143  Courts 

Courts,  The  Lutheran  Church  in  the,  erty  is  held  generally  for  Lutheran  purposes, 
The  presence  of  more  than  iihv  cases  in  our  dif-  no  adherence  to  a  particular  synod  will  be  per- 
ferent  State  Reports,  wherein  the  Lutheran  mitted  ;  but  change  of  synodical  relationship 
Church  is  a  party  in  interest,  testifies  to  the  fact  will  be  allowed,  unless  there  is  a  variance  be- 
that  the  history  of  the  Church  in  this  country  tween  the  doctrinal  position  of  the  church  as 
has  not  been  one  of  uninterrupted  peace  and  set  forth  in  its  charter  or  constitution  and  the 
harmony.  A  large  number  of  these  cases  con-  faith  of  the  synod  with  which  connection  is 
cern  principally  the  continuance  of  the  pastoral  contemplated.  But  the  court  will  not  discrim- 
relationship,  or  the  right  to  the  use  and  occupa-  inate  between  contending  elements  in  their  re- 
tion  of  the  church  property  as  between  con-  spective  interpretations  of  the  sj-mbols  con- 
tending parties  in  the  congregation.     Dissen-  tained  in  the  constitution. 

sions  between  Lutheran  and  Reformed  elements,  The  general  principle  is  that  the  title  to  the 
Lutheran  and  Evangelical  Synod  and  Council,  church  property  and  succession  to  corporate 
Missouri  and  Anti-Missouri,  Hartwick  and  rights  will  be  granted  to  those  members  who  ad- 
Franckean,  etc.,  have  caused  these  contentions,  here  to  the  faith  and  practices  obtaining  at  the 
These  difficulties  and  rights  have  occasioned  and  time  when  the  trust  was  created.  Those  who 
are  considered  in  the  following  cases  :  Unangst  hold  the  property  and  control  the  affairs  of  the 
vs.  Short,  5  Wharton  (Pa.)  506  ;  Shortz  vs.  congregation,  whether  trustees  or  otherwise,  are 
Unangst,  3  W.  &  S.  (Pa. )  45  ;  App.  vs.  Lutheran  the  custodians  of  a  trust,  which  must  be  admin- 
Cong.,  6  Pa.  201  ;  Trustees  Luth.  Ch.  of  Pine  istered  strictly  in  accord  with  the  terms  of  its 
Hill  vs.  St.  Michael's  Ch.,  48  Pa.  20  ;  Sarver's  et  creation. 

al.  Appeal,  81  Pa.  1S3  ;  Ehrenfeldt's  Appeal,  101  The  legality  of  elections  has  been  the  prin- 
Pa.  1S6  ;  Fernster  vs.  Seibert,  114  Pa.  196  ;  Trex-  cipal  question  involved  in  the  following  :  The 
ler  et  al.  vs.  Mennig  et  al.,  33  L.  I.  (Pa.)  321  ;  Commonwealth  vs.  Woelper,  3  S.  &  R.  (Pa.) 
Henrv'  et  al.  vs.  Deitnch  et  al.,  §4  Pa.  2S6  ;  Knis-  29  ;  Weckerly  et  al.  vs.  Geyer,  1 1  S.  &  R.  (Pa.) 
kern  vs.  Lutheran  Churches,  i  Sand.  Chan.  (N.  34.  Both  of  these  cases  (the  earliest  found  in 
Y.)  439  ;  Lawyer  vs.  Cripperly,  7  Paige  Ch.  (N.  our  reports)  arose  from  disputes  between  the 
Y.)  281  ;  St.  Jacob's  Ch.  vs.  Bly,  73  N.  Y.  323  ;  German  and  English  elements  in  St.  Michael's 
Fadness  et  al.  vs.  Braumborg  et  al.,  73  Wis.  257  ;  and  Zion's  Churches  in  Philadelphia. 
The  W.  Koshkonong  Cong.  vs.  Otterson,  80  Wis.  Rights  as  to  partition  where  several  congre- 
62  ;  Holm  et  al.  vs.  Holm  et  al.,  81  Wis.  374  ;  gations  have  held  property  in  common  were  de- 
Lutheran  Ch.  vs.  Gristgau,  34  Wis.  32S ;  Trus-  cided  in  the  following  :  Brown  vs.  Lutheran 
tees,  etc.,  vs.  Heuschell  etal.,48  Wis.  494  ;  Heck-  Church,  23  Pa.  495;  Latshaw's  Appeal,  122  Pa.  142. 
man  et  al.  vs.  Meesetal.,  16  Ohio  583  ;  Bartho-  Questions  as  to  charter  and  the  legality  of 
lomew  vs.  Lutheran  Ch.,  35  Ohio  State  567  ;  incorporation,  and  the  rights  and  powers  of 
Lowson  et  al.  vs.  Kolbenson,  61  111.  405  ;  Meyer  trustees,  were  decided  in  the  following  :  Brun- 
vs.  Trustees,  etc.,  37  Minn.  241  ;  E.  N.  Lake  nenmeyer  vs.  Buhre,  32  111.  1S3  ;  Newmeyer's 
Nor.  Ev.  Luth.  Ch.  vs.  Halvonson,  42  Minn.  Appeal,  72  Pa.  121  ;  Magie  vs.  German  Dutch 
503  ;  Schradi  et  al.  vs.  Dornfeld  et  al.,  52  Minn.  Church,  13  N.  J.  Eq.  77  ;  Dearborn  L.  Ch.  vs. 
465  ;  Rottman  vs.  Bartling,  22  Neb.  375  ;  Baker  Rechlin  et  al.,  49  Mich.  515  ;  Evenson  et  al., 
vs.  Ducker,  79  Cal.  365  ;  Lutheran  Ch.  vs.  Bias-  Trustees,  vs.  EHingson  et  al..  Trustees,  72  Wis. 
chop,  2  Stock.  (N.  J.)  57.  Of  the  above  cases,  242  ;  Neale  vs.  Vestry  St.  Paul's  Ch.,  S  Gill 
probably  the  most  important,  as  it  is  the  most  (Md. )  Ii5  ;  In  re  Hebron  L.  Ch.  of  Leechburg, 
largely  reported  (130  pages),  is  Kniskem  vs.  9  Phila.  609  ;  In  re  German  Luth.  Congregation 
Lutheran  Churches,  where  a  church  belong-  9  C.  C.  Rep.  (Pa.)  12.  In  this  latter  case  Judge 
ing  to  the  Hartwick  Synod,  by  the  action  of  Endlich  refused  to  grant  a  charter  to  a  com- 
the  pastor  and  trustees  and  council,  joined  the  bined  Lutheran  and  Reformed  congregation, 
Franckean  Synod,  in  fact  was  one  of  the  claiming  that  where  there  is  no  unity  of  faith 
churches  that  organized  that  S.\nod.  Members  there  cannot  be  that  harmony  of  operation  con- 
of  the  congregation  opposing  the  change  brought  templated  in  a  corporation, 
suit  in  equit}' for  possession  of  the  property,  etc..  In  Gass  et  al.  Appeal,  73  Pa.  39,  the  decision 
and  were  sustained  by  the  court.  The  opinion  turned  upon  the  meaning  of  the  word  Goites- 
of  the  court  is  voluminous,  and  the  extensive  dienst  (di\'ine  ser\-ice),  and  the  Lutheran  ele- 
quotation  from  doctrinal  and  other  books  to  ment  of  a  Lutheran  and  Reformed  congregation 
prove  that  the  teachings  of  the  Franckean  Syn-  was  enjoined  from  using  the  church  building 
od  were  at  variance  with  the  Hartwick  Synod  for  Sunday-school  purposes. 
and  the  faith  of  the  Church,  show  a  care  and  re-  In  Nelson  vs.  Benson,  69  111.  27,  the  decision 
search  which  is  remarkable  as  well  as  commend-  turned  upon  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  schism. " 
able.  While  this  case  was  subsequently  over-  Cammeyer  vs.  United  Ger.  Luth.  Cong.,  2 
ruled  in  some  points,  the  principles  therein  laid  Sand.  Chan.  (N.  Y.)  186.  This  case  is  interest- 
down  are  authority  and  frequently  cited.  ing  ( very  fully  reported)   not  so  much  in  the 

The  following  are  the  general  principles  de-  legal  points  decided,  as  on  account  of  the  infor- 

cided  in  the  cases  above  cited  :  Adherence  to  mation  it  contains  of  the  early  history  of  Lu- 

the  doctrines  and  form  of  worship  for  which  the  theranism   in   New    York.      The  court  quotes 

property   is  held  determined  the  right  to  hold  extensively   from  the   Halle   Reports,   and   the 

the  property.  opinion  is  exhaustive  and  shows  great  research. 

Where   a  charter,  constitution  or  agreement  The  efforts  made  for  the  establishment  of  Eng- 

pro%-ided  for  connection  with  a  particular  synod,  lish  preaching  in  New  York,  and  some  conten- 

no  change  will  be  allowed.    Where,  however,  no  tion  arising  therefrom,   was  the  cause  of   the 

synodical  connection  is  required,  but  the  prop-  litigation. 


Coverdale                           144  Creeds 

In  the  following  cases  legacies  or  devises  left  on  the  passion,  Christ  and  the  twelve  apostles, 

to  the  church  were  sustained  :  Witman  vs.  Lex,  the  adulteress  and  Christ,  Jesus  and  the  Samari- 

17  S.  &  R.  (Pa.)   88  ;  Schmid  et  al.  vs.  Hess  et  tan  woman,  etc.,  was   burgomaster  of  Witten- 

al.,  60  Missoiui  591.  t>erg  (1537-1544),  went  into  captivity  with  his 

In  Niebuhr  vs.    Piersdorff  et  al.,  24  Wis.  316,  patron,  Joh.  Fredr.  the  Magnanimous,  to  Inns- 

the  rights  of  a  pewholder  are  decided.  briick  (1550).     In  1552  he  painted  his  last  work, 

The  rights  and  liabilities  of  a  church  or  the  altar-picture  in  Weimar  ;  d.  Oct.  16,  1553. 
college  corporation  in  the  matter  of  contracts  Cranmer,  Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
are  decided  m  the  foUownng :  McLaughlin  vs.  ^ury,  b.  1489,  studied  at  Cambridge,  where  he 
Concordia  College,  20  Missouri  App.  42  ;  Wehr  came  under  the  influence  of  Erasmus,  and  after- 
vs.  St.  Matthew's  L.  Ch.,  47  Maryland  177  ;  .j^-ards  became  lecturer.  Was  emploved  by 
Trustees  etc.,  vs.  Heise  et  al.,  44  Maryland  453  ;  Henry  VIIL  to  secure  his  divorce  from  Cather- 
Director,  etc.,  of  Swedish  L.  Ch.  vs.  Shivers,  i  jug  of  Aragon,  and  sent  to  France,  Italy,  and 
C.  E.  Gr.  Ch.  (N.J.)  453.  Germany  on  this  mission.     In  1532,  spent  con- 

The  right  of  the  dismissal  of  a  pastor,  and  the  siderable  time  at  Nuremberg,  where  he  became 

authority  of  synod  over  a  church,  are  considered  intimate  with  Osiander,  and  married  Osiander's 

in  Weber  vs.  Zimmerman,  22  Maryland  156.  niece.     He  carried  with  him  to  England  many 

The    personal    representatives    of    deceased  suggestions  for  the  reformation  of  the  English 

pastor  have  no  rights  m  a  parsonage  as  agamst  church,  which,  after  his  elevation  to  the  posi- 

the  trustees   of   a   church   corporation.    E.    N.  tion  of  Archbishop  in  1533,  proceeded  at  first 

Lake   Nor.    E.    L.   Ch.    vs.    Froshe,    37   Mmn.  according  to  Lutheran  models,  with  much  in- 

447-                                                             E.  A.  M.  terference  from  Henry  VIII.     After  Edward's 

Coverdale,  Miles,  translator  of  the  Bible,  accession,  Cranmer  began  to  apply  these  prin- 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  b.  14S8,  studied  at  Cam-  ciples  with  more  freedom,  but  in  1548  was  won 
bridge,  where  he  belonged  to  a  circle  that  met  to  Calvinism.  He  became  a  martyr  in  1556. 
privately  to  study  the  Bible  and  Luther's  works,  Cranmer's  activity  furnished  England  with  a 
an  intimate  friend  of  the  Lutheran  martyr  Bible,  translated  by  others  ;  with  Articles  of 
Barnes,  associated  as  translator  with  Tyndale,  Faith  and  Homilies  compiled  from  Lutheran 
published  his  own  translation  of  entire  Bible,  sources  ;  and  with  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
supplementing  that  of  Tyndale,  in  1535.  Cover-  where  the  results  of  the  work  of  the  Lutheran 
dale  professes  to  translate  only  "from  the  Reformers  were  freely  but  legitimately  appro- 
Dutch  and  Latin,"  and  relies  on  Luther.  Trans-  priated.  See  Jacobs,  Lutheran  Movement  in 
lated  Luther's  Exposition  of  the  Twenty-third  England.  H.  E.  J. 
Psalm  in  1537  ;  and  in  his  Goastle  Psalms  and  Crasselius,  Bartholomaeus,  b.  1677,  inWems- 
Spirilual  Songs,  41  Lutheran  hymns,  22  being  dorf,  Saxony,  d.  1724,  as  Lutheran  pastor  in 
from  Luther.  A  number  of  important  Lutheran  Duesseldorf.'  Of  his  hymns  nine  were  received 
liturgical  and  confessional  documents  were  also  into  the  Freylinghausen  hvmn  book  of  1704. 
translated.  D.  in  1568.  The  translation  of  the  The  finest  of 'them,  "  Dir,  Dir,  Jehovah  will  ich 
Psalter  used  in  the  English  Prayer-Book  is  trace-  singen,"  has  been  repeatedly  translated  into  Eng- 
able  chiefly  to  Coverdale.                       H.  E.  J.  lish,  by  Miss  Winkworth,  "  Jehovah,  let  me  now 

Craemer,  Friedrich  August,  b.  May  26,  adore  "thee  "  (Choral  Book  for  England,  1863), 
1812,  in  Franconia,  studied  theology  and  phil-  and  by  Dr.  M.  Loy,  "To  thee,  O  Lord,  will  I 
osophy  at  Erlangen  (1830  to  1832),  was  im-  sing  praises  "  (Ohio  Hymnal,  18S0).  A.  S. 
prisoned  (1833  to  1839)  for  complicity  in  the  Crato,  John,  b.  1519,  in  Breslau,  studied  at 
Frankfort  insurrection  of  1833,  studied  phi-  Wittenberg  ( 1534- 1544),  was  at  Luther's  table 
lology  at  Erlangen  (1S39  to  1 84 1),  spent  some  six  years,  and  wrote  down  the  table-talk  pub- 
time  in  England  as  educator  of  the  children  of  lislied  by  Aurifaber.  Luther,  considering  him 
Lord  and  Lady  Lovelace,  and  at  Oxford,  came  too  weak  to  preach,  advised  him  to  study  med- 
to  America  in  1845,  as  the  pastor  of  a  congrega-  icine.  Doing  this  he  finally  became  imperial 
tion  of  emigrants  organized  by  Loehe,  and  court  physician  and  used  his  influence  for  evanr 
planted  the  first  of  the  Franconian  colonies  in  gelical  churches.  In  faith  he  became  reformed, 
the  Saginaw  Valley,  Frankenmuth.     After  five  and  d.  Oct.  19,  15S5. 

years  of  work  among  the  colonists  and  as  a  mis-  Creeds,  or  Confessions  of  Faitu,  may  be  de- 
sionary  among  the  Indians,  Craemer  was  called  fined  as  authorized  formularies  of  Christian  doc- 
to  a  professorship  in  the  Seminary  then  at  Ft.  trine,  generally  as  svmbolical  and  official  docu- 
Wayne,  m  which  position  he  remained  to  the  ments  employed  to  make  the  doctrinal  individu- 
endof  his  life,  at  Ft.  Wayne  (1850-61),  at  St.  ality  of  a  branch  or  branches  of  the  Christian 
Louis  (1861-75),  and  at  Spnngfield,  111.  (i875to  church,  although  the  three  eariiest  creeds,  the 
May  3,  1891).  He  thus  saw  many  generations  Apostles',  the  Athanasian  and  the  Niceno-Con- 
of  students  pass  from  his  lecture-rooms  to  the  stantinopolitan  ( Nicene)  are  accepted  by  Chris- 
work  in  the  ministry  for  which  he  had,  with  tendom  at  large.  Creeds  have  proved  to  be  a 
his  co-laborers,  prepared  them  by  word  and  necessary  outgrowth  of  the  historical  develop- 
largely  by  the  example  of  an  untunng  and  ment  of  the  Church.  Their  beginnings  and  ele- 
zealous  laborer  in  the  cause  of  Chnst  and  the  ments,  however,  go  back  to  apostolic  times,  e.  g. 
Church.                                                      A.  L.  G.  the  reply  of   Peter  (Mark  8 :  27-29).     In   fact 

Cranach,  Luke  (Sunder),  b.  1472,  in  Cranach,  there  was  a  creed  before  there  were  New  Testa- 
East  Franconia,  the  great  painter  of  the  Refor-  ment  writings,  in  the  baptismal  formula  of 
mation,  noted  for  his  portraits  of  the  Saxon  Christ  himself  (Matt.  28  :  19),  which  formed  the 
electors,  Luther,  his  biblical  pictures,  as  e.  g.  historical  and  doctrinal  basis  of  the  Apostles' and 


Creeds  145  C^cmer 

later  formulas  of  faitli.  That  the  existence  of  (i.  e.  other  than  the  Scriptures)  are  not  judges, 
such  creed  is  in  fact  presupposed  by  the  New  as  are  tlie  Holy  Scriptures,  but  oiilv  a  witness 
Testament  ^Titers  is  apparc-iit  from  such  passages  and  declaration  of  faith,  as  to  how  at  any  time 
as  2  Tim.  i  :  13,  14;  i  Tmi.  6  :  20  ;  2  :  11  ;  Heb.  6  :  the  Holy  Scriptures  have  been  understoo'd  and 
I,  sqq.  The  historical  necessity  for  the  genesis  explained  in  the  articles  in  controversy  in  the 
of  creeds  lay  in  the  factors  that  controlled  the  Church  of  God  by  those  who  then  lived,  and 
development  of  the  Church,  which  in  the  course  how  the  opposite  dogmas  were  rejected  and  con- 
of  time  called  for  independent  formula;  separate  demned."  (Cf.  for  details  Miillcr's  Introduction 
and  apart  from  the  inspired  writings  themselves,  to  his  edition  of  the  Sj-mbolical  Books  of  the 
To  this  historical  cause  the  Introduction  of  the    Lutheran  Church. ) 

Formula  of  Concord  refers  when  it  says  (Jacobs'  The  uses  of  the  creeds  consist  in  this,  that  they 
edition,  p.  492):  "  And  because  directly  after  the  are  summaries  of  the  chief  teachings  of  the 
times  of  the  Apostles,  and  even  in  their  lives,  Scriptures  as  accepted  by  those  holding  the 
false  teachers  and  heretics  arose,  and  against  creeds  ;  a  bond  of  union  between  those  who 
them  in  the  early  Church,  symbols,  i.  e.  brief,  profess  a  oneness  of  faith  ;  thej-  are  public 
plain  confessions,  were  composed,  which  were  standards  by  which  historic  fidelity  to  a  church 
regarded  as  the  unanimous,  universal  Christian  can  be  measured  ;  a  guard  against  false  doctrine 
faith,  and  confession  of  the  orthodox  and  true  and  practice,  both  in  the  official  teachers  of  the 
Church,  namely,  the  Apostles'  Creed,  the  Nicene  Church  in  theological  and  other  schools,  as  also 
Creed  and  the  Athanasian  Creed  ;  we  confess  in  pulpit  and  pew,  and  in  the  shape  of  cate- 
them  as  binding  upon  us,  and  hereby  reject  all  chisms  excellent  for  the  instruction  of  the  young, 
heresies  and  dogmas  which,  contrary  to  them.  The  objections  urged  against  creeds,  such  as 
have  been  introduced  into  the  Church  of  God."    these,  that  they  interfere  with  the  liberty  of  con- 

The  immediate  causes  then  that  have  led  to  the  science  and  the  right  of  private  judgment,  pro- 
preparation  of  the  different  creeds  have  usually  duce  intolerance,  bigotry  and  the  like,  are  Ijased 
been  the  necessity  felt  to  maintain  a  doctrinal  mainly  on  the  abuse  and  not  on  the  legitimate 
position  against  a  threatening  error.  Creeds  are  use  of  creeds.  The  most  complete  work  on  the 
accordingly  as  a  rule  the  outgrowth  of  periods  subject  in  English  are  the  three  volumes  by 
of  controversy  ;  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  the  late  Professor  SchafF,  The  Creeds  of  Chrts- 
cecumenical,  are  expressive  of  the  distinctive  tc7idovi,  with  a  History  atid  Critical  Notes.  (See 
teachings  of    that  church  which    promulgates   also  Con'Fessiox.\lism.)  G.  H.  S. 

them,  and  of  which  they  thereby  become  the  Crell,  Nicolaus,  b.  about  1553  in  Leipzig, 
historic  marks  Fidelity  to  a  distinctive  cliurch  court  councillor  of  Elector  Au|uit  of  Saxony 
thus  implies  fidelity  to  its  confessions.  This  is  (  g^)  ^^^  chancellor  under  Christian  I.  (1589- 
the  case,  not  because  of  the  authorship  of  a  creed,  1591),  ^-hom  he  influenced  and  received  abso- 
butbecauseof  its  adoption  and  acceptance  by  a  j^j^  power,  which  was  used  to  Calvinize  the 
particular  branch  of  the  Church  The  author-  L^th  Church  in  Saxony.  The  court  preacher 
ship  of  the  various  creeds  has  not  been  the  same  jij^^^  ^.^^  dismi.ssed  (1588),  and  also  Supt. 
in  kind  and  character  A  creed  may  proceed  gelnecker  in  Leipzig  (15S9),  and  Calvinists  put 
from  the  general  life  of  the  Church  wihout  an  j^  ^^^^^  j^^^^  ^  ^^^  ^gj^  {;  translation  in  Cal- 
individual  author,  such  as  the  Apostles   Creed  ;    ^.j^j^j;^       j^j^  ^.^^   ^  ^^,   Salmuth    (Crell 

or  It  may  be  promulgated  by  a  Council  of  the  gible)  ;  a  new  catechism  issued,  exorcism  in  bap- 
Church,  such  as  the  Nicene  ;  or  it  may  be  issued  ^^^^  forbidden.  The  many  pastors  who  opposed 
by  a  synod  of  a  particular  branch  of  the  Church,  ^^^^  banished.  Christian  I  was  made  to  send 
as  the  Decrees  of  the  Synod  of  Dort  ;  or  it  may  ^„  expedition  to  aid  Henry  IV.  of  France,  which 
be  issued  by  a  committee  of  dnnnes  appointed  failed  miserablv.  In  1591,  on  Christian's  death, 
for  this  purpose  as  were  the  Thirty-Nine  Articles  ^^^i.^  Frederick  William  of  Sachse-Weimar,  who 
of  the  Church  of  England;  or  It  may  be  the  work  was  made  administrator  of  the  minor  Christian 
°t^.'i'"^^u''"^u''^'^"'"''';'i"^r  K  n  r°  II-.  arrested  Crell,  imprisoned  him  in  Konig- 
of  the  Church,  as  were  the  Augsburg  Con fes-  ^^^j^  -^his  he  was  moved  to  do  by  the  demand 
^"?5  ^^i^""  P°i''F  J  M^l'J^^^thon  the  Smal-  „f  ^j^^  g^^^^  knights,  who,  in  a  convent  at  Tor- 
cald  Articles  and  the  two  Catechisms  by  Luther,  ^         ^   condlmned  Crell,  who  was  only  per- 

or  the  Formula  of  Concord  by  several  Lutheran  %-^^^^^  ^^^^^  j^j^  ^^^^^^  ^^  commissaries  ( 159S) ; 
theologians  ,      •       •      ■„    ^    ^     -.    1601  he  was  sentenced   to  death  for  disturbing 

The    authority    of    creeds  is     m   Protestant    the  peace  of  his  countrv,  and  beheaded  in  Dres- 
churches,  entirely  subordinated  to  the  Scriptures    jen,  Oct.  9th.     The  main  charges  were  political, 
and  their  contents  are  judged  entirely  by  tlie    although  one  point  was  C.'s  misrepresenting  the 
standard  of  the   sacred   writings        This   is    an    Elector  as  though  l^e  were  a  Calvinist. 
imperative  necessity  based  on  the  tomial  prin-        ri     n    -n     i 

ciple  of  the  Reformation,  that  the  Bible  and  Crell,  Paul,  b.  at  Eisleben,  Feb.  5,  1531,  d. 
the  Bible  alone  is  the  source  of  all  Christian  I^Iay  24,  1579.  professor  of  theology  at  Witten- 
teachings  in  doctrine  and  life.  The  co-ordina-  berg,  pupil  of  Luther  and  Me!.,  and  successor 
tion  of  a  confession  with  the  Scriptures  is  a  of  the  latter,  and  follower  of  his  spirit.  With 
Roman  Catholic  position,  based  on  the  accept-  Paul  Eber  he  rejected  the  ubiquity  of  Christ,  al- 
ance  of  tradition  as  an  equal,  or  even  superior,  though  he  taught  the  real  presence  in  the  Lord's 
authority  with  the  Scriptures.  The  official  posi-  Supper.  He  issued  Monotessaron  hist,  evaiif:. 
tion  of  the  Lutheran  Church  is  stated  in  the  In-  (1566);  the  2d  ed.  of  the  Wittenberg  Latin 
troduction  to  the  Formula  of  Concord  in  these  Bible, 
words  (Jacobs,  p.  492):  Cremer,  Hermann,  a  conservative  Lutheran 

"  But  the  other  symbols  and  writings  cited    theologian,  bom  in  Westphalia  in  1834,  became 


Cross  146  Crusius 

a  pastor  in  1859,  and  prof,  of  theol.  at  Greifs-  age  of   twenty   he  became  rector  of  St.  John's 

wald  in  1870,  author  of  the  well-known  Bibli-  school  at  Magdeburg,  whence  he  was,  in  1528, 

cal    Theological    Lexicon   of  New    Testament  called  to  Wittenberg  as  prof,  of  theol.  and  pastor 

Greek,  also  a  contributor  to  Zockler's  Encyclo-  of  the  castle  church,  becoming  soon  after  rector 

paedia.  A.  G.  V.  of  the  university.     Being  expert  in  shorthand 

Cross    (crucifix).       Inasmuch   as    the    cruci-  writing,  he  acted  frequently  as  such  at  impor- 

fied  Christ  (Galatians  3  :   D  is  the  very  heart  ^''"'  theological  conferences,  as  at  Marburg  m 

and  centre  of  the  Christen  faith,  it  is  not  To  be  ^^^^'  at  \\  ittenberg  m  1536,  at  Smalcald  in  1537, 

wondered  that,  from  the  earliest  times  of  the  ^"^  a   Worms  m  1540.     He  took  notes  of  many 

r'v.r;of;.,„  ni,„J„t,    n,„  „         •  j       VL  ^  of  Luther  s  sermons,  preparing  them  afterward 

Christian  Church,  the  cross  IS  used  as  the  most  f„_    ,t,      „„ss     and     fremientlv    trfln.i1atpd    the 

significantandeloquent  symbol  of  Christianity  ^'^^.y^^   PJ'^ff'    ^^%   frequently   translated   the 

T*  •    f,^ j„ ?  ■'„,      »"'  ^'"""•'■'"'i-.)'-  writings  of  the  Reformer  from  Latin  into  Ger- 

It  is  tound  evervwhere,  as  Chrvsostom  testifies  •  ■  tt  j       jiii       •!» 

uttk;^ „i    1  j':=uoi.^^iii  ic^Liiico  .  ia2,x\Qx  vice  versa.     He  rendered  valuable  aid  to 

Ubicunque  symbolum  crucis  nobis  aaest."  -,  ^x,  •  n,  *-  1  »•  1 1\  tiui  tt  ■ 
(■■c„o„.,„v;„„  ,  =  1,  ti,  -u  "'='''"'==""  Luther  m  the  translation  of  the  Bible.  Having, 
( iiver3'where  we  have  the  symbol  of  the  cross  •  ■  ^  ^  ■  ■  ^  a  ■  n  tt  t  .■ 
,„;n,  „o  \  Tt  „f  „  I  •  ^\.  r^  ,  V^,  ■  •?  in  15-19,  assisted  in  introducing  the  Reformation 
with  us.)  It  stands — m  the  Greek  Church  it  ■  »  t  •  ■  t  .  i  t,  iu  ■^■ 
i;<>o  ^„\\,r  „i*  Ti  •  ^r  ^""'^"  "•  into  Leipzig,  he  was  requested  by  the  citizens 
lies — on  the  altar.  It  is  worn  on  the  vestments  tT?u-  ^  ^  -u  ^  •,  ^\ 
^f  n,,.  „„•„.,»  A  J  ti.  ,  ,  \  !;,  .  to  become  their  permanent  pastor,  but  Luther 
ot  the  priests  and  around  the  neck  of  the  Chris-  iiju^t,  u  4.u  as  ttt-* 
+,„^o  xi,^  f„r,„  „f  n,  r^  1  HIV.  ^i. 11=  protested  that  he  could  not  be  spared  from  Wit- 
tians.  The  form  of  the  Greek  cross,  -H,  repre-  fe,.v,prsr  Rlameles^  in  Christian  rhararter  and 
sents  the  foundation  line  of  Byzantine  architec-  y«^"''erg.  B  ameless  m  cnristian  character  and 
,  ..u  t-  c  n,  t  <-■  4-  tu  J  1  ■  r  incessant  in  labors,  he  d.  greatly  lamented,  Nov. 
ture,  that  01  the  Latin  cross,  t,  the  ground  line  of  <;  ,q  C  F  H 
the  Gothic  church  building.  The  crucifix,  show-  '  ^  .'  .  . -c,.  . 
ing  the  figure  of  the  Saviour  himself ,  nailed  to  Cruciger,  Elizabeth  {nee  yon  Messeritz), 
the  cross,  is  found  since  the  seventh  century.  In  wife  of  Caspar  Cruciger,  was  a  lover  of  music, 
spite  of  the  many  abuses  to  which  the  cross  and  and  a  friend  of  Luther's  wife.  Author  of  the 
the  crucifix  were  subject  in  the  Middle  Ages,  hymn,  "  Herr  Christ,  der  einig  Gotts  Sohn," 
the  Lutheran  Church  retained  those  beautiful  published  in  the  Erfurt  Enchiridion  (1524), 
symbols  of  the  common  Christian  faith  in  her  translated  by  A.  T.  Russell  (1851),  Miss  Wink- 
churches.  Even  in  unliturgical  Wuertemberg,  worth  (1863),  "  O  Thou,  of  God  the  Father," 
thereisnoaltarfound  without  a  crucifix,  and  the  the  latter  translation  in  the  Ohio  Hymnal 
prelates  wear  a  golden  cross  around  their  neck  (1880).  A.  S. 
as  part  of  their  official  attire.  Older  even  than  Crtiger,  Johann,  a  distinguished  German 
this  use  of  the  cross  and  the  crucifix  {crux  ex-  church  musician,  and  composer  of  many  noble 
emplata)  is  the  practice  of  making  the  sign  of  and  well-known  chorales  ;  b.  April  9,  1598,  at 
the  cross  (crux  usuahs).  Tertulhan  mentions  Gross-Breese,  near  Guben,  Brandenburg  ;  edu- 
it  as  an  ancient  custom.  "  Ad  omnem  progres-  cated  at  Guben,  Breslau,  Olmiitz  and  Regens- 
sum  atque  promotum,  ad  omnem  aditum  et  burg ;  settled  at  Berlin  in  1615  ;  appointed 
exitum,  ad  vestitum  et  calceatum,  ad  lavacra,  cantor  of  the  Church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Berlin,  in 
ad  mensas,  ad  lumina,  ad  cubilia,  ad  sedilia,  1622,  in  which  position  he  remained  until  his 
qucecunque  nos  conversatio  exercet,  frontem  death,  Feb.  23,  1662.  \Vor\Ls:  Newesl'ollkdnmi- 
crucis  signaculo  tenmus."  (On  every  step  we  Hckg^  Gesangbuch  Augsbur^ischer  Confession, 
take,  coming  in  or  going  out,  putting  on  our  Berlin  (1640)  ;  Praxis  pietatis  mclica,  Berlin 
dress  and  shoes,  washing,  taking  our  meals,  (1644)  •_  Geistliche  Kirchenmelodien,  Leipzig 
lighting  the  candles,  lying  or  sitting  down,  1649)  ;  Dr.  Martin  Luther's  utid  anderer 
whatever  we  have  to  do,  we  make  the  sign  of  the  vornehmen  geistreichen  und  gelehrlen  Manner 
cross  on  our  forehead.)  In  the  service  of  the  Geistliche  Lieder  und  Psalmen,  Berlin  (1653)  ; 
Mediaeval  Church  the  most  extended  and  extra V-  Psalmodia  Sacra,  Berlin  (1658).  The  second 
agant  use  was  made  of  the  sign  of  the  cross,  of  these  was  the  most  important  hymnological 
The  Lutheran  Church,  while  condemning  any  .j^ork  of  the  century.  From  1640  to  1736  it 
superstitious  abuse  of  this  symbolic  act,  retained  passed  through  no  less  than  45  editions  at  Ber- 
it  in  her  service,  in  baptism,  in  the  consecration  ijn,  and  a  dozen  or  more  at  Frankfurt.  In  these 
of  the  elements  at  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  at  the  and  in  the  book  of  1653,  many  of  the  hymns  of 
benediction.  Luther,  in  his  Small  Catechism,  pauj  Gerhardt,  Johann  Franck,  and  others  ap- 
recommends  the  ancient  use  of  the  sign  of  the  peared  for  the  first  time,  set  to  new  melodies 
cross,  in  connection  with  the  morning  and  even-  by  Criiger.  Criiger's  chorales  are  a  perfect 
ing  prayer  of  the  individual  believer.  As  he  exposition  of  the  text,  and  express  most  faith- 
carried  the  substance  of  those  simple  prayers  fujjy  the  love,  trust  and  praise  that  the  sacred 
over  from  pre-Reformation  times,  he  saw  no  poets  of  this  trying  period  poured  out  in  their 
reason  to  abolish  this  feature  in  the  form  of  hjanns.  Among  the  best-known  are  the  fol- 
their  delivery.  The  German  segnen  is  de-  lowing:  "Nun  danket  alle  Gott  ; "  "Jesu, 
nved  from  the  Latin  signum,  the  sign  of  the  meine  Zuversicht  ;  "  "  Jesu,  Meine  Freude  ;  " 
cross.                                                               A.  S.  "Schmiicke    dich,    O   Hebe    Seele  ; "    "  Herz- 

Cruciger,  Caspar,  b.  at  Leipzig,  January  i,  liebster  Jesu,  was  hast  du  verbrochen."     (For 

1504,  and  won  for  the  cause  of  the  Reformation  others,   see    Schoeberiein's   Schaiz  des  Itturg. 

at  the  Leipzig  Disputation,   shared  with  Mel-  Chor-  und  Geniemdegesangs. )  J.  F.  O. 

anchthon   and   Bugenhagen  the  honor  of   the        CrusiuS,  Christian  A.Ug.,  b.  Jan.  10,  1715,  in 

closest  intimacy  with  Luther.     He  was  a  man  Leuna,  near  Merseburg,  went  to  Leipzig  (1734), 

of  varied  and  accurate  erudition,  proficient  in  which  he  never  left,  rising  in  academic  honors 

the  Latin,    Greek  and   Hebrew  languages,    in  to  the  highest  position  until  his  death,  Oct.  18, 

mathematics,  medicine  and  theology.     At  the  1775.     He    was    an  independent    adherent  of 


Crusiiis                                147  Cyprian 

Bengel,   a  great   opponent  of  Wolffian  pliilos-  the   Elector  by  the    "  Consensus   Dresdensis  " 

ophy,  attempting  to  show  the  unity  of  revela-  (1571),  and  as  a  consequence  thereof,  expelled 

tion  and  reason.     His  works  on  prophecy  are  no-  Wigand  and  Hesshusius  from  Jena  and  deposed 

table.     Truly  pious  and  learned,  he  was  of  mild  more  than  100  ministers  of  Ducal  Saxony  (1573). 

disposition,    bearing    all   reproach   of  growing  All  caution  was  now  laid  aside.     A  treatise 

rationalism  patiently  and  firmly.  published   anonymously    in    Leipsic,     entitled 

Crusius,  Martin,  d.  Feb.  25,  1607,  rector  at  -«'-^/.'^««  £.va^c'sis  Co,Urovcrs,a  in  Ccena 
Memming^nand  prof,  of  Latin  and  Greek  at  ^5"'"'".  f  s^°t>^"y.  ^^."8^^  the  Calv-inistic  doc- 
Tiibingen,  used  the  presence  of  the  imperial  ^""e,  and  so  much  is  certain  although  the 
ambassador  at  Constantinople,  David  of  Ungnad  ^"'^°.^  was  not  known  that  the  treatise  was 
and  his  preacher  Stephen  Gerlach,  to  open  up  ^f^.  "J  ^k  l^v,°  w^.f'"'^  recommended  to  the 
correspondence  with  the  patriarch  at  Constanti-  students  by  the  Wittenberg  professors.  An  in- 
nople  about  religion  in  1575.  Crusius,  with  vestigation  was  had,  and  the  Elector  was  con- 
Andreae,  Osiander  and  Heerbrand,  sought  to  vinced  of  the  misconduct  of  the  Wittenbergers. 
lead  Jeremy  II.  to  evang.  Luth.  faith,  but  with-  ?^  pun'shed  the  leaders  w-itli  imprisonment, 
outeffect.  The  correspondence  is  inc. 's  Tur-  Peucer  receiving  12  years  A  prayer  of  thanks- 
cogracia.  He  also  translated  4  vols,  of  Luth.  ^""f  '"  all  the  churches  and  a  memorial 
se'Jmons  into  Greek  (Wittenberg,  1603).  ™'^'^fj  celebrated  the  extinction  of  Calvinism 
.    .     .                    '^         -'  and  the  restoration  of  Lutheranism  (1574). 

Crypto-Calyinistic  Controversy.     This  con-  Another  attempt  to  introduce  Calvinism   in 

troversy   is   divided    into  two   stages,    the   first  electoral  Saxony  was  made  in  the  reign  of  Au- 

extending  from   1552  to  1574.     It  was  brought  gust's  successor,  Christian  I., -who  was  related  to 

about  by  the  attitude  of  certain  Lutheran  the-  the  house  of  the  Palatinate  by  marriage.     His 

ologians  who  secretly  favored  the  doctrine  of  chancellor,  Nicholas    Crell,  had  charge  of  the 

Calvin  concerning  the  Lord's  Supper.    Melanch-  details,    and  had    just   begun   the  publication 

thon's  course,  together  with  other  circumstances,  of  a  Bible  \vith  Calvinistic  notes,  when  Christian 

prepared  the  way.     When  the  Elector  of  Saxony,  diedCijgi).     Duke  Frederick  William  of  Sachse- 

in  the  year  in  which  Melanchthon  died,  called  Weimar,  governing  as  guardian,  not  only   re- 

upon  his  theol.   for  a  confession  of  their  doc-  stored  strict  Lutheranism,   but  also  caused  the 

trine  concerning  the  Lord's  Supper,  they  made  Articles  of  Visitation  to  be  drawn  up  (1592),  as  an 

the  antithesis  to  consist  in  the  symbolic  inter-  anti-Cal\-inistic  norm  of  doctrine,  and  a  test  for 

pretation  over  against  the  doctrine  of  the  real  all  officials  both  of  Church  and  State,     .^gidius 

presence,  thus  allowing  room  for  Calvin's  view.  Hunnius  was  the  principal  author  of  this  docu- 

The  discussions  concerning  the  natures  of  Christ  ment,  which  in  thesis  and  antithesis,  brings  out 

led  to  the  Colloquium  of    Maulbronn   (1564),  the  doctrinal  distinctions  concerning  the  Lord's 

ended  in  a  schism  between   the  Wuertemberg  Supper,  Baptism,  the  Person  of  Christ  and  elec- 

and  Palatinate  theologians.     Even  earlier  than  tion.      CreU   was  held    responsible   as   the  in- 

this,  the  conflict  had  begun  in  various  localities  ;  stigator  of  the  Calvinistic  movement,  and  im- 

in  1552,  at  Hamburg,  where  Joachim  Westphal  prisoned  for  ten  years,  then  beheaded  after  an 

attacked  the  crypto-Calvinistic  movement,  en-  arbitrarv'  trial  (1601),  as  a  disturber  of  the  peace 

countering  sharp  rejoinders  from   Calvin   and  and  a  traitor.     His  efforts  against  the  overbear- 

BuUinger.     In  Bremen  ( 1555),  Hardenberg  as-  ing  nobility  had  something  to  do  with  his  fate, 

sailed  the  Lutheran  doctrine,  and  in  Heidelberg  The  second  stage  of  Calvinism  thus  extended 

Klebitz  did  the  same  (1559).     Hesshusius  was  from  1586  to  1592.                                    G.  F.  S. 

the  champion  of  the  Lutheran  cause    but  ere  Curaeus,  Joachim,   b.  Oct.  23,  1532,  in  Frey- 

long  nearly  all  of  Bremen  and  the  entire  elec-  ^^^j     gilesia,    studied    at   Wittenberg    became 

toral   Palatinate    were   Calvmized.     (See  Cal-  11       **     t    j  <.     at  1                 •     j  ?i.    j 

vixizmr  Luth   Churches  ^  closely  attached  to  Melan. ,  received  the  degree 

^J:J,^^^5:,.VUTH.  CHURCHES.)               _  ^j    jj    ^j  Ys.AMa.  and  Bologna,   was  physician  at 

The  Wittenberg  theologians.  Major,  Eber,  Glogau  (1572),  and  d.  1573  ascourt  physician  of 
Crell,  were  successful  for  a  time  in  evading  a  p„|^  (,^„^/  ''  j„  theologj-  he  wis  a  Philip- 
definite  e.xpre^ionof  their  standpoint,  and  in  pist,  opposing  in  the  Lord'! Supper  the  ubiquity 
deceiving  the  Elector.  In  this  they  were  aided  ^f  Christ,  the  oral  manducation,  and  the  partici- 
^?'  1  i^^r'^r^"  influence  of  Casper  Peucer,  ^j^^  „f  ^j^  unbelieving. 
Melanchthon's  son-in-law,  the  Elector's  physi-  ^  _  ,              -n-u-i    mi,     j 

cian,  who  was  persona  grata  at  court.  Besides  Culmann,  Pnil,  Tneott.,  b.  Nov.  13,  1824,  in 
this,  they  were  reinforced  by  the  theologians  Bergzabern,  Bavaria,  pastor  at  Freckenfeld  and 
Pezel,  Cruciger,  Jr. ;  Wiedebram  and  Moller,  who  Speyer,  where  he  d.  Oct.  22,  1S63,  is  best 
succeeded  in  prejudicing  the  Elector  against  the  known  for  his  Christian  Ethics,  whose  central 
Flacians  and  in  making  him  believe  that  the  thought  is  the  idea  of  the  divine  image,  realized 
Wittenberg  theologians  had  been  maligned,  in  three  steps  of  virtue  :  f  i )  the  drawing  of  the 
The  Elector  was  induced  to  publish  an  order  in  Father  to  the  Son  ;  (2)  the  assimilation  of  the 
1569,  obligating  his  clergy  to  teach  according  to  Son  ;  (3)  the  possession  of  the  Spirit, 
the  Corpus  Misniciim  (a  collection  of  writings  Cyprian,  Emst  Solomon,  a  Lutheran  lay- 
by Melanchthon)  and  to  reject  the  errors  of  man  and  one  of  the  chief  representatives  of 
Flacius,  and  their  tactics  now  were  to  constantly  Lutheran  orthodoxv  in  the  first  half  of  the  eight- 
appeal  to  this  Corpus  Misnicum.  They  now  eenth  century;  b.'at  Ostheim  vor  der  Rhon 
grew  less  cautious,  and,  in  1571,  published  a  (1673)  ;  Professor  of  Philo.sophv  at  Helmstedt, 
Catechism  in  Wittenberg,  which  was  ambiguous  Consistorial-Rath  at  Gotha,  Director  of  Orphan- 
and  indefinite  in  its  teaching  on  the  Lord's  ages  at  Gotha  and  Friedrichswerth  ;  engaged  in 
Supper.     Once  again  they  were  able  to  satisfy  controversies  concerning  Arnold's   History  0/ 


Dach 


148 


Danish 


Heresies  and  union  with  the  Reformed  ;  wrote 
a  History  of  the  Aiigburg  Confession,  a  ref- 
utation of  Roman  Catholicism,  and  edited  sev- 
eral volumes  of  documents  pertaining  to  the 
history  of  the  Reformation.     D.  1746. 


D. 

Dach,  Simon,  b.  1605,  in  Memel,  professor  of 
poetry  in  Koenigsberg,  d.  1659.  He  was  one  of 
the  best  lyric  poets  and  hymn  writers  of  his 
time,  the  head  and  soul  of  the  Koenigsberg 
school.  Of  his  poems  (1,360  in  number)  the 
most  famous  is  the  popular  "  Aennchen  von 
Tharau."  His  hymns  (165)  are  of  a  personal, 
subjective  character,  and  refined  in  form  and 
language,  mostly  treating  of  death  and  eternity. 
Five  of  them  have  passed  into  English,  among 
them  his  finest  hymn,  "O  wie  selig  seid  ihr 
doch,  ihr  Frommen  "  (O  how  blest  are  ye  be- 
yond our  telling),  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,(r/;or. 
Book  for  England  (1863) .  A.  S. 

Dachstein,  Wolfgang.  Before  the  Refor- 
mation he  was  organist  in  the  Strassburg  Cathe- 
dral. Having  left  the  Church  of  Rome  in  1524, 
he  devoted  his  eminent  musical  and  poetical 
gifts  to  the  cause  of  the  Reformation,  furnish- 
ing some  of  the  finest  tunes  for  the  German 
service.  ' '  An  Wasserfluessen  Babylon  ' '  is 
generally  ascribed  to  him.  Together  with  his 
friend  Greitter  he  edited  the  Kirchenampt  of 
1525.  ,    .  ,  ^■^^ 

Daechsel,  Karl  August,  b.  1818 ;  German 
divine  in  Steinkirche,  Silesia  ;  author  of  an  ex- 
cellent commentary  in  7  vols.  The  work,  begun 
in  1862,  was  completed  in  1S80.  It  is  intended 
for  pastors,  for  use  in  school  and  home,  and 
covers  the  canonical  and  apocryphal  books  of 
the  Bible.  A  feature  of  the  work  is  the  para- 
phrase introduced  into  the  text,  the  text  itself 
being  in  heavier  type.  A  harmony  of  the  gos- 
pels is  also  offered.  H.  W.  H. 

Dahle,  Lars  H.,  b.  1843  ;  Norwegian  Luther- 
an missionary  and  superintendent  of  missions 
at  Antananarivo,  Madagascar,  where  he  arrived 
in  1S70.  After  several  years  of  very  successful 
labor  here  he  returned  to  Norway  and  was 
made  general  secretary  of  the  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society.  E.  G.  L. 

Dakotas,  Lutheran  Church  in.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  statistics  of  U.  S.  census  of  1890  : 


North  Dakota. 


General  Council  .  , 
Synodical  Conference 
Joint  Synod  of  Ohio  .  . 
Hauge's  Synod  .  .  . 
Norwegian  Synod  .  . 
Icelandic  Synod  .  .  . 
United  Norwegian  Sy. 
Independent  Congrega- 
tions      


Con- 
gregations. 


298 


Com- 
municants. 
1,582 
1,136 
70 
576 
2,784 
1,779 
10,283 


18,278 


South  Dakota. 

Con-  Com- 

gregations.    mtinicants. 

General  Synod 3  64 

General  Council       ....  100  4,770 

Synodical  Conference       .     .  71  3,097 

Joint  Synod  of  Ohio     ...  3  327 

Hauge's  Synod         ....  36  2,239 

Norwegian  Synod     ....  46  3,030 

Danish  Church         ....  11  285 

Danish  Church  Association  .  2  153 

Suomi  Synod i  120 

United  Norwegian         .     .     .  148  7,922 

Independent        11  1,307 

432        23.314 
The  proportion   of  Lutherans  to  other  Prot- 
estants was  as  follows: 

Lutherans.  Other  Protes- 

tants. 
North  Dakota       .     .     18,278  24,791 

South  Dakota      .     .     23,314  37,457 

Dalmata,  Antonius,  translated  the  N.  T. 
into  the  Weudish  language  (1553)  in  Tubingen, 
together  with  Primus  Truber  and  Stephen  Con- 
sul. 

Dalmatin,  George,  Luth.  pastor  in  Ober- 
krain,  driven  by  persecution  from  his  pastorate 
in  St.  Kazaim  (1598),  d.  toward  the  close  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  is  known  for  his  translation 
of  the  Bible  into  the  Slavic,  which  appeared 
Jan.  I,  1584,  in  Wittenberg. 

Daniel,  Herman  Adelbert,  b.  Koethen,  1S12, 
d.  Dresden,  1S71  ;  Professor  and  Inspector  at 
Halle  ;  hymnologist  and  liturgist.  His  chief 
works  are  :  Thesaurus  Hymnologicus,  5  vols. 
( 1841-56),  and  Codex  Liturgicus,  4  vols.  (1847- 
53).  Of  this  latter  work,  the  second  volume  is 
devoted  to  the  Lutheran  Church.  One  chapter 
is  occupied  with  a  statement  of  principles  ;  then 
follow  tj-pical  formularies  from  standard  litur- 
gies, for  I.  Morning  Service.  2.  Baptism. 
3.  Confirmation.     4.   Marriage.     5.  Confession. 

6.  Public     Penance     and     Excommunication. 

7.  Visitation  to  the  Sick,   and   Burial  Service. 

8.  Ordination  and  Installation.  9.  Consecra- 
tion of  Churches. 

Danish  Evang.  Luth.  Church  in  America. 

The  Danes  did  not  come  to  this  country  in  any 
considerable  numbers  as  soon  as  the  Swedes 
and  Norwegians,  but  there  were  occasional 
arrivals  from  an  early  date.  The  first  Danish 
minister  in  America  was  Pastor  Rasmus  Jensen, 
who  came  to  Nova  Dania,  Hudson  Bay,  in  1620. 
In  the  following  226  years  a  number  of  Danes 
labored  in  the  ministry  in  this  country,  but  they 
served  Norwegian,  German,  and  English 
churches.  Among  these  may  be  named  P. 
Brunnholtz,  J.  C.  Leps,  H.  Ha>-unga,  A.  R. 
Rude,  and  E.  Belfour.  In  1754,  J.  _  M. 
Magens,  a  noted  layman,  came  to  New  York 
and  translated  from  Danish  to  English  forty 
sermons  on  the  Augsburg  Confession.  A  stu- 
dent, named  C.  L.  Clausen,  arrived  from  Copen- 
hagen in  1843,  aged  twenty-three  years,  and  was 
ordained  by  the  Buffalo  Svnod,  and  he  was  fol- 
lowed in  1854  by  T.  Nicol'aisen,  a  pious  layman, 
who  was  ordained  by  the  Synod  of  Northern 
Illinois.     In  1862,  Dean  J.  Vahl  of  Copenhagen 


Dannhauer  149  Deacon  and  Deaconess 

endeavored  to  awaken  an  interest  in  behalf  of  slant  cure  of  the  conscience  ;  and  his  sermons  on 
fherelSous  wants  of  the  Danes  in  America;  the  Catech.sm.emmentlv  thorough  and  spintual 
but  t-?s  not  until  1869  that  The  SoaHy  for  ^M^A  KaJcchi^smusMh  oderErklarung  des 
il^  Promotion  of  the  Gospel  among  the  Danes  chrTstl.  Kalech  (10  parts  in  5  vols.). 
in  North  Amenea  was  formed.  Two  years  later  Day,  David  A.,  D.  D.,  b.  iiear  D.llsburg. 
the  first  missionaries  were  sent  over  in  the  York  Co..  Pa.,  Feb.  17,  1851,  d.  at  sea  on  a 
nersons  of  Pastor  A.  C.  G.  L.  Rasmussen,  lay  homeward-bound  voyage,  Dec  17  ibgy.  ine 
J^reacherA  S  Nielsen,  and  student  R.  Ander-  poverty  and  wTongs  he  endured  in  his  youth  ex- 
Ln  Rasmussen  soon  returned  to  Denmark,  cited  in  him  a  strong  determination  to  extend 
but' Nielsen  and  Andersen  were  ordained,  and  relief  to  the  helpless,  if  ever  the  opportunity  ar- 
the  latter  labored  among  the  seamen  in  New  rived,  and  in  this  resolve  was  laid  the  basis  ot  a 
Vork  In  1S70  the  Aoruvp-ian-Danish  Con-  most  notable  and  successful  missionary  career 
ferene^  was  or<-knized,  and  in  1S72  several  Dan-  which  attracted  the  attention  and  elicited  the 
ish  ministers  formed  The  Church  Missionary  applause  of  African  travellers  and  all  Foreign 
^cieiv  and  two  years  later  changed  the  name  Mission  boards  that  have  attempted  evangeliza- 
Xo  The  Danish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  tion  in  the  deadly  climate  of  the  W  est  African 
Ametica.     This  body  maintained  close  relations    coast.  r  »^  :„ 

with  the  Mother  Church  in  Denmark  and  re-  When  but  fourteen  years  of  age  he  enlisted  in 
reived  aid  from  it.  About  this  time  a  son  of  the  78th  regiment,  Penna.  Vols.,  semng  to  the 
the  famous  Bishop  Grundtvig  of  Copenhagen  close  of  the  Civil  War.  Havmg  received  h^ 
came  to  this  country  and  proclaimed  his  pe-  academic  and  theological  training  at  Sehns- 
culiar  and  erroneous  doctrines,  introduced  pain-  grove,  Pa.,  and  taken  a  degree  in  medicine,  he 
ful  strife  among  the  Danes  and  formed  a  party,  started  for  the  mission  at  Muhlenberg  in  the 
which  retained  the  name  of  the  organization,  republic  of  Liberia,  where  the  .^fncan  fever  had 
The  other  party  assumed  the  name  of  The  already  slain  a  number  of  devoted  men.  Uith 
Danish  Evanzelical Lutheran  Church  in  North  the  exception  of  several  short  vnsits  to  this 
America  The  leading  men  were  the  Rev.  Prof .  country  he  remained  at  his  post  twenty-four 
T   SVio-' and  Pastor  T   L.  C.  Hansen.  years,  the  only  case  known  of  one  holding  out  so 

\fter  a  preliminary  correspondence  these  two  long  against  th;n  fateful  climate.  E.  J.  W. 
bodies  met  in  Minneapolis  in  October,  1S96,  Deacon  and  DeaconesS.  In  the  N.  T.  the 
and  with  entire  unanimity  dissolved  their  respec-  terms  diakonos,  diakonia,  and  diakonein  a.re 
tive  organizations  and  joined  in  the  formation  used  in  connection  with  any  one  who  renders 
of  one  body  under  the  name  of  The  United  Dan-  friendly  service  to  another  (Matt.  4:  11;  8: 
ish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  America  15;  20:  26;  Luke  8:3;  10 :  40  ;  Acts  6:1, 
on  the  basis  of  the  ex  animo  reception  of  the  etc.)  ;  also  in  connection  with  the  apostles, 
Augsburo-  Confession.  The  Danish  ministers  presbyters  and  evangelists  and  their  work  as 
who  had" remained  isolated,  and  some  who  had  the  ser\-ants  or  ministers  of  God  (Acts  6  :  4  ;  i 
been  adherents  of  the  erratic  Trandberg.  entered  Thess.  3:2;!  Cor.  3:5;  2  Cor.  3  :  6  ;  6  :  4  ;  5  : 
the  new  body.  The  United  Church  publishes  iS  ;  Acts  i  :  17  ;  12  :  25  ;  Rom.  15  :  25,  31,  etc.). 
papers  for  adults  and  children,  and  has  a  college  in  a  special  sense,  however,  the  deacons  were 
at  Elkhorn,  Iowa,  a  theological  seminary  at  those  to  whom  was  officially  committed  the 
Blair  Nebraska,  aiid  orphan  homes  at  Elkham,  Church's  ministry- of  mercy  (i  Tim.  3:8,  12; 
Iowa'  and  Waupaca,  Wisconsin.     The  number    phil.  1:1;  Rom.  16:  i).  ,      j-      ^ 

of  pastors  is  122,  and  there  are  about  20  Danish  This  ministrj-  (the  Diaconate)  was  the  direct 
pastors  in  the  United  Norwegian  Church,  and  outgrowth  of  the  ministry-  of  the  Word  (the 
counting  those  otherwise  connected  or  remain-  Apostolate).  The  account  of  its  origin  is  found 
in<^  independent,  the  whole  number  of  Danish  jn  Acts  6  :  1-7.  -^^  first  the  apostles  combined 
Lutheran  ministers  in  this  country-  is  about  both  ministries  in  their  own  actmty.  But  the 
200  E.  B.         rapid  growth  of  the  Church  soon  compelled  a 

Dannliau=r  John  Conrad,  b.  March  24,  division  of  functions.  The  occasion  arose  when 
Tfv7  in  Snngen  Baden,  the  great  Luth.  one  portion  of  the  congregation  at  Jerusalem 
tl^oCanXs^rat  Wafted  completing  a  full  began  to  murmur  against  the  other,  because 
acaderS^^^coiLse  studied-  heology-  ( 162V,  first  at  th?ir  widows  were  neglected  m  the  daily  d.spens- 
Ma&  und^r  Menzer,  then  at  Altdorf  under  ing  of  the  alms.  To  remove  the  cause  of  com- 
K6nigaUenI  u^der  Gerhard  and  Major,  re-  plaint  and  secure  more  satisfactorj^  results,  the 
turned  to  Strisd(i62S)  as  inspector  of  the  apostles  directed  the  congregation  to  choose 
•Tredi-^tift^wi  made  theol  prof,  and  from  their  own  number  "  seven  men  of  honest 
Predlgtstllt        was    maue  ^  ^^^^.  ^^^^^^  ^^^   wisdom," 

?66r    D 'was  thorough  V  piS'the'tea^Vr  ^f  wh^oV' they  then  proceeded  to   "appoint  over 

Spener  buTalso  thoroughl/orthodox,  defending  this  business  ".  by  an  act  of  ordination, 

lutherknrsm  a°ainst  R^mLism,  Calvinism  and  Thus  the  Diaconate  was  m  its  original  sense 

gyncret"sm  wltii  great  power  but  without  per-  and  purpose  pre-eminentlv  a  minis  r^-^of  mercy, 

sonal  antmosity      As  a  preacher  he  was  popular.  Though  Stephen  preached  and  Philip  baptized 

earnest    ?nd  forceful.^  His  three  most   noted  the   deacons  were   not  primarily  meant  to  be 

Z^vfiT^X\sSo^3.t\c^Hodosophia  Christiana  evangelists  but  dispensers  of  chanty,  the  over- 

l^etheoioZ    &va,    which  sums   up   doc-  seers  of  the  Church's  temporal  affairs,  and  thus 

Sne  as  the'^sdom  of  the  way  to  eternity  with  not  only  the  most  direct  but  also  the  most  effi- 

Stfict^rou^ness  and   warm  piety;    his  dent  helps  o   the  ministry- of  the  ^^  ord.     How 

-^^rs  Liber conscienticsape,ius,sivetheoh^  beneficial  this  arrangement  proved  is  evident 

f.S,7^!wrcrt^^^  from  the  further  statement  that  "  the  word  of 


Deacon  and  Deaconess  150  Deacon  and  Deaconess 

God  increased  ;  and  the  number  of  the  disciples  mentators  that  the  directions  given  by  him  in  I 
multiplied  in  Jerusalem  greatly."  "The  dea-  Tim.  3:11  refer  not  to  the  wives  of  the  deacons, 
cons,"   says  Dean  Stanle}-,   "became  the  first   but  to  women  deacons. 

preachers  of  Christianity  :  they  were  the  first  The  Female  Diaconate  spread  with  the  growth 
evangelists,  because  the)'  were  the  first  to  find  of  the  Church  and  reached  its  highest  develop- 
their  way  to  the  homes  of  the  poor.  They  were  ment  in  the  fourth  century.  According  to  the 
the  constructors  of  the  most  solid  and  durable  "Apostolic  Constitutions"  faithful  and  holy 
of  the  institutions  of  Christianity,  namely,  the  women  were  to  be  ordained  as  deaconesses  be- 
institutions  of  charity  and  beneficence."  cause  the  Church   had  need  of  them   in  many 

That  from  the  Church  at  Jerusalem  the  new  necessities  ;  the  bishop  was  to  induct  them  into 
ofiice  soon  found  its  way  into  other  congrega-  their  office  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  and 
tions  established  by  the  apostles,  is  evident  from  prayer,  in  the  presence  of  the  presbytery,  and 
the  fact  that  in  his  First  Epistle  to  Timothy  the  deacons  and  deaconesses  ;  and  they  were  to 
(chap.  3  :  8-13)  Paul  deems  it  necessary  to  give  instruct  the  female  catechumens,  render  the 
special  directions  regarding  it.  Because  of  the  necessary  external  assistance  at  their  baptism, 
close  relationship  between  the  two  ministries,  minister  to  women  in  sickness  and  distress,  re- 
and  inasmuch  as  the  character  of  the  deacons  lieve  the  saints  in  prison,  prepare  the  bodies  of 
like  that  of  the  bishops  (presbyters)  needed  to  women  for  burial,  be  doorkeepers  at  the  women's 
be  of  a  kind  to  inspire  the  largest  measure  of  con-  entrances  to  the  churches,  assign  women  their 
fidence,  he  requires  substantially  the  same  moral  places  at  worship,  facilitate  communication  be- 
qualifications  in  the  former  as  in  the  latter  ;  tween  the  bishop  or  presbyter  and  the  female 
and  only  after  they  had  also  first  been  "  proved  "  members  of  his  congregation,  and  in  general 
were  they  to  serve  as  deacons.  engage  in  such  works  of  charity  and  relief  as 

As  by  degrees  the  care  of  the  sick  and  poor   heathen  opinion  would  not  allow  the  men  dea- 

Eassed  out  of  the  hands  of  the  congregation  and  cons  to  do. 
ecame  the  work  of  institutions,  the  position  After  the  fourth  century,  with  changed  con- 
and  duties  of  the  deacons  also  changed.  Fi-  ditions  and  the  growing  corruption  of  doctrine 
nally  they  came  to  be  regarded  as  a  subordinate  and  life,  the  Female  Diaconate  began  to  decline  ; 
order  of  the  clergy,  whose  chief  function  it  was  and  long  before  the  Reformation,  save  among 
to  assist  the  superior  clergy  in  public  worship,  the  Waldenses  and  the  Bohemian  Brethren,  the 
Practically  this  is  still  the  office  of  the  deacon  deaconess  office  was  completely  lost. 
in  the  Roman  and  Greek  Catholic  Churches,  in  Though  not  the  first  to  desire  its  restoration 
the  Church  of  England,  and  in  the  Protestant  the  revival  of  the  ancient  oSice  was,  under  God, 
Episcopal  Church  of  the  United  States.  brought  about  by  the  Rev.  Theo.  Fliedner,  at 

In  spite  of  Luther's  principles  and  wishes  in  Kaiserswerth-on-the-Rhine.  Here,  on  the  13th 
the  matter,  the  Reformation  failed  to  restore  of  Oct.,  1836,  he  opened  an  institution  designed 
the  primitive  Diaconate.  To  an  extent,  in  to  give  Christian  women  willing  to  become  dea- 
practice  at  least,  though  not  in  its  original  conesses  the  necessary  religious  and  technical 
ecclesiastical  form,  this  has  been  done  by  the  training,  and  in  which,  as  distinguished  from 
movement  of  the  present  century  in  Germany  the  congregational  diaconate  of  the  Early 
known  as  the  Inner  Mission.  (See  art.)  The  Church,  they  were  to  form  a  closely  associated 
example  of  Wichern  of  the  Rauhe  Haus  (see  community  or  sisterhood.  This  first  Deaconess 
WiCHERN)  in  entering  upon  the  systematic  Mother-house,  most  modesth-  begun,  has  had  a 
training  of  devout  men  for  various  branches  of  marvellous  growth,  and  in  its  fundamental  prin- 
Christian  and  benevolent  activity,  was  speedily  ciples  has  served  as  the  pattern  for  the  many 
followed  in  other  parts  of  Germany,  and  to-day  similar  institutions  that  have  since  come  into 
there  are  no  less  than  13  Diakonenhmiser  existence.  In  1898  the  number  of  Mother-houses 
with  over  2,000  deacons  or  "  Brothers  "  who  de-  belonging  to  the  Kaiserswerth  Union  was  80 
vote  their  life  entirely  to  the  ministry  of  mercy,  with  13,309  Sisters,  engaged  in  4,745  fields  of 
in  Germany  and  other  parts  of  the  world,  labor  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  In  addition 
They  are  employed  as  house  fathers  and  teachers  to  these  over  1,000  deaconesses  belong  to  Homes 
in  reformatories  and  orphans'  homes,  as  chap-  and  Houses  (Method.  Epis.,  Prot.  Episcop.,  In- 
lains  in  prisons,  as  nurses  in  hospitals,  as  di-  terdenominational,  etc.),  in  Europe  and  the 
rectors  of  Christian  inns,  visitors  among  the  United  States,  that  have  no  connection  with  the 
poor,   city  missionaries,  colporteurs,  etc.     The    Kaiserswerth  Union. 

following  is  a  list  of  the  "  Diakonenhauser  "  in  In  the  summer  of  1849  Fliedner  brought  four 
Germany  with  the  number  of  "  Brothers  "  at-  deaconesses  to  America  to  take  charge  of  the 
tached  to  each  in  1897:  Rauhes  Haus,  Ham-  work  begun  by  theRev.  W.  A.  Passavant,  D.  D., 
burg,  305  ;  Duisburg,  249  ;  Ziillchow,  103  ;  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  A  second  colony  of  German 
Lindenhof  bei  Neinstedt,  1S8  ;  Johannesstift,  Sisters  was  brought  to  the  German  Hospital, 
Berlin,  159;  Karlshohe  bei  Ludwigsburg,  117;  Philadelphia,in  1SS4,  where,  through  the  munifi- 
Obergorbitz  bei  Dresden,  73  ;  Nazareth,  Biele-  cent  liberality  of  Mr.  John  D.  Lankenau,  the 
feld,  256  ;  Karlshof  bei  Rastenburg,  71  ;  Krasch-  magnificent  Mar\' J.  Drexel  Home  and  Phila- 
nitz,  54;  Stephansstift,  Hanover,  100;  Niirn-  delphia  Mother-house  of  Deaconesses  was  subse- 
berg,  27  ;  Eckartshaus  bei  Eckartsburg,  14.  cjuently  built,  and  has  since  been   supported  by 

At  a  very  early  period  women  were  also  ad-  its  founder.  Lutheran  Mother-houses  are  now 
mitted  to  the  Diaconate.  In  Rom.  16  :  i,  Paul  found  in  the  following  cities  ;  Philadelphia, 
mentions  Phebe  as  a  deaconess  (ousan  diakonon,  Omaha  (see  Immanuel  Deaconess  Institute 
a  deacon  or  servant)  of  the  Church  at  Cenchrea;  below),  Minneapolis,  Milwaukee,  Baltimore, 
and  it  is  the  opinion  of  many  of  the  best  com-    Brooklyn  and  Chicago.     Since  1896  these  meet 


I>cacones§  Institute  151  Decalogue 

in  annual  conference,  and  in  1897  reported  an  Deaconess  was  consecrated  to  her  office,  April 

aggregate  of  196  Sisters.  15,  1891.     This  institution  is  a  fully  organized 

The  internal  management  of  a  Mother-house  Mother-house  for  Deaconesses,  and  it  is  officially 
is  committed  to  a  pastor,  who  is  also  Rector  or  recognized  as  a  branch  of  the  "Conference  of 
Superintendent,  and  a  Sister  Superior  as  his  as-  Ev.  Luth.  Deaconess  Mother-houses  in  the 
sociate.  The  conditions  of  admission  are,  as  a  United  States,"  and  it  is  also  a  member  of  the 
rule,  these  :  The  candidate  must  be  between  18  European  General  Conference  of  Deaconess 
and  36  or  40  years  of  age  ;  she  must  be  unmar-  Houses  in  Kaiserswerth.  The  institution  is 
ried,  intelligent,  and  of  sound  health  ;  she  must  owned  by  "The  Immanuel  Deaconess  Associa- 
have  an  "honest  report,"  and  be  constrained  tion,"  a  corporation  composed  of  members  of 
to  give  herself  to  the  work  only  by  the  love  of  the  Augustana  Synod.  The  control  is  in  the 
Christ.  Her  application  must  be  accompanied  hands  of  a  board  of  15  members,  elected  at  the 
by  a  sketch  of  her  life,  written  by  herself  ;  a  annual  meeting  of  the  society.  The  institution 
certificate  of  baptism  ;  the  wTitten  consent  of  her  has  at  present  27  Sisters,  of  whom  13  have  been 
parents  or  guardians  ;  a  testimonial  of  good  consecrated  to  the  office  of  Deaconess.  Besides 
character  from  her  pastor  ;  and  a  certificate  of  the  work  at  the  Mother-house  it  has  5  outside 
good  health  from  her  physician.  The  course  stations  :  2  hospitals  supplied  with  8  Sisters, 
of  instruction  includes  such  branches  as  are  de-  i  orphans'  home  with  2  ;  and  2  Sisters  are 
signed,  in  connection  with  the  life  and  practical  engaged  in  parochial  work  in  2  congrega- 
work  of  the  House,  to  lead  to  the  highest  tions.  The  need  of  more  Sisters  is  sadly  felt 
development  of  Christian  character  and  technical  in  the  institution,  as  the  want  of  Deaconess 
ability.  After  a  period  of  probation  lasting  from  work  is  constantly  growing  in  the  Augustana 
three  to  five  years,  the  candidate  is  consecrated.  Sj-nod.  E.  A.  F. 
She  makes  no  "vow"  in  the  Romish  sense,  Dead,  Prayers  for  the.  In  the  Roman 
but  voluntarily  promises  faithfulness  in  her  Church.  Masses  are  said,  i.  e.  the  Body  of  Christ 
calling  so  long  as  she  believes  it  to  be  the  Lord's  is  said  to  be  offered  as  an  expiatory  sacrifice /o>* 
■will  that  she  should  remain  in  it.  Should  she  the  dead  who  have  died  in  the  communion  of 
at  any  time  become  clearly  and  conscientiously  the  Church.  The  practice  was  connected  with 
convinced  of  the  contrary,  she  is  at  liberty  to  the  doctrine  of  Purgatory,  which  has  no  war- 
relinquish  it.  The  Mother-house  is  responsible  rant  in  Holy  Scripture.  Of  this  the  Apology 
for  the  Sister's  support,  shelters  her  when  dis-  (267)  says  :  "  It  is  not  a  light  sin  to  establish 
abled,  and  affords  her  a  quiet  retreat  in  old  age.  such  sen-ices  in  the  Church  without  the  com- 
Deaconess  service  comprises  work  among  the  mand  of  God  and  without  the  example  of  Scrip- 
sick  and  needy,  the  ignorant  and  neglected,  the  ture,  and  to  transfer  to  the  dead  the  Lord's 
friendless  and  fallen,  in  hospitals  and  infirmaries.  Supper,  which  was  instituted  for  commemora- 
in  institutions  for  the  feeble-minded,  idiotic  tion  and  preaching  among  the  living.  This  is 
and  epileptic,  in  day  nurseries,  orphans'  homes  to  violate  the  Second  Commandment  bv  abus- 
and  schools  for  little  children,  in  working  girls'  ing  God's  name."  Luther  touches  the  subject 
homes  and  servants'  training  schools,  in  refor-  in  his  Church  Postil  and  in  a  sermon  of  1523  : 
matories,  prisons  and  Magdalen  asylums,  and  "  For  the  dead,  inasmuch  as  the  Scripture  says 
above  all  in  parishes  under  the  direct  oversight  nothing  about  them,  I  hold  that  it  is  no  sin  to 
of  the  pastor.  Ecclesiastical  embroidery  has  pray  somewhat  on  this  wise  in  private  devotion 
also  become  a  branch  of  work  in  some  houses.  (for  my  friends).  Dear  God,  if  the  souls  can  be 

Lit.  :     Schafer,    Die    weiblicke     Diakonie,  helped,  be  merciful  to  them.     And  when  this 

Stuttgart   (2d.  ed.,   1SS7-1894)  ;   Leitfaden  det  has  been  done  once  or  twice,  let  that  be  enough. 

Inneren  Mission,  Hamburg  ( 18S9)  ;  Diakonik  For  vigils  and  soul-masses  and  vear's  minds  are 

(\n  Zockler's  Handhuch  der  theol.  Wissenschaf-  of  no  use,  but  are  an  invention  of  the  devil." 

ten,  vol.   iv.,   Miinchen,    1S90)  ;  Wacker,   Dei  The  Order  of  Hanover  (1536),  savs  :  "It  is  a 

Diakomssenbenif,     Giitersloh      (1S901,    (Eng.  fine  ancient  custom,  but  must  be  done  rightl v. 

trans..  The  Deaconess  Calling,  Mary  J.  Drexel  We  must  not  first  offer  for  their  sins,  but  should 

Home,  Phila.,  1893)  ;  Wichern,  Diakonen-und  give  thanks  for  the  One  Sacrifice  which  all  of  us 

Diakonissenhduser  (in  Herzog's /feal-Bncyklo-  enjoy  in    this  life  and    after  this  life."     The 

pddie,    2d.    ed.,    vol.    iii. ).      English    readers  truth  which   underlav  the  abuse  is  the  assur- 

will    find   much    valuable    material    in   Roth,  ance  of  the  unity  of 'the  Church  Militant  and 

Hand-book    of    Lutheranism,     Utica,    N.    Y.  the    Church    Triumphant    in    our   Lord   Jesus 

(1891).    'Wurster,   Die  Lehre  von  der  Inneren  Christ.  E.  T.  H. 

7I/;Mzon,  BerHn,  Reuther  and  Reichard  (1895)  ;        Decalogue,     Dmsion     of.       The      question 

Jacobs,    The    Female  Dtaconate  of  the   New  ^ow  to  divide  and  to   number  the  Ten  Com- 

Testament,    Lutheran    Church   HemewQan.,  mandments  is  one  of  churchly  tradition,  in  it- 

■'^92)-  _  J.  F.  O.  sg]f  a  "Res  media, — indifferens, "  as  our  dog- 

Deaconess  Institute,  The  Inunannel,  in  maticians  declare  it  to  be.  Nowhere  does  the 
Omaha,  Neb.,  is  the  only  deaconess  institution  Old  Testament  indicate  how  the  command- 
in  the  Augustana  Synod.  Its  founder,  Rev.  ments  were  numbered.  Nor  do  we  find  in  the 
E.  A.  Fogelstrom,  sent  (1S87)  one  young  New  Testament  any  basis  for  a  certain  system 
woman  to  Philadelphia  to  be  trained  for  the  of  numbering  them  or  determining  their  respect- 
Deaconess  work.  In  1888,  he  sent  four  more,  ive  position  in  the  Decalogue  (Matt.  5  :  27, 
and  in  1889,  he  sent  two  to  Europe.  In  the  28  ;  19  :  18,  19  ;  Mark  10  :  19  ;  Luke  iS  :  20  ;  i 
meantime  he  had,  at  a  cost  of  130,000,  erected  a  Tim.  i  :  9  sq.  ;  Rom.  7:7;  13  :  9).  The  three 
hospital,  pledged  to  be  run  by  Deaconesses,  different  systems  of  numbering  the  Ten  Com- 
This    institution   was  opened   1890.     The  first  mandments  are  the  following : 


Decalogue                          152  Definite  Platform 

1.  That  of  the  Jews  (which  was  rejected  al-  division.  The  distinction  between  concupi- 
ready  by  Origenes).  They  speak  of  the  Deca-  sceniia  adualis  and  originalis  which  some  of 
logue  as  the  "Ten  Words"  (not  commandments),  our  theologians  have  found  in  the  ninth  and 
and  take  Exodus  20  :  2  as  the  first  word,  Ex.  tenth  commandments  seems  to  us  utterly  uu- 
20  :  3-6  as   the   second,  and  Ex.  20  :  17  as  the  tenable  at  this  point. 

tenth  word,    combining  our   ninth   and  tenth  The  arrangement  of  the  Ten  Conuuandments 

commandments  into  one.  on   the  two  tables  stands  in  close  connection 

2.  The  division  advocated  by  Philo,  Josephus,  with  the  method  of  dividing  and  numbering 
Origen,  the  Greek  ( though  Critobulos  has  the  them.  Scripture  only  tells  us  that  there  were 
Augustinian  division),  the  Reformed  Churches  ten  words  (commandments)  written  on  two 
(Leo  Judae  (1534),  Calvin),  and  the  Socinians.  tables  of  stone  (Deut.  4:  13),  and  indicates  that 
It  takes  Exodus  20  :  2,  3  as  the  first,  verses  4-6  the  two  principal  sections  of  the  Decalogue,  the 
as  the  second  commandment,  and  verse  17  as  love  of  God  and  the  love  of  our  fellow-men,  in 
one,  the  tenth.  It  is  sometimes  called  the  all  probability  correspond  to  the  two  tables. 
Philonic  division,  or  more  frequently  the  Ori-  The  Jewish  and  Origenistic  divisions,  then, 
genistic,  though  Origen  knew  also  that  other  have  five  commandments  for  each  table,  the 
system  of  numbering  the  commandments,  by  duty  toward  the  parents  as  the  representatives 
which  Exodus  20:2-6  is  taken  as  the  first  of  God  being  added  to  the  first.  Some  adher- 
( Nonnulti  putant  esse  imum  mandatum ).  The  ents  of  that  system,  like  Calvin,  give  four  to  the 
different  ways  of  numbering  are  evidently  con-  first  and  six  to  the  second  table.  The  Augus- 
sidered  by  him  as  a  matter  of  freedom.  In  a  tinian  division  which  the  Lutherans  retain  has 
controversy  which  arose  on  this  subject,  in  1836,  three  commandments  on  the  first  and  seven  on 
the  Origenistic  view  was  strenuously  advocated  the  second  table,  the  duties  toward  God  and  the 
by  Geflfken  and  others,  and  it  may  be  said  that  neighbor  being  beautifully  divided  under  these 
the  majority  of  German  theologians  are  in  favor  two  sacred  numbers.  A.  S. 
of  it,  among  them  Oehler  in  his  Old  Testament  Decisio     Saxonica,     is  the  opinion  of    the 

^^'i?,^'           ,,   J                 •   •         3-   •  •  Saxon  theologians  under  Hoe  of   Hoenegg   in 

3.  The  so-called  Augustmian  division,  re-  1624,  about  the  Kenosis  dispute  of  the  Tiibingen 
tamed  by  the  Roman  Catholics  and  the  Lutheran  3,^5  Qiessen  theologians  (see  Kenosis),  in 
Church,  taking  Exodus  20  :  2-6  as  the  first,  and  .^vl^ich  the  Giesseiiers  were  largely  approved  of, 
the  seventh  verse  as  the  second  commandment,  ^^^  jt  ^as  also  decided  that,  when  working 
and  dividing  verse  17  into  two,  our  ninth  and  miracles  the  Godman,  though  in  humiliation, 
tenth  commandments.  In  favor  of  this  division  temporarily  abandoned  the  condition  of  kenosis. 
'^J^^^^l^TjZ^^oU"^^^:-."^^^.  Declaratio.Solida.  See  CoxcoKn,  Form... 
shalt  not  bow  down  thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  °  -i.     .         ,_.     , 

them,"  and  this  pronoun,  in  the  plural,  can  DeciUS,  NlCOlaus  (vom  Hofe,  Houesch,  a 
only  refer  to  the  "gods"  (verse  3),  not  to  Cuna),  is  first  known  m  1519,  as  Probst  in  the 
"graven  image"  (verse  4).  Thus  the  whole  convent  of  Steterburg,  Brunswick.  In  1522, 
construction  of  the  sentence  shows  that  it  is  all  D^i"g  favorably  inclined  toward  the  Refomia- 
one  continuous  thought,  from  verse  2  to  6.  ^lon,  he  became  master  of  the  St.  Katharine  and 
This  one  commandment  against  idolatry  is  Egidien  School  in  Brunswick.  About  Easter, 
summed  up  in  the  text  of  Luther's  Catechism,  ^523.  lie  was  called  to  Stettin  as  evangelical 
in  the  words,  "Thou  Shalt  have  no  other  gods."  pastor.  He  died  suddenly  in  1541.  He  was 
All  the  rest  is  considered  simply  as  an  enlarge-  ^°  excellent  musician,  and  to  him  are  com- 
ment of  that  commandment,  and  an  enlarge-  monly  ascribed,  not  only  the  words  but  also  the 
ment,  in  part,  of  a  temporary  and  national  ^unes  of  the  German  Gloria  in  Excelsis,  and 
character.  For  ever  since  the  Word  was  made  the  Agnus,  "  Allem  Gott  m  der  Hoeh  sei  Ehr," 
flesh  "he  that  hath  seen  him  hath  seen  the  and  "O  Lamm  Gottes  unschuldig."  A.  S. 
Father,"  and  we  have  in  the  man  Jesus  "the  DedekenilUS,  George,  b.  at  Luebeck  in  1564, 
express /wir^^"  of  his  person,"  the  object  of  our  studied  at  several  universities,  served  the  Lu- 
adoration  and  worship.  We  maintain  the  free-  theran  Church  as  pastor  at  Neustadt  in  Holstein, 
dom  of  true  Christian  art  to  produce  an  image  and  from  1600  at  St.  Catharine's  of  Hamburg, 
or  likeness  of  the  Godman,  though  we  do  not  where  he  d.  May  29,  162S.  He  was  the  author 
worship  the  picture  or  statue.  The  ancient  of  a  number  of  theological  works,  among  which 
Jewish  system  which  determined  the  reading  of  the  most  important  is  a  casuistical  compilation 
the  law  by  certain  accents  and  marks  of  division  i"  three  folio  volumes  and  an  appendix,  The- 
unites  verses  2  to  6  in  one  section,  thus  testify-  saurus  Consiliorum  et  Decisionum  (1623),  a 
ing  in  favor  of  the  tradition  which  finds  only  classical  work  of  its  kind,  containing  opinions 
one  commandment  in  that  whole  passage,  of  theological  faculties  and  individual  theolo- 
Again,  the  division  of  the  sections  which,  in  the  gia"s  on  a  great  variety  of  cases.  A.  L.  G. 
Augustinian  sj-stem,  constitute  the  ninth  and  Dedication.  See  Consecr.^Tion. 
tenth  commandments  is  supported  by  the  fact  Definite  Platform,  an  anonymous  pamphlet 
that  they  are  separated  by  the  sign  of  the  marking  an  acute  stage  in  the  confessional  con- 
Setumah,  in  the  ancient  Hebrew  manuscripts  ;  troversy  in  1855,  and  being  an  important  factor 
and  that  the  text  of  Deuteronomy  uses  dif-  in  the  events  that  led  to  the  division  in  the 
ferent  verbs  in  these,  our  ninth  and  tenth  com-  General  Synod  in  1866.  The  conservative  ele- 
mandments.  But  beyond  this,  little  can  be  ment  in  that  body  having  been  strengthened  by 
said  in  favor  of  separating  the  ninth  and  tenth  the  return  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania, 
commandments  according  to  the   Augustinian  aud  the  union  of  other  synods  of  the  same  ten- 


Delnzer                             153  Demme 

dency  in  1853,  a  few  of  the  opposition  leaders  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  by  the 
proposed  the  "  Platform,"  composed  by  Dr.  S.  Swedes,  all  traces  of  the  early  Lutherans  except 
S.  Schmucker,  as  a  protection  against  the  the  venerable  building  at  Wilmington  and  the 
growing  confessional  influence.  It  was  offered  graves  around  it,  have  disappeared.  In  1S9C, 
"  as  a  more  specific  expression  of  the  General  there  were  but  two  congregations,  both  at  Wil- 
Synod's  doctrinal  basis,  being  surrounded  by  mington,  one  German,  and  one  English,  with  296 
Grerman  churches,  which  profess  the  entire  communicants.  The  next  census  will  show  a 
mass  of  former  symbols."  The  thought  under-  substantial  increase.  At  least  one  Swedish  con- 
lying  it  was  that  confessions  of  faith  should  gregation  has  been  founded, 
declare  with  such  explicitness  the  faith  of  those  Delitzsch,  Dr.  Franz,  b.  1813,  d.  1890  at 
who  subscribe  them,  that  all  ambiguity  and  Leipzig,  the  foremost  positive  hebraist,  was 
room  for  variety  of  interpretations  should  be  converted  through  his  friend  Schiitz  and  as- 
excluded  ;  and  that  the  General  Synod  no  sociated  intimately  with  the  circle  of  students, 
longer  holding  to  certain  articles  in  the  Augs-  of  which  many  emigrated  with  Rev.  Stephan  to 
burg  Confes.sion  in  the  sense  in  which  they  were  St.  Louis,  Missouri.  He  soon  became  with 
understood  by  its  authors,  should,  without  hesi-  them  an  enthusiastic  Lutheran,  and  for  this 
tation  or  resers-ation,  say  so.  It  charges  the  reason  declined  a  call  to  a  Prussian  university. 
Augsburg  Confession  with  five  errors,  viz.  Rev.  Loehe  intended  to  call  him  as  professor  to 
Approval  of  the  Ceremonies  of  the  Mass,  Private  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.  But  he  was  called  in  1846  to 
Confession  and  Absolution,  Denial  of  the  Divine  Rostock  as  successor  to  Hofmann,  and  in  1850  to 
Obligation  of  the  Christian  Sabbath,  Baptismal  Erlangen  as  his  associate.  In  1867  he  became 
Regeneration,  and  the  Real  Presence.  While  professor  in  Leipsic,  where  he  labored  with 
repudiating  the  other  Symbolical  Books,  it  in-  Luthardt  and  Kahnis  until  his  death.  Few 
corporates  several  paragraphs  from  the  Formula  scholars  equal  his  attainments  in  Talmudic 
of  Concord,  in  order  to  supply  the  deficiency,  and  Rabbinical  literature,  and  for  this  reason 
in  the  Augsburg  Confession,  of  a  confessional  his  commentaries  will  always  be  among  the 
statement  concerning  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  most  valuable.  Though  one  of  the  greatest 
extols  the  Schmalkald  Articles,  as  presenting  a  scholars  of  his  time,  he  was  one  of  the  most 
more  satisfactory  statement  concerning  the  Mass  modest,  and  never  lost  his  childlike  faith  and 
than  is  found  in  the  Augsburg  Confession.  In  sincere  piety,  which  made  him  an  exponent  of 
its  Recension  of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  it  sound  Lutheran  pietism.  His  favorite  produc- 
suppresses  the  antithesis  of  all  articles,  and  tion  was  his  Ccmmiinionhuch  (  Book  for  Com- 
parts of  the  thetical  declarations  of  Arts.  II.  and  municants).  Of  great  value  is  his  Apologie. 
VIII.,  inserts  clauses  into  Arts.  II.  and  IX.,  en-  His  studies  as  well  as  his  ancestry  made  him  a 
tirely  changes  Art.  X.,  and  not  only  suppresses  patron  of  Jewish  missions.  No  one  was  better 
but  severely  repudiates  Art.  XI.  The  Second  fitted  to  translate  the  New  Testament  into 
Part  of  the  document  is  occupied  with  quota-  Hebrew  than  he,  and  he  lived  to  see  70,000 
tions  and  criticisms  from  the  other  Symbolical  copies  sold.  In  the  interest  of  this  work  he 
Books,  exhibiting  alleged  errors.  Among  the  wrote  a  number  of  tracts  and  edited  Saat  an/ 
errors  of  the  Platform  are  its  failure  to  under-  Hoffnutig.  His  valuable  commentaries  were 
stand  the  historical  meaning  of  the  word  translated  into  several  languages.  Though  one 
"  Mass"  in  Art.  XXIV.,  where  It  means  nothing  of  the  most  positive  scholars  he  was  one  of 
more  than  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  its  represen-  the  most  irenical.  He  is  classed  with  the 
tation  that  there  are  Lutherans  who  teach  that  Erlanger  (or  Hofmann's)  school  of  theolo- 
the  Virgin  Mary  was  the  mother  of  our  Lord's  gians.  G.  J.  F. 
Divinity,  and  that  the  human  and  divine  natures  Demme,  Karl  Rudolph,  D.  D.,  b.  1795,  at 
interchange  attributes.  Wherever  the  attempt  Muehlhausen,  Thueringen,  d.  1863,  in  Philadel- 
was  made  to  secure  for  it  synodical  approval,  phia.  He  was  educated  at  the  gymnasium  in 
the  "  Platform  "  was  almost  universally  rejected,  Altenburg,  and  studied  theologv  at  the  Univer- 
while  strong  resolutions  repudiating  and  con-  sities  of  Halle  and  Goettingen.  'in  1818  he  came 
demning  it  were  passed  in  a  number  of  the  to  America,  and  in  1819  received  a  candidate's 
larger  and  older  synods.  The  important  posi-  license  from  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  to 
tion  of  its  author,  and  the  fact  that  similar  serve  the  Hummelstown  and  JIaxe  churches, 
criticisms  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  continued  !„  1822  he  was  called  to  St.  Michael 's  and  Zion's 
to  be  heard  long  after  the  Platform  itself  was  congregation  in  Philadelphia,  and  soon  began 
almost  forgotten,  alone  give  it  permanent  signifi-  ^  take  a  verj-  prominent  position  in  the  Mother 
cance.                                                          H.  E.  J.  Svnod.     He  was  a  commanding  personality,  a 

Delnzer,    Johannes,  b.  Sept.     2,     1S42,    d.  bom  ruler  of  men.     As  a  theologian  he  repre- 

Jan.   25,    1897,  successor  of   Dr.  Weber  as  in-  sents  the  era  of  transition  from  the  unchurchly 

structor    at     Neuendettelsau     Seminar}-,     also  and  rationalistic  spirit  of  the  first    quarter  of 

assistant  of  Pastor  Loehe  (1S64-72  )  ;  inspector  this  centurv  to  a  more  positive  and  confessional 

(1875-97).     Sent   over   100  ministers  to   Iowa  attitude.     He  never  identified  himself -with  the 

Synod  ;  since  1875  foreign  missions  in  .\ustralia  rationalism  and  Hegelianism  prevailing  in  Ger- 

and  New  Guinea.     Visited  .\merica,  1879  (Iowa  many  during  his  university  days,  but  steadilj' 

Quadro-centennial).     Works  :  Loehe' s  Leben,  3  grew  into  a  fuller  appreciation  of  sound  Luther- 

vols. ;   edited   Loehe' s  Amende.  3d  ed.  ;  Loehe' s  anism.     His  hvmnological  and  liturgical  work 

Daxid and  Salomo  ;    U'eher's  Eiiileitung.     Ed-  on  the  Pennsylvania  hymn-book  of    1849  ^"t^ 

itorof  A'tirh/ic/ie-  Jfi/U'i/t/ngen,  etc.     G.  J.  F.  the  Agenda  of  1855  fully  shows  this  period  of 

Delaware,   Lutherans    in.     in     this  state,  transition.     There  is,  on  the  one  side,  an  honest 

•where  the  Lutheran  Church  was  planted  about  effort  towards  the  restoration  of  a  sound  Luther- 


Denmark  154  Denmark 

anism,  on  the  other,  a  frequent  yielding  to  the  parties  was  a  dissenter.  On  April  4,  1855,  a  law 
modern  spirit  and  phraseology  that  had  been  was  passed,  which  permitted  any  member  of  the 
ruling  in  the  hymnological  and  liturgical  liter-  state  church  to  join  the  church  of  any  pastor, 
ature  of  the  first  half  of  this  century.  Dr.  who  satisfied  the  spiritual  and  churchly  desires. 
Demme  was  a  prominent  and  active  member  of  This  law,  instigated  by  Grundtvig  against  the  ra- 
the Philadelphia  "  Society  for  the  alleviation  of  tionalists,  freed  the  members  from  their  paro- 
the  miseries  of  prisons. "  In  1S39  he  published  chial  obligations.  Although  the  proportion  of 
a  revision  of  Cotta's  and  Gfroerer's  edition  of  land  tax  and  income  tax  which  was  destined  for 
Flavins  Josephus  in  German.  A.  S.        the  state  church  remained,   yet  everj'  one  could 

Denmark,  The  Lutheran  Church  in.  The  give  his  free-will  offerings,  and  the  payment  of 
Reformation  was  introduced  into  Denmark,  be-  perquisites  to  the  pastor  of  his  choice.  B}'  a  law 
cause  there,  too,  the  Church  had  become  corrupt,  of  May  25,  1S72,  it  is  even  permitted  that,  in 
In  1517  Arcimbaldi  entered  Denmark  from  case  of  a  vacancy,  another  pastor  may  be  called 
Germany  to  sell  indulgences.  When  he  re-  to  ofiiciate  in  ministerial  actions  in  the  church 
turned  again,  after  having  been  in  Sweden,  of  the  parish  to  which  the  person  calling  such 
King  Christian  II.  accused  him  of  having  be-  pastor  ought  to  belong.  On  May  15,  1S68,  a 
trayed  state  secrets  and  took  his  money  from  law  was  passed  and  reaffirmed  June  7,  1873, 
him.  In  1520  Christian  wrote  to  Wittenberg  for  that/rt-e  cong-rfo-aiwns  could  he  iox-med  within 
a  man  of  Luther's  school  to  purify  religion,  the  state  church.  Its  conditions  are  that:  (i) 
Martin  Reinhard  was  sent,  but  returned  with-  at  least  20  families  must  join  and  testify  that 
out  accomplishing  his  purpose.  Similarly  Carl-  they  have  a  church-building  used  for  no  otlier 
stadt  and  Gabler  failed,  opposed  by  the  power-  purpose  ;  (2)  that  this  building  is  no  more  than 
ful  Univ.  of  Copenhagen,  the  stronghold  of  a  mile  distant  from  the  homes  of  the  minimum 
Romish  doctrine.  1523,  Christian  had  to  give  membership  (20);  (3)  tliat  the  petitioners,  to- 
his  throne  to  Fredrick,  Duke  of  Holstein,  who  gether  with  an  ordained  minister  of  the  state 
promised  to  protect  the  Romish  faith.  But  in  church,  whom  they  have  elected  and  who  is 
1526  Fredrick  openly  confessed  Lutheranism.  without  a  place,  have  sought  and  obtained  the 
1530,  a  diet  was  called  at  Copenhagen.  L,uth.  royal  confirmation  of  their  election  ;  (4)  that 
and  Romish  theologians  were  invited  to  pre-  every  member  has  personally  severed  his  paro- 
sent  and  defend  their  faith,  h.  Ltith.  confession  chial  connection  ;  (5)  that  the  congregation  is 
of  43  articles  was  adopted  ;  followed  by  an  able  and  willing  to  maintain  its  church  and  pay 
apology  against  27  articles  presented  by  the  its  pastor.  But  these  free  churches  are  under 
Catholics.  Christian  III.  ( 1534)  took  posses-  the  bishops  and  laws  of  the  state  church.  The 
sion  of  the  Roman  churches,  excluded  the  bishops  are  the  organs  of  the  king's  spiritual 
Catholic  prelates  from  the  diets,  and  in  every  jurisdiction.  There  are  seven  sees  :  Seeland, 
way  favored  the  Lutherans.  1537,  Bugenhagen  Fiinen,  Laaland  with  Falster,  Aalborg,  Viborg, 
was  called  to  introduce  the  new  church  order,  Aarhus,  Ribe.  Iceland  is  separate.  ( See  IcE- 
which  Palladius  translated  into  Danish  (1539).  i,.\nd.)  Above  the  bishops  is  tlie  "  Kultusmin- 
In  this  order  no  norm  of  faith  was  established  isterium."  Below  them  are  the  provosts,  who 
but  "God's  pure  Word,  which  is  the  law  and  have  but  little  power.  The  bishops  exercise 
gospel  ;  "  but  in  the  "  Danish  law  "  of  Chris-  super\-ision  and  ordain  ministers. — In  sert'ices 
tian  V.  the  oecumenical  creeds,  the  Augs.  Conf.  there  is  used  the  revised  "  Konvents-Psalme- 
and  Luther's  Smaller  Catechism  were  adopted,  hog"  of  1S55,  edited  by  the  pa.storal  conven- 
The  Formula  of  Concord  was  rejected  under  tion  at  Roeskilde.  There  are  two  authorized 
Fredrick  II.  (1580).  This  doctrinal  basis  ^'aW  additions  (TUlaeg,  1873, 1890),  of  which  the  latter 
obtains,  but  the  oath  upon  the  confessions  has  returns  to  the  older  hj^mnolog^-,  and  counter- 
been  changed  to  an  ordination-vow  (1870).  acts  the  somewhat  rationalistic  character  of  the 
In  general  the  life  of  the  Danish  Church  was  in-  "Psalmebog."  For  ministerial  actions  there 
fluenced  by  that  of  Germany.  The  period  of  was  originally  used  the  "ritual"  (1681),  and 
early  confession  gave  way  to  orthodoxism,  ac-  altar-book  {16S8).  Confirmation  was  introduced 
companied,  however,  by  earnest  orthodoxy,  {1736).  The  forms  later  suffered  from  rational- 
under  the  influence  of  such  works  as  Haffeii-  ism.  1S95,  the  revised  liturgy  for  baptism  and 
reffer's  Loci.  Pietism  followed  and  then  ration-  the  Lord's  Supper  was  issued  ;  1896,  a  new  form 
alism.  The  reaction  against  rationalism  did  not  for  marriage.  Much  missionary  activity  has 
generally  run  in  the  channels  of  a  milder  been  shown  by  the  Danish  Church  from  the  time 
confessionalism,  like  that  of  Martensen,  but  was  of  its  missions  in  East  Indies  of  the  seventeenth 
more  influenced  by  Grundtvig.  (See  article.)  century.  (See Missions, Foreign.)  1853, "aSo- 
Even  erratic  Kierkegaard  (see  article)  was  ciety  for  Inner  Mission  "  was  founded,  "which 
not  without  power.  Up  to  the  present  there  is  does  large  work,  but  has  a  methodistic  tendency, 
no  strong  doctrinal  unity, — The  foundation  of  Then  there  is  "The  Society  for  Inner  Mission 
church  potity  is  given  in  the  law  book  of  in  Copenhagen  "  (founded  1865).  There 
1683.  According  to  it  the  Danish  Church  is  also  exist  :  the  Danish  Bible  Society  (1814), 
Lutheran  ;  the  king  must  be  Lutheran  ;  all  the  Society  for  Seaman's  Mission,  a  deaconess 
the  people  are  members  and  must  support  the  mother-house  in  Copenhagen  ( 237  sisters),  a 
Church.  In  1849  other  churches  were  given  "  Society  for  Danish-American  Mission,"  which 
rights;  and  liberty  of  faith  was  guaranteed,  has  sent  many  ministers  to  America.  The  Dan- 
But  those  who  joined  no  other  church  were  to  ish  State  Church  has  2,138,529  members,  and 
pay  the  ecclesiastical  state  tax.  In  1S66  this  the  free  Luth.  churches  10,634,  in  a  population 
law  was  reaffirmed.  In  1851  civil  marriage  of  2,172.380.  (a.'B.'i:i\e\s,en,va.  Herzog-Hauck, 
was    allowed,    when    one    of    the   contracting    IV.,  p.  420  ff.)  J.  H. 


Dcnicke  155  Dcsslcr 

Denicke,  David,   b.  in  Zittau,  Upper  Lusatia        Descent     into    Hell.        This      phrase,      so 

(1603),   Consistorial  Counsellor  in  Hanover,  d.  well   known  in  theological   literature,   is  taken 

16S0.     Together  with  Justus  Gesenius  he  edited  directly  from  the   Apostles'   Creed.     The  place 

theHanoverhymn-booksof  1646  and  1659, which  the  article  holds  in  that  symbol   is  significant  : 

contain  a  number  of  his  own  hymns  and  revis-  He  (Christ)  "  was  crucified,   dead,   and   buried; 

ions  of  older  hymns.  As  the  names  of  the  authors  he  descended  into  hell:  the  third  day  he  rose 

are  not  given  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  in  every  again  from  the  dead."     After  he  was  quickened, 

case  which  hymns  are  to  be  ascribed  to  him.  or  came  to  life  ;  and   before  his    resurrection, 

A  partial  translation  of  his  hymn   "  Wenn  ich  i.  e.   before  his  appearing  in  the  body   to  his 

die  heilgen  zehn  Gebot,"  by  C.  H.  L.  Schuette,  disciples,     "he    descended   into    hell."     After 

is  found  in  the  Ohio  H^-mnal  of  18S0.      A.  S.  death  the  soul  of  Christ  entered  the  invisible 

Departed,  Commemoration  of.  Totenfest  world,  the  Sheol  or  Hades  of  the  Scriptures. 
In  the  Roman  Church,  All  Souls'  Day,  Nov.  2,  '^'^^'^  statement,  however,  does  not  reach  the 
in  the  Greek  Church  the  Saturdav  before  Pente-  peaning  of  this  article  of  the  Creed.  The  hell 
cost,  or  the  last  Sunday  of  the  Greek  Church  "^'.^  which  Christ  descended  between  his  quick- 
Year,  in  the  Mora\-ian  Church  Easter  morning,  *='""g  ^nd  resurrection  was  the  place  of  the 
is  kept  in  memorv-  of  those  who  have  departed  damned.— The  leading  Scripture  passages  are  i 
this  life  during  the  vear.  In  1S16  the  last  Sun-  '^^'^-  3  :  iS-20  ;  Col.  2  :  16  ;  Eph.  4  :  9.  The 
dav  of  the  Church  Year  was  set  for  this  in  the  Greek  Church  held  that  the  descent  into  hell  was 
Evangelical  Church  of  Prussia,  and  this  has  been  >"  °''a^''  '°  °"er  the  sacrifice  to  the  last ;  and  also 
adopted  bv  manv  Luth.  churches.  See  Daniel's  to  transfer  believers  to  Paradise.  The  Roman 
Codex  Li'turo-iais   II.  68.                      E.  T.  H.  Catholic  view  is,  that  the  whole  divine  human 

TV  ,.■  "    cS        ii.      TUT-    •  i     •  1    r\ai  personality  of  Christ  went  to  the  place  (y!^;wi?« 

Deposition  from  the  Mumtenal  Office,  },atrunt)  in  which  the  saints  of  Israel  were  de- 
the  severest  penalty  that  can  be  infiicted  upon  a  tained,  in  order  to  deliver  them  into  the  full  en- 
minister.  Canonical  Law  distinguishes  between  jovment  of  blessedness.  Reformed  theologians 
Deposition  and  Degradation  ;  the  former  wnth-  !„' general  understand  the  phrase  figuratively, 
drawnng  authority  for  the  administration  of  referring  it  to  the  extreme  sufTerings  Christ's 
pnestly  functions,  but  the  latter  absolutely  de-  human  soul  endured  in  his  vicarious  death 
nynng  all  privileges.  Pnests  were  deposed  by  However,  the  Westminster  Confession  teaches 
bishops,  and  bishops  by  the  Pope.  The  Luth.  that  it  means  no  more  than  that  Christ  died,  and 
Church  holds,  that  as  only  God  can  call  to  for  three  days  remained  under  the  power  of 
the  ministry,  so,  property  speaking,  only  God  the  grave.  Luth.  theologians,  as  Quenstedt, 
can  depose  Asm  the  case  of  excommunication,  Hollaz,  Gerhard  et  al.,  refer  the  article  to  the 
the  act  of  the  Church  is  only  declarative,  and  is  exaltation  of  Christ.  He  descended,  not  for  the 
valid  only  as  it  coincides  with  the  divine  judg-  purpose  of  suffering,  but  to  manifest  his  tri- 
ment.  In  Amenca,  the  svnods  are  the  ordinary  umph  over  Satan.  His  preaching  then  (i  Pet. 
Ixjdies  that  pronounce  such  sentence.  Thepres-  3  .  19)  '..^^35  not  evangelical,  but  legal,  accusa- 
ident  of  a  synod  can  do  nothing  more  than  tem-  tory,  terrible. ' '  It  was  ' '  a  real  and  true  depart- 
poranly  suspend  until  the  action  of  synod,  and  ure  into  the  place  of  the  damned  ;  "  yet  "the 
even  then  not  usually  until  after  a  conference  movement  was  not  physical,  or  local,  but  super- 
or  a  special  committee  have  made  a  prelimmarj'  natural."  This  was,  moreover,  the  act,  not  of 
examination  Deposition  differs  from  suspen-  the  soul  onlv,  nor  of  the  bod v  only,  but  of  the 
sion  in  not  offering  the  hope  of  restoration  after  entire  God-man.  The  statements  of  the  For- 
a  sufficient  period  to  show  penitence  and  to  re-  mula  of  Concord  are  characterized  bv  caution 
move  offence.  The  earliest  synodical  constitu-  and  reverent  regard  for  the  \-ery  words'  of  Scrip- 
tions  in  this  country  are  silent  as  to  deposition,  ture.  "The  article  is  not  to  be  treated  with 
and  specify  "  exclusion  from  the  Ministenum  "  acuteness  and  anxious  care,  as  to  how  it  oc- 
as the  severest  penalty  The  purpose,  doubtless,  curred,  and  what  the  descensus  means  ;  but  the 
was  to  avoid  judging  fart:her  than  to  dechne  all  ^ost  simple  opinion  must  be  retained."  We 
responsibility  for  the  continued  indorsement  of  believe,  therefore,  in  the  language  of  this  Con- 
the  offender.  Deposition  does  not  necessarily  fession,  "  that  Christ  actually  descended  ad  in- 
include  excommunication  or  even  suspension  ja-os,  .  .  .  and  that  bv  himself  he  delivered 
from  communion.  It  simply  withdraws  the  us  from  the  power  of  death  and  of  Satan,  from 
nght  to  administer  the  Word  and  sacraments,  eternal  damnation,  and,  therefore,  from  the 
But  as  such  severe  penalty  will  scarcely  ever  jaws  of  hell.  But  we  are  not  curiously  to  search 
be  imposed  unless  there  be  a  flagrant  crime  jnto  the  manner  in  which  these  things  have  been 
to  justify  It,  the  question  of  excommunication,  effected  ;  but  reserve  the  full  knowledge  of  this 
in  connection  with  the  deposition  or  suspen-  for  another  world."  The  view  that  the  article 
sion,  IS  one  that  should  be  kept  in  mind,  and  if  means  no  more  than  that  Christ  went  into  the 
justice  so  demand  provnsion  should  be  made  for  place  of  departed  spirits  is  unsatisfactory  and 
both  sentences.  Otherwise  a  deposed  minister  illogical,  and  fails  to  reach  the  deeper  meaning 
has  the  standing  of  a  layman.  (See  Carpzov,  of  Scripture.  (See  on  the  whole  article  Schmid° 
Ecdes./urisprude>,Jia;Deyhng,Prude>iitaPas.  Dogmatics  ;  Weiduer,  I.  Peter,  and  the  5,V/a/f- 
toralis ;  Richter,  A I  ir/!e>!rec/!t,  etc.)    H.E.J.  Herzocr  Bucvct  )  S   A    R 

Derschau,  Bernhardt  von,  b.  1591,  at  Koe-       Dessler,  Wolfgang  Christoph,  b.  at  Nurem- 

nigsberg,    d.   there   1630,   as   professor  of  the-  berg  (1660),  Con-rector  of  the  School  of  the  Holy 

ology  and  Counsellor  of  the  Consistorv-,  author  Ghost,    in   Nuremberg,   d.  in    1722.      He   pub- 

of  the   hymn    "  Herr  Jesu,   Dir    sei  P'reis  und  lished,  in  1692,  about  100  hymns,  many  of  them 

Dank."  A.  S.  with  original  melodies  of  his  own  cotnposition. 


Deutschmann  156  Devotional  Literature. 

Five  of  them  passed  into  English,  among  them  nurtured   under  the   Luth.   type   of  preaching 

his  finest  hymn,  "  Wie  wohl  ist  mir,  Du  Freund  and  teaching. 

der   Seelen,"   of    which   different    translations       These  works  might  be  classed  under  the  heads 

exist.  A.  S.  of  liturgies  ;  sermons,  for  all  preaching  has,  or 

Dentschmann,  Jolm,    b.    Aug.   lo,   1625,  in  should  have,  reference  to  the  furthering  of  de- 

Jiiterbogk,  prof,  at  Wittenberg  (1657),  d.  Aug.  votion  ;  prayer-books,  in  great  niunber,  making 

12,    1706,  attendant,   son-in-law,   and  blind  in-  provision  not  only  for  the  observance  of  devo- 

strument  of  Calov,  opposed  syncretism,  charged  tion  after  the  order  of  the  Church  Year,  but  for 

Spener   with   263   heresies,    and    attempted   to  family  worship,   and  for  private  prayer  under 

prove  that  the  Old  Test,  and  Adam  knew  all  almost  every  conceivable    circumstance  of   the 

the  doctrines  of  the  Form,  of  Concord.  individual's  life  ;  hymn-books,  much  used  for 

Devotional      Literature      of     the     Lath,  private  reading,  as  well  as  for  public  worship, 

Church.      Devotion  is  that   habit   of   the   be-  providing  also  for  the  order  of  the  Church  Year, 

liever's  heart  which  responds  to  the  means  of  together  with  much  upon  the  themes  of  Chns- 

grace  with  a  reverent  aspiration  toward  God.  tian  life,  with  its  vicissitudes  and  joys,— hymns 

The  acts  of  devotion  are  meditation,  prayer  and  >"  richest  variety,  of  unsurpassable  beauty,  with 

worship.      Devotional    literature    includes    all  deepest  and  truest  power  to  touch  and  to  in- 

those  writings  which  are  adapted  to  nourish  a  spire,  yet  drawing  their  strength  and  impres- 

spirit  of  devotion,  and  to  aid  the  believer  in  its  siveiiess  from  a  presentation  of  the  great  truths 

expression.     Inasmuch   as    the   Word   of    God  of  the  Scriptures,  and  not  from  a  minute  and 

alone  can  stimulate  and  direct  true  devotion,  morbid  emphasis  upon  subjective  states  of  mind, 

devotional  literature  is  occupied  with  the  use  ^^^r  the  fashion  of  much  that  is  popular  at  the 

and  application  of  the  Word  of  God  in  its  par-  Present  day  ;  and  books  of  meditation,  intended 

ticular  sphere.     The  whole  Bible  is  adapted  to  lo^  pnvate    devotional    use,    and    containing, 

a  devotional  use,  and  is  pre-eminently  the  book  usually,  a  passage   of   Scripture,  a  meditation 

of  devotion.     Within  it,  the  Book  of  Psalms,  as  I'ased  upon  it,  and  a  prayer,  or  hymn,  or  both, 

an  inspired  collection  of  hymns  and  prayers,  is  arranged,  for  each  day  of  the  year,  or  of  Lent, 

in  a  particular  sense  a  devotional  work.     At  a  Others,   without   reference    to  time,   are  based 

very  eariy  time  in  the  Christian  Church,  unin-  "P°ii  some  subject,  such  as  the  Passion  History, 

spired   books  of  a   devotional   character  were  the   Preparation    for   the   Lord's    Supper,    the 

prepared.     Before   Constantine,    Hennas'    Pas-  Christian   Virtues,  warnings   against   sins   and 

tor  was  the  principal  work  of  this  kind.     The  c^^'*  to    repentance,    examination   of    excuses 

Apocrypha  of  the  N.  T.  were  intended  as  a  con-  ©"en  rendered,  and  many  others.     Still  another 

tribution  to  this   class  of   literature.     Another  class  of  devotional  books  of  which  many  are 

famous  example  is  the   Confessions  of   Angus-  t°und  in  our  German  literature,  includes  works 

tine.      The  "moral  tales"  of  the   monks  and  which  seek  to  present,  in  a  practical  and  edify- 

their  legends  of  the  saints  had  the  same  purpose  "'S  ^^y,  a  summary  of  the  elements  of  our  doc- 

in  the  Middle  Ages.     Bernard  of  Clairvaux  and  tnnal   system.     As   illustrative   of   tlie   variety 

the  mystics  also  belong  here,  as  well  as  Tauler,  ^nd   fulness  of  our  devotional   literature,   the 

whose  sermons  and  other  writings  had   great  classification   of    it    found    in    the    invaluable 

influence  in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  Thomas  Handbuch    der    Theologischen    Litteratur,    by 

a  Kempis,  with  his  Imitation  of  Christ,   in  the  Winer,  is  here  given, 
fifteenth  century.  Wmer  views  devotional  books  :  I.  With  ref- 

The  Reformation  under  Luther,  chiefly  known  erence  to  the  subject-matter,  as  giving  profit- 
as  a  revival  of  pure  doctrine,  nevertheless,  find-  a^'^  instruction  drawn  from  Nature,  the  Bible, 
ing  its  beginning  in  Luther's  own  inner  ex-  Doctrinal  and  Ethical  Teachings,  History  (edi- 
perience,  showed  wonderful  power  in  awaken-  fymg examples).  Public  Worship  and  Particular 
ing  and  deepening  the  spiritual  life  of  the  Church  Usages.  H.  With  reference  to  different 
people.  Luther's  writings  were  very  largely  of  classes  of  men.  III.  With  reference  to  calling 
a  devotional  type.  The  Church  Postils,  the  ^"d  station.  IV.  With  reference  to  peculiar 
Smaller  Catechism  (which  has  been  called  circumstances  and  spiritual  states.  V.  With 
the  only  catechism  which  can  be  prayed),  the  reference  to  special  times,  e.  g.  meditations  for 
Freedom  of  a  Christian  Man,  the  hymns,  the  Sundays  and  Festivals,  as  well  as  Fasts  and 
liturgical  writings,  the  practical  and  edifying  Le"t  I  also  works  prepared  on  the  occasion  of 
character  of  his  commentaries,  not  to  mention  important  events,  and  periods  of  time, 
his  constant  preaching,  or  the  translation  of  the  In  the  following  list  of  prominent  devotional 
Scriptures, — all  render  Luther  the  chief  devo-  writers  only  the  chief  ones  can  be  given  in  the 
tional  writer  of  the  Church.  This  character-  vast  field  which  our  German  literature  presents 
istic  is  so  prominent  in  all  his  works  that  many  in  this  class.  They  are  as  follows  : 
collections  of  abstracts  from  his  writings  have  J.  Arndt,  d.  1621,  True  Christianity,  and 
been  made  purely  for  devotional  use.  Paradies-Gartlein ;    V.     Herberger,     d.      1627, 

From  Luther  to  the  present  time,  we  find  the  Herzpostille,      Psalter- Paradies,     etc.  ;      John 

greatest  variety  of  earnest  and  practical  devo-  Gerhard,  Sacred  IMeditations,   Schola  Pietatis, 

tional  books,  written,  especially,  for  the  use  of  52  Heilsbetrachtungen ,  etc.  ;   J.   Val.   Andreae, 

laymen.  Their  great  number,  the  spiritual  power  d.  1654  ;  Paul  Gerhardt,  the  great  hymn-writer, 

of  most  of  them,  and  their  remarkable  adapta-  d.  1676  ;  H.    Miiller,  d.  1675,   many  devotional 

tion   to  every   class  of   Christian   people,    and  works ;  Christ.    Scriver,   d.    1693,  Seelenschatz, 

every  condition  and  circumstance  of  Christian  Gotthold's  Andachten,  and  many   others  ;  Ph. 

life,  furnish   impressive   proof  of  the  genuine-  Jac.  Spener,  d.  1705  ;  Gottfried  Arnold,  hjTnns, 

ness  and  depth  of  the  spiritual  life  begotten  and  Schatzkastlein,   etc.  ;  A.  H.   Fraucke,   d.   1727, 


Deyling  157  Dietrich 

hymns,   etc.  ;  Joseph  Schaitberger,  one  of  the  hierarchical  view  of  Huschke,  which  ended  in 

exiled  Saltzburgers,  Seiidbrii-f,  etc.  ;  J.  J.  Ram-  his  withdrawal.     In  iS6o  he  organized  the  Im- 

bach,  d.   1735,   hj-mus,   Passionsbetrachtiuigcn,  manuel  Synod.     (See  article.)     Whilst  Huschke 

etc.  ;  Beni.  Schmolke,  d.  1737,  hj-mns,  IMorgen  insisted  upon  the  divine  institution  of  church 

u.   Abirndsegcn,  etc.  ;  C.  H.   von"  Bogatzky,    d.  government,   Diedrich  proclaimed  the  absolute 

1774,    Golden    Treasury,    Tdglic/ies  Hausbuck,  independence  of  the  congregations.     The  dis- 

Communionbuch,  etc.  ;  Clans  Harms,   d.   1855,  cussion     was    exceedingly    bitter,    and    great 

hvmns     and    sermons ;    Wm.    I<ohe,     Satnen-  estrangement  resulted.     Diedrich  wrote  several 

korner,  etc.  popular  commentaries  and  postils.        G.  J.  F. 

In  America,  contributions  to  this  class  of  lit-      DieflFenbach,  Dr.   George  Christian,  b   in 

eraturehavebeen  made  bv  J   C.  Kunze,  Hymn  schlitz,    Hesse-Darmstadt,    December    4,    1S22. 

^nAVr^yitr-\K^-k,Ein  Hort/urdenPersland  u  ^j^^^   the   regular   course   of   studv   became   a 

';:^^'  -^:''- i'7Si    :  F"ed.  Stohlman,  Gebelbuch.  tg^^her  in  Schlitz  and  afterwards  in  Darmstadt  ; 

f,<r    die    dcutsche   Jugend  (1S36);    Ambrosius  i„  1S55  assistant  pastor  in  Schlitz.     In   1873  lie 

Ilenkel    Eine  Sammlung  auserlesener   Gebete  .^.^^  promoted  to  the  position  of  chief  pastor,  an 

«.   Lteder  (1S24)  :  J.  G.   Schmucker,  [i^aMer-  ^gj^g  ;„  ^.1,^^,1,  j^j^  f^^g^  ^^^  grandfather  had 

s'nnme  an   Ztons    Kinder   (183S)  ;    Walther,  preceded  him.     Besides  attending  to  the  duties 

S'-F-   ^^-l    ^'-edigten,    Das   walte    Gott,    etc   ;  of  his  pastoral  office,  he  has  been  verv  fruitful 

Grabner,  A   L. ,  Herr  uh  warte  auf  dein  Heil  ;„  uterarv  labors.     His  liturgical  and  devotional 

etc.  ;   W     J.    Mann,   Heilsbotschaft   (1881);    A.  ^^-^^^  a^d  his  poems  for  children,  give  him  a 

Spaeth,  Saatkonier  (1893).  .       ,  ,.  secure  place  among  the  Church's  writers  of  the 

In  the  English  language,  our  devotional  liter-  nineteenth  centurv?     Well  known  are  :  Evang. 

ature  is,  of  course,  small  m  extent.     It  was  first  brevier  (for  pasto'rs) ;  Eiwig.  Hausagende  (for 

necessary  that    our   faith   should  be   fitly   ex-  family  worship ) .  G   U   W. 

pressed  in  the  language  of  this  new  land,  before        _..      _         .^.      _,, 

the  spirit  of  that  faith  could  be  expected   to        -Dies  Irffi,  Dies  lUa,   the   famous   Latin    se- 

manifest   itself   in   practical   writings.      Some-  quence  of  the  thirteenth  century,  generally  as- 

thing  has  been  done,  however,  and  new  produc-  cnbed  to  Thomas  of  Celano,  a  Franciscan  fnar, 

tions  are  constantlv  appearing.     Exclusive   of  the  fnend  and  biographer  of  Francis  of  Assisi. 

translations,    the    following  works    should   be  Originally  a  hymn  on  the   second   Advent,  it 

mentioned  •  ^'^^  usually  directed  to  be  sung  in  the  mass  for 

C   W    Schaeffer,  Family  Prayer;  E.  Green-  the  dead.     It  has  found  entrance  in  the  hymn- 

wald   Jesus  Our  Table  Guest ;  Meditations  for  books    of   many   nations   and    denominations. 

Passion    Week;  J.   B.    Remensnyder,   Heaven-  There    are    some    90   German  and    about    160 

ward;  J.  A.  Seiss,  Sermons  (manv  volumes).  The  English  translations.     One  of  the  finest  modern 

Golden  Altar,  etc.  ;  L.  A.  Gotwald,  Sermons;  rendenngs  is  that   by  W.  J.  Irons  (1848),  which 

G.  B.  Jliller,  Sermons  ;  :\I.  Lov.  Sermons  on  the  is  found  m  the  Church  Book,  somewhat    al- 

Gospels;   G.   H.   Gerberding, '  AVri'   Testament  tered.  A.  S. 

Conversions  ;S.S'ia\\,  Bible  Selections/or  Daily        Dietrich,  Veit,  b.    at    Nuremberg,    Dec.    8, 

/headings;  'SI.  Rhodes.  7 heThro'ieo/ Grace, etc.;  1506.     His  father  followed  the  same   trade  as 

'M.  Q.Horme,  Practical  Reflections  on  Ruth  ;  Q.  Hans  Sachs.     The  council  of  Nuremberg  pro- 

Armand  Miller,  TheWay  of  the  Cross.  C.  A.  M.  vided  the  means  for  his  education,  and  enabled 

Deyling,  Solomon,    b      Sept.   14.     1677,    in  ^"^^  ^°  ^pend  a  number  of  years  at  the  Univer- 

Weida,  Saxonv,  student  at    Wittenberg  (1697),  ^ity  of  Wittenberg  where  he  devoted  hunself  to 

archdeacon    at    Plauen   (1704),    supt.  at    Pegau  the  study  of  philology  and  theology-.     He  be- 

(170S),  genl.  supt.  in  Eisleben  (1716),  supt.  and  "^^"^  ^'E.'T  intimate  with  Luther  and  Melanch- 

pastor  at  St.  Nicolai,  Leipzig  11720),  d.  Aug.  5,  thon.     This  was  partly  due  to  his  learning   but 

i755,  as  prof,  and  senior  of  Leipzig  Univ.     Posi-  stiU  more  to  the  punty  and  amiability  of  his 

tive  and  Lutheran,  he  is  known  for  his  Institu-  character.     It  is  said  that  he  enjo^-ed  the  pnvi- 

tiones  Prudenlice  Pastoralis  (1734),   a  classic  lege  of  being  one  of  Luther's  table-guests  for 

of  Luth.  pastoral  theology,  and  for  his  exeget-  "O';^  ^han   thirteen   years.      He   accompanied 

ical    Obseruationes    Sacrcs    and    Observationes  Luther  to  Coburg  m  1530.  and  cheered  the  soul 

Exegetica-,    directed    ag.    Grotius,   R.    Simon,  °*  ^^^  ^^^'^  reformer  during  the  trials  of  those 

Spirioza   Clericus  days.     He  also  kept  Luther's  wife  and  Melanch- 

T»-     IT.   CT  T^     '«  iTtT-ii.  1  thon   informed   of   Luther's   condition.      Inci- 

Dieckhoff,  Dr.  Angnst  Wllhelm,  b.  1S23,  d.  dentallv  he  had  an  opportunity  to  observe  how 

1S96,    one   of   the   leading    confessional   Luth.  Luther' wrestled   w-ith  God  in   praver.     He  re- 

theologians,  commenced  his  academic  career  at  cords  that  Luther  spent  three  of 'the  choicest 

Goettmgen  (1S47-60),  filled   the  professorship  hours  of  the  dav  in  his  devotions,  besides  con- 

of  church   history  at   Rostock  from  i860.     As  stantlv  fortifj-i'ng  his  faith  by  careful  medita- 

member  of  the  consistory  and  board  of  exami-  ^JQri  o'n  the  Diinne  Word. 

nation    he  was    one    of    the  most   influential       After  his  return  from  Coburg  Dietrich  devoted 

leaders  m   Mecklenburg      His  special  line  of  himself  for  a  brief  period  to  private  instruction, 

studies   was  history  of  dogmas.     He  opposed  but  soon  became  a  member  of  the  Wittenberg 

Hofmann's  view  of  inspiration  and  reconcilia-  faculty  of  philosophv,  and  in  1533  was  made  its 

tion  ;  also  attacked  Missouri's  doctrine  of  pre-  dean.     In  i5-,6  he  accepted  a  call"  to  the  pastor- 

destination.  _  G.  J.  F.  atg  of  the  Church  of  St.  Sebaldus  in  his  native 

Diedrich,  Julius,    b.     1S19,    seceded  (1847)  city  of  Nuremberg.     The  first  Luth.  preacher 

from  the  Prussian  "  Union  "  to  join  the  Breslau  of  Nuremberg  was  Andrew  Osiander,  pastor  of 

Synod,  but  soon  came  into   conflict   with  the  the  Church  of  St.  Lawrence  since  1522.     For  a 


Dietrich  158  DiTorce 

number  of  years  Osiander  and  Dietrich  were  he  attacked  Spener  and  his  brother-in-law, 
colleagues  at  Nuremberg  ;but,  while  Osiander's  Herb,  for  teaching  that  only  regenerate  pastors 
grandiloquent  sermons  were  understood  by  only  could  administer  their  office  in  an  efficacious 
a  few,  Dietrich's  simple  discourses  attracted  so    manner.  A.  S. 

many  hearers,  that  the  Church  could  hardly  Dilherr,  Johann  Michael,  b.  1604,  in  Mein- 
hold  them  all.  Dietrich  bore  faithful  testi-  ingen,  d.  1669.  He  was  first  pastor  of  St. 
mony  for  the  truth,  which  caused  him  consider-  Sebald's  Church  in  Nuremberg,  and  professor 
able  trouble,  especially  his  protests  against  the  {^  Jena,  one  of  the  most  learned  and  eloquent 
Interim,  which  led  to  the  pulpits  being  closed  i^uth.  theologians  of  his  time,  a  lover  of 
against  him  for  a  time.  Beste  says  of  Dietrich's  church  music  and  hymn-writer.  One  of  his 
sermons  :  "They  are  confessions  of  a  witness  hymns,  "  Nun  lasset  Gottes  Guete,"  is  found  in 
who  has  converted  the  doctrine  of  the  Reform-  ^u  English  translation  in  the  Moravian  Hymn- 
ers  into  sap  and  blood,  and  who  for  this  reason   book  of  1808.  A.  S. 

can  speak  with  the  most  childh^ke  simplicity.        DigcipUne.     See  Church  DiSCIPWNE. 
Without  the  fire  of  Luther's  spmt,  thev  quicken        t»-  j.  -t.   i-  „      ^         .    « 

by  Luther's  li^ht  and  warmth."  Dietrich  d.  Distribution.  See  Lord's  SuPPER  ; Sacra- 
April  25,  1549.  A  number  of  his  sermons  ments,  Administration  of. 
were  published,  and  he  himself  did  the  Divorce  is  the  legal  annulling  of  the  marriage 
Church  a  service  bj'  publishing  a  number  of  contract.  It  always  presupposes  that  a  valid 
Luther's  works.  He  also  wrote  several  marriage  has  pre-existed.  Where  a  fraud  has 
hymns.  G.  F.  S.        been  practised  by  one  of  the  parties  at  the  sup- 

Dietrich,  Franklin  S.,  missionary  in  India,  posed  entrance  into  this  estate  by  the  other,  the 
a  native  of  Berks  Co.,  Pa.,  was  ordained  by  the  separation  is  not  divorce,  m  the  proper  sense  of 
Ministerium  of  Pa.,  June  5.  1882,  and  set  apart  the  term,  but  only  the  legal  declaration  that 
for  the  work  in  India  in  Trinity  Church,  Read-  s"ch  marriage  has  never  existed.  All  divorces 
ing  Pa.,  Oct.  3,  18S2.  He  reached  Rajahmun-  that,  according  to  Holy  Scripture,  are  mstifiable, 
dii,  Jan.  2,  1S83,  where  he  stayed  whilst  preach-  imply  that  there  has  been  alreadv  a  sinful  break- 
ing at  Dowlaishwaram  and  in  the  Jagurapad  ing  of  the  marriage  covenant.  The  legal  act  only 
district.  In  1888  D.  took  charge  of  Samulcotta,  publicly  announces  that  the  covenant  has  been 
continuing  at  Dowlaishwaram,  where  he  built  broken  on  the  one  side,  and  declares  the  inno- 
the  missiSn-house.  He  d.  suddenly  June  11,  cent  and  wronged  party  free  from  all  obligations 
jcgq  -W   w.        to  the  one  by  whom  he  or  she  has  been  wronged. 

■n;„+_; «!,„,>..,       T«i,^     -nr      f"       /.c  ,qc1%  .   The  Roman  Catholic  Church,  regarding  marriage 

DietriChson,  John  W.  C.  (1815-1S82);  ^  sacrament,  taught  the  absolute  indissolubility 
Luth.  pastor,  ordamed  at  Christiama,  and  of  its  obligations?  and  that  no  innocent  husband 
arrived  in  America  1844.  .  Organized  many  ^^  ^jj^  ^^^^^  ^^  separated  absolutelv  from  the 
congregations  111  Wisconsin.  He  was  the  ^^^  ^j^^  j^^^  offended,  except  by  death.  The 
first  ordained  Norwegian  pastor  to  arrive  in  gghmalkald  Articles  declare  concerning  this  : 
America.  Returned  permanently  to  Norway  in  ..  ^^^.^^^  ^j^^  j^  ^j^^  tradition  that  prohibits  the 
■■^So.  ^-  *J-  -L*-        marriage  of  an  innocent  person  after  divorce" 

Diets  of  the  Reformation.  See  Augsburg;  (App.  p.  II.).  Two  passages  of  Scripture  must 
Nuremberg,  etc.  be  regarded  the  source  of  all  conclusions  on  the 

Diets,  Lutheran,  in  America,  Two  free  subject  :  Matt.  5  :  32  and  I  Cor.  7  :  15.  These 
diets  were  held  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  the  make  adultery  and  malicious,  protracted  deser- 
years  1877  and  1878,  in  response  to  invitations  tion  the  only  valid  causes.  These  two  causes  in 
widely  extended  to  all  Lutherans,  clerical  and  fact  coalesce,  since  the  essence  of  adultery  is 
lay,  without  respect  to  synodical  connections,    desertion. 

About  one  hundred  ministers,  and  perhaps  as  Within  the  Luth.  Church,  two  views  of  di- 
many  laymen  of  divergent  views  and  tendencies  vorce  have  been  held,  a  stricter  and  a  more  lib- 
from  different  states  and  synods,  participated  in  eral.  The  stricter  has  as  its  chief  represeiita- 
the  discussions  and  proceedings.  Each  person  tive  Luther,  who  insisted  upon  the  two  causes 
in  attendance  appeared  only  in  his  own  individ-  above  given,  as  the  only  two  that  were  permis- 
ual  capacity  and  not  as  a  representative  of  any  sible.  He  includes,  however,  under  desertion, 
constituency.  The  papers  read  were  designed  to  the  persistent  refusal  of  connubial  duties.  The 
exhibit  the  one  basis  of  the  Luth.  faith,  the  work  subject  he  has  treated  in  Babylonia?!  Captiv- 
achieved  by  it,  and  the  inducements  for  its  per-  ity.  Op.  Lat.  Erlangen,  V.  :  100  sq.;  Sermon 
sistent  maintenance  and  extension.  The  purpose  concerning  Married  Life,  Erl.  ed.  2d.  16  :  523 
of  these  diets  was  purely  educational,  no  attempt  sqq. ;  On  I.  Cor.  VII.,  Erl.  ed.  51  ;  38  sqq. ;  Mar- 
being  made  to  aiTect  existing  relations  or  affilia-  riage  Questions,  ib.  23  :  143  sqq. ;  On  RIatth.  VI. 
tions.  Two  volumes  containing  the  papers  pre-  and  VII.,  ib.  43  :  115  sqq.  Bugenhagen,  Chem- 
pared  and  discussions  thereon  were  published,      nitz,  Gerhard,  Calov,  etc.,  take  the  same  view. 

From  Dec.  27  to  29,  iSgS,  a  third  diet  was  held.  A  more  liberal  position  was  taken  by  Melanch- 
It  was  called  "  The  First  Gen.  Conference  of  Lu-  tlion,  upon  the  basis  of  the  Roman  Law,  who  re- 
therans  in  America."  (See  its  Proceedings,  Es-  gards  acts  of  cruelty  and  the  lapng  of  plots 
says.  Debates;  Phila.  iSgg.)  W.  B.       against  one's  husband  or  wife  equivalent  to  de- 

Dilfeld  (Dielefeld)  Eonrad  Georg,  b.  in  sertion.  others  include  under  desertion  flight 
Nordhausen,  d.  1684,  a  strict  Luth.  pastor,  from  the  country  because  of  crime,  attempts  to 
■who  took  part  in  the  controversies  against  force  one  to  commit  sin,  danger  to  body  or  soul, 
Spener  and  the  Pietists,  especially  by  his  treatise  imprisonment  for  life.  The  stricter  view,  how- 
Theologia  Horbio-Spenerana  (1679),  in  which  ever,   prevailed    in   the   Luth.    Church,    until 


Dogma  159  Dogmatics 

rationalism  entered,  and  regarding  marriage  by  the  Church,  a  method  which  may  be  called 
principally  as  a  civil  contract,  greatly  extended  Symbolic,  as  seen  in  Schmid  (DocC.  Throl.  of 
the  offences  that  might  be  construed  under  de-  Luthcrati  Church)  and  Hase  (Hutterus  Rcdi- 
sertion.  See  Richter,  A.  L.,  Z,(-/;r(!i«c/!  i/t-j  A7;r/i-  vivus)  ;  (2)  The  Church  doctrine  is  presented  as 
enrechts  ;  Herzog-Hauck,  Art.  "  Scheidungs-  the  doctrine  of  the  writer  (the /Az/ojo/i/i/V  meth- 
Recht, "byR.  W.  Dove  ;  the  books  of  Carpzov  od),  as  in  the  case  of  Martensen  (Dogmatics) 
and  Boehmer,  and  Chemnitz,  Gerhard  and  and  Frank  ( Wa/i  ;-/;<?//);  (3)  Although  the  doc- 
Quenstedt,  De  Matrimonio.  H.  E.  J.        trine  of  the  Church   is  laid  as   the  basis,  the 

Dog^a,  in  its  primary  Greek  meaning,  sig-  greatest  stress  is  laid  on  the  agreement  of  the 
nifies  a  public  decree  or  ordinance,  whether  of  Church  doctrine  with  the  Scripture  doctrine, 
rulers,  or  of  an  assembly.  In  this  sense  it  is  and  the  latter  is  most  fully  developed,  as  this  is 
used  in  the  N.  T.  of  the  decrees  of  CEesar  (Luke  established  in  the  experimental  consciousness 
2:1;  Acts  17  :  7),  of  a  decree  of  the  Apostles  of  the  delineator  (the  biblical-confessional 
(Acts  16  :  4),  and  of  the  Mosaic  ordinances  (Col.  method),  as  seen  in  the  works  of  Luthardt 
2  :  14  ;  Eph.  2  :  15).  In  its  secondary  classical  (Compendium),  Philippi  (Kirchliche  Glauhens- 
usage  the  word  dogma  was  applied  to  the  cate-  lehte),  Thomasius  (Christi  Person  und  Werk), 
gorical  sentences,  opinions,  or  tenets,  of  phi-  and  Vilmar  (Dogmatih).  This  last  is  the  truly 
losophers.  Thus  Cicero  speaks  to  the  dccreta  Luth.  (Protestant)  way,  for  we  may  speak  of 
(tenets)  "which  philosophers  call  dogmata."  three  factors  in  Dogmatics:  (i)  the  Scripture 
The  word  easily  passed  over  to  the  later  Chris-  doctrine  ;  (2)  the  Church  doctrine  ;  and(3)  the 
tian  usage  of  the  word  as  meaning  doctrine,  a  personal  consciousness  of  faith.  The  defini- 
doctrinal  statement,  a  precept  of  the  Christian  tion  given  by  Luthardt  is  probably  the  best  : 
religion  believed  to  be  clearly  taught  in  Scrip-  "  Dogmatics  is  the  science  which  presents, 
ture.  As  the  word  (/oi^wiz  is  so  often  used  in  an  in  their  connection  and  mutual  relations,  the 
unfavorable  sense,  it  would  probably  be  better  to  doctrines,  which  it  has  as  its  aim  to  reproduce 
use  the  word  doctrine  instead  oi  dogma,  when  from  the  religious  faith  of  the  Christian  him- 
speaking  of  the  essential  doctrines  or  dogmas  of  self,  in  harmony  with  the  Scriptures  and  the 
Christianity.     A  doctrine  or  do.gmaof  the  Chris-    teaching  of  the  Church." 

tian  religion  is  not  a  subjective  human  opinion,  II.  Material  Principi,e.  As  Dogmatics  is 
nor  a  mere  truth  of  reason  which  can  be  proved  a  systematic  statement  of  the  Christian  faith, 
with  logical  certainty,  but  a  truth  oi  faith,  de-  there  must  be  some  great  truth  which  gives 
rived  from  the  revealed  Word,  and  taught  as  a  shape  to  the  whole  presentation  of  doctrine.  As 
positive  truth  on  the  authority  of  that  Word.  In  such  a  genetic  principle  Luther  designates  the 
scientific  theology  we  have  various  disciplines  article  of  fustification  by  faith .  And  all  our 
which  have  to  deal  -n-ith  dogmas  or  doctrines,  as  Lutheran  dogmaticians,  although  at  times  dif- 
ExEGESiS  (which  seeks  to  establish  the  doc-  fering  in  theyi);";;/  of  statement,  agree  in  this, 
trines  the  Scripture  teaches).  Biblical  The-  that  the  material  principle  of  Dogmatics  must 
OLOGY  (which  collects  and  arranges  in  a  purely  be  the  very  essence  of  Christianity, — the  idea  of 
historical  way  the  teachings  or  doctrines  of  each  fellowship  with  God  mediated  through  Christ, — 
single  writer).  History  of  Doctrines  (which  whether  it  is  stated  as  the  Atonement,  or  the 
aims  to  trace  the  unfolding  and  establishment  Person  of  Christ,  or  Justification  by  faith, — in 
of  the  Christian  faith  in  its  separate  doctrines),  opposition  to  the  Cal\-inistic  theologians,  who 
PaTristics  (which  develops  the  doctrinal  teach-  la}-  stress  upon  the  absolute  causality  of  God. 
ing  of  the  Fathers),  Symbolics  (which  treats  of  m.  Formal  Principle.  The  formal  princi- 
the  distinctive  doctrines  that  separate  the  dif-  pie  of  Dogmatics  is  the  sole  authority  of  Holy 
ferent  denominations  from  one  another),  and  Scripture,  and  this  imparts  to  Dogmatics  its 
especially  Dogm.^tics  (which  see).   R.  F.  W.        biblical  character.      Still   our  church   has   not 

[A  dogma  is  a  definition  of  doctrine  made  by  isolated  Scripture  from  the  historic  development 
church  _  authority,  and,  therefore,  the  terms  of  the  Church,  as  the  Reformed  churches  have, 
"doctrine"  and  "dogma"  are  not  synony-  and  in  consequence  more  stress  is  laid  on  the 
mous.]        _  H.  E.  J.        historic  testimony  of  the  Church  as  the  li\-ing 

Dogmatics,  as  a  theological  science,  belongs  -n-itness  of  the  truth.  A  true  Luth.  system 
to  the  division  of  Systematic  Theology,  and  as  of  Dogmatics  assumes  Scripture  and  its  authority 
its  presupposes  the  truth  of  Christianity  in  gen-  as  a  matter  of  fact,  just  as  it  takes  the  Church 
eral,  follows  Apologetics,  which  may  be  re-  and  her  doctrines,  and  justifies  both  ^^^thi^  its 
garded  as  an  independent  introduction  to  Dog-  system,  as  it  does  the  other  facts  of  faith, 
matics,  and  as  it  lays  the  basis  for  the  doctrine  IV.  Di\isiONS.  The  arrangement  of  the 
of  Christian  Ethics,  properly  precedes  this  latter  material  of  Dogmatics  has  been  made  sometimes 
science.  As  Dogmatics  is  the  highest  fonn  and  synthetically,  sometimes  anal\-ticall\-,  some- 
the  very  centre  of  all  theological  science,  we  may  times  in  accordance  with  the  three  Articles  of 
expect  to  find  in  it  the  results  of  £'.i'f^^//ira/ and  the  Apostles'  Creed  (Martensen,  Marheineke, 
Historical  Theology,  and  so  connected  as  to  Kahnis),  and  sometimes  in  the  historic  order 
form  a  scientific  whole,  thus  laj-ing  the  basis  for  of  the  development  of  its  great  leading  parts, 
the  various  disciplines  comprising  Practical  Philippi,  the  greatest  of  our  modern  dogmati- 
Theology.  cians,  divides  his  system  into  five  parts,  and  fol- 

I.  Definition.  Three  different  views  have  lows  the  order  of  the  historical  actualizing  of 
been  held  in  the  Luth.  Church  concerning  the  fellowship  of  man  with  God  :  (i)  The  orig- 
the  mode  of  delineating  Christian  doctrine,  inal  Fellowship  with  God;  (2)  Its  Disruption  ; 
( I )  The  aim  has  been  to  give  a  clear  and  accurate  (3)  Its  Restoration;  (4)  Its  Appropriation; 
presentation  of  the  doctrines  held  and  taught   (5)  Its  Completion.     So  in  substance  Thomasius, 


Dorner  IGO  Diirer 

Luthardt,  and  Frank,  though  otherwise  formu-  Drachart,  Laurentius,  Danish  Luth.  mis- 
lated.  The  writer  prefers  to  arrange  and  dis-  sionary  in  Greenland,  who  became  a  Moravian, 
cuss  the  whole  subject-matter  of  Dogmatics,  and  founded  with  Jens  Haven  and  others  the 
excluding  the  Introduction,  under  the  following  first  missionary  station  in  Labrador  at  Nain 
seven  divisions  :   ( i )  Theologia,  or  the  Doctrine    (177 1). 

of  God;  (2)  Anthropologia,  or  the  Doctrine  of  Draeseke,  John  Henry  Bemnard,  one  of 
Man;  (3)  Christologia,  or  the  Doctrine  of  the  the  most  brilliant  pulpit  orators  of  the  nineteenth 
Person  of  Christ  ;  (4)  Soteriologia,  or  the  Doc-  century,  b.  at  Brunswick,  Jan.  iS,  1774  ;  educated 
trine  of  the  Work  of  Christ ;  (5)  Pneumatologia,  at  University  of  Helmstedt,  Brunswick,  under 
or  the  Doctrine  of  the  Work  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  Henke,  rationalist;  1795,  deacon  at  Molln, 
(6)  Ecclesiologia,  or  the  Doctrine  concerning  the  Lauenburg  ;  pastor  at  Ratzeburg,  Lauenburg 
Church;  (7)  Eschatologia,  or  the  Doctrine  of  the  (1S04),  Bremen  (1S14).  Upon  the  death  of  Bishop 
Last  Things.  Westermeier  D.  was  appointed  general  superin- 

V.  Select  Literature  of  ConFESSIonai,  tendent  of  Saxony,  residence  at  Magdeburg 
Dogmatics.  The  most  prominent  Luth.  theol-  (1832).  Failing  to  receive  support  in  his  disci- 
ogians  who  have  been  the  best  representa-  pHnary  proceeding  against  the  pastor  Sintenis, 
tives  in  their  age  of  Luth.  confessional  Dog-  who  spoke  of  the  worship  of  Christ  as  "  a  super- 
matics,  and  whose  works  deserve  the  most  stition  ;  "  attacked  severely  by  pastor  Konig  of 
careful  study  are  :  Luther  (d.  1546),  Melanch-  Anderbeck  in  Der  BischofD.  and  sein  achtjdh- 
thon  (d.  1560),  Chemnitz(d.  15S6),  Selnecker  (d.  riges  Wirkcii  im  preiissischen  Staate  (1840), 
1592),  iEgidius  Hunnius  (d.  1603),  Hutter  (d.  he  withdrew  from  office  1843.  D.  at  Pots- 
1616),  Hafenreffer  (d.  1619),  Gerhard  (d.  1637),  dam  December  8,  1S49.  Early  tendency  some- 
Koenig  (d.  1664),  Calov  (d.  1686),  Quenstedt  -what  rationalistic,  or  humanistic-pelagian.  Ser- 
(d.  1688),  Baier  (d.  1695),  HoUaz  (d.  1713),  raons:  Prcdigtcn  Jitr  denkende  I'crehrer  Jcsu 
Buddeus  (d.  1729),  Vilmar  (d.  1868),  Thomasius  (1804-1812,  5  vols. ).  Sermons  of  Napoleonic 
(d.  1S75),  Phihppi  (d.  1S82),  Krauth  (d.  1S83),  period,  patriotic.  This  spirit  already  in  Glaube, 
Bjorling  (d.  1884),  Heinrich  Schmid  (d.  1885),  Liebe  tind  Hojfnung  (1813),  addressed  to  the 
Walther  (d.  1887),  Frank  (d.  1S93),  and  Lu-  youth;  Die  Predi^ten  uber  Deutsihlands  U-'ie- 
thardt(iS23-).  R.  F.  W.        deigeburt  (1814,3  vols.).     Gradually  his   tone 

Supplementary  Note  :  Dogmatics  is  the  grew  firmer  in  favor  of  church  orthodoxy.  He 
science  of  dogmas.  It  treats  of  the  Church's  ^as  not  a  friend  of  formulated  creeds,  however, 
officially  formulated  definitions  of  doctrine,  and  naturally  favored  the  "Union."  Other 
explaining  their  meaning,  tracing  them  to  their  sermons  published  :  Ueber  die  letzten  Schicksale 
sources,  and  showinij  their  relation  to  one  an-  d^.^  Herrn  (2  vols.,  1816);  Ueber freigeiudhlte 
other  and  to  the  entire  body  of  revealed  truth.  Abschnitte  der  heil.  Schrift  (4  vols.,  1817-181S); 
While  Biblical  Theology  draws  its  material  Chrisfus  an  das  Geschlecht  dieser  Zeit  (1819); 
directly  and  entirely  from  Holy  Scripture,  care-  Gemdlde  aus  der  heil.  Schrift  (4  collections, 
fully  excluding  all  elements  derived  from  the    1821-1828),  etc.  H.  W.  H. 

experience  of  the  Church  and  individual  Chris-  Drese,  Adam,  b.  1620,  in  Thuringia,  d.  1701, 
tians  outside  of  Scripture— an  end  that  can  only  ^^  Arnstadt  first  musician  at  the  court  of  Duke 
be  approximated,  since  we  cannot  absolutely  -^viujelm  of  Sachse  -  Weimar,  afterwards  Ka- 
isolate  ourselves  from  historical  relations— Dog-  pgUjjjeister  in  the  service  of  Prince  Anton 
matic  Theology  begins  with  the  settled  aefim-  ^uenther  of  Schwarzburg  Sondershausen.  He 
tions  of  scriptural  truth,  as  they  have  reached  ^^^^  fivmns  for  the  pietistic  meetings  held  in 
theirpresentform  through  the  process  descnbed  ^^  house,  and  also  composed  the  tunes  for 
with  respect  to  each  dogma  in  Dogmenge-  ^^^^  His  most  popular  hvmn,  "  Seelenbraeu- 
schichte.     Every   Dogma,    therefore    has  three   ^j  j^^^^  Q^^^^gg  Lamm''  (1697),  is  found  in 

elements,  viz.,  first,  a  5r;7/i/«r<!/,  as  the  material  ^^  EngHsh  translation  by  Dr.  M.  Loy  in  the 
comes  ultimately  from  Scriptures  ;  secondly,  an   qj^j^  H-v-ninal    1S80.  A.  S. 

Historical,  since  the  definition  has  been  deter-       t>       '     t»  _      l  •      t.         j  _r 

mned  by  historical  circumstances;  and,  thirdly,  Duerr,  Damasus,  b.  1530  in  Bren„dorf 
a  Philn\nhl,i,nl  dpterminir,':'  the  terminoloev  Transsvlvania,  near  Kronstadt,  d.  1585.  He 
Non"oT?^  a're^o'rr  riook'ed  irrnfafe:  ?tudied  in  Wittenberg  ( X55?) ,  and  became  pastor 
ouate  treatment  HET         in  Kleinpold     1570).     An  interesting  collection 

Corner,  isaac  August,  b.  in  WuertemblVg  t-^r  t^^^lr""^'  ''"'"'''  ''"        a1 

in  1S09,  educated  in  the  land  of  his  birth,  pro-    '^yDr.  Amlacher.  .  A.  h. 

fessor  at  various  universities,  last  at  Berlin  from  Duerr,  Ehrenfned,  b.  1650,  in  Muehlau, 
1862  until  his  death  in  1884;  a  philosophical  Voigtland,  d.  as  general  superintendent  m  Eis- 
theologian  of  the  school  of  Schleiermacher,  with  leben,  1775.  To  him  the  hymn  is  ascribed, 
a  strong  leaning  to  Lutheranism.  His  chief  "  Fang  dein  Werk  mit  Jesu  an,"  German  A zr- 
writings  are  :    t/ie  Doctrine  of  the  Person  of  chenbuch.  No.  35S.  A.  S. 

Clirist,  History  of  Protestantism,  System  of  Durer,  Albrecht,  of  Nuremberg,  b.  147 1,  d. 
Christian  Doctrine,  and  System  of  Christian  1528,  the  foremost  of  the  old  German  painters 
Ethics.  All  of  these  have  been  translated  into  and  father  of  a  German  line  of  art,  did  much  to 
English.  Domer's  theology  is  pervaded  by  the  popularize  art  in  Germany.  His  wood-engrav- 
idea  of  the  union  of  God  with  man  in  Christ,  ings  are  coarse  compared  with  modem  products  ; 
Incarnation  is  necessary  apart  from  sin,  and  was  but  masterpieces.  Through  them  especially 
gradual  in  Christ,  being  completed  in  the  resur-  the  educating  influence  of  real  art  was  felt  all 
rection.  A.  G.  V.        over  Germany.     An  ardent  adherent  of  Luther, 

Dorpat.     See  Universities.  he  introduced  the  portraits  of  the  Reformers  in 


Dylaiider  161  Ecclesiastical 

Saveral  of  liis  paintings.  Among  his  best  works  poet  of  the  Wittenberg  circle.  A  number  of 
are  illustrations  of  Revelation  and  the  Pas-  his  hymns  have  passed  into  English,  among 
sion.  G.  J.  F.        them  "  Herr  Jesu  Christ,   wahr'r  Meusch  and 

Dylander,  John,  Swedish  missionary  to  the  Gott  "  (Lord  Jesus  Christ,  true  man  and  God), 
settlements  on  the  Delaware,  from  1737,  to  his  trsl.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ.  (1S55), 
death  in  his  32d  year,  in  1741.  He  preached  another  translation  by  E.  Cfonenwett  for  the 
in  Gloria  Dei  Church  everv  Sundav  in  German  Ohio  Hymnal  ( 1S80)  ;  "  Wenn  wir  in  hoechsten 
at  Matins,  in  Swedish  at  the  chief' service,  and  Noetheu  sein  "  (When  in  the  hour  of  utmost 
in  English  at  Vespers.  He  gathered  the  Ger-  need),  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra,  Germ, 
mans  at  Germantown   and    Lancaster  and  sup-    (1858).  A.  S. 

plied  them  with  ser\-ices  ;  and  also  filled  appoint-  Eberle,  Christian  Gustav,  b.  1813,  d.  Dec. 
ments  for  Episcopalians,  often  preaching  sixteen  9,  1S79,  ^  Wuertemberg  pastor  noted  for  his 
times  a  week.  Lutherana  :  Luther's  Glaubensrichtung  ( 1S58); 

Luther  ein   Zeichen    dem  widersprochen  wird 
(i860)  ;  and  his  excellent  Luther's  EvangelieJi- 
5^.  Auslezuri^    aus    seinen    homilet.     u.    exeget. 

Werken  ('1857). 
Easter,  The  Observance  of.  Easter,  as  com-  Eberlin,  Johann,  b.  about  1465,  in  Guenz- 
memorative  of  the  central  fact  of  the  Chris-  burg  on  the  Danube,  d.  after  1530  in  Werlheim, 
tian  religion,  may  justly  be  regarded  as  the  Bavaria.  He  was  first  a  popular  Franciscan 
Church's  chief  festival.  It  was  the  first  of  preacher  in  Tuebingen  and  Ulm,  and  after- 
the  whole  cvcle  of  Church  festivals  to  be  ob-  wards  was  gained  for  the  Reformation  through 
ser\'ed,  and  to  this  day  marks  the  beginning  of  Luther's  writings.  For  a  time  he  was  in  some 
the  ecclesiastical  year  in  the  Greek  Church,  danger  of  being  carried  off  into  the  fanatical 
Asearly  as  160,  controversies  arose  regarding  the  waj's  of  Carlstadt  and  his  adherents,  but  the 
proper  time  of  its  observance.  The  Council  of  personal  influence  of  Luther  and  Melanchthon, 
Nice  (325)  decreed  that  it  should  always  be  with  whom  he  became  acquainted  in  Witten- 
celebrated  on  the  first  Sunday  following  the  berg,  led  him  to  more  sober  and  healthy  views, 
full  moon,  which  happens  next  after  the  vernal  His  activity  for  the  cause  of  the  Reformation 
equinox  (March  21st);  but  that,  if  the  full  was  chiefly  of  a  literary  character,  through  a 
moon  be  on  a  Sunday,  Easter  shall  be  kept  on  number  of  bright  and  popular  treatises,  the 
the  Sunday  after.  According  to  this  rule,  best  of  them,  Wie  sich  ein  Diener  Goltes 
which  determines  the  practice  of  the  Western  Worts  in  all  scinem  Thun  halten  soil  (How  a 
Church,  Easter  cannot  occur  earlier  than  March  minister  of  God's  Word  should  keep  himself  in 
22d,  nor  later  than  April  25th.  In  the  ancient  all  things)  (1525).  (Reprinted  in  W.  Loehe, 
Church  the  celebration  of  the  festival  began  on  Der  Evangelische  Geisiliche,  Stuttgart,  S.  G. 
Easter  Eve,  and  was  continued  amid  great  re-  Liesching,  1858.  2d.  vol.)  During  the  Peasants' 
joicinguntil  the  following  Sunday,  subsequently  War  he  did  good  service  for  the  cause  of  peace.- 
until    Pentecost.     The    Luth.   constitutions   at    and  order,  especially  in  Erfurt.  K.  S. 

first  ordained  a  three  days' celebration,  abolished  Ebert,  JaCOb,  b.  1549,  at  Sprottau  in  Upper 
all  the  superstitious  practices  to  which  the  Silesia,  d.  1614  (1615?),  as  prof,  of  theologv  in 
Middle  Ages  had  given  rise,  and  made  the  prop-  Frankfurt-on-the-Oder.  Hishvmn,  "  Du  Friede- 
er  observance  of  the  festival  to  consist  in  the  fuerst,  Herr  Jesu  Christ  "  (1601),  sometimes  er- 
faithful  setting  forth  of  the  great  central  fact  roneouslv  ascribed  to  Ludwig  Helmbold,  was 
of  redemption,  in  word  and  song.  J.  F.  O.  translated  into  English  by  Miss  Winkworth, 
East  Ohio  Synod.     See  Synods  (I.).  Choral  Book  for  England  (1S63),  Ohio  Hvninal 

East  Pa.  Synod.     See  Synods  (I.).  (iSSo).  A.  S. 

Ebeling,  Johann  Georg,  b.  about  1620,  at  Eccard,  Johann,  German  composer  and 
Lueneburg,  a  prominent  musician  and  composer  organist;  b.  at  Miihlhausen,  Thuringia,  in 
of  Paul  Gerhardt's  hymns.  In  1662  he  became  1553  ;  studied  under  the  celebrated  Belgian 
the  successor  of  Johann  Crueger  as  choirmaster  master  Orlando  di  Lasso  ;  chapel-master  at  Koe- 
and  organist  of  St.  Nicolai  in  Berlin,  where  nigsberg  and  Berlin  ;  wrote  part-songs,  sacred 
Paul  Gerhardt  then  held  the  office  of  diaconus.  and  secular,  motets  and  other  church  music  of 
In  1667  his  compositions  of  Gerhardt's  i2o  a  very  high  order;  d.  i6ir.  His  most  impor- 
hymns  were  published  in  Berlin.  A.  S.        tant  works  are  Gcistliche  L  icder  auff  den  Choral, 

Ebenezer,  the  settlement  of  the  Salzburgers  Koenigsberg  (1597),  and  Fcstliedcr  durch  das 
in  Georgia,  on  the  Savannah  River,  23  miles  gauze  Jahr  mil  fitnf,  sechs  bis  acht  Stiinmen 
from  vSavannah,  begun  in  1736.  The  location  Koenigsberg  (  1598).  In  the  former  he  followed 
proved  unhealthy  and  the  settlement  has  long  the  important  change  first  made  in  a  work  by 
been  abandoned  ;  but  Jerusalem  Church,  erected  Lucas  Osiander,  of  transferring  the  melody 
in  1741,  is  still  standing  and  in  use.  A.  G.  V.  from  the  tenor  to  the  treble,  to  enable  the  con- 
Eber,  Panl,  b.  1511,  in  Bavaria,  d.  in  Wit-  gregation  to  join,  and  provided  it  with  a  rich 
tenberg,  1569.  From  1532  to  1536  he  studied  in  harmonization,  usually  in  four  parts,  for  the 
Wittenberg.  He  was  made  professor  of  Latin  choir,  thus  securing  artistic  results  without  sac- 
in  1544,  professor  of  Hebrew  and  Castle  preacher  rificing  congregational  singing.  The  second 
in  1557,  town  preacher  and  general  superintend-  work  mentioned  above  was  a  collection  of  com- 
ent  of  the  electorate  in  155S.  He  was  Melanch-  positions  for  the  exclusive  use  of  the  choir  on 
thon's   intimate   friend    and,    for   many   years,    festival  days  and  occasions.  J.  F.  O. 

his  secretary.     Next  to  Luther  he  is  the  best        Ecclesiastical.     See  Church. 


Education  162  Education 

Education     in     the     Lutheran      Chnrch.       The  relation  of  these  principles  to  education 

Throughout  the   Middle  Ages,  education   was  should   be    clearly   apprehended.       With    the 

regarded  as  an  exclusive  function  of  the  Church.  Scriptures  and  a  sanctified  conscience  for  guide, 

The  principal  schools  of  this  long  period  were  every  man  is  devoted  to  the  freedom  and  dignity 

the  monastic  schools,   cathedral  and  parochial  of  ordering  his  own  religious  life.     Education, 

schools,  and  during  the  latter  part  of  the  Mid-  therefore,  becomes  a  necessity.     "  In  rendering 

die  Ages,  burgher  schools  and  the  universities,  man  responsible  for  his  faith,   and  in  placing 

With  the  increasing  worldliness  and  corruption  the  source  of  that  faith  in  Holy  Scripture,"  says 

of  the  papacy,  the  schools  of  all  kinds  suffered  Michel   Br^al,   an   able   French   scholar,   "  the 

a  great  decline.     At  the  beginning  of  the  six-  Reformation  contracted  the  obligation  of  plac- 

teenth  century,  except  where  the  humanists  had  ing  every  one  in  a  condition  to  save  himself  by 

infused  new  life,  the  schools  were  few  in  num-  reading  and  studying  the   Bible.      Instruction 

ber,  defective  in  studies,  and  cruel  in  discipline,  became  thus  the  first  of  the  duties  of  charity  ; 

Recent  Roman  Catholic  writers,  like  Janssen,  and  all  who  had  charge  of  souls,  from  the  father 

have  tried  to  disprove  these  facts.     It  must  be  of  a  family  to  the  magistrates  of  cities  and  the 

conceded  that  there    were    exceptions  to  this  sovereign  of  the  State,  were  called  upon,  in  the 

general  decline.     There  were  enlightened  hu-  name  of  their  own  salvation,  and  each  accord- 

manists,  like  Agricola,  Reuchlin,  and  Erasmus,  ing  to  the  measure  of  his  responsibility,  to  favor 

who  displayed  great  educational   activitj-   and  popular  education." 

pedagogical    insight.      The     Brethren    of    the        According  to  the  fundamental  principles  of 

Common  Life  were  specially  active  in  the  in-  the    Luth.    Reformation,    our  mission   in   this 

struction  of  the  poorer  classes.     But  in  general  life  is  not  to  fast,  to  make  pilgrimages,  and  to 

there  was  no  adequate  provision  for  the  educa-  withdraw  into  monasteries,  but  to  perform  faith- 

tion  of  the  common  people,  and  the  schools  were  fully  the  duties  that  come  to  us  in  every  rela- 

defective  in  studies,  method,  and  discipline.  tion.     Secular  duties  are  exalted  into  a  divine 

On  this  point  the  Luth.  Reformers  have  left  service.  To  fulfil  the  duties  of  this  rich  human 
us  strong  testimony.  After  visiting  the  churches  life,  education  becomes  a  necessity.  No  class 
and  schools  of  Thuringia,  Melanchthon  wrote  :  should  be  left  in  ignorance.  "Even  if  there 
"What  can  be  offered  in  justification  that  were  no  soul,"  says  Luther,  "and  men  did  not 
these  poor  people  have  hitherto  been  left  in  need  schools  and  the  languages  for  the  sake  of 
such  great  ignorance  and  stupidity  ?  My  heart  Christianity  and  the  Scriptures,  still,  for  the 
bleeds  when  I  regard  this  misery.  Often,  when  establishment  of  the  best  schools  everywhere, 
we  have  completed  the  visitation  of  a  place,  I  both  for  girls  and  boys,  this  consideration  is 
go  to  one  side  and  pour  forth  my  distress  in  sufficient,  namely,  that  society,  for  the  main- 
tears.  And  who  would  not  mourn  to  see  that  tenance  of  civil  order  and  the  proper  regulation 
the  faculties  of  man  are  so  utterly  neglected,  of  the  household,  needs  accomplished  and 
and  that  his  soul,  which  is  able  to  learn  and  well-trained  men  and  women."  The  Luth. 
grasp  so  much,  does  not  know  anything,  even  Church  encourages  investigation,  welcomes  dis- 
of  its  Creator  and  Lord  ?  "  coveries,  applies  new  ideas,  and  favors  progress. 

Luther  wrote  in  a  similar  strain  after  the  visi-       It  is  instructive   to  consider   the  fundamen- 

tation  of  the  churches  of  Saxony.     "  Alas  !  "  he  tal   distinction     between     Luth.     and     Roman 

exclaims,  "what  a  sad  state  of  things  I  wit-  Catholic  pedagogy.     The  former  is  concerned 

nessed  !     The  common  people,  especially  in  the  with  the  individual ;   the   latter   with   the  su- 

villages,  are  utterly  ignorant  of  the  Christian  premacy  of  the  Church.     This  distinction  has 

doctrine  ;  even  many  pastors  are   wholly   un-  been  clearly  presented  by  Schmid  in  his  Pdda- 

qualified  to  teach."     In  reference  to  the  uni-  gogisches    Handbuch  :     "The     Catholic    view 

versities  he  writes  in  his  "  Letter  to  the  Mayors  does    not   recognize  the    individual's   right   to 

and  Aldermen  in  behalf  of  Christian  Schools  "  :  Christian  education  and  instruction,  and  there- 

"  Yea,  what  have  men  learned  hitherto  in  the  fore  it   feels  no  obligation  to  provide  for  the 

universities  and  monasteries,  except  to  be  asses  culture  of  all  its  members.     The  Church  is  the 

and  blockheads?     Twenty,   forty,  years  it  has  supreme  object  of   life,  and,  therefore,  of  cul- 

been  necessary  to  study,  and  yet  one  has  learned  ture  ;  the  school  and  the  home  are  hence  only 

neither  Latin  nor  German.     I  say  nothing  of  means  to  bring  up  the  j'oung  for  obedience  and 

the  shameful  and  vicious  life  in  those  institu-  service  in  the  Church.     The  individual   is  an 

tions,  by  which  our  worthy  youth  have  been  so  object  of  ecclesiastical  activity   only  so  far  as 

lamentably  corrupted."  the  Church  has  an  interest  in  him  for  her  own 

The   Luth.    Church  has  from  the   beginning  ends.  ...  To    this    ecclesiastical    Christianity 

been     active    in    education.      The    fundamen-  the  evangelical  Christianity  of  the  Reformation 

tal  principles  of  the  Reformation,    in  contrast  is  opposed.     Here  the  aim  and   end  of  all  the 

with    Roman  Catholicism,   naturally   and    in-  activity  of  the  Church  is  not  the  institution  but 

evitably  lead,  not  only  to  primary,  but  also  to  the  person,  not  the  system  but  the  mati  ;  not  the 

secondary  and  higher  education.     These  prin-  glory  of  the  external  church,  but  the  salvation 

ciples  may  be  briefly  stated  as  follows  :  i.  The  of  the  individual  soul.     The  Reformation  wishes 

Scriptures  are  the  only  rule  of  faith  and  prac-  nothing    else     than    what    Christianity     itself 

tice  in   religion  ;  2.  Jlen  are  justified  by  faith  wishes — that  all  be  helped,  that  all  come  to  the 

alone;  and  3.  AU  believers  are  kings  and  priests  knowledge  0/  the  truth."     Thus  every  individ- 

unto  God.     These  principles,   first  announced  ual  is  entitled  to  education  as  a  right,  for  which 

by  Luther  and  his  coadjutors,  make  the  Luth.  the  Christian  community  is  in  duty  bound  to 

Church  the  mother  of  popular  education,  and  make  adequate  provision, 
the   friend  of   every   department   of  learning.        Influenced  by  their  fundamental  principles. 


Education                            163  Education 

the  Luth.  Reformers  early  began  to  work  system  scarcely  less  complete  than  that  of  Ger- 
for  the  establishment  and  improvement  of  rnany.  In  other  countries  in  Europe,  Asia, 
schools.  As  early  as  1524,  Luther  made  an  Africa,  and  Oceanica,  the  Luth.  Church  main- 
appeal  of  marvellous  energy  to  the  authorities  of  tains  numerous  schools. 

the  German  cities  in  behalf  of  popular  educa-  The  Luth.  pioneers  in  America,  true  to  the 

tion.     If  we  consider  its  pioneer  character,  in  traditions  of  the  Church,  at  once  engaged  in  the 

connection  with  its  statement  of  principles,  we  work  of  education.     Almost  without  exception, 

must  regard  this  address  as  the  most  important  these   early  ministers   were  men  of  liberal  cul- 

educational    treatise    ever   written.      In    1525,  ture.     Many  of  them  came  from  the  Franckean 

Luther    was    commissioned,    by   the   Duke    of  institutions     at      Halle.        Kunze,      Helmuth, 

JIansfeld,  to  establish  two  schools  in  his  native  Schmidt,  Muhlenberg,  and  others  were  eminent 

town  of  Eisleben,  one  for  primary  and  the  other  for  their  scholarship.     Wherever  a  community 

for  secondan,'  education.     Both  in  the  courses  of  Lutherans  was  found,  the  erection  of  a  house 

of   study   and    in  the   methods  of    instruction,  of  worship   was  immediately    followed    by  the 

these  schools  ser\-ed  as  models  for  many  others,  establishment   of  a  school.     This  fact   is  illus- 

The  forms  of  church  government  adopted  by  trated  by  the  Salzburgers,  who  settled  in  Georgia 
the  various  Luth.  states  and  cities  in  the  six-  in  1734,  and  of  whom  it  has  been  said  :  _"  No 
teenth  century  contain  provisions  for  the  es-  sooner  did  they  take  possession  of  the  wilder- 
tablishment  and  management  of  schools.  The  ness  than  a  tabernacle  is  set  up  for  the  Lord. 
"  Saxony  School  Plan, "  originally  prepared  by  This  is  speedily  followed  by  pro\-ision  for  the 
Melanchthon  and  revised  by  Luther,  was  esten-  education  of  the  children  :  then  an  asylimi  for 
sively  adopted.  The  current  abuses  of  the  the  lonely  orphan  succeeds. " 
schools  in  studies  and  discipline  were  pointed  In  1773  a  Latin  school  and  seminary  was  es- 
out.  "In  order  that  the  young  may  be  prop-  tablished  by  Schmidt  and  Helmuth  in  Phila- 
erly  taught,"  says  the  Plan,  "we  have  estab-  delphia,  for  the  instruction  of  candidates  for  the 
lished  this  form  :  I.  The  teachers  shall  see  to  ministry.  In  1787  the  legislature  of  Pennsylva- 
it  that  the  children  are  taught  only  Latin,  not  nia  established  Franklin  College  at  Lancaster, 
German  or  Hebrew,  as  some  have  hitherto  done,  for  the  especial  benefit  of  the  German  popula- 
who  have  burdened  their  pupils  with  too  many  tion.  Muhlenberg  was  the  first  president.  In 
studies,  which  are  not  only  useless  but  hurtful.  1791  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  donated  five 
2.  They  shall  not  burden  the  children  with  thousand  acres  of  land  to  the  free  schools  of 
many  books,  but  in  every  way  avoid  a  distract-  the  Luth.  Church  in  Philadelphia.  But  the 
ing  multiplicity  of  studies.  '3.  It  is  necessary  educational  development  of  the  Church  during 
that  the  children  be  divided  into  grades."  the  eighteenth  centurj'  was  seriously  interfered 
Except  the  neglect  of  the  mother-tongue,  the  with  by  the  revolutionary  war  and  by  an  inter- 
whole  Plan  is  admirable.  In  a  few  years  the  nal  conflict  in  regard  to  language. 
Protestant  portion  of  Germany  greatly  increased  Since  the  establishment  of  public  schools  in 
the  number  of  schools,  which,  though  defective  this  countn,-,  the  Luth.  Church  has  generally 
in  comparison  with  recent  standards,  were  far  patronized  them.  But  in  recent  years,  espe- 
superior  to  any  that  had  previously  existed.  cially  among  the  German  population  of  the  West, 

The   Luth.    Reformation  was  no  less   favor-  there  has  been  a  notable  movement  in  favor  of 

able  to  secondarv  and  higher  education.     Town  parochial  schools  in  which  systematic  religious 

or  burgher  schools,  Latin  schools  or  gymnasia,  instruction  is  given.     (See  Parochial  Schooi,.) 

and  universities  sprang  up  in  Germany  under  This  was   the    system  of   our   Luth.    pioneers, 

the    religious    impulse    of    the    Reformation.  During  the  present  century,  the  Luth.  Church 

Trotzendorf,  Neander,  and  Sturm,  all  of  whom  has    exhibited     remarkable    activity    in    edu- 

were  directors  of  celebrated  Latin  schools,  were  cation.     No  other  Church,  in  proportion  to  its 

friends  of   Melanchthon.      The   University  of  membership  and  resources,  has  established  so 

Wittenberg  was  the  centre  of  the  reformatory  many   colleges     and    seminaries.      (See   Semi- 

movement.     Among  the  Lutheran  universities  naries.     For  list  see  Statistics.) 

founded  during  the  Reformation  period  were  The  majority  of  colleges  (see  COLLEGES)  are 

Jena  (1557),  Helmstedt  (1576),  Altorf  (1575),  Gies-  open  to  both  sexes.     But  there  are  a  few  institu- 

sen  ( 1607),  Rinteln  ( 1619),  Strassburg  (1621),  Kiel,  tions  devoted  exclusively  to  the  higher  education 

( 1665  ),  Halle  (1694).  of  young  women.     Among  these  are   Kee-Mar 

From  the  foregoing  statement   of   principles  Seminary,  Hagerstown,  Md.,  Maryland  College, 

and  facts,  it  will  be  readilv  understood  whv  the  Lutherville,  Md.,  Marion  Female  College,  Mari- 

Luth.    Church  is  active  'in   promoting  educa-  on,  Va.,  Mont  Amcena  Seminary,  Ml.  Pleasant, 

tion.     When  it  fails  to  foster  schools  of  every  N.  C,  Ir\-ing  Female  College,  Mechanicsburg, 

grade,  it  is  untrue  to  its  principles  and  historj'.  Pa.,  and  Elizabeth  College,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Wherever  the   Luth.    Church    exerts  a  strong  According    to    Lenker's    Lutherans    in  All 

influence     education    flourishes.     Germany   is  Lands,  the    Luth.  Church  maintains  parochial 

to-dav  the   schoolmistress    of  the   world.      Its  schools  as  follows  :  In  Europe,  89,764  ;  in  Asia, 

schools    are   the    most  thorough;    its  popula-  756;  in  Africa,  714  ;  in  Oceanica,  180  ;  in  South 

tion  shows  the  lowest  percentage  of  illiteracy.  America,  90  ;  in  North  America,  2,513.     These 

It  has  569  gvmnasia  and  rcalschukn,  and  seven-  facts  exhibit  at  a  glance  the  widespread  charac- 

teen  universities,  in  each  of  which  there  is  a  ter    of    the   educational    work    of    the    Luth. 

theological  faculty.  Church.            _                                    F.  V.  N.  P. 

In  Denmark,  Norway,  Sweden  (see  Educ.  ix  Education  in  Sweden.     From     olden    time 

Sweden),  and  Finland,  where  the  population  is  the  beautiful  custom  has  prevailed  in  Sweden 

almost  entirely  Lutheran,  we  find  an  educational  to  impart  to  the  children  the  rudiments  of  in- 


Edacation  164  Ehlers 

struction  in  the  home,  the  mother  generally  departments  :  theolog)-,  law,  medicine,  and 
being  the  tutor.  As  to  the  schools,  both  ele-  philosophy.  The  department  of  philosophy  is 
mentary  and  secondary,  their  history  dates  divided  into  two  sections,  one  for  literature, 
from  the  Reformation  period  in  the  sixteenth  history,  philosophy,  philology,  and  allied 
century.  The  year  1640,  however,  marks  the  branches  of  knowledge  ;  the  other  for  mathe- 
epoch  when  a  more  earnest  effort  was  made  to  matics  and  the  natural  and  physical  sciences, 
establish  people's  schools,  and  it  was  decreed  Each  faculty  confers  three  degrees  :  candidate, 
that  a  school  be  established  in  every  city.  From  licentiate,  and  doctor.  The  universities  are 
time  to  time  the  system  was  improved  upon,  under  the  charge  of  a  board  of  council  vnth  the 
until  1S42,  when  an  entire  re-organization  was  chancellor  of  the  university  as  its  chief  officer, 
effected  which  yet  prevails  in  its  general  fea-  The  number  of  students  at  Upsala  varies  from 
tures.  By  it  popular  education  was  made  1,400  to  1,900,  and  at  Lund  from  600  to  goo.  Be- 
compulsory  in  the  kingdom,  and  the  result  has  sides  these  there  are  the  Medico-Surgical  In- 
been  most  remarkable.  At  the  commencement  stitute  at  Stockholm,  and  two  private  high 
of  the  century  a  person  who  could  not  read  was  schools  recently  founded  in  Stockholm  and 
rarely  met  with,  and  at  present  illiteracy  is  al-  Gothenburg  ;  the  latter  having  all  the  univer- 
most  unknown  in  Sweden,  the  very  latest  data  sity  departments  save  theologj-,  while  the  former 
showing  that  among  the  conscripts  mustered  has  departments  for  mathematics  and  natural 
there  were  only  .27  per  cent,  who  were  unable  sciences. 

to  read,  while  the  country  coming  next  ( Den-       Technical  instruction   is   given   in  two  high 

mark)  shows  .36  per  cent,  of  the  class  named.  and   four   elementary    technical    schools.     In- 

The   national  schools  are  under  the  superin-  eluded  under  higher  grade  of  instruction  are 

tendence   of  the  clerical  heads  of  the  diocese  ;  three  military,   two  naval,  and  ten  navigation 

the  management  of  the  schools  being  intrusted  schools  ;  also  veterinary  schools  and  two  agri- 

iu  every  district  to  a  board  of  which  the  pastor  cultural  schools. 

is  ex  officio  chairman.  Art  instruction  is  provided  for  by  the  Royal 

Religious  instruction   is  compulsory  in   the  Academy  of  Music  and  the  Royal  Academy  of 

schools.     Besides  religion    (Bible   history    and  Fine  Arts,   and  the  Royal  Gymnastic  Central 

the  doctrine  of  faith  from  Luther's  Catechism),  Institute,  all  at  Stockholm.     (Compare  Reports 

the  course  of  study  in  the  primary  schools  com-  of   the   Commissioner   of  Education   18S9,   '92, 

prehends    exercises    in   reading   and    writing,  '96  ;    Swedish   Catalogue,     Statistics,     World's 

arithmetic,  drawing,  singing,   and  gymnastics.  Columbian  Exposition,  1S93.)  A.  O.  B. 

In    the   higher  grades   are    added    geometry,        Egede,  Hans,  the  "  apostle  of  Greenland," 

geography,  and  history,  with  a  connected  review  b.  in  Norwaj',  i6S5,  and  d.  in  Denmark,   1758, 

of  Swedish    history,    and  outlines   of  general  when  pastor  at  Vagen  on  the  Lofoden  Islands, 

history,    natural    history,    military    exercises,  read  of  the  Norse  settlements  in  Greenland  in 

horticulture,  and  manual  training.  the  Middle  Ages.     He   resolved   to   bring  the 

For  the  education  of  teachers  for  the  people's  gospel  to  their  "  descendants  who  had  become 

schools  there  are  seven  normal  schools  for  men  heathens."     E.  and  his  heroic  wife  prevailed 

and  five  for  women.     These  also  are  established  upon  King  Frederick  IV.  of  Denmark  to  permit 

and  supported  by  the  State,  and  the  required  and  promote  the  sailing  of  the  "Hope"  from 

course  is  four  years.  Bergen  to  Greenland  in  May,  1721.     Egede  ar- 

Secondary  instruction  is  imparted  at  seventy-  rived  on  the  West  coast,  July  3,  but  found  only 

five   institutions  of   learning  (hogre  allmdntia  Innuit   (Eskimos).     His  trials   and    hardships 

Idroverk),  of  which,  however,   only  thirty -five  were  extremely  severe.     He  preached  his  first 

take  their  pupils  as  far  as  the  demands  requisite  sermon  in  the  native  tongue  Jan.  10,  1725.     His 

for  entering  the  universities.     The  curriculum  best  helpers  were  his  wife  and  his  sons  Paul  and 

comprises  nine  years.     Girls  are  not  admitted  Nils.     Moravians  followed  (1733),  but  rather  op- 

to  these  schools,  but  they  can  obtain  an  equiv-  posed  him  ;    he  always   treated   them   kindly, 

alent  preparation  for  the  universities  at  private  Smallpox  nearly  destroyed  the  native  popula- 

institutions.     The  entire  number   of  pupils  in  tion.     E.  returned  to  Denmark  (1736);  his  son 

1893  was  15,070,  and  a  yearly  average   of   650  Paul  succeeded  him  in  the  work,  and  was  noted 

pass  the  prescribed  examination  for  admission  for  his  linguistic  attainments.     H.  E.  was  made 

to  the  universities.     On  the  whole  the  amount  principal  of  the  Greenland  Seminary  at  Copen- 

of  study  is  about  the  same  as  in  the  average  hagen,   from  which  he  retired  in   1747.      The 

American  colleges.     The  plan  of  instruction  is  fruit  of  his  labor  of  faith  is  seen  in  the  Luth. 

the   same  for  the    first  three  years.     Then   a  Church     of     Greenland.     (See     Greenland.) 

bifurcation   takes  place,    some     pursuing    the  Paul  Egede  completed  the  Innuit  version  of  the 

Latin   (classical)   course,    others   the   scientific  N.  T.  in  1766,  translated  the  Small  Catechism 

course,  with  English.     French  is  taken  up  in  in  1756,  and  the  Church  Book  in  1783.     He  d. 

the   fifth   year,    both  in  the  classical  and  the  in  17S6.  W.  W. 

scientific  course.     The  last  four  years,  the  sixth        Ehlers,  L.  0.,  b.  Sept.  i,  in  Sittensen,  Han- 

to  the  ninth,  the  pupils  of  the  two  courses  are  over,  Jewish  missionary  in  Posen,  Luth.  pastor 

separated.      The    graduation     examination    is  at  Gastini,  Polen  (1833-1S41),  and   at  Liegnitz 

quite  a  severe  one,  and  the  written  part  of  it  is  from  1825  to  his  death,  Aug.  3,  1877,  opposed  the 

conducted  under  the  strictest  surveillance  by  Prussian  union,  was  a  member  of  the  Breslau 

the  teachers.  Oberkirchenkollegium,     edited      the      Breslau 

University  education  is  imparted  at  two  com-  church  paper  (1S49-1862).      Opposing   Husch- 

plete  universities,  in  Upsala  (founded  in  1477)  ke's  doctrine  of  the  ministry,  he  left,  and  joined 

and  Lund  (in  16SS),  each  with  four  faculties  or  the  Immanuel  Synod,  becoming  its  senior. 


Eichelbergcr  165  EIi§abeth 

Eichelberger,  Lewis,  D.D.,  b.  Frederick  Co.,  Geffken,  Wackernagel  and  Fischer  (k'irclienlie- 

lld.,  Aug.  25,  i.Soi  ;  d.  Winchester,  Va.,   Sept.  deilexicon)  are  not   convinced  by   Schneider's 

16,  1S59.     Dickinson  College,  1826,  Gettysburg  arguments.     But  in  recent  times  he  is   strongly 

Seminary,  1828.     Pastor  at  Winchester  ; 'sub.se-  supported  by  J.  A.  F.  Knaake  (Zeilschri/t  fuer 

quently  principal  of  seminarj-  for  young  ladies  Kirchliche  Wissenschaft  und  Kxrchliches.  Leben, 

at  that  place;  and,   finally,  for  six  years,  pro-  1881),  who  discovered  the  hymn  in  the  Leipzig 

fessor  in  theological  seminary  then  located  at  Etichiridion  of  1529.     The  tune,  which  breathes 

Lexington,  S.  C.  D.  M.  G.  "a  truly  heavenly  strength  of  mind   (Diiinum 

Eichhorn,  Chas,,  b.  July  11,   1810,  in  Kem-  robiir  atiimi)  and  is  well  fitted    to  encourage, 

bach,   Baden,  studied  at  Halle  under  Tholuck  cheer,  and  inspire  a  desperate  and  sorrowing 

and  Guericke,  who  led  him  to  faith.     As  pastor  soul,"  was  Luther's  own  creation,  together  wnth 

at  Bofsheim,  influenced  by  Loehe,  he  came  to  the  words  of  the  hymn  itself.     This  testimony 

be  a  positive  Lutheran,  left  the  Baden  Estab-  of  Chytraeus  is  still  unshaken,  in  spite  of  the 

lished   Church   (1850)  and  joined  the   Breslau  attempts   made   by  Romanists  to  show   that  it 

Lutherans.     When,  despite  the  union  in  Baden,  was   patched   together  from   different  musical 

a  Luth.  church  constituted  itself  in  Ihringeu,  passages  of  the    Graduale  Romanuin,  and   m 

E.  was  called  (March,   1S51).     In  his  work  he  spite  of  the  suggestion  of  Kade  I, Luther-Codex, 

suffered  persecution  and  imprisonment  by  the  I'^rO    t'lat   Joh.  Walther  was  the  composer  of 

state  church,  but  strengthened  the  Lutherans,  the  powerful  melody.  A.  S. 

and  later  advanced  the  Luth.  churches  in  Wal-        Eiriksson,  Mag^nus,  b.     1806,     in    Iceland, 

deck  studied   theology   in   the   Univ.    of     Copenha- 

Eielsen,  ElUng  (1S04-1883),    founder   of    a  gen,  and  passed  examinations  in  1837,  but  on 

small  body  of  NoAvegian  Lutherans  in  America,  account  of  his  heterodoxy  he  never  held  any  of- 

now  numbering  8  ministersand  50 congregations,  fi'^'fl  position  m  the  Church,  and  never  returned 

generally  known  as  •■Ellingianeme."     E^arlyin-  to  his  native  country,  but  lived  m  Copenhagen 

fiuenced  by  pietism  in  NoAvay  he  became  a  lay  P  private  tutor  and  literary  man  until  his  death 

preacher  and  continued  as  such  till  his  ordina-  ^^  ^.^^\-     I"  ^^^^  religious  convictions  he  was  a 

tion  in  184:,,  four  vears  after  his  arrival  in  this  T-nitanan  of  a  very  pronounced  and  polemical 

country.     He  was'a  man  of  intensely  subjective  type,  personally  of  an  amicable  and   social   dls- 

convictions  and  of  little  education,   but  labori-  position,  being   generally    known    by    the   Ice- 

ouslv  zealous  for  the  spiritual   welfare   of  his  landic  Colony  in  Copenhagen  as/ra/^r  but  the 

ceoDle  E    G   L  author  of  many  harsh  controversial  books,  most 

'^  tJ^    ■  o-  ,       o         ns      •   .      3        3  of   which  are  in   Danish,  others   in   Icelandic, 

Einarsson,  GlSSUr  (1508-1548),     introduced  about  twenty  in  number,  their  titles  being  too 

the  Reformation  into  Iceland   after  havnng  be-  ^         j^^   enumeration,    in    many    of   which   he 

come     acquainted   wnth   Luther  s   doctrines  in  ^.joiently  attacks  Bishop  JIariiensen,  the  famous 

Germany.     He  was  ordained  to  the  episcopacy  Danish  theologian,  for  his  trinitarian  doctrine, 

in    1539,   and  became    the   first   Luth     bishop  The  Unitarian  tendencies,  perceptible  among  the 

ot    Iceland    occupying    the    see    of    Skalholt.  Icelandic  clergy  at   the  present   time,  may  in 

(See  ICEL.\>'D.)  n.  (j.  L.  some  instances  be  traced  to  the  influence  of  this 

Ein  Feste  Burg  ist  TJnser  Gott  (A   mighty  peculiar  author.  F.  J.  B. 
fortress  is  our  God).     Concerning  the  date  of        Eisleben,  Magister.     See  Agricola,  J. 
Luther's  great  battle  hymn  of  the   Reformation        Elders.     See  Church  Polity. 
different  view;s  have  been  advanced.     Theearli-        Election.     See  PredesTin'.^tiox. 
est,  and  possibly  the  most  popular,  view  was,        t'1„«,o^+o        »  ^     u    •     1  *            ■,.\.      c 
that  the  hvmn   was  composed  in  1521,  at  the        Elements.     A  technical  term  with  referetice 
time  of  the'  Diet  in  Worms.     But  the  simple  fact  *»  the  sacraments,  always  indicating  the  earthly , 
that  it  is  not  found  in  the  hvmn-book  of  1524  visible,  tangible  sacramental  object.     Thus,  in 
refutes  this  theory.     A  number  of  scholars  like  the  Lord's  Supper,  the  elements  are  bread  and 
Aug.  Jacob  Ramb'ach  ( 1S13),  Ranke,  and  others  ^""^  ;  m  Baptism,  the   element  is  water.     The 
we?e  m  favor  of  the  year  1530,  the  time  of  Diet  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  or  the  Holy  Spint 
of   Augsburg,    when    Luther  was   at   Coburg.  and  the  Word,  in  the  two  sacraments  cannot  be 
Though  Hieron\-mus  Weller,  Sleidan,CcElestin,  termed      heavenly  elemenU. 
Chytraeus and  Selnecker  are  quoted  as  witnesses,        Elers,  Henry  Jul.,     d.    Sept.    13,     1728,  m 
this  view  was  shown  to   be   erroneous  by   Dr.  Halle,   the   founder  of  the  printing  house  and 
Geffken  in  1857.     And  in  \-j?&  ( Journal  von  und  book  store  of  the  Halle  Orphans'  Home. 
fuer  Dfulschland),    Geo.    Ernst   Waldau   had        Elisabeth,   daughter  of     Elector    Aug.     of 
found  the  hvmn   in   Jos.    Klug's   hvmn-book.  Saxony,  b.  1522,  was  married  1570  to  John  Cas- 
Wittenberg  '(1529).     Phil.    Wacken'iagel     and  imir of  the  Palatinate,  whom  she  hoped  to  con- 
others,  therefore,  were  inclined  to   assign   the  vert  from  Cahdnism  to  Lutheranism,  but  failed, 
hymn  to  the  time  of  the  Diet  of  Sheier  (1529).  Casimir,  who  just  as  strongly  desired  to  make 
Dr.  K.  F.   Theo.  Schneider  (Dr.  M.  Luther's  E.   Cah-inistic,  imprisoned  her,  having  accused 
Geisiliche  Lieder,  nebst  einer  kurzen  Geschich-  her  wrongly  of  adultery. 

te  ihrer  Entstehung,    Berlin,    1856)  suggested       Elisabeth  of  Calcnberg,  daughter    of    Joa- 

November  i,  1227,  as  the  probable  date  of  the  chim  I.  of  Brandenburg,  the  second  wife  of  Eric 

origin   of  the  hymn.     He   bases   his    opinion  I.  of  Brunswick,  converted  by  a  sermon  of  Cor- 

chiefly    on   internal   evidence,    comparing  the  vinus  to  evangelical  faith,   was  instrumental, 

language  of  the  hymn  with  a  number  of  expres-  after  the  death  of  her  Catholic  husband  (1540), 

sions  used  in  letters  of  Luther  to  Mich.   Stiefel  in  introducing  the  Reformation  into  Brunswick 

(Oct.  22,  1527),  and  to  Amsdorf  (Nov.  i,  1527).  and  Liineburg. 


Emancipation                      166  Engclbardt 

Emancipation    of    Slaves,    Attitude    of  Encyclopaedia,  Theological,  is  an  introduc- 

Luth.    Cliurch   toward.     As  early  as  1S22  the  tion    to   theological    science,   which   views  the 

Tennessee  Synod,  meeting  in  St.  James'  Church,  whole  circle  of  theological  studies  in  their  unity 

Green   County,  Tenn.,    unanimously   declared  and  relations.     It  is  not  only  a  convenient  bird's 

slavery  to  be   "a  great  evil  in  our  land,  and  it  eye  view  for  beginners  in  theological  study,  but 

desires  the  government,  if  it  be  possible,  to  de-  a  necessary  investigation  for  the  growth  of  theo- 

vise   some   way   in  which  this  evil  can  be  re-  logical  science.     Hence   it  has   been   properly 

moved  "   {HenkeVs  Hist.,  p.  52).  designated  by  Raebiger  Theologic.     Like  every 

The  General  Synod  (North)  in  1862,  at  Lan-  living  science,  theology  has  a  growth  and  de- 
caster,  Pa.,  hailed  "with  unmingled  joy  the  velops  into  an  organism.  The  sytematizing  of 
proposition  of  our  Chief  Magistrate,  which  has  the  constituent  parts  of  this  organism,  and  the 
received  the  sanction  of  Congress,  to  extend  aid  determination  of  the  proper  place  and  propor- 
from  the  Genl.  Govt,  to  any  state  in  which  slav-  tion,  of  the  connections  and  distinction  of  dif- 
ery  exists,  which  shall  seem  fit  to  initiate  a  sys-  ferent  branches  of  theology  are  essential  to  good 
tern  of  Constitutional  Emancipation  "  (Minutes,  method  and  scientific  progress.  The  purpose 
p.  30).  In  1S66,  at  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  the  same  and  essential  contents  of  each  branch  must  be 
body  included,  among  national  causes  for  fixed.  As  the  articulation  of  theological  science 
thanksgiving,  "  the  removal  from  among  us  of  is  perfected,  the  need  for  the  development  of 
the  cause  of  slavery"  (Minutes,  p.  21).  Dis-  new  branches  becomes  evident, 
trict  synods,  connected  with  the  General  Synod,  But  along  with  this  constructive  purpose  of 
took  similar  action.  The  Missouri  Synod's  systematization,  theological  encyclopcedia  also 
position  on  slavery  may  be  found  in  The  Lu-  pursues  a  practical  object,  namely,  to  show  the 
theraner,  vol.  xix.,  Nos.  12-15.  That  of  the  student  how  any  branch  of  theology  is  best 
General  Synod  (South)  in  appendix  to  their  studied  and  what  are  its  practical  uses.  In  other 
Minutes  of  1863.  Both  these  latter  held  that  words,  methodology  is  always  joined  with  en- 
the  Church  had  to  do  only  with  the  moral  rela-  cyclopaedia. 

lions  between   master   and   slave.     Lehre   und  Theological  encyclopaedia  is  not  a  new  science, 

IVe/ire,  vol.   ix.,  p.  44,  says  :  "The  question  is  yet  in  well  systematized  form  it  belongs  to  this 

not  whether,  under  given  circimistances,  it  be  century,  since  Schleiermacher.     The  name  came 

better  for   a  state,  a  country,  or  a  nation,  to  into  use  in  1764,  when  it  was  introduced  by  Mur- 

abolish  existing  slavery,   of  course  in  a  legal  sinna,  a  Reformed  theologian.     Long  before  the 

.^yay_'>                                                         H.  L.  B.  last  century  there  were   works  introductory  to 

■n^ ;i.„„   -D.-t™  •             ..     r      J  r         j   i  the  Study  of  theology,  especially  since  the  time 

Emeritus   Pastor  is  a  pastor  freed  from  duty  ^j  ^j^^  Reformation."  Among  the  various  schemes 

and  pensioned  because  of  age  or  disability.     In  ^^  ^.^^^.^^  ^j  theological  science  proposed,  that 

Germanv   the  churches  now  generally  have  a  enerally  accepted  is  the  fourfold  division  into 

pension  fund,  and  take  into  consideration  the  f  ^       ji/^i  historical,  svstematical,  and  practical 

length  of  service.     In  America  an  emeritus  is  departments.     The  best  known  works  are  these 

rare,  and  his  pension  is  only  the  free-w.U  gift  by  Hagenbach  (Reformed)  and  von  Hofmann. 

ot  a  congregation.  ^  -Weidner's  Cvdopcdia  is  also  to  be  highly  com- 

Emigrant  Mission,      in  connection  with  the  mended,  espl.  I.  Introduction  and  Exeg.  Theol. 

meeting  of  the  N.   Y.  Ministerium,  in  i86r,  a  (2d  ed.).                                                    A.  G.  V. 

conference  was  held,  at  which  the  protection  Endress,  Christian  L.  P.,   D.  D.    (U.   Pa  , 

of   Luth.    immigrants,    especially   at   the   port  jgig),  b.  in  Phila.,  Pa.,  in  1775.     Graduated  at 

of   New  York,    was   considered.     In    1862   Dr.  ^j^^  University  of  Penn.,  in  1790,  and  became 

Stohlmann  brought  the  subject  to  the  attention  instructor  in  the  same  institution.     Licensed, 

of  the  Pennsylyania  Synod      A  committee  was  gfj^^  study    under    Rev.     Drs.     Helmuth   and 

appointed,  which  called  the  Rev.  Robert  Neu-  Schmidt,  by  the  Min.  of  Penn.,  in  1794.     Ser\-ed 

mann,  formerly  missionary  in  China,  to  under-  at  Frankford,    Pa.,  and   Cohenzy,    N.    J.  ;  and 

take  the  work.     R.  N.  began  his  labors  in  1S65.  jgught  until  1800 

The  work  proved  extensive  for  one  man,  and  in  j„  1801-1815,  pkstor  at  Easton,  Pa.  ;  and  from 

i865tlieRev.\V.Berkemeier  was  called,  who  en-  jgj^  ^^  j^j^  ^^^^^  q„  Sept.  30,   1 82 7,  pastor  at 

tered  upon  his  labors  the  following  year.     After  Lancaster,  Pa.     A  finished  German  and  English 

the  organization  of  the  General  Council,    the  scholar.     A  participant  in  the  forming  of  the 

E.  M.  work  was  intrusted  to  it      Rev.  B.  was  Q^neral  Synod,  1820  and  1821.         C.  E.  Hpt. 

zealously  engaged  in  the  establishment  ot  an  in-  ■p„„„tu„„j    /-"„„  ■\7-„;+     u    -kt                         • 

stitution,  in  which  the  immigrants  could  lodge,  ^  Engelhard,  Geo. _Veit.,b.  Nov.   12,  1791,  m 

and  thus  be  protected  against  robbery  and  fraud  Ne"stadt  on  the  Aisch      Prof-   of  theolog)^  at 

to  which  the  helpless  immigrant  was  an  easy  vie-  Erlangen  from  1822  to  his  death  Sept   13,  1855. 

tim.     The  building.  No.  26  State  St.,  was  pur-  Noted  for  his  historical   studies  and   his   Dog- 

chased  in  1S73,  and  since  then  enlarged.     I"  the  w^»ir«r/».///f  ( 1839),   he  also  exerted  a  large 

25  years  of  the  existence  of  the  Emigrant  House  influence   as   Oberkirchenrath.     He  was  thor- 

227,035  guests  were  lodged,  33,048  without  pay,  °"R1i-  sober,  and  evangelical, 

and  20,270  emigrants  were  furnished  with  free  Engelhardt,     Maurice,    b.    July    11,    1S2S, 

meals.     There   was   contributed   for   Emigrant  prof,  at  Dorpat  from  1859  to  his  death,  Dec.  5, 

Mission    $17, 614.95    and     for    poor    emigrants  1S81,  known  for  his  monograph  on  Loscher,  his 

$10,389.99.     The    S}'nod   of   Missouri   likewise  testimony  for  Schenkel  and  Strauss,  he  issued 

maintains  an  emigrant  mission  in  New  York  (1S78)  a  study  on  Justin  Martyr,  whom  he  char- 

and  Baltimore,  as  also  the  Swedish  Augustana  acterized  as  not  Christian  but  gentile.    A.  Stahlin 

Synod  in  New  York.                                   J.  N.  answered  his  misrepresentation  (Leipzig,  iSSoJ. 


England  167  English 

England,  Lutherans  in.  The  way  was  tempts  to  supply  it  were  connected  with  the 
prepared  for  the  English  Reformation  by  Wiclif ,  providing  of  books  of  worship  and  for  catechi- 
Bradwardin,  Colet,  and  especially  by  the  stini-  zation.  The  number  of  English  books  that 
ulus  given  by  Erasmus,  during  his  professor-  appeared  in  the  eighteenth  centurj-  can  be 
ship  at  Cambridge  (1511-15),  to  the  study  of  counted  on  the  fingers  of  one  hand,  among 
the  Greek  Testament.  Luther's  writings  found  them  a  translation  of  Luther's  Catechism  ( 1749), 
eager  students  at  Cambridge.  Thence  the  in-  a  volume  of  sermons  translated  from  the  Danish, 
terest  spread  to  Oxford.  Tyndale's  translation  with  the  Augsburg  Confession  attached  (1755), 
of  the  New  Testament  was  completed  at  Wit-  a  reprint  of  a  translation  of  Psalmodia  Ger- 
tenberg,  and  its  dependence  on  Luther's  Ger-  manica  (1756),  the  first  book  used  in  English 
man  is  most  manifest,  the  introductions  and  services  in  this  country,  and  a  Hymn  and 
glosses  being  scarcely  more  than  translations.  Prayer  Book,  by  Dr.  Kunze. 
Various  treatises  of  Tyndale  are  paraphrases  of  Little  more  was  done  in  the  first  half  of  the 
Luther.  Craimier  married  the  niece  of  Osian-  nineteenth  century,  in  which  occurred  the 
der,  corresponded  with  Osiander  and  Jlelanch-  founding  of  the  first  Luth.  Publication  House, 
thon,  and  used  the  Lutheran  formularies  as  the  by  the  Henkel  family,  in  New  Market,  Va. 
models  for  those  which  he  prepared.  In  1535,  (1S06).  In  this  time  (1S26),  a  translation  of  Storr 
an  English  commission  (Bishop  Fox,  Drs.  and  Flatt's  Biblical  Theology  was  published 
Heath  and  Barnes)  were  at  Wittenberg  for  at  Andover,  Mass.,  by  Dr.  S.  S.  Schmucker, 
weeks,  endeavoring  to  reach  an  understanding  who  issued  his  Popular  Theology,  from  same 
with  Luther  and  his  colleagues,  and  discussing  place  (1834),  which  reached  nine  editions.  A 
the  Augsburg  Confession.  In  1536,  an  English  number  of  minor  histories — by  Shober,  Loch- 
translation  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  and  man,  and  Hazelius — also  appeared,  and  some 
Apology,  made  by  the  clerk  to  the  Premier,  Popular  Expositions  of  the  Gospels — by  Dr. 
Crumwell,  appeared.  The  X.  Articles  were  Morris  and  C.  A.  Smith.  In  1843,  Dr.  B.  Kurtz 
compiled  from  the  Augsburg  Confession,  Apol-  published  a  little  volume  of  pp.  227  entitled 
ogy,  and  another  treatise  of  Melanchthon.  The  Why  are  you  a  Lutheran?  In  1846,  Dr.  Seiss 
Bishops'  Book  of  1537  also  draws  freely  from  published  Lectures  on  the  Epistle  to  the  He- 
Lutheran   services.     Coverdale's    Bible   (1535),    orews. 

the  foundation  of  tliose  that  followed,  is  more  In  1826,  The  Lutheran  Intelligencer  was  be- 
of  a  translation  of  Luther  than  of  the  original  gun  as  an  8vo  monthly,  which  became  The 
languages.  Coverdale  put  Luther's  hymns  into  Lutheran  Obse>~'er,  published  first  semi- 
English.  A  Lutlieran  commission  to  England  monthly  and  then  weekly,  first  8vo  and  then 
continued  in  1538  the  conferences  begun  several  4to,  and  then  folio,  and  became  a  medium  of 
years  before  at  Wittenberg.  The  XIII.  Arti-  communication  for  Luth.  writers  in  English, 
cles,  which  form  the  basis  of  the  later  XXXIX.  In  1849,  The  Evangelical  Review  was  begun  at 
Articles,  were  taken  mostly  from  the  Augsburg  Gettysburg,  and  became  the  repository  of  well- 
Confession.  Henn,'  VIII.  interfered  to  prevent  prepared  articles  from  all  parts  of  the  Church, 
the  completion  of  the  work  of  reform  on  Luther-  From  this  time  on  fugitive  literature,  in  the 
an  lines  ;  but  it  was  resumed  under  Edward  VI.  form  of  newspaper  and  review  articles  and 
The  First  Prayer  Book  is  so  closely  depend-  pamphlets,  became  increasingly  abundant.  The 
ent  on  Luth.  liturgies,  that  it  is  properly  Definite  Platform  controversy  called  out  many 
classed   among   them.     In    1548,    a   Calvinistic    of  these. 

reaction  set  in,  due  to  the  condition  of  the  The  New  Market  House  issued  a  translation 
Luth.  Church  in  Germany,  owing  to  the  of  Luther  on  the  Sacraments,  in  1S53,  and  of 
calamities  of  war  and  controversies,  as  well  as  The  Christian  Book  of  Concord,  in  1S51,  revised 
to  the  return  of  English  exiles  who  had  been  edition  in  1854.  In  1855,  a  Publication  Society, 
sojourning  at  Geneva,  Ziirich,  and  other  Re-  now  known  as  "The  Luth.  Board  of  Publication," 
formed  centres.  Hence  the  formularies  that  Phila.,  was  formed,  which  has  ever  since  been  de- 
followed  are  a  continuation  of  Medieval,  Luth-  voted  to  supplying  the  English  demand  for  Luth. 
eran,  and  Calvinistic  elements,  that  have  never  literature  and,  besides  supplying  Sunday  School 
been  harmonized.  The  process  of  Luther-  papers  and  books,  has  issued  some  very  substan- 
anizing  the  English  Church  was  thus  frustrated,  tial  works,  among  which  may  be  mentioned 
although  the  leaders  of  the  movement  were  The  Doctrinal  Theology  of  the  Evang.  Luth. 
Lutherans,  as  Cranmer  was  until  1548.  He  Ch. ,  hy  SchmiA,  Lectures  on  the  Augsburg  Con- 
published  as  his  Catechism  a  translation  oi  fession,  a.r\&K.bst\in's  Theology  of  Luther. 
the  Nuremberg  Kinder-Prcdigten,  including  After  the  formation  of  the  General  Council 
Luther's  .S";«a//  Catechism  in  classical  English.  "The  Lutheran  Book  Store  "  in  Philadelphia 
(See  Jacobs,  The  Lutheran  Movement  in  Etig-  became  the  source  of  its  supply  of  English 
land.)  publications,    from    which    quite   a    number  of 

The  presence  of  large  numbers  of  Germans  in  valuable  works  have  issued,  among  them  The 
London  occasioned  the  formation  of  Lutheran  Lutheran  jVovcment  in  England,  by  Dr.  H.  E. 
congregations,  from  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  Jacobs,  and  the  Book  of  Concord,  in  2  vols.,  by 
century.  For  history  of  these  congregations  the  same.  The  Joint  Svnod  of  Ohio  began  the 
see  London,  Lutheran  Churches  in.  publication  of  English 'periodicals  in  1842,  is- 

H.  E  J.        suing  the  Lutheran  Standard  in  that  year,  and 

English  Lutheran  Literature.     The  want    about     1880    established    a   "  Book    Concern  " 
of    Luth.  literature    in  the    English    language    which  has  been  active  in  publications, 
was  greatly   felt   in   the    development   of    the        By  individual  and  private  houses  not  a  few 
English    work   in    the   Church.     The   first  at-   books  have  been  published  by  Lutheran  authors 


English  Synod  168  Erlangcn 

in  the  last  half  century.  Dr.  Seiss  has  been  and  God's  judgment,  and  to  have  our  hearts 
the  most  voluminous  writer,  the  list  of  his  strengthened  against  the  artifices  of  Satan  and 
books  making  quite  a  pamphlet.  The  Con-  the  powers  of  hell  ;  this  is  the  true  preaching 
servative  Reformation  and  its  Theology  (1871)  of  the  gospel,  unknown  to  the  world  and  to  all 
was  Dr.  Charles  P.  Krauth'smost  notable  work,  human  reason.  This  is  taught  by  Luther,  and 
Dr.  Wolf  wrote  (1SS9)  a  popular  History  of  is  piety  of  the  heart,  that  immediately  bears 
the  Lutherans  in  America,  and  Dr.  Jacobs  good  works.  The  other  concerns  good  morals 
(1893),  The  Lutherans,  vol.  iv.,  in  the  American  and  proper  conduct.  To  this  end  all  that  Eras- 
Church  History  Series.  Roth's  Handbook  of  mus  teaches  is  directed.  But  this  was  taught 
Lutheranism  (1891)  and  Lenker's  Lutherans  even  by  the  heathen  philosophers.  .  .  .  Where 
in  All  Lands  (1893)  made  the  Church  more  love  does  not  flow  from  faith,  it  is  only  Phar- 
widely  known.  Rev.  Dr.  Weidner  published  isaic  hypocrisy,  a  deceptive  counterfeit."  The 
many  doctrinal,  ethical,  and  practical  works  most  accessible  biographies  are  those  of  Drum- 
in  the  last  fifteen  years.  The  Christian  Litera-  mond  (1873)  and  Froude  ( 1894).  Prof.  Emer- 
ture  Company  finished  in  1898  The  Lutheran  ton  of  Harvard  will  shortlj-  publish  another. 
Commentary  on  the  New  Testament,  in  12  The  English  writer,  Charles  Reade,  has  based 
vols.,  by  various  Lutheran  scholars.  Over  60  his  novel  The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth  upon 
different  periodicals  are  at  this  time  issued  in  facts  connected  with  his  life,  and  has  introduced 
English.  H.  L.  B.        into  it  translations  of  many  of  the  Colloquia, 

English  Synod  of  the  North-West,      See   one  of  the   most   famous  works  of   Erasmus. 
Synods  (II  )  From  him,  Zwingli,  who  was  an  intimate  fnend 

Ti_-_-u___'     c^      f^  „  TT^  and  a  frequent  correspondent,  derived  the  doc- 

Epiphany.     See  Church  Year.  ^^^^  „f  ^^^  ^^^^,^  gj^pp^^  4,^^^  ^^3  opposed  to 

Episcopacy.     See  Bishop  ;  Church  PouTY  ;  Luther's.     The  repeated  attempts  of  a  class  of 

Oversight.  English  writers  to  eliminate  the  influence  of 

Epistolae    Obscurorum    virorum.      A  series  Luther  from  the  English  Refonnation,  by  giv- 

of  severe  satires  against  the  monks,   the  first  ing  the  chief  credit  to  Erasmus,  and  even  to 

volume  of  which  was  published  at  Hagenau,  in  exaggerate  Luther's  indebtedness,  otherwise,  to 

1515,    skilfully   written   in   the   style   of   those  him,   justifies   this  article  in   a    Luth.    Cyclo- 

whom    they    satirize.      Crotus    Rubianus    and  paedia.  H.  E.  J. 

Ulrich  von   Hutten   are   regarded  their    chief        Erfurt,  University  of.      The  fifth  German 

authors.  _  university,    founded    1392.      In    1455,    it    had 

Erasmns,  DeSlderms,  humanist,  b.  Rotter-  2,000  students.     It  was  at  the  height  of  its  in- 

dam,  October  7,  1464,  an  illegitimate  son,  whose  fluence  when  Luther  was  a  student  there.     The 

name  was  originally  Gerhard  Gerhardi  ;  studied  Theological  Faculty  remained   faithful  to   the 

at  Utrecht,  Deventer,  and  O.xford  ;  a  monk  from  Papacy.     It  declined  until  i8i5,  when  it  ceased 

i486  to  about  1508,  but,  by  special  dispensation,  to  exist. 

spending  little  of  his  time  within  the  monas-       Yxx^b.,  Duke  of  Brunswick,  b.  1470,  d.  1540. 

tery,  hxs  enthusiastic  devotion  to  classical  ^^  adherent  of  the  Roman  Church  during  the 
studies  being  favored  by  his  superiors;  profes-  .^^  ^j  ^^^  Reformation,  who  was  so  capti- 

sor  at  Cambridge,    15 1 1-14;   from   then,   pen-  ^^^^^  ^     Luther's  heroism  at  Worms,  that^as 

sioner  of    the   Archduke    Charles   (afterwards  ^^^^^^  {^^^  ^^^  j^^,!   j^^  ^^^^  j^-^  refreshments, 

Charles  V.)     and  thus  enabled  to  devote  the  ^^^   received  the  blessing  that  comforted   his 

remainder  of  his  life  to  literary  pursuits  and  j^^^  ^^^^  .  ..  ^^  ^^^^  Erich  has  thought  of  me, 

travelling;  d.    at    Basle   {1536).     He  rendered  ^^  ^j^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  remember  him  in  his 

distinguished  service  ^^^™™°tjl^fj>^'^^  theolo"  ^^"^  conflict." 

ical  science  to°the  Greek  text  oTthe^New  TesU-  Erk,  Ludwig  Christian,  b  1807.  at  Wetzlar 
ment,  that  had  been  completelv  eclipsed  by  the  d.  18S3,  at  Berlin  ;  music  teacher  at  the  Royal 
Vulgate  From  the  second  edition  of  the  Greek  Normal  School  in  Beriin  ( 1835),  leader  of  the 
Testament  of  Erasmus,  Luther  made  his  trans-  Liturgical  Choir  at  the  Dom  111  Berlin  after- 
lation  into  German.  Erasmus  also,  with  great  wards  the  famous  Dom-Chor  ( 1&36-1S38)  His 
severitv  and  effectiveness,  exposed  the  errors  of  Choral  Book  (Berlin,  1863)  is  most  valuable 
the  current  church  teaching  and  the  faults  of  on  account  of  his  careful  investigation  and 
the  monks;  but  being  without  firm  and  posi-  restoration  of  the  ongmal  tunes,  the  excellent 
five  convictions  has  the  position  only  of  a  culti-  harmonization,  based  on  the  best  models  of  the 
vated  critic  Thirteen  years  before  his  death,  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century,  and  its  brief 
Luther  made  this  discriminative  criticism  of  but  comprehensive  historical  annotations.  A.  S. 
what  Erasmus  had  up  to  that  time  attained  :  Erlangen,  in  Mittelfranken,  Bavaria,  the 
"  Erasmus  has  fulfilled  the  mission  to  which  seat  of  a  Luth.  university,  founded  1742, 
he  has  been  called.  He  has  introduced  the  which,  after  the  reign  of  rationalism,  has  in  this 
classical  languages,  and  withdrawn  us  from  century  been  the  home  of  confessional  Luther- 
godless  studies.  Possibly  he  will  die  with  anism.  Among  its  noted  teachers  were  von 
Moses,  in  the  wilderness  of  Moab  ;  for  he  does  Hofmann,  Hofling,  Thomasius.Theod.  Harnack, 
not  lead  to  the  better  studies  that  promote  god-  v.  Zezschwitz,  Frank,  Kohler,  and  at  present 
liness.  I  wish  only  he  would  stop  commenting  Theod.  Zahn  and  Kolde.  They  represent  the 
on  Holy  Scripture."  Melanchthon,  whose  re-  newer  Luth.  theology  with  its  freer  conception 
lations  to  him  were  cordial,  wrote:  "In  the-  of  inspiration,  its  cautious  kenosis  (since 
ology,  we  seek  two  things  :  one  is  to  be  con-  Thomasius),  its  modified  doctrine  of  atonement 
soled  and  admonished  with  respect  to  death  (since  v.  Hofmann). 


Ernest  the  Conre§§or  169  Escbatology 

Ernest  the  Confessor,  Duke  of  Brunswick-  tion  of  learning  for  the  higher  education  of  the 

Lueneburg,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Augsburg  Swedish  pilgrims.     After  years  of  toil  and  pri- 

Confession,  a   nephew  of  Frederick  the  Wise,  vations,    for  the    good   of   his  dearh-   beloved 

b.  at  Uelzeu  in  1497,  was  trained  at  the  court  of  countr\-men    in   the   New   World,    he   became 

his  uncle  Frederick,  and  had  the  opportunity  of  homesick,  and  returned  to  the  land  of  the  Jlid- 

hearing    Luther.      When    he  succeeded  to  the  night  Sun,   in  the  year   1S63,  followed  by  the 

dukedom  he  introduced  the  Reformation,  a  step  gratitude  and  well  wishes  of  his  brethren  in  the 

which  was  ratified  by  the  estates  in  1527.     He  Augustana  Synod.     He  lives  in  tlie  memory  of 

was  warmly  attached  to  Urbanus  Rhegius,  so  all  those  who    know    what   it   means   to  be  a 

much  so  that  he  said   he  would  rather  lose  an  pioneer.  O.  O. 

eye  than  give  up  Rhegius,  whom  he  had  made        Eschatologfy  is  that  department  of  Christian 

general  superintendent  at  Celle.      Duke  Ernest  theology  which  treats  of  the  Last  Things,  the 

took   part   in   the    formation   of  the   Smalcald  termination  of  the  present  life,  the  state  after 

League  in  March,  1531,  and  d.  1546.     G.  F.  S.  death,  the  Second  Advent  of  Christ,  the  Judg- 

Emest  I. ,  called  the  Pious,  Duke  of  Saxe-  ment,  and   the   future   of  the  earth  and   man. 

Gotha  and  Altenburg,  founder  of  the  house  of  Reliable  information   on  these  topics   is  to  be 

Gotha,  was  b.  in  the  palace  at  .•\ltenburg,  Dec.  found  only  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.     The  sagas, 

25, 1601.     His  father,  Duke  John  of  Weimar,  died  myths,  and  traditional  beliefs  of  heathen  nations 

early,  but  his  mother,   Dorothea   Maria  of  An-  may   contain  some  broken  and  distorted  rays 

halt,  gave  him  an  excellent  education.     He  dis-  of  primitive   revelations,    but  they   cannot  be 

tinguished  himself  in  the  campaign  of  Gustavus  safely  accepted.     The  same  is  to  be  said  of  nec- 

Adolphus  in  Germany,  especiallv  in  the  battle  romancy,    spiritism,     Swedenborgianism,     and 

on  the  Lech,  where  he  was  the  first  to  cross  the  the  like.     Inferences  from  science,  and  conclu- 

river  vfith  his  regiment,  and  then   forced  the  sions  reasoned  from  present  conditions  or  prob- 

enemy  to  retire.     At  Luetzen  he  won  a  victory  abilities  are  likewise  untrustworthy.     Even  the 

over  Pappenheim   after  the  death  of  Gustavus.  Scriptures  themselves  are  less  definite,  full,  and 

An  ardent  Lutheran,  he  took  a  deep  interest  in  clear  on  some  of  these  particulars  than  curiosity 

church  and  school,  directed  the  religious  train-  would  desire  ;  perhaps  for  the  reason  that  too 

ing  of  his  children  with  anxious  solicitude,  re-  much  knowledge  of  these  matters  would  unfit 

quiring  them  to  commit  to  memor\-  nearlv  all  of  "s  for  the  duties  of  the  present  life,  or  because 

the   Scriptures.     To  promote  Christian  knowl-  the  things  involved  are  of  a  nature  which  it  is 

edge  among  his  people,  he  arranged  for  the  prep-  not   possible   for   us   to   understand,  except  in 

aration  of  the   Weimar  Bible,  during  the  throes  heavily  veiled  outline. 

of  the   Thirty    Years'   War.     His  efforts   were        It  is  held  by  some,  that  the  Apocal^-pse,  the 

not  Hmited  to  Germanv,  as  his  correspondence  chief  prophetic   book  of  the  New  Testament, 

with  the  Czar  Alexei  M'ichailowitsch  at  Moscow  furnishes  an  inspired  chart  and  summation  of  the 

in  behalf  of  the  congregation  at  that  place  proves,  entire  Biblical  teachings  on  these  themes,  and 

He  estabhshed  a  German    Luth.   congregation  also  the  order  in  which  the  momentous  things 

at  Geneva,  and  was  interested  in  the  state  of  involved  are  to  occur.     According  to  this  view, 

religion  in  Abyssinia,  receiving  a  visit  from  the  the    inten-al    between   the    first    and    second 

Abbot  Gregorius  of   that  coimtrv  and  sending  Advents  of  Christ,  covering   the  whole  period 

Wansleben  of   Erfurt  thither,  besides  receiving  of  the  present  Church,  is  described  in  the  first 

letters  from  the  patriarch  of  Alexandria.     The  three   chapters  of  the  Revelation,   the  charac- 

beneficent  traces  of  his  reign  are  still  in  e\'i-  teristics   of    the  successive    ages    being    noted 

dence.     Gelbke  as  well  as  Beck  and  Kreyen-  i"   the  Seven  Epistles.     This  period  is  termi- 

berg  have  described  his  life  and  reign.     He  d.  nated,  and  the  judgment  period  begun,  by  the 

March  26,  1675.  G.  F.  S.  Pat'ousia,  or  coming  of  Christ  for  his  people, 

Ernesti,    John  Ang.,b.  1707,  in  Tennestadt,  raising  from  the  dead  those  of  them  that  had 

Thnringia,    conrector    and     later   rector  of   the  died,  translating  those  of  them  then  among  the 

"Thontasschule,"  Leipzig,  and  then  prof .  at  the  li"ng,  and  catchmg  them  up  together  to  him- 

universitv  until  his  death  (17S.).     He  favored  self  in  the  aenal  spaces  (Jno.  14:3;  i  Cor.  15  ; 

the  grammatico-historical  interpretation  of  the  U^^^\- V   '3-17  !  Rev.  4).     This  Parons.a  xs 

Bibll,  sometimes  to  the  detriment  of  its  content.  \^^  ^l?^  ^^''-"%''?  *^^-  ^'"'°"*^  Advent,  which 

In   faith   he   formallv   held  to  the   Sj-mbolical  ^'Y^   ^^^   first   takes   in  years,  and   consists  of 

Books,  but  not  without  wavering.  ^'^7''^  presentations      It  is  the  beginning  of  the 

J.     T     -o  ••.,,■  -1  judgment  period  which,  like   the  .\dvent,  runs 

Ernst,  J.    i.,  pastor   in    Pennsylvania    and  through   vears,   and  embraces  various  features 

New  Jersey,    1779-1791,    and    1 798- 1S05,   when  an(j  administrations,  described  in  the   Revela- 

he  died;  pastor  in   New   \ork,    near  Albany,  tion,  from  the  fourth  to  the  tenth  chapters,  and 

1792-8.      He    serv-ed  longest  congregations    m  „-hich  reach  their  climax  in  the  ^//>/;a«/a  of  the 

the  neighborhood   of  Easton,  Pa.,  particulariy  Payousia  for  the  destruction  of  the  Antichrist 

Greenwich,  N.  J.  and  his  armies  (2  Thcss.  2  :  8-10  ;  Rev.  19  :  11- 

Esbjom,  Lars  Paul,  b.  1808,  as  pastor  in  21).  Then  follow  the  thousand  years  of  ruler- 
Sweden,  1S70,  was  ordained  1S32,  and  came  to  ship  and  shepherdizing  which  the  glorified 
America  1849,  the  pioneer  and  one  of  the  saints,  the  subjects  of  the  first  resurrection,  with 
patriarchs  of  the  Augustana  Synod  and  so  earned  Christ  at  their  head,  are  to  exercise  over  the 
the  highest  title  that  can  be  bestowed  bj-  a  pil-  nations  still  remaining  on  the  earth  ( i  Cor.  6  : 
grim  church.  He  was  a  man  well  versed  in  2  ;  Rev.  5  :  10  ;  20:  4-6).  And,  after  a  brief 
many  subjects  of  knowledge,  and  therefore  rebellion,  instigated  b}' Satan,  and  speedily  sup- 
qualified  to  be  the  Erst  professor  in  an  institu-  pressed  by  fire  from  God,  all  the  wicked  dead 


E§cbatology                         170  Escliatology 

are  raised,  judged,  and  consigned,  along  -witli  asleep  in  Christ  are  not  perished  (i  Cor.  15  : 
Satan,  to  the  ever  burning  lake  (2  Thess.  i  :  7-  18);  and  those  slain  as  martyrs  to  the  truth  still 
9  ;  Rev.  20:  7-15).  The  mighty  changes  in  continue  in  conscious  existence  (Rev.  6  :  9,  10). 
earth,  air,  and  sea  then  reach  their  climax.  Yet  the  condition  of  disembodied  souls  is  not 
completing  the  new  heavens  and  the  new  earth,  the  same  in  ever^-  case.  The  Scriptures  tell  of 
of  which  the  New  Jerusalem,  coming  down  from  a  Paradise — a  place  of  rest  for  the  good, — while 
God  out  of  heaven,  is  the  metropolis,  and  the  others  are  in  privation  and  suffering  ;  neither 
home  of  the  glorified  (Heb.  11  :  10,  16  ;  13  :  14  ;  are  any  of  the  dead  as  yet  in  their  final  estate. 
Rev.  21  :  22).  This  contemplates  the  perpetuity  As  there  is  to  be  a  corporeal  resurrection  for  all 
of  the  earth  as  a  planet  (Ecc.  1:4;  Ps.  78  :  69),  ( Jno.  5  :  28,  29),  "  some  to  everlasting  life,  and 
changed  and  renewed  indeed  (Rom.  8  :  19-23),  some  to  shameand  everlasting  contempt  "  (Dan. 
but  not  annihilated,  and  inhabited  by  a  re-  12  :  2,  3),  there  necessarily  is,  and  must  be,  an 
deemed  and  holy  population  (2  Pet.  3:  13;  intermediate  state,  where  the  good  are  corn- 
Rev.  21  :  3-5).  A  full  elaboration  of  these  fore-  forted,  but  not  yet  in  their  final  heaven  or  re- 
showings  is  contained  in  Dr.  Seiss'  Lectures  on  ward,  and  where  the  wicked  are  unhappy,  but 
the  Apocalypse,  3  vols.  not  yet  in  their  final  hell.     Just  what  capacities 

The  central  point  in  Scriptural  Eschatology  is  and  opportunities  for  activity  and  improvement 
the  coming  again  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  are  possessed  in  these  Hadean  worlds  is  not 
what  is  called  his  Second  Advent.  This  is  every-  revealed  to  us.  The  doctrine  of  Purgatory  is 
where  emphasized  as  the  pole  star  of  Christian  an  invention  and  fancy  of  men,  mostly  main- 
hope  (Matt.  24  :  3,  26,  27,  30,  37-39  ;  25  ;  Luke  tained  for  temporal  purposes,  and  having  no  sort 
17  :  22-37  ;  21  :  25-36  ;  Acts  i  :  9-11  ;  Phil.  3  :  of  foundation  in  the  Word  of  God. 
20,  21  ;  I  Thess.  4  :  13-1S ;  2  Thess.  i  :  7-10  ;  i  The  exact  character  of  the  Resurrection,  es- 
Pet.  5  :  4  ;  2  Pet.  I  :  16  ;  3  :  1-12  ;  Rev.  1:7;  peciallj'  in  the  points  of  difference  between  that 
22  :  16-20).  It  is  in  all  the  Christian  creeds  and  of  the  righteous  and  that  of  the  wicked,  we  may 
writings  from  the  beginning.  The  Incarnation,  not  be  able  to  describe  or  comprehend  ;  but  the 
the  Cross,  and  the  Second  Advent  comprehend  Scriptures  clearly  teach  that  there  is  to  come, 
the  whole  substance  of  Christianity  objectively  through  the  mighty  power  of  God,  a  resurrec- 
considered.  To  these  its  distinctive  doctrinal  tion  of  all  the  dead,  and  such  a  recovery  from 
system  is  adjusted,  and  neither  of  them  can  be  the  mutilation  wrought  by  death  as  to  restore 
put  aside  without  mutilating  the  Scriptures  from  the  complete  man  (Job  19:  26;  Isa.  26  :  19  ; 
end  to  end,  and  stifling  the  voice  of  prophets,  Dan.  12  :  2  ;  Jno.  5  :  28  ;  11  :  23  ;  i  Cor.  15  : 
apostles,  and  Christ  himself.  12-23  ;  i  Thess.  4  :  16).     It  is  the  body  that  is  to 

This  promised  coming  again  of  the  Lord  be  resurrected  (Ps.  34  :  21  ;  Rom.  8  :  11  ;  i  Cor. 
Jesus  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  his  provi-  15  :  53  ;  2  Cor.  5:4;  Phil.  3  :  21),  not  indeed  in 
dential  comingsin  temporal  judgments,  as  in  the  all  its  material,  mortal,  and  corruptible  constitu- 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  in  special  deliverances  ents,  but  with  new  and  spiritual  qualities  ( i  Cor. 
of  his  people,  or  in  the  ending  of  earthly  life  ;  15  :  35-44),  yet  essentially  identical  with  the 
nor  yet  with  his  spiritual  comings  in  the  Word  body  that  died.  The  resurrection  bodies  of  the 
and  sacraments,  and  his  presence  with  his  saints -n-ill  be  of  a  nature  answering  to  the  spirit- 
Church.  It  is  a  literal  and  personal  coming,  in  ual  and  heavenly  (i  Cor.  15  :  42,  44,  49,  53).  They 
no  way  distinguished  from  the  first  (Acts  i  :  11  ;  vrill  be  incorruptible  and  immortal  (i  Cor.  15  : 
Rev.  I  :  7),  except  that  the  first  was  in  great  hu-  53,  54  ;  Rev.  21  :  4),  glorious,  like  the  body  of 
mility  (Phil.  2  :  5-8)  to  lay  the  foundations,  while  Christ  after  his  resurrection  (Phil.  3  :  21  ;  i 
the  second  is  to  be  in  power  and  great  glory  Cor.  15  :  43),  and  differing  in  qualities  and 
(Matt.  24  :  30)  to  consummate  redemption  by  honor  from  the  resurrected  bodies  of  the  unsanc- 
the  resurrection  and  glorification  of  his  people  tified  (Dan.  12  :  2,  3  ;  Jno.  5  :  29).  The  resur- 
(Luke  21  :  28  ;  Phil.  3  :  20,  21  ;  i  Thess.  4  :  16,  rection  taught  in  the  Scriptures  is  not  the  rising 
17),  the  destruction  of  Antichrist  (2  Thess.  2  :  of  a  spiritual  man  out  of  the  material  body  at  or 
S  ;  Rev.  19  :  20),  the  binding  of  Satan  ( Rev.  20  :  soon  after  the  moment  of  death,  as  Swedenbor- 
1-3),  the  forcible  suppression  and  eradication  of  gians  dream,  denj-ing  all  resurrection  of  what 
evil  (Matt.  13  :  30,  41,  42  ;  Rev.  20  :  10-15),  the  dies;  but  occurs  only,  except  in  the  case  of  some 
restitution  of  the  despoiled  world  (.\cts  3  :  21  ;  specially  favored  saints,  at  the  Second  Coming 
Rom.  8  :  19-21  ;  Rev.  21  :  5),  and  the  establish-  of  Christ  and  the  final  consummation  (Jno.  6  : 
ment  of  the  everlasting  reign  of  righteousness  40,  44,  54  ;  Phil.  3  :  20,  21  ;  i  Thess.  4  :  16  ;  Rev. 
and  peace  (2  Pet.  3  :  13  ;  Rev.  21  :  4,  24).  20  :  11-15).     It  is  held  b)^  some  that  the  resur- 

As  to  the  state  of  the  dead,  there  is  much  di-  rection  in  every  case  is  part  of  a  redemptive 
versify  of  belief  and  teaching.  Materialists,  process  ;  but  the  tenor  of  the  Scriptural  presen- 
pantheists,  and  others  hold  that  the  death  of  the  tations  seems  to  be  that  it  is  more  punitive 
body  dissolves  the  whole  being  forever.  Not  than  restorative  in  the  case  of  the  wicked,  and 
so  the  Scriptures.  They  plainly  teach  a  contin-  that  their  recall  from  death  is  for  the  visitation 
uity  of  existence  after  the  dissolution  of  the  of  their  sins  upon  soul  and  body,  as  in  soul  and 
material  organism.  According  to  Christ,  the  body  they  were  committed, 
rich  man  and  Lazarus  both  were  still  alive,  after  As  to  the  Judgment,  the  ideas  prevalent  in, 
some  sort,  when  dead  as  to  their  bodies  (Luke  and  derived  from,  the  Middle  Ages,  of  a  grand 
16  :  19-31) ;  those  who  can  kill  the  body  cannot  assize,  confined  to  a  particular  day,  when  all 
kill  the  soul  (Matt.  10  :  28)  ;  Christ  and  the  men,  both  good  and  bad,  will  simultaneously 
penitent  thief  were  to  be  together  in  Paradise,  stand  before  the  enthroned  Christ  to  have  their 
subsequent  to  their  execution  (Luke  23  143).  histories  read  out  and  the  destiny  of  each  de- 
According  to  the  Apostles,  those  who  have  fallen  termined,    very    imperfectly    accord  -with    the 


Eschatology  171  Ethics 

scriptural  presentations,  or  with  the  views  of  Espolin,  JoH  Jonsson,  b.  1769,  d.  1836, 
the  early  Christian  fathers.  A  final  adjudica-  bailiff  in  Iceland.  He  wrote  the  history  of  his 
tion  must  indeed  come,  to  rectify  present  in-  country  in  the  form  of  a  chronicle  from  1262- 
equalities  and  deal  out  even  justice;  but  it  is  1S32,  published  in  Copenhagen  (1821-1855),  in 
not  all  reserved  for  one  particular  day  or  scene.  12  vols.  From  a  theological  point  of  view 
The  justification  of  believers,  and  the  condem-  this  bailiff  is  most  renowned  for  his  Commen- 
nation  of  unbelievers,  are  things  of  the  present,  lary  o>i  the  Book  of  Revelations,  showing  famil- 
and  are  as  much  a  part  of  the  final  judgment  as  iarity  with  all  the  German  and  English  literature 
any  judicial  act  of  God  can  be,  save  only  that  on  the  subject.  He  is  also  the  author  of  some 
sentence  is  not  yet  fully  executed.  The  en-  hymns.  F.  J.  B. 
trance  of  some  into  Paradise,  and  the  privation  EstMand.  See  Russia 
and  suffering  of  others,  immediately  after  ■!.„+„+„„  ^  u  /^,!  ^  ,.  r  ,1 
death,  implies  effective  judgment  already.  The  ,  Estates.  Our  old  Luth.  teachers,  following 
same  is  true  of  the  resurrection,  which  is  dis-  Luther  hold  that  there  are  three  estates  ap- 
criminative,— a  thing  of  honor  and  glorv  to  Poi"ted  by  God  the  ecclesiastical,  political,  and 
God's  people,  and  of  shame  and  condemnation  domestic  'The  domestic  order  is  devoted  to 
to  all  others.  There  is,  moreover,  a  judging  ^\.  multiplication  of  the  human  race ;  the 
of  the  quick,  the  living,  including  people  and  political  to  its  protection;  the  ecclesiastical  to 
nations  on  the  earth,  which  muft  needs  be  a  "^  promotion  to  eternal  ^Ivation  The  do- 
thing  apart,  as  to  time  and  manners,  from  the  ^^^^f-  .^'^'^^  ^^^  ^^^^  established  by  God  ag 
judgment  of  the  dead.  All  believers  are  judged  wandering  lusts  ;  the  political  ag  tyranny  and 
and  justified  at  the  time  of  their  believing,  and  i-obbery  ;  the  ecclesiastical  ag.  heresies  and 
there  is  no  further  judgment  for  them,  except  fo'T^Pfons  "  (Gerhard)  The  ecclesiastical 
the  determination  of  their  rewards;  and  even  incudes  the  ministry  and  ordination  ( see  art. 
that  is  being  determined  in  the  character  of  ?").:  t^e  political  treats  of  civil  authority  its 
their  resurrection,  their  taking  up  to  meet  the  institution  by  God,  its  duty  to  preserve  order. 
Lord  in  the  air,  and  the  assignment  of  places  ^"d  its  ultimate  aim  to  promote  the  Church's 
and  honors,  before  the  judgment  of  the  living  prosperity.  The  State  is  given  a  right  m  sacred 
worid,  in  which  they  are  to  have  part,  begins  things,  and  thus  the  existing  state  church  is 
( I  Thess.  4  :  13-1S  ;  Eph.  6:8;  i  Cor.  2  :  9  ;  justified,  though  the  inner  economy  is  claimed 
6:2;Tudei4,  15  ;  i  Pet.  4  :  17  ;  Matt.  25  :  31-  to  be  the  prerogative  of  the  ministers  only.  (See 
46;  Rev.  from  chap.  6  to  19  inclusive).  Church    and    State.)      The    domestic    state 

The  first  afflictive  stroke  of  the  dav  of  Tudg-  treats  of   marriage,   paternal  relation,  and  the 

ment  upon  the  quick,  i.  e.  upon  those  living  servile  state.     (See    BetroThai,  ;  Marriage.  ) 

on  the  earth  at  the  time  of  the  Second  Advent,  (For  the  bearing  of  the  estates  on  Church  polity, 

will  be  the  cutting  of  them  off  from  the  first  see    Richter,    Kirchenrecht,    pp.    124    «••    156, 

honors,  while  the  ready  and  waiting  are  caught  ^5°  tt- )  J.  H. 

up  to  the   Lord  in  the   air  (Matt.   24:44-51;        EthicS,  Lutheran.     Ethics,  derived  from  the 

Luke  21  :  34-36).     This  will  be  the  beginning  Greek    ithos  (Ionic  ethos),  custom,  also  called 

of  the  great  tribulation  into  which  all  the  un-  morality,  from  Latin  ;«o.s,  will,  is  improperly  the 

ready  and  unsanctified  then  come  (Rev.  3  :  10)  ;  description  of  the  moral  life,  and  properlj'  the 

but  out  of  which  many  will   subsequent!}'  be  realization  of  this  life.     Its  Christian  character 

saved  (Rev.  7  :  9,  14).     The  continuity  and  ever  gives  it  the  proper  source,  authority,  and  aim. 

deepening  character  of  this  tribulation,  up  to  The  source  is  the  conscience,  which,  finding  its 

the  destruction  of  the  great  Antichrist  and  his  deepest  demands  satisfied  in  communion  with 

adherents    (2    Thess.     2:8;    Rev.     19:11-21),  God,  is  purified  and  assured  in  its  ethical  func- 

marks  and  measures  the  day  of  Judgment  as  tion.     The  authority  is  guaranteed  by  impera- 

respects  the  liv4ng  world,  though  in  some  sort  five  divine  justice,  and  its  aim  secured  by  the 

extending    through    the   thousand  years    also  earnest  of  the  final   victory  of  good.      In  the 

(Rev.  20:4-6),  and  only  finally  consummated  assurance  of  its  truth,  actuality  of  its  purpose, 

in  the  destruction  of  Gog  and  Magog  (Rev.  20 :  harmony  of  its  duties,  it  proves  its  superiority 

7-10).      Then  follows  the  resurrection  and  ar-  to  all  morality  which  seeks  its  source,  authority, 

raignment  of  all   the  unholy  dead,   and  their  and   goal   only  in   man,   and   gropes   for   that 

adjudgment  to  their  final  doom  (Rev.  20:  11-  which    Christian  Ethics  possesses.      One   with 

15),  which  will  be  severer  upon  some  than  upon  Christian  religion  in  being  rooted  in  commun- 

others  (Matt.    10 :  15  ;    ii  :  21-24;    12  :  41,   42;  ion  with  God,  in  having  regard  to  the  divi«e 

Rom.   2  :  12-16),    although   condemnation   falls  image  of  man,  in  working  within  the  kingdom 

upon  all  of  them.  of    God  and  looking  for  its   consummation,  it 

As  to  the  end  of  the  world,  the  reference  is  yet  differs  inasmuch  as  it  seeks  the  realization 
to  the  termination  of  the  present  order  of  things  of  good  in  free  personal  acti\-ity.  It  finds  its 
— the  a\ui>  and  the  kog/m^ — and  not  to  the  earth's  possibility  and  reality  in  the  divine  deeds,  but 
existence  as  a  planet  (Matt.  13  :  22,  38,  39,  40,  in  their  strength  fulfils  its  mission  freely  in 
49  ;  I  Cor.  7:31;  2  Pet.  2:5;  i  Jiio.  2  :  17).  the  complex  relations  of  life,  touching  the  in- 
Great  changes  are  foretold  ( Heb.  i  :  10-12),  as  dividual,  the  individual  in  the  community,  and 
at  the  time  of  the  flood  (2  Pet.  3  :  6,  7),  but  no  the  communit}-.  Sin  to  it  is  responsible  action, 1  '_ 
more  disastrous  to  the  earth's  existence  than  sanctification  the  ideal  to  be  fulfilled,  law  the' 
was  that  cataclysm.  Those  changes  mean  standard  of  duty,  Christ  the  exemplar,  the 
regeneration  and  renewal,  not  annihilation  Church  the  society  of  love,  which  brings  and 
(Acts  3  :  21  ;  Rom.  8  :  21  ;  2  Pet.  3  :  13  ;  Rev.  aims  at  the  kingdom  of  God.  It  unfolds  and 
21  :  l).                                                         J.  A.  S.  uses  the  talents  which  religion  supplies.     But 


Ethics                                173  Ethics 

the  Christian  ethical  life  can  find  its  fulness  ethical  power  of  the  Church  through  the  con- 
only  in  the  Luth.  faith.  In  it  freedom,  the  sciousness  of  spiritual  priesthood,  and  unfolds 
essential  factor  in  all  morality  in  its  formal  God's  kingdom  in  the  family  and  State,  in  learn- 
aspect,  is  made  actual.  Though  the  moral  in-  ing,  art,  and  science.  It  includes  all,  permeates 
eludes  obligation  and  subjection,  it  harmonizes  all,  adjusts  all,  is  subject  without  enthralment, 
this  with  freedom  only  in  the  free  union  of  the  rules  without  oppressing,  possesses  all  and  is 
divine  and  human  will.     This  was  rightly  found  possessed  by  nothing. 

in  the  Reformation  and  fully  maintained  by  The  fundamental  truths  of  Luth.  Ethics  are 
Lutheranism.  Romanism,  binding  the  soul  to  found  in  Luther's  writings,  beginning  with  his 
the  Church,  as  a  hierarchic  organization,  and  epochal  The  Freedom  of  a  Christian  Man 
demanding  obedience  to  its  dictates,  fostered  (1520),  e.  g.  in  sermon  on  good  works  (1520), 
an  atomistic  activity,  outward  and  imperfect,  on  marriage  (1522,  1530),  on  vows  (1530),  on 
and  kept  the  conscience  undeveloped  and  en-  obedience  to  the  government  ( 1522,  1523),  on 
slaved.  The  Reformed  churches,  originally  in  service  in  war  (1526),  on  usury  (1519,  1524),  and 
principle  emphasizing  the  divine  sovereignty  in  many  of  his  exegetical  works,  particularly  in 
of  God  and  the  theocracy,  made  life  legal,  not  "  the  sermon  on  the  mount  "  (1532).  He  dis- 
ecclesiastically,  but  spiritually  in  an  Old  Testa-  tinguishes  between  philosophical  and  theologi- 
ment  manner.  The  growth  of  Luth.  ideas  of  cal  Ethics  ;  the  former  is  the  doctrine  of  law  and 
freedom  within  them  has  in  part  relaxed  this  works,  the  latter  presupposes  grace,  which 
principle  in  the  actual  life  at  present,  but  there  makes  a  new  person  in  the  life  of  faith,  which 
remains  a  spirit  of  individual  prohibitions,  and  is  evidenced  in  love,  the  fulfilment  of  the  law. 
an  emphasis  of  separate  actions,  combined  at  In  the  three  divinely  ordered  estates,  the  family, 
times  with  reactionary  independence,  which  State,  and  Church,  the  new  life  exercises  itself 
attests  the  sway  of  legalism  and  the  lack  of  the  (Luthardt,  Die Ethik  Luther' sin  ihren  Grund- 
proper  centre  of  freedom  and  its  sound  adjust-  zi'igen,  2d  ed.,  1875).  The  confessions  contain 
ment.  Lutheranism  regards  at  first  rather  the  the  substance  of  L.  's  ethical  advance.  The 
freedom  of  personal  being  than  action.  Free  Augs.  Conf.  treats  of  new  obedience  (Art.  VI.), 
action  is  necessarily  free  by  the  very  condition  which  is  excellently,  clearly,  and  unsurpass- 
of  the  conscience,  and  good  in  the  very  freedom  ingly  unfolded  in  Chap.  III.,  Apology,  "Of 
of  the  new  heart.  Luther  says:  "Good  pious  love  and  the  fulfilling  of  the  law;"  of  good 
works  never  make  a  good  man,  but  a  good  pious  works  (Art.  XX.)  (see  also  Apology),  civil 
man  does  good  works.  Therefore  the  person  affairs  (Art.  XVI.)  (cf.  of  polit.  order,  Chap, 
must  always  be  good  and  pious  before  all  good  VIII.,  Apology),  of  the  distinction  between  civil 
works,  and  good  works  follow  and  proceed  from  and  spiritual  righteousness  (Art.  XVIII. ),  and 
a  pious  person.  As  Christ  says  :  An  evil  tree  of  the  opposition  to  Romish  morality  (Art. 
bears  no  good  fruits,  a  good  tree  bears  no  evil  XXIII.),  with  its  full  elaboration  in  the  Apol. 
fruits.  Now  it  is  evident  that  the  fruits  do  not  The  first  and  third  parts  of  the  catechisms 
bear  the  tree.  Thus  who  will  do  good  works  contain  rich  ethical  material  ;  and  the  Form, 
must  begin  not  with  the  works  but  the  person,  of  Concord  in  Chaps.  IV.,  V.,  VI.,  defends  true 
The  believing  are  a  new  creature,  a  new  tree ;  principles  in  the  question  of  good  works,  law 
therefore  all  these  expressions  do  not  fit  here:  and  gospel,  and  value  of  the  law.  By  this  con- 
A  believer  should  do  good  works  ;  as  it  cannot  fessional  fixation  essential  ethical  truths  center- 
be  rightly  said  the  sun  should  shine,  a  good  ing  in  freedom  were  made  the  Church's  posses- 
tree  should  bring  good  fruits.  The  sun  should  sion.  In  their  formulation  much  credit  must  be 
not  shine,  it  does  so  unbidden  by  nature,  for  given  to  Melanchthon.  It  is  true  that  he  com- 
this  it  was  created  ;  a  good  tree  also  brings  mented  on  Aristotle,  industriously  furthered 
good  fruits  as  it  is."  This  condition  of  the  philosophical  Ethics,  and  flavored  it  with  Chris- 
conscience  arises  from  justification  by  faith,  tian  truth  particularly  in  his  Ethiar  doctrine? 
1  wViicVi  hy  gnp-pndpr  makes  man  lord,  and  is  the  elementa  (1550)  (cf.  Epitome  philos.  vioralis, 
power  of  love  in  which  man,  though  a  servant  1538),  so  that  theolog.  Ethics  was  crowded  out. 
of  all,  is  so  freely.  Justification  is  declaration  But  in  his  Loci  in  the  exposition  of  the  deca- 
of  freedom,  faith  is  its  acceptance,  and  the  new  logue,  of  the  law  of  nature,  of  the  difference  of 
'^lA^  moral  principle  of  love,  the  bond  of  perfectness.  counsels  and  precepts,  of  good  works,  of  mortal 
Faith  is  the  new  disposition,  the  centre  and  and  venial  sin,  of  penitence,  of  calamities  and 
Lmjl^*  source  of  all  virtue.  It  interprets  the  objective  of  the  cross,  of  prayers,  of  civil  magistrates  and 
moral  law  of  the  Scriptures  in  true  freedom,  the  value  of  political  affairs,  of  human  cere- 
coming  into  unity  with  the  will  of  God  through  monies  in  the  Church,  of  scandal,  of  Christian 
Christ.  The  fundamental  duty,  the  proper  re-  liberty  {Corp.  Ref.  XXL,  p.  686  ff.),  he  gives 
lation  of  man  to  God  necessarily  involving  the  much  unsystematized  material,  which  was  long 
right  relation  to  other  men,  is  acknowledged,  used.  In  the  period  of  dogmatic  orthodoxy 
and  there  is  no  division  and  confusion  of  sepa-  Ethics  was  largely  treated  in  the  Loci,  some- 
rate  duties.  But  the  fundamental  duty  is  joyous  times  separately,  in  connection  with  the  ten 
desire.  Faith  alone  can  love  purely.  It  seeks  commandments,  as  by  D.  Chytr^eus,  and  ac- 
not  its  own,  not  its  blessedness,  but  out  of  cording  to  the  three  estates  by  Hieronymus 
blessedness  is  altruistic.  It  leads  to  new  deeds  Weller.  It  was  influenced  by  Mel. 's  philosoph- 
in  life,  as  it  includes  new  life.  Necessarily  ical  Ethics.  Through  Calixt,  who  made  the 
joined  with  repentance,  it  avoids  sin,  loves  right-  "  renewed  man  "  the  subject  of  Ethics,  it  be- 
eousness,  and  is  filled  with  gratitude.  It  seeks  came  scientifically  independent.  The  principle 
the  highest  good  in  God,  realizes  his  purpose  in  is  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  whose  enlightening  the 
every  relation,  religious  and  secular,  furthers  the  natural  powers  are  subject.     Gerhard  still  fol- 


Euchnrist  173  JEvangcliitt 

lows  the  former  plan,  but  Ethics  gains  a  larger  21  :  S  ;  Eph.  4  :  1 1  ;  2  Tim.  4:5),  being  confined 

place  in  the  compend  of  Baier  and  the  insti-  to  the  proclamation  of  the  good  tidings  and,  ap- 

tutes  of  Buddaeus.     The  Christian  idea  of  the  parentty,  to  a  special  office.     The    evangelist, 

State    is  treated  by  Seckendorff  in    his  Fiirst-  according  to  Eph.  4  :  11,  ranked  as  an  office 

oistatl.      Pietism    emphasized    earnestness    of  third,  preceded  by  apostles  and  prophets,  and 

life,  but  rather  on  its  spiritual  divine  side,  and  followed  by  pastors  and  teachers.  The  considera- 

with  the  defect  of  legalism  and  puritanism.     It  tion  of  the  tliree  passages  above  mentioned  leads 

•caused  the  rationalistic  reaction,  which  knows  of  to  the  conclusions,  that  the  evangelists  were  in- 

110  theol.   morality.     Modern  Ethics  is  at  first  ferior  to  the  apostles  and  the  prophets  ;  that  they 

under   the   ban    of    Kant's    philosophy,   until  were  travelling  missionaries,  carrjang  the  gos- 

Schleiermacher  again  posits  Christian  morality,  pel  "  to  those  unacquainted  with  it,   yet  some- 

Eminently  superior  are  the  modern  Lutherans,  times  with  a  settled  place  of  abode,  as  Philip  at 

whose  works  evervwhere    surpass  all    others,  Csesarea,  and  Timothy  at  Ephesus  ;  "  that  they 

even   though   they  are   as  excellent  as  Rothe.  were  charismatically  endowed,  yet  not  to  the 

Harless,  in  his  Ethics,   develops  the  historj-  of  extent  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  the  apostles 

redeemed  man,  from  the  view  of  blessing,  pos-  being  the  direct  authoritative  representatives  of 

session,  and  preservation  of  salvation  (Heilsgut,  Christ,   the   prophets  who  spoke  in  the  spirit 

Heilsbesitz,    Heilsbewahrung),    in   a   churchly  possessing   divine  revelation,  whilst  the  evan- 

manner  with  full  citations  from   Luther.     He  gelists  preached  and  testified  to  the  gospel,  pre- 

emphasizes  the  truth  of  salvation,  which  Sar-  paring  the   way   for   the   settled   ministrj-.     It 

torius   {Die  Lehre  von  der  heil.  Liebe)  used  to  must  not  be  overlooked  that  the  distinction  is 

combine    Ethics  and  Dogmatics.     Wuttke  has  not  exclusive,  as  apostles  could  be  prophets  and 

treated  the  moral  very  fully  in  a  historical  man-  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  and  evangelists 

ner  and  gathered  immense  material.     Deep  and  might  be  pastors,  teachers,  or  both.     "In  a  word 

suggestive  is  the  work  of  Chr.  Schmid,  and  clear  they  might  be  called  specially  inspired  teachers  ; 

but  only   embracing  duty  Palmer's  Moral  des  the  evangelist  being  distinctivelv  and  originally 

Christenthians.     Culmann  has  used  the  divine  a  teacher  abroad,   aggressive,   awakening  :   the 

image  as  the  basis,  but  is  not  free  from  Baader's  teacher,  a  teacher  at  home,  quiet  and  edifying." 
theosophy,  while  Vilmar  has  given  an  evaug.        The  office  did   not  continue.     The  allusions 

treatment  in  his   Theol.  Moral,   conceiving  of  in  the  Didache  are  vague  and  much  disputed, 

moral  life  as  the  history-  of  sickness,  healing,  and  Harnack  holds  that  the  apostles  there  spoken 

sanctification.     In  Martensen's  Ethics,   general  of    were  evangelists  ;   but,  the  teachers,   there 

and  special,  containing  the  principles  and  ap-  mentioned,  are  more  probably  the  evangelists, 

plication.  Ethics   is   shown   in   its  wealth  and  wandering  teachers.      Theodoret   first  restricts 

beauty,     v.    Oettingen's  Sosialethik     attempts  the  term  to  itinerant  preachers, 
a  "  deductive  development  of  the  laws  of  Chris-       CEcumenius   applied   it   first    strictly   to  the 

tian  life  of  salvation   in  the  organism  of  man-  authors  of  the  Four  Gospels.     It  is  easy  to  see 

kind."     Simple  is  v.   Hofmann's  treatment  of  how  as  the  evangelist    and  teacher  converged, 

ethical  life  as  disposition  and  acti\-ity  in  all  its  the  title  of  evangelist  became  confined  to  the 

relations,  but  original,  and  showing  life  in  its  writers  of  the  Gospels. 

leading  outlines.     Luthardt  has  been  influenced        It  is  evident  that  the  modern  Church  has  no 

by  V.  Hofmann  in  thinking  of  morality  as  per-  ofljce  that  is  the  equivalent  of  the  ancient  office 

sonal  development   (person.   ]Vi-yden),  as  reaXiiy  of  the  evangelist.     It  merged  in  the  early  Church 

\n\-\rtVLon5AisTpos\X.\on  (IVirklichkeit  als  tugend-  into  the   regular  orders  of  the  ministry,   the 

ha/te  Gesinnung),  as  activity  in  dutiful  action  bishops  and   the  deacons  or  priests  becoming 

(Bethatigung  als  pflichimdssiges  Handeln).     v.  the  teachers. 

Frank  conceives  of  the  new  life  as  the  free  de-  in  the  Luth.  Church,  there  is  no  office 
velopment  of  a  man  of  God  m  himself,  m  the  corresponding  to  the  evangelist.  The  office  of 
spiritual  and  natural  worid.  Kahler  contem-  catechist  in  the  earlv  history  of  the  Church  in 
plates  the  completion  of  the  ethical  from  the  this  country  has  fe'atures  in  common.  The 
person  of  Christ.  All  these  impulses  ought  to  catechists  were  assistants  to  the  regular  minis- 
be  gathered  up  on  the  basis  of  freedom,  not  ters.  Thev  had  begun  the  work  of  preparation 
simply  as  the  fulfilment  of  former  stages  for  the  ministerial  office,  were  expected  to  con- 
(Dorner),  nor  incompletely  as  by  Wendt  (Bie  tiuue  their  studies  under  the  guidance  of  the 
chl.  Moral  voni  Standpunkt  dcr  chrl.  Freiheit),  ministry,  and  were  to  teach  in  the  schools  of  the 
but  making  freedom  the  centre  of  true  moral  congregations  under  the  ordained  pastors.  But 
life,  and  the  vital  principle  of  its  activity  in  they  also  assisted  the  pastors  in  preaching,  es- 
ever\'  relation.  pecially  in  the  localities  beyond  the  bounds  of 
Lit.  :  In  addition  to  works  mentioned,  see  the  regular  congregations.  The  catechist  could 
espec.  Luthardt,  Gcschichte  dcr  chrl.  Ethik,  teach,  preach,  and  also  baptize.  In  exceptional 
2te  Halfte,  1893  ;  and  Compendium  der  Theol.  cases,  they  were  permitted  to  give  to  the  sick 
Ethik,  1S96  ;  and  the  new  vol.  of  J.  Kost-  in  peril  of  death  the  Lord's  Supper,  but  the 
liD.  _  J.  H.  public  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was 
Eucharist.  See  Lord's  Supper.  left  to  the  ordained  ministers  who  visited  from 
Evangelist  and  Evangelization.  Evan-  time  to  time  the  congregations  served  by  the 
gey\st,euangelistcs,  "  a  preacher  of  good  news, "  catechists.  The  native  helpers  of  India  who 
is  from  the  same  root  as  the  word  translated  are  not  ordained  repeat  also  somewhat  the  work 
"gospel"    (euange/iflii)   and   to    "preach    the  of  the  evangelist. 

Word"    {euange/izomai).      The    word,    evan-       Under  the    general   term  of    evangelization 

gelist,  occurs  but  three  times  in  the  N.  T.  (Acts  much   of  the   aggressive  work    of  the  Luth. 


Evangelical  Alliance  174  Evangelical  Revie^v 

Church  may  be  included.     The  details  will  be  articles  by  the  University  of  Ingolstadt  bearing 

found    under  Foreign    Missions  and  Inner  date  1524.     Here  he  says  :  "  I  do  not  desire  to 

Missions.                                                   C.  S.  A.  give  occasion  to  the  frivolous,  who  vaunt  theni- 

Evangelical  Alliance,  The,  was  formed  in  selves  as  evangelical  and  are  not,  to  encourage 
London  in  1846  by  800  brethren  from  many  them  in  their  audacity."  And  again:  "We 
countries,  and  of  50  different  evangelical  de-  have  such  a  scandalous  and  vile  name  before 
nominations.  Its  object  was  not  to  create  the  world  as  no  one  had  these  thousand  years, 
unity  but  to  give  expression  to  the  truth  of  its  If  they  can  call  one  Lutheran  or  evangelical 
motto,  unum  corpus  suiniis  in  Christo.  At  first  they  think  they  have  called  him  a  devil  a  thou- 
it  merely  proposed  to  seek  to  advance  the  sand  times  over. "  From  this  it  is  evident  that 
Christian  religion,  and  to  counteract  the  influ-  the  name  Ev.  is  older  than  the  name  Protestant ; 
ence  of  infidelity  and  Romanism  and  other  that  it  was  not  first  claimed  by  the  Reformers, 
forms  of  error  and  superstition.  But  almost  but  by  the  Anabaptist  or  Miinzer  party,  and 
immediately  appeals  came  to  the  Conference  in  that  it  was  used  by  the  Papists  as  an  opprobrious 
behalf  of  religious  liberty,  and  thus  it  was  early  epithet  for  the  followers  of  Luther.  The 
led  into  the  special  field  in  which  it  has  espe-  Lutherans  accepted  it,  for  in  the  preface  to  the 
cially  labored,  that  of  protecting  the  victims  of  Solida  Declaratio  (1577)  they  speak  of  their 
religious  persecution.  Among  those  who  have  churches  as  "the  evangelical  churches"  (M. 
been  aided  by  its  work  are  the  Lutherans  in  the  565,  3)-  The  Luth.  Church  in  some  countries, 
Baltic  Provinces,  the  Nestorians  in  Persia,  notably  Wuertemberg,  is  officially  called  the 
Protestants  in  Spain  and  Austria,  Stundists  in  Evangelical  Church.— In  styling  itself  Evan- 
Russia,  and  the  Armenians.  As  its  members  gelical  Lutheran  the  Luth.  Church  does  not 
include  manv  who  have  access  to  those  stand-  intend  to  qualify  the  word  Lutheran,  as  if  there 
ing  high  in '  authority,  it  has  frequently  been  were  a  certain  Lutheranism  which  is  not 
able  to  render  aid  where  the  ordinary  agencies  evangelical  ;  but  the  term  Lutheran  qualifies 
of  politics  and  diplomacy  would  have  failed.  evangelical,     though    grammatically   this    ap- 

The  Alliance  is  not  a  union  of  churches  or  of  pears  unnatural,  because  many  who  call  them- 
representatives  of  churches,  but  simply  of  in-  selves  evangelical  have  no  claim  upon  the  name, 
dividual  Christians  who  are  in  sympathy  with  departing  in  essential  doctrines  from  the  gospel, 
its  aims.  It  has  adopted  a  number  of  doctrinal  Since  1817,  when  Fred.  Wm.  III.  of  Prussia,  as 
statements  as  its  basis,  but  this  is  not  to  be  re-  summus  episcofiis  of  the  Protestant  Church  in 
garded  as  a  creed  or  confession,  but  only  as  an  his  country,  united  the  Lutherans  and  Reformed 
indication  of  the  kind  of  people  who  would  be  in  his  kingdom  upon  a  compromise  basis— the 
regarded  as  welcome  to  membership.  It  has  Lutherans  in  a  sense  giving  up  the  doctrine  of 
branches  in  many  countries,  and  at  the  Inter-  their  confessions  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  whilst 
national  Conferences,  which  are  held  at  inter-  the  Reformed  surrendered  their  Calvinistic 
vals  of  about  six  years,  eminent  Christians  predestinarianism — this  union  is  called  the 
from  all  lands  unite  in  the  discussion  of  the  Evangelical  Church  of  Prussia.  It  only  ex- 
topics.                                                       G.  U.  W.  tends  to  the   older  provinces  and  does  not  in- 

Evangelical  Church.  The  name  "Evan-  dude  those  more  recently  acquired,  to  wit  :  Han- 
gelical,"  or  "Evangelicals,"  is  as  old  as,  and  over,  Hesse-Nassau,  and  Schleswig-Holstein. 
even  older,  than  the  name  "Protestants."  Nassau-Baden,  Rhenish-Bavana,  and  parts  of 
Whilst  this  name  dates  from  the  second  diet  Hesse  also  accepted  the  union.  Much  as  a 
at  Spires  in  1529,  when  5  German  princes  and  14  compromise  m  religious  matters  is  to  be  re- 
cities  entered  a  solemn  "  protest  "  against  the  gretted,  still  the  great  mass  of  the  people  hold 
decrees  of  this  diet,  the  name  "  Evangelical  "  fast  to  their  Lutheranism,  the  proportion  of  the 
had  its  origin  in  the  stress  laid  upon  the  preach-  Reformed  element  having  been  exceedingly 
ing  of  the  gospel  {euang:elion)  by  Luther  and  small,  and  the  pastors  of  the  state  church  as  a 
his  co-laborers  over  against  the  errors,  the  legal-  rule  use  Luther's  Smaller  Catechism  in  their  cate- 
ism,  and  the  fables  of  Rome.  From  the  fact  chetical  instructions.  This  Evangelical  Church 
that  the  Reformers  preached  the  gospel  pure  and  or  Prussian  Union  (see  Union)  has  also  been 
simple  and  demanded  that  it  alone  be  the  true  transplanted  to  this  country.  It  is  the  German 
and  unerring  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  they  and  Evangelical  Synod  of  North  America  and  num- 
their  followers  were  called  Evangelische  a.nd.  bers  185,000  communicants.  As  it  does  not 
they  accepted  the  name.  As  early  as  1532  in  organize  English  churches  or  provide  for  Eng- 
a  sermon  on  the  gospel  for  the  3d  Sunday  in  lish  preaching,  its  young  people  are  lost  to  the 
Advent  Luther  speaks  of  the  name  as  being  then  English  denominations  about  them.  Some  are 
of  common  usage  and  not  recent,  when  he  says  :  gathered  into  Luth.  churches.  In  the  East 
"  The  voice  of  this  preacher  (John  the  Baptist)  this  synod  has  been  a  hindrance  to  the  churchly 
they  will  not  hear,  and  the  Saviour  they  will  development  of  Luth.  congregations,  as  it  has 
not  accept.  The  larger  part  persecute  this  catered  to  and  strengthened  unchurchly  as- 
doctrine,  and  our  own  people  who  are  called  sociations.  It  is  much  less  Lutheran  than  the 
Evangelische  do  not  value  it  "  (Eriang.  ed.  i,  Prussian  Union  and  rejects  Luther's  Catechism 
152).  Similar  statements  occur  repeatedly  about  and  the  Augsburg  Confession.  "The  United 
this  time  in  his  sermons  and  other  writings  (cf.  Evangelical  Church  "  was  organized  m  1895  by 
Erl.  ed.  9,  351  •  13,  86  ;  46,  67  ;  17,  45  ;  47,  14;  the  minority  party  of  the  Evangelical  Associa- 
36,  411  ;  48,  p.  404,  408,  and  many  others).  Per-  tion  (Methodist)  and  numbers  70,000  mem- 
haps  the  earliest  occurrence  of  the  term  in  bers.  ^  ^  J.N. 
Luther's  writings  is  the  reference  to  the  name  Evangelical  Review,  theological  quarterly, 
in  his  publication  and  refutation  of  seventeen  published  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.   (1849-70).     Edi- 


Ewald                                175  Eystcr 

tors  :     1849,   W.    M.    Reynolds  ;     1S50,    C.    P.  Exegetical  Works.     See  Commentaries. 

^f^"""  •«'^^^^A^^^i.-^'■^'l'^f•"i^,;  ^^-  ^7'        Exorcism.     A  solemn  ceremony,  intended  to 

nolds  ;  1857-60,  C.  P.  Krauth,  \\  .  M.  Revnolds  ^^     1  j,^^  ,1^,.;,  f,„^        .^^^  „,  ^^^        ^j  ^^.j^.  j^ 

and  M.  L.  Stoever  ;  186.,  \\    M.  Reynolds  and  ^/^^^^  ^^j^en  possession.     The  ancient  Church 

M.  L,  Stoever;    i862-,o    M.  L.  Stoever.     The  shared  the  Jewish  belief,  reflected  in  the  New 

prevailing  tendency  of  the  articles  was  in  the  Testament,  that  many  diseases  were  due  to  de- 

direction  of  a  mild  confessional  Lutheranism,  ^^^^^^^^  possession  i   and  had  the  conviction 

although  free  expression   was   allowed  also  to  ^j^^^  ^^^  /i^^,^  ^.„^lj  1    .  -^  ^^^     ^^^.^^  ^j  ^^^ 

the   champions  ot  the  opposite   side      Among  ^,.^1            ^^^ji  ^^  ^,^^  expelled  by  the  power 

Its  chief  contributors  were  Drs.  C.  K  SchaefTer.  ^^^  ^^^^  „f  Christ.     The  possessed  (mou- 

?•  r-  ^'^T   -J    '  I  «   ll'""'  ^-   I-.S^^'i?!'^*'  "'''""0  had  a  place  in  the  Church,  were  praved 

F.  A   Muhlenberg,  S  S.  bchmucker  J.  G.  Mor-  f^^  -^'^^^^  ^^^.-       ^nd  were  under  the  care  of 

ns,    M.  \alentine     J    A.   Brown,    M.  Loy,  M.  ^.r^rm/,.  ^ho  laid  their  hands  upon  them  dailv, 

Jacobs    C.\\  .Schaeffer,  E.  Greenwald,  J.  \V .  ^.jth  praver  ;  before  death  thev  were  admitted 

Richards,  G.  A.  Wenzel,  and  the  editors.     Dr.  ^^   baptism,    and,  in  case  of   recoverv,  to  the 

M.  L.  Stoever  contributed  sketches  of  the  lives  jj^j^.  %                ^^^  -^  „^  ^^^^   ^^  ordination. 

t'    «3   Lutheran   ministers.      A   large    part    of  -j-j^;-   recognition  of  a  special  duty  to  a  class 

Krauth  s   Co,isr,-^2/i:'e    Re/ormaho>,   f^rst    ap-  ^^:^^^   ^-{thoMX  doubt,  included  the  insane,  led 

peared  as  contributions  to  this  journal.      The  j„  ^  betterment  of  their  condition  and  finally 

death  of  Dr.  Stoever  closed  its  career.     It  was  ^^  intelligent  methods  for  their  recover^•.     At  i 

succeeded  at  Gettysburg  by  the  Lutheran  Quar-  ^^^^^     ^^^^  exorcism   became  connect'ed  with 

terly,  first  edited  by  Drs.  J.  A.  Brown   and  M.  baptism.     In  the  Roman  Service  (and  the  Greek) 

Valentine,  and  still  published.              H.  E.  J.  the  unclean  spirit  is  duly  exorcised  before  bap- 

Ewald,  Geo.  Henry  Aug.,  b.  Xov.  16,  1S03,  tism.     The  first  three  Sundays  of  Lent  preserve 

in  Gottingen,  prof,  of  oriental  languages  and  in  the  Gospels  a  memorial  of  the  preparation  of 

philosophy  there,  called  to  Tiibingen  1S38,  re-  catechumens  for  their  renunciation  of  the  devil, 

turned  to  Gottingen   1848,  where  he  was  pen-  etc.,  and  their  delivery- from  his  power.     Luther 

sioned  1867,  because  he  would  not  take  the  oath  retained  the  form  of  exorcism  in  his  Tanfbiich- 

of  loyalty  to  Prussia,  and  d.  Jlay  4,  1875.     Lib-  lein,  and   he  and  JNIelanchthon   defended   the 

eral  in  tendency,  he  was  one  of  the  most  thor-  custom,  and  it  was  consequently  admitted  into 

ough  O.  T.  scholars  and  exegetes.     Among  his  all    the   Orders    of  a   strictly   Lutheran    tj-pe. 

numerous  grammatical  and  expositon,'  publica-  Zwingli  and  Calvin  condemned  it.     The  Orders 

tions  the  most  prominent  are  :   The  Poet.  Books  of  S.  W.  German}-  followed  them.     It  came  to 

of  the  O.  T.  (1835),  The  Pi-ophets  of  the  O.  T.  be  recognized  as  a  mate  of  Lutheranism  and 

(1845),  and  The  History  of  Israel  (8  vols.,  3d  was  the  subject  of  heated  controversy.     When 

ed.,  1S64-186S).  the   Prussian   Order  of   1558  dropped    it,   the 

Exclusive  Particles.     The  terms  employed  Estates    protested   against   what    they   rightly 

in   the   article   of   iustification   to   exclude 'all  Judged  to  be  an  encroachment  of  Calvinism; 

human    merits    and    co-operation.       Such   are  and  when  a  later  Order  restored  it,  it  was  on  the 

"alone,"   "of  grace,"   "without  works,"  etc.  ground  that,  while  they  recognized  it  to  be  un- 

(See  Formula  oj  Concord,  Art.  III.,  and  Chem-  necessarj-,  yet  they  wished  to  conform  to  Wit- 

nitz,  Loci  Theologici,  II.  2S2  sqq.)  ^enberg.     Our  theologians  explain  that  it  is  an 

'E<..r>»«,.'^««;..n'f^»v.      T-u          1     •      r        XI.  indifferent  matter  ( an  <ja/a*/;(7;-t>?;  1  and  merely 

Excommunication.    The  exclusion  from  the  significative.     Its  only  use  is  to  emphasize  the 

Church  rests  upon  Matt.  16  :  19  ;  18  :  15  ff. ;  I  Cor.  „°  ^^^i  ^j^f^j  ^^^  „^/^    condition  of  the  child. 

5  :  2  ;  Eph.  5  .•  II  ;  I  Tim.  I  :  20  ;  p  :  20   2 1  ;  Tit.  ^  ^^^  f^n^^  j^^^  jj^^/^  i„  ^^  Luth.   Church 

3:10.    etc.      In   Its   administration   the   Luth.  since  the  seventeenth  centurv.     It  is  remarkable 

Church  rejected    the  greater  ban    (see  Ban),  x\,^tt\x^  Berlin  Court  and  Cathedral  Agenda  ^i 

because  it  was  a  civil  punishment  (Smal.  Art.,  ^§22  revived  it,  in  the  words.  "  Let  the  spirit  of 

Part  III.,  Art.  IX).    The  smaller  excommunica-  ^^^  ^^^j^^^  ^^.^      1^^^   j^   ^^^   j^^l^.  Ghost;" 

tion,   exclusion   from   the  Lord  s  Supper,   was  ^ut  its  example  has   been   followed   bv  none, 

maintained  as  a  pastoral  means  to  lead  the  sm-  j,-^^  j^  j^  ^^  be  desired  that  a  merely  significative 

ner  to  repentance  (I  Cor  5:5).     (See  Luther's  ceremony,    useless    without    explanation,   and 

Sermon  on  the  Bann^Jr^  ed.  27,  50  ff    and  /;,-  ^j.^,^.  ^  confuse  the  simple  as  to  the  essentials 

■^'f',  A,^  '^Vi  -Jr  '^j  y^Tfr  '^^T^^^c^"  of  baptism,  should  be  r  stored.  (See  Herzog. 
Apol.  Art.  ^l\.-  Snt.  A,i.  III..  \II  )  (See  p  ^^ j,  j^^^^^i  ^^^  iij_  ^^Ither's  P^z^l 
Keys,  Power  of)  The /-«:«.' refusal  of  the  torale  :  Did.  Christian  Antiquities.)  E.  T.  H. 
Lord  s  Supper,  with  its  depnval  of  the  right  of  —  ,  _  .,  ^  j 
sponsorship,  churchly  marriage  and  burial,  -t-yster,  David,  pastor,  b.  Adams  Co.,  Pa., 
could  be  exercised  bv  the  pastor.  But  Luther  1S02,  graduated  at  Dickinson  College,  1824  ; 
and  MelanchUion  would  have  the  congregation  studied  theology-  under  Dr.  G.  Lochman  ;  pastor 
approve  (Mt.  18  :  17).  The  public  exclusion  ^  S'-  JIatthew's,  Philadelphia,  1825  ;  Martins- 
from  all  privileges  except  hearing  the  gospel  o"""?  '^'^^  Shepherdstown,  \a.,  1826-31  ;  Dans- 
was  considered  as  greater,  and  was  later  exer-  "'^e,  N.  Y..  1S31-35:  Johnstown,  N.  Y.,  1835- 
cised  by  the  consistories.  In  the  seventeenth  55-  D.  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  1861. 
centur\-  certain  ci\-il  punishments,  as  standing  at  Eyster,  Michael,  an  eloquent  preacher,  b. 
the  church  door,  banishment,  etc.,  were  again  near  York,  Pa.,  1814,  educated  at  Gettysburg, 
added.  ( See  Gerhard,  Loci,  V.  193,  220 ;  VI.  pastor  at  Williamsburg,  Greencastle,  and 
131,  193,  469,  470  ff.  ;  works  and  article  on  Greensburg.  where  he  d.  in  1853,  an  influential 
Church  Pouty  ;  Church  Discipline.)  member  of  the  Pittsburgh  Synod. 


Faber                               178  Falckuer 

■p  many  j-ears  was  blind,    and,  notwithstanding 
former  life  in  New  York,  had  the  confidence  of 

Faber,  Basil,  b.  1520, in Sorau.Lausnitz, rector  '^^  Swedes.                                            H.  E.  J. 

at   Nordhausen,    Tennstadt,  and  Quedlinburg,  Faith.     See  Justification. 

where  as  a  strict  Lutheran  he  lost  his  position  Falckner,   Daniel,   was  the   son   of   Daniel 

opposmg   Melanchthoniamsm.      He   translated  palckner,  a  Luth.   pastor  at  Langenrainsdorf, 

Luther's  commentary  on  Genesis  into  German,  Saxony.     He  was  educated  for  the  ministry  and 

and  was  a  co-worker  on  the  first  four  Magde-  closely  connected  with  A.  H.  Francke  and  the 

burg  centuries.  pietistic  circles  at  Erfurt  and  other  places.     In 

Faber,  Zachaeus,  b.  1583,  at  Roeckmtz,  near  jgg^  he  came  to  America  and  associated  with  the 

Wurzen,    161 1  ;    superintendent    in   Chemnitz,  German  pietists  in  Pennsylvania.  He  returned  to 

author  of  the  hymn  "  Herr,  ich  bin  em  Gast  auf  Europe  in  1698,  and  in  1700  once  more  set  out  for 

Erden."     He  d.  in  1632.                              A.  S.  America,  bringing  with  him  his  younger  brother 

Fabricius,  Friedrich,  b.  1642,  at  Stettin,  d.  Justus  and  a  number    of    pietistic    emigrants, 

there    1703,  as   pastor  of   St.   Nicolai   Church.  For  a  time  he  and  his  brother  acted  as  attorneys 

Author  of  the  hymn  "  Zeuch  uns  Dir  nach,  so  for  Benjamin  Furley  and  the  Frankfort   Land 

kommen  wir,"  freely  trsl.  by  Miss  Winkworth  Company  ;  and  part  of  a  tract  of  land  formerly 

for  the  Choral  Book  for  England,  "  Draw  us  to  belonging  to  that  company  still  bears  the  name 

Thee,  Lord  Jesus  Christ."     The  hymn  is  some-  of   Falckner's   Swamp.     By  the   dishonesty  of 

times   ascribed   to   Fr.    Funcke    (i686),    or    to  his   associates  he  was  rendered  penniless,  and 

Countess  Ludasmilia  Elizabeth.                  A.  S.  in    later    years   we   find   him    in   New   Jersey 

Fabricius,  Johann  Jacob,  b.  1618,  at  Len-  as  the  pastor  of  Luth.  congregations  at  Rari- 
nep,  Grand  Duchy  of  Berg,  studied  theology  at  tan,  Muehlstein,  Uylekil,  Renimerspach,  Han- 
the  University  of  Rostock,  where  the  preaching  over,  Rockaway.  In  1724  and  1725  we  find 
of  Luetkemann  made  a  deep  impression  on  him.  him  oflBciating  in  the  German  settlements 
He  was  a  most  faithful  pastor,  preacher,  and  on  the  Hudson,  formerly  served  by  Koch- 
catechist,  serving  congregations  at  Schwelm,  erthal.  In  1727  he  sent  two  collections  from 
Zwolle,  and  Sulzbach.  He  was  unjustly  sus-  his  congregations  toward  the  erection  of  the 
pected  and  persecuted  as  a  Weigelian  and  Ana-  new  Luth.  church  at  New  York,  his  own  con- 
baptist,  especially  on  account  of  some  of  his  tribution  being  in  both  cases  12  shillings,  and 
writings,  such  as  Egypt,  initch  afflicted  and  in  the  dedication  of  that  church  he  took  an 
yet  hardened :  The  Apostate  Sham  Christianity  active  part.  In  1731,  with  his  consent,  a  call 
of  the  Pi-esent  Day.     He  d.  in   Amsterdam  in  was  sent   to   Europe  for  a  minister  who  was 

1670.  ( See  Dr.  G.  H.  Schubert,  The  Life  of  to  take  charge  of  his  congregations,  which  he 
J.  f.  F.,  and  Goebel,  Geschichte  des  christ-  was  no  longer  able  to  serve  with  due  regularity, 
lichen  Lebens,  vol.  2. )                                  A.  S.  since,  though  still  in  fair  physical  health,  his 

Fabricius,  John  Philip,  b.  at  Kleeberg,  mental  vigor  had  declined.  After  the  arrival 
Hesse,  1711,  d.  at  Madras,  1791.  The  son  of  a  of  his  successor,  Jlagister  Wolff,  he  continued 
godly  family,  he  studied  law  at  Giessen  in  the  to  reside  in  his  former  charge  on  the  Raritan. 
days' of  J.  J.  Rambach,  prof,  theol.,  and  in  1736  He  seems  to  have  died  in,  or  soon  after, 
went  to  Halle  to  study  theology.  A  teacher  in  I74i-  A.  L.  G. 
Francke's  schools,  he  was  called  to  India,  where  Falckner,  Justus,  b.  Nov.  22,  1672,  at  Lan- 
he  arrived  in  Sept.,  1741.  He  preached  his  first  genrainsdorf,  Saxony,  where  his  father  was  pas- 
Tamil  sermon.  Good  Friday,  1742.  On  Christ-  tor,  was  enrolled  as  a  student  at  Halle  in  1693. 
mas, '42,  he  was  assigned  to  Madras,  where  he  re-  In  August,  1700,  he,  together  with  his  elder 
mained  until  his  death.  Zealous  and  successful  brother  Daniel,  arrived  in  Pennsylvania,  as 
in  his  daily  preaching  and  teaching,  he  excelled  attorneys  and  surveyors.  (See  art.  above.) 
in  the  gift  of  language.  F.  retranslated  the  It  seems  that  Justus  had  left  his  native  country 
Ziegenbalg-Schultze  Tamil  Bible  {1758),  and  largely  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  the  ministry, 
issued  his  own  translation  of  the  N.  T.  {1772).  for  which  he  had  been  prepared  and  was  emi- 
The  Fabricius  version  of  the  Tamil  Bible  is  still  nently  qualified.  In  Pennsylvania  he  made 
cherished  as  the  "  golden."  His  Tamil  Hymn-  the  acquaintance  of  the  Swedish  missionaries 
book  (1774)  is  still  popular  and  "facile  prin-  Bjoerck  and  Rudman,  and  when  the  latter, 
ceps."  F.  suffered  great  hardships  in  the  having  spent  a  short  time  in  New  York  as  the 
"  Thirty  Years' War  in S.  India."  His  brother  minister  of  the  Dutch  Lutherans  there,  was 
Sebastian,  inspector  of  the  Canstein  Bible  House  forced  by  failing  health  to  quit  the  field,  he, 
at  Halle,  was  for  long  years  the  secretary-  of  the  before  his  departure,  induced  the  old  congrega- 
mission  board  of  the  "Fathers  at  Halle"  and  tiou  to  call  Justus  F.  as  his  successor  in  October, 
the  trusted  friend  of  the  missionaries  in  India  1703.  F.  accepted  the  call,  but  declined  to 
in  every  way.  W.  W.  preach  a  trial  sermon,  and  was  ordained  by 
Fabritius,  Jacob,  missionary  to  America  in  the  Swedish  ministers  on  Nov.  24,  in  Gloria 
seventeenth  century.  Known  first  as  pastor  at  Dei  Church  at  Wicaco,  being  the  first  Luth. 
Grosglogau  in  Silesia  ;  sent  by  Luth.  consis-  minister  ordained  in  America.  On  Dec.  2, 
tory  of  Amsterdam  in  1669  to  New  Amsterdam  he  arrived  in  New  York  and  preached  his  first 
(New  York).  Many  charges  against  him  in  the  sermon  thereon  the  third  Sunday  in  Advent, 
records  of  that  time.     Compelled  to  leave   in  His  parish  extended  from  New  York  and  Hack- 

1671,  he  became  pastor  of  Swedish  Church  at  ensack,  in  the  south,  to  Albany,  Loonenburg, 
Wilmington,  Del.  From  1677  to  his  death  in  Klinckenberg,  Coxsackie,  Kinderhook,  Clave- 
1693,   pastor  at  Wicaco    (Philadelphia).      For  rack  and  other  Dutch  settlements  in  the  north. 


Falk  177  Fcucrborn 

In  the  course  of  years  the  Gennan  settlements  of  how  our  Church  emphasizes  the  dutj-  of  family 
Rosenthal,  Shawanggunk,  Rheiiibeck,  Queens-  worship.  Up  to  the  Thirty  Years'  War  the 
bur)',  West  Camp,  and  Schoharie  were  also  com-  family  life  of  the  people  was  penetrated  with 
iiiitted  to  his  pastoral  care.  From  numerous  en-  song,  prayer  (at  the  ringing  of  the  prayer-bells), 
tries,  not  onh-  of  names  and  dates,  but  also  of  and  the  Word  of  God.  Pietism  laid  great  stress 
prayers  and  supplications,  in  the  record  book  of  on  house-devotions.  Spener  urged  this  as  a 
his  congregation,  still  preserved  in  the  archives  special  sphere  of  the  spiritual  priesthood. 
of  St.  Matthew's  Luth.  Church  in  New  York,  F.  Liberalism  and  rationalism  even  did  not  destroy 
appears  to  have  been  a  most  faithful  and  devoted  common  morning  and  evening  prayer,  table 
shepherd  of  his  flock,  which  comprised  not  pra3-er,  etc.,  among  the  peasantry-.  A  reintro- 
only  Dutch  and  Gennan,  but  also  Negro  and  duction  of  household  worship  has  also  taken 
Indian  souls.  To  indoctrinate  his  people  the  place  in  Christian  institutions  and  associations, 
more  thoroughly  and  to  provide  them  with  and  in  the  homes  even  of  the  nobility.  In 
weapons  against  their  Calvinistic  neighbors,  he,  America  the  Catechism  has  not  had  its  due 
in  170S,  published  the  first  book  of  a  Luth.  place  in  family  devotions,  but  reading  of  the 
minister  printed  in  America,  a  treatise  in  ques-  Scriptures  and  prayer  have  been  common.  The 
tions  and  answers  on  the  chief  doctrines  of  the  Morning  and  Evening  Suffrages  in  the  Common 
Christian  religion,  which  was  highly  praised  Service,  and  various  books  of  devotion,  such  as 
by  V.  E.  Loescher  as  a  "  Compendium  Doc-  Family  Prayer,  by  Dr.  C.  W.  Schaeffer  ;  Jesus 
trinae  Anti-Calvinianum."  In  earlier  days  he  our  Table  Guest,  by  Dr.  E.  Greenwald  ;  The 
had  also  written  religious  verse.  His  hj-mn  Golden  Altar,  hy  Dr.  Seiss,  have  offered  assist- 
"  Auf,  ihr  Christen,  Christi  Glieder,"  probably  ance  in  this  dutv.  Among  many  valuable 
written  while  he  was  a  student  in  Halle,  and  works  in  German  Lohe's  Sa>ncn-A'drncr,  the 
published  in  the  Halle  Gesangbuch  of  1697,  was  Altgemcines  Gcbetbuch  dcr  Allgcmeitien  Lu- 
translated  into  English,  "  Rise,  ye  children  of  tlierischeH  Konferenz,  and  Dieffenbach's  Haus 
salvation."  F.  d.  1723,  having  perfonned  his  ^^(';;(/<' may  be  mentioned.  C.  A.  M. 
last  ministerial  act  recorded  on  September  4,  Fasting.  The  value  and  benefit  of  fasting 
at  Philhpsburg,  N.  Y.  A.  L.  G.  has  never  been  denied  in  the  Luth.  Church. 
Falk,  Johann  Daniel,  b.  1768,  at  Danzig,  of  The  teachings  of  the  Scriptures  (Acts  13  :  2  ; 
a  Reformed  father  and  Moravian  mother,  Luke  21  :  34  ;  Matt.  17:21;  Acts  14  :  23  ;  Col. 
studied  at  Halle  (17S7),  settled  in  Weimar  2:16;  Gal.  4:9;  i  Tim.  4:1;  i  Cor.  9:  27) 
(1798)  as  a  litterateur,  acquainted  with  Wie-  and  of  the  Confession  (Aug.  Con.  XXVI., 
land.  Herder,  and  Goethe.  Moved  by  the  dis-  XXVIII. ,  Apol.  VIII.,  Smal.  A>t.  III.,  Smaller 
tress  consequent  upon  the  German  war  for  Cat'm  VI.,  Larger  Cat'm  V.  37,  Form.  Cone. 
freedom,  he  founded  with  Horn  "The  Society  X.)  entirely  agree  in  maintaining  that  "fasting 
of  Friends  in  Necessity, "  from  which  arose  the  ...  is  a  good  external  discipline,"  useful  to. 
"  Lutherstift,"  the  first  institute  for  neglected  "  keep  the  body  under,"  on  the  one  hand  ;  and,. 
boys,  which  gave  a  mighty  impulse  to  inner  on  the  other,  that  it  is  not  to  be  required,  and; 
missions.  F.  was  also  a  hynm-writer.  His  has  no  merit  to  "avail  for  the  extinguishing 
famous  hymn,  "  O  du  froehli'che,  o  du  selige,"  and  prevention  of  guilt"  (Aquinas).  Best- 
for  Christmas,  Easter,  and  Whitsuntide,  was  man  ( Geschichte  der  christlichen  Sitte,  II.  330) 
transl.  into  English  by  Dr.  Kennedy  (1S63),  describes  the  fasting  of  the  early  Christians  on 
"  Hail,  thou  glorious,  thou  victorious."  F.  d.  Wednesdaj-s  and  Fridays  "  as  a  sign  that  in  eat- 
1826.  (Stein,  J.  Falck,  Halle,  1881.)  A.  S.  ing  and  drinking,  as  in  all  things,  moderation  is 
Fall  of  Man.  See  OriGin.^l  Sin.  ^o  be  observed.  Yet  they  certainly  knew  that  the 
_.,-_,.  ,  ,  .  .  ,  .  true  meanmg  01  lastmg  is  precisely  this  mner 
Family  Worship,  of  value  in  the  study  of  moderation."  (See  also  Lent.  1  C.  A.  M. 
this  subject  are  ;  Gen.  18  :  ig  ;  2  Sam.  6  :  20  ;  t'o„i,+  t«v.«  t,  t^  ^  ^  •  o  1  t, 
Prov.  2^:6;  Job  1:4,  5  ;  Josh.  24  :  15  ;  Eph.  „  Fecht,  John,  b.  Dec.  25,  1636,  m  Salzburg, 
6:4;  Acts  10:2,  30;  -'icts  16:15.  The  patri-  Breisgau,  prof.,  supt.,  and  consistonal  counsel- 
archal  government  involved  the  priesthood  of  "^  ^S^°''°=^'  ^l'^--^  ^e  d.  1716,  a  defender  of 
the  father  of  the  family.  Among  eariv  Chris-  ^^f  "'.'^  orthodoxy  ag  pietism  in  his  dogniat.c- 
tians  it  was  felt  that  the  married  relation  itself  Polemical  and  catechetical  wntings  He  denied 
should  minister  to  devotion.  Thanksgiving  at  "'^t  the  departed  Spener  should  be  called  the 
table  and  daily  morning  prayer  were  common,  f  "^^'^-  ^e  is  noted  for  the  excellent  Meek- 
Later,  priest  and  cloister  more  and  more  sup-  enburg  catechism  of  1717,  which  he  published, 
planted  individual  and  family  worship.  The  ^""f^f  '"^'i  '"^  colleague  Grunenberg. 
Reformation,  with  its  doctrine  of  the  universal  Feldner,  L.,  b.  June  11,  1S05,  at  Kiegnitz,  a 
priesthood  of  believers,  brought  a  revival  of  Breslau  Lutheran,  converted  from  rationalism 
devotion  in  the  household.  Luther's  House  by  Dr.  Scheibel.  Active  in  the  inner  mission, 
Postils  (preached  to  his  own  household);  the  ^^  became  the  supt.  of  the  Rhine  diocese  of 
Catechism,  with  its  parts,  "in  the  plain  form  the  Breslauers  (1858),  where  he  strengthened 
in  which  the  head  of  the  family  should  teach  confessional  Lutheranism.  In  spirit  he  was 
them  to  his  household  ;  "  the  short  introduction  earnestand  decided. 

to  the  Larger  Catechism,  in  which  Luther  says  Festivals.    See  Church  FeSTivai,S;  Church 

that  the  house-father  is  in  duty  bound  to  hear  Year. 

and  question    his  children  and    servants,   and  Feuerhom,  Justus,  b.    1587,  in    Herford.   a 

earnestly  see  to  it  that  they  know  and  learn  the  Giessener  theologian,  who  maintained  ag.  the 

Cat'm ;    together   with    a    multitude   of  devo-  Tubingen  theologians,  that   Christ  in   his    hu- 

tional  works  prepared   for  this  pm-pose,  show  miliation  completely  abandoned  his  divine  attri- 


Filitz  178  Flaciu§  Illyricus 

butes,  performing  his  miracles  by  the  power  of  in  Brandenburg,  d.  1896  ;  from  1877  chief 
the  Holy  Spirit.  pastor  and  superintendent  at  Gross-Ottersleben, 

Filitz,  Dr.  Friedrich,  b.  1804,  in  Thuerin-  near  Magdeburg,  editor  of  the  Kirchenlieder- 
gen,  d.  1S76,  in  Mueiichen,  a  prominent  com-  Lexicon  (1878-1879),  containing  notes  on  some 
poser  and  writer  on  earlier  Luth  church  music  4.500  German  hynins  a  work  which  is  indis- 
who  was  for  some  time  associated  with  Erie  pensable  to  the  student  of  German  hymnology. 
in  Berlin.  In  1S47  he  published  for  Bunsen's  He  also  founded  the  first  German  magazine  de- 
hymn-book  a  choral  book  containing  223  tunes,  voted  entire  y  to  bymnology.  Blatter  fuer 
of  which  eight  are  of  his  ow5  composi-  //j"««o/o^/^  (1883)  At  the  time  of  his  death 
,.  °  A   S         he  was  at  work  with  a  continuation  01   Fnuip 

_■.    ,       J      _     ,,       ni,„_--u    i^       r^\-  ■  S-      \      Wackernagel's  great  hjTiinological  work,  under 
Finland,    Luth.    Church   m.     Christianity    ^^^  ^-^^^   -Jyas    Kirchenlied    Ses    siebenzehnten 
was  farst  introduced  into  Finland  m  1157,  but  it     Tahrhutiderts  A.  S. 

was   not   until  1293  that  Finland  wks  made  a  -^    _.     ,         „',    .  .. ^        •      .,.,       x^'     ■  u 

Christian  province^^  At  the  time  of  the  Refor-  ^  FlScher,  Christian,  pastor  in  the  Danish 
mation,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  many  of  the  Luth.  Church  on  St.  Thomas,  West  Indies, 
people  still  lived  in  paganism  and  practised  devoted  special  attention  to  the  spiritual  inter- 
their  heathen  rites.  The  Reformation  was  in-  ests  of  the  negroes.  In  1713  he  baptized  the  first 
troducedin  1528  under  GustavusVasa  of  Sweden,  slave  on  that  island,  fhis  was  23  ).ears  before 
of  which  country  Finland  was  then  a  province,  the  Moravians  began  their  missions  in  the  West 
The  bishop,  Martin  Skytte,  though  an  adherent    Indies.  „,    .  .     , 

of  the  Pope,  sent  seven  young  men  to  the  Fischer  (Vischer),  Christoph,  b.  1520,  at 
University  of  Wittenberg,  among  whom  was  Joachimsthal,  Bohemia,  pastor  at  Jueterbogk, 
Michael  Agricola,  who  returned  to  Finland  (1544),  superintendent  at  Schmalkalden(i552),  in 
firmly  grounded  in  the  Luth.  doctrine  and  be-  Meiningen  (1571),  court  preacher  at  Celle(i574), 
came  the  first  Luth.  bishop  (1550-1557).  Agri-  chief  pastor  of  St.  Martin's  Church  at  Halber- 
cola  was  the  founder  of  Finnish  literature  stadt  ( 1577),  d.  in  Celle  as  general  superintend- 
(1542).  The  Church  of  Finland  has  at  present  ent  of  Lueneburg.  Author  of  the  Passion 
four  bishops,  the  bishop  in  Abo  being  the  arch-  hymn,  "  Wir  danken  Dir,  Herr  Jesu  Christ" 
bishop.  The  bishops  visit  each  parish  every  (We  bless  Thee,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord),  trans- 
five  years,  besides  making  frequent  inspection  lated  by  Dr.  Kennedy  (1S63).  A.  S. 
tours  with  the  "  Capitolum,"  consisting  of  four  Fjellstedt,  Peter,  b.  1802,  in  the  poorest 
other  ministers  besides  the  bishop.  A  church  circumstances,  d,  1881,  at  the  Fjellstedt  school 
convention  is  held  in  every  diocese  at  least  \^  Upsala,  a  remarkable,  a  wonderful  man  of 
once  every  ten  years,  but  the  interi^al  is  gener-  qqJ  fhe  missionary  patriarch  of  Sweden  in 
ally  from  five  to  seven  years.  There  is  at  least  tjjg  nineteenth  century,  a  man  who  preached  in 
one  amttiita/ory  school  in  each  parish,  under  niore  churches  of  Sweden  than  any  other  man,  a 
the  control  of  the  pastor — in  some  parishes  t\vo  jj,an  known  and  heard  by  more  people  of  Sweden 
or  more — and  from  one  to  ten  higher  public  than  any  other  minister  of  the  gospel,  author  of 
schools  with  a  four  years' course,  in  which  relig-  a  Bible  commentary  which  is  the  family  treas- 
ion  occupies  the  first  place.  There  are  thirty  ^rg  of  numberless  homes  in  old  Sweden  and  in 
colleges,  called  lyceums,  with  an  eight  years'  this  country,  the  joy  of  our  parents  and  of  us, 
course.  There  is  a  university  at  Helsingfors  ^hen  we  were  children  ;  by  one  of  his  dear 
with  an  able  theological  faculty.  friends  likened  unto  "pure  water  without  color. 
There  are  a  number  of  sects  in  Finland,  taste,  or  smell  ;  "  a  linguist  who  could  preach 
chief  among  which  are  the  Laestadians,  origi-  to  many  nations  on  a  modern  Day  of  Pentecost, 
nated  by  provost  Lars  Levi  Laestadius  in  North-  honored  by  the  University  of  Halle  with  the 
ern  Sweden  about  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  title  Doctor  of  Divinity,  upon  the  recommenda- 
century.  Their  principal  doctrine  is,  that  man  tion  of  Tholuck.  After  his  ordination,  he 
is  regenerated  by  confession  of  sins  to  the  Laes-  spent  the  years  1828-1840  as  a  missionary  in 
tadians  in  meetings  assembled,  and  receiving  of  India  and  Turkey.  The  years  1841-81  were 
them  absolution.  In  Finland  they  continue  to  given  to  vSweden.  The  most  faithful  friend  and 
belong  to  the  Luth.  Church,  but  are  separate  promoter  of  the  Augustana  Svnod.  O.  O. 
in  America,  where  they  call  themselves  Apostolic  piacius  Illvricus,  Matthias,  in  genius  and 
Lutherans.  Other  sects  are  Free  Churchmen,  j^no^igdcre  the  most  prominent  of  the  disciples 
who  retain  connection  with  the  state  church,  a  ^j  ^^^  Reformers  ;  leader  of  the  strict  Lutherans 
few  Methodists  and  Baptists,  and  the  Salvation  j^imediately  after  Luther's  death  ;  one  of  the 
Army,  which  has  established  headquarters  at  ^^^^^^^^^  theologians  of  the  age  of  the  Refor- 
Helsingfors.  G.H.I.  mation.  His  father  was  a  distinguished  citizen 
Finnish  Suomi  Sjrnod.  The  Suomi  Synod,  {iitarid)  of  Albona,  on  the  southern  coast  of 
or  "Church  of  the  Finns,"  was  organized  on  istria  or  Illyrica,  hence  his  name  Illj^ricus.  F.,  ' 
the  25th  of  March,  1890,  and  incorporated  in  the  h.  1520,  studied  the  sciences  at  Venice.  A  rel- 
State  of  Michigan.  It  comprises  eleven  minis-  ative  of  his,  the  Provincial  of  the  Minorites, 
ters  and  about  5,000  communicants.  It  estab-  directed  him  to  Luther.  Flacius  shortly  after- 
lishedSuonii  College  at  Hancock,  Mich.,  in  1896,  -^vards  quitted  his  home  and  continued  his 
■with  two  classes,  which  is  being  developed  as  studies  at  Basle,  Tuebingen,  and,  from  1541,  at 
rapidly  as  possible.  Two  periodicals  are  pub-  Wittenberg.  After  long  and  severe  inner  strug- 
lished,  a  weekly,  Paimen  Sanomia,  and  a  gigs  he  found  peace  under  Luther's  guidance, 
monthly,  Laslen  Lehii.  G.  H.  T.  The  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith  alone,  the 
Fischer,  Albert  Friedrich  Wilhelm,  b.  1829,    truth  of  which  since  then  had  become  a  precious 


Flacius  Illyricus  179  Flattich 

part  of  his  own  experience,  remained  for  him  under  a  new  ruler,  the  orthodox  Lutherans  were 

the  germ  of  his  life  and  teaching.    Luther,  calling  allowed  to  return,  he  was  excluded  from  that 

him  "  ingenui  sui    hominem,"  expected  great  favor.     He  now  began  his  wanderings  through 

things  of  him,  and  Melanchthon  honored   him  Germany,    seeking     in    succession    refuge     at 

with  his  intimate  friendship.      He    was   made  Regensburg,  Amsterdam,  Frankfort,  and  Strass- 

prof.  of  Hebrew  at  Wittenberg  in  1544.     Very  burg,  persecuted  and  exiled  everywhere,  vainly 

soon,  however,  he  had  to  exchange  his  peaceful  trying  to  come  to  a  better  understanding  with 

profession    for    that   of  a  Gideon.      When  the  the  Church,  living   by   alms,    deserted   by  his 

evangelical    forces    were     defeated.     Emperor  former  friends,  until  he,  his  wife  and  child,  at 

Charles  V.  tried  to  enforce  the  Interim  every-  last  found  rest  in  the  convent  of  the  Weissen 

where;  and  when   even   the  Wittenberg   theo-  Frauen  at  Frankfort.     Alone  and  in  destitution, 

logians  began  to  submit,  it  was  Flacius  who,  he  d.  March   11,   1575. — "He  was  an   extraor- 

kneeling  and  with  tears,  implored  them  to  re-  dinary   character ;  shamelessly   abused   by   his 

main  steadfast.     With  holy  indignation  did  he  contemporaries,  he  was,  nevertheless,  a  man  of 

behold  the  betrayal  of  the  most  cherished  truths  great  merits,  whose  splendid  gifts  and  shining 

among  the  inner  circle  of  its  confessors.     The  virtues  are  not  overshadowed  by  his  obstinacy 

calamity  of  the  Church  urged  him  to  enter  the  and  regardless  severity  ;  not  inadequately  he  is 

public   arena.      In    order   to  fight   unmolested  called   in  a    literarj-  epitaph    '  Lutherus   prox- 

against  the  submissiveness  of    the  Wittenberg  imus. '     He  is  the  true  type  of  a  staunch  cham- 

theologians,  and  especially  that  of  Melanchthon,  pion   of   the  sixteenth  century,  ever  ready    for 

he  resigned  his  office  and  became  an  exile.     He  combat,  whose  lips  uttered  in  the  dj-ing  hour, 

finally  found  a  home  in  the  free,  heroic  city  of  together  with  their  last  prayer  :  '  Der  fahrende 

Magdeburg.     Earning  his  bread  as  proof-reader,  Ritter  der  Reformation  '  (The  Knight  Errant  of 

he  meanwhile,  with  the  assistance  of  Amsdorf,  the  Reformation)"  {Rocholl).   Of  high  merit  are 

Gallus,    Erasmus    Alberus,    Westphal,    Judex,  bis  contributions  to  the  scientific  presentation 

Wigand,  Aquila,  etc.,  in  his  Unsers  Herrgotts  of   the   doctrines   of  the   Luth.   Church.      His 

Kanzlei,    organized    laudable     opposition    ag.  works  in  the  department  of  Church  Historj'  and 

the    surrender  of  evang.  truth.     From  the  be-  the   History  of   Dogma   mark   an   epoch.      By 

leaguered    city  pamphlet   after  pamphlet   was  proving  in  his  Catalogus  tcstium    veritatis  of 

issued,  massive,   coarse,  but   crushing  for   the  1556  that  in  all  ages  men  had  lived  who  had, 

defenders   of   the    Interim.       North    Germany  been  attacking  the  Pope  and  his  errors,  he  gave 

arose  unanimously  to  defend  the  compromised  historic    consciousness  to   the   Church   of    the 

truth.     "  At    that   time    Flacius   rendered   im-  Reformation.     More    comprehensive    was    his 

perishable  services   to  the  evangelical   truth  "  plan  to  write  a  Church  History,  showing  how 

(Pint).     Attacking    with    equal    determination  the  Church  from  ancient  times  had    been  led 

both  the  Wittenberg  pliabilit}'  and  the  errors  of  astray  but  restored  again  by  the  Reformation. 

Major,  Osiander,  and  Schwenkfeld,  he  verified  In  this  work  great  stress  is  laid  on  the  develop- 

his  device  :  "  God  willing,    I  will  do  nothing  ment  of   doctrines.     Surrounded  by  a  roaring 

contrary  to  truth,  neither  for  my  friends'  sake  cannonade,  far  from  the  access  to  any  larger 

nor  on  account  of  mine  enemies."     His  obdu-  library,  assisted  by  a  staff  of  co-workers,  he  ac- 

racy,  however,  was  carried  too  far,  when  he  de-  complished  his  gigantic  work  :   The  Madgcburg 

manded  of  Melanchthon,   in  order  to  become  Centuries,  publ.  in  13  vol.  fol. — Biblical  Her- 

reconciled  to  him,  to  publicly  confess  his  guilt  meneutics  was  also  a  topic  for  his  classic  re- 

and  renounce  his  errors.     Owing  to  this  harsh-  search.     In  1567,  he  published  his  Claris  Scrip- 

ness  the  so-called  Coszvigk  Endeavor  of  Recon-  /«;vr  Saciee,  and  by  laying  down  the  rules  of 

ciliation  was  unsuccessful.    In  1557  he  was  called  correct    exegesis    and   applying    them   in   his 

to  the  University   of  Jena,  where  he    quickly  Glossa  Compendiaria  to  the  New  Testament,  he 

became  the  leader  of  the  orthodox  Lutherans,  became  the  father  of  Biblical  Hermeneutics. 

who   had    found    protection   in   the   duchy  of  The  most  exhaustive  monography  of  Fl.  is 

Saxony.       Here     pushing    over-zealously     the  that  oi '^^'Preger,  3fatth.  Flacius  and  his  Time, 

composition    of    the  Weimar    Book  of   Confu-  Erl.  (1S59-1861).                                          W.  P. 

tation,  which  was  to  condemn  all  errors  hith-  -cvinii     t«i,«   'i?.»j.;/.v     t.               •      t-i,- 

erto     attacked     and    to    which    all    ministers  ^latt    John  Fredrick     b     1759.  «   Tubm- 

should  subscribe,  he  estranged  his  best  sup-  S'^"' "^l '^^f\^^  PP^'/^/'^f  P"'^  th^F^;^'^  «": 
„_,„.-,  ,  Ji,-  1  -n-i,  pra-naturalist,  who  defended  the  divinity'  ot 
porters  and  paralvzed  his  own  work,  u  hen  f,,  •  .  ,  oo>  •  ..1  r  o*  _  u.\,  u  _ 
Strigel  openlv  advocated  synergistic  views,  the  Chnstj  178S)  in  the  manner  of  Storr,  with  whom 
famSus  disputation  between  him  and  Fl.  took  and  Susskind  he  edited  the  magazme  of  dog- 
place   at   Weimar   (1560,    Aug.   2-8).      Fl.   de-  matics  and  morals. 

fended   the   orthodox    Luth.    view,    according        Flattich,  Johann  Friedrich,  b.    at    Beihin- 

to  which  the  natural  man  does  not  co-operate  in  gen,  Wuertemberg,   October  3,  1713.     Pupil  of 

his  conversion,  but  he  and  his  companions  over-  Bengel  in  Denkendorf.     Completed  his  educa- 

shot  the  mark  in    stating  that  all   the  natural  tion  at  Tiibingen  in   1737.     Preacher  at  Hohen- 

man  can  do  in  his  conversion  is  to  resist,  and  in  asperg(i742),  Metterzinimer(  1747),  and  from  1760 

affirming  that  original  sin  was  to  be  regarded  at    Jliinchingen.     Died  June    i,    1797.     F.   ac- 

not  a  mere  accident  but  as  a  substance  of  human  quired  his  reputation  as  a  preacher,  but  partic- 

nature  ;  that  the  original  image  of  God  in  man  ularly   as    an    educator,  having  educated   300 

had   been  changed  into  the  true,  living  image  young  men.     Very  few  of  his  sermons  have  been 

of  Satan.     In  vain  did  his  friends  implore  him  preserved,  but  there  are  several  works  and  es- 

to  abandon  such  expressions.     In  1561  Flacius  says  on  education  collected  by  Ledderhose  in 

and   his  supporters  were  banished,  and  when,  Leben  und  Schrif ten  von  J.  F.  Flattich  (5th  ed., 


Flemming 


180 


Formal  Principle 


1873).     F.  was    a    thorough    representative    of 
Wuertemberg  pietism.  H.  W.  H. 

Flemming,  Paul,  b.  1602,  at  Harkenstein, 
Saxony,  stuilied  medicine  and  poetry  at  the 
University  of  Leipzig,  was  made  poet  laureate  in 
1631.  From  1633  to  1635  he  was  member  of  an 
embassy  which  Duke  Friedrich  of  Schleswig- 
Holstein  sent  to  the  Czar  of  Russia,  and  1635  to 
1639  he  accompanied  another  embassy  to  the 
Shah  of  Persia.  The  hardships  endured  on  this 
journey  broke  his  health,  and  he  d.  at  Ham- 
burg (1640).  His  poems,  among  them  41  of  a 
religious  character,  appeared  in  1642,  and  in  a 
more  complete  edition  in  1865  and  1S66,  in  Stutt- 
gart. His  classical  hymn,  "In  alien  meinen 
Thaten,"  has  been  repeatedly  translated  into 
English.  A.  S. 

Fliedner,  Theodor,  b.  iSoo,  in  Epstein, 
Nassau,  d.  1S64,  in  Kaiserswerth,  the  founder  of 
the  first  deaconess  mother-house.  He  studied 
theology  at  Giessen,  Goettingen,  and  Herborn. 
In  1S20  he  became  tutor  in  a  merchant's  family 
at  Cologne,  and  in  1822  pastor  in  Kaiserswerth 
on  the  Rhine.  The  financial  distress  of  his  con- 
gregation caused  him  to  undertake  a  collecting 
tour  to  Holland  and  England.  There  he  learned 
to  know  many  institutions  of  Christian  charity 
which  inspired  him  to  undertake  similar  works 
of  mercy.  The  condition  of  the  criminals  in  the 
Duesseldorf  penitentiary  first  attracted  his  at- 
tention. He  made  regular  \'isits  there,  and  in 
T826  founded  the  Rhenish  Westphalian  Prison 
Society,  in  1833  the  Asylum  for  Discharged 
Female  Prisoners,  in  the  famous  little  garden 
house  at  Kaiserswerth,  and  on  October  13, 
1836,  the  first  Deaconess  House.  He  enjoyed  the 
friendship  of  King  Friedrich  Wilhelm  IV.  of 
Prussia,  and  assisted  him  in  the  establishment 
of  "  The  Bethany  Deaconess  House  and  Hospi- 
tal "  in  Berlin,  though  he  wisely  refused  to  move 
to  Berlin  and  to  undertake  the  supervision  of 
the  work.  At  the  request  of  Dr.  W.  A.  Passa- 
vant,  who  had  visited  him  in  1846,  he  brought 
four  of  his  deaconesses  to  Pittsburg  for  the  In- 
firmary established  there,  in  1S49.  On  July 
17,  the  Infirmary  was  publicly  consecrated, 
when  Fliedner  made  a  German  address,  ex- 
plaining the  design  of  the  institution,  as  an  in- 
firmary for  the  sick,  and  a  mother-house  for 
the  training  of  Christian  deaconesses  for  ho.s- 
pitals,  asylums,  and  congregations  in  other  parts 
of  the  United  States.  F.  also  presented  the 
Deaconess  cause  to  the  Ministerium  of  New 
York,  being  introduced  there  by  a  letter  of  Dr. 
Chas.  Phil.  Krauth,  the  president  of  the  Gen- 
eral Synod.  Twice  he  travelled  to  the  Orient 
and  established  stations  in  Jerusalem,  Constanti- 
nople, Smyrna,  Alexandria,  and  Beirut.  When 
he  departed  this  life,  the  number  of  Kaisers- 
werth deaconesses  had  reached  425,  working 
in  four  continents,  on  100  stations.  In  1855  the 
theological  faculty  in  Bonn  honored  him  with 
the  title  of  Doctor  of  Theology.  He  published, 
besides  the  regular  reports  of  his  institutions,  a 
monthly,  called  the  Armen-u?id  Krankcn- 
freund,  and  from  1842,  a  popular  almanac,  also 
the  Book  of  Martyrs,  in  four  volumes  (1852- 
1860).  A.  S. 

Flitner,  Johann,    b.  161S,  atSuhl,  Saxony, 


d.  1678,  at  Stralsund,  diaconus  at  Grimmen, 
near  Greifswalde.  The  most  popular  of  his 
hymns,  "  Ach,  was  soil  ich  Suender  machen  " 
(i56i),  is  found  in  an  English  translation  by 
Miss  Winkworth  (Choral  Book  for  England, 
1863),  "  What  shall  I  a  sinner  do?  "  The  tune  of 
this  hymn  was  frequently  ascribed  to  him,  as  he 
is  known  to  have  written  a  number  of  church 
tunes,  but  recently  it  has  been  discovered  to  be 
of  secular  origin.  A.  S. 

Florida,  Lutherans  in.  The  census  of 
1890  showed  six  congregations  and  369  com- 
municants. Three  of  the  congregations  be- 
longed to  the  Synodical  Conference,  two  to  the 
United  Synod  of  the  South,  and  one  to  the 
General  Council. 

Fluegel,  Dr.  Gustav,  b.  1812,  at  Nienburg 
a.  d.  Saale,  organist  and  musical  director  in 
Stettin,  edited  the  tune-book  for  the  Pomeranian 
Hymn-book  (BoUhagen,  1S63)  containing  about 
500  tunes.  A.  S. 

Foerstemann,  Karl  Edward,  d.  1847,  sec- 
retary of  Univ.  library  at  Halle,  noted  for  his 
Urkundenbuch  zu  der  Gesch.  des  Reichstags 
in  Augsb.,  etc.  (2  vols.,  1833),  and  several 
Lutherana. 

Foertsch,  Basilius,  b.  at  Rossla,  Thueringen, 
d.  1619,  as  pastor  in  Gumperta,  near  Orlamu- 
ende.  The  hymn  "  Heut  triumphiret  Gottes 
Sohn  "  is  sometimes  ascribed  to  him.       A.  S. 

Font,  Baptismal,  the  vessel  used  in  the 
church  to  hold  the  water  for  Christian  baptism. 
In  early  times  the  font  was  placed  in  the  bap- 
tistery, a  structure  often  separate  from  the  body 
of  the  church,  and  mostly  built  in  the  form  of  a 
rotunda  or  an  octagon  (such  as  the  beautiful 
baptistery  in  Florence,  opposite  the  Dome). 
As  infant  baptism  gradually  became  the  prac- 
tice in  the  Church,  and  permission  was  given  to 
every  priest  to  administer  baptism  in  his  own 
church,  at  any  time,  the  baptismal  font  was 
placed  in  the  church  itself,  generally  on  the 
left  side  of  the  entrance  hall.  Its  material  was 
of  stone,  its  form  that  of  the  old  baptistery, 
either  rotund  or  octagon  ;  the  symbol  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  the  dove,  made  of  silver  or  gold, 
was  hovering  over  it.  At  the  present  time  the 
baptismal  font  is  generally  placed  in  front  of,  or 
inside,  the  chancel  itself.  The  most  appropri- 
ate arrangement  would  be  to  have  it  on  the 
(left)  side  of  the  chancel,  conspicuous  from  all 
parts  of  the  church.  A.  S. 

Foreign  Missions.    See  Missions,  Foreign. 

Forensic  Act.     See  Justification. 

Forgiveness  of  Sins.     See  Justification. 

Formal  Principle  of  the  Reformation.  This 

is  generally  stated  as  that  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
as  the  only  source  and  the  only  norm  of  all  re- 
vealed doctrine.  It  is  assumed,  but  not  ex- 
pressed in  the  Augsburg  Confession.  Confes- 
sional formulation  of  the  principle  in  Schmal- 
kald  Articles,  Part  II.,  Art.  II.,  and  in  opening 
of  Formula  of  Concord.  It  is  opposed  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  doctrine  of  the  co-ordination  of 
tradition  and  the  authority  of  the  Church.  Lu- 
ther began  with  the  material  principle,  justifi- 
cation by  faith,  and  only  reached  the  "  Formal  " 
in  the  Leipzig  Disputation  of  1519,  where  he 
denied  the  authority  of   the  Church  to   frame 


Formula  of  Concord                181  France 

articles  of   faith.      The   Luth.   Church    throws  Communion  with  those  not  of  our  Chntch.     We 

more  emphasis  on   the  material,  the  Reformed  hold  that  the  principle  of  a   discriminating  as 

Church  on  the  formal  principle.     Frank,  in  his  over  against  an  indiscriminate  communion  is  to 

System  der  christlichen  ll'ahrheit  (I.   78sqq. ),  be  firmly  maintained.  Heretics  and  fundamental 

criticises  the  ordinary  statement  of  principles,  errorists  are  to  be  excluded  from   the   Lord's 

and   proposes,  instead,    the  names  principium  Table.     The  responsibility  of  an  unworthy  ap- 

essenai,   or    "real   principle,"    instead   of   the  proach  to  the  Lord's  Table  does  not  rest  alone 

"material,"    and  principium   cogitoseendi,   or  upon  him  who  makes  that  approach,  but  also 

Erkenntnissprincip,  "principle   of  knowing,"  upon   him  who  invites   it."     This  declaration 

instead    of    "  formal."      Other    criticisms    by  was  not  satisfactory  to  a  minority.     The  Wis- 

Dorner,  Kahnis,  and  Lutliardt.             H.  E.  J.  consin,  Illinois,  Slinnesota,  and  Michigan  Syn- 

Formula  of  Concord.     See  Concord,    For-  ods  withdrew,  some  immediately,  and  the  last 

MUL.^  OF.  years  afterwards,  because  they  regarded  a  more 

Four  Points.  At  the  organization  of  the  "gid  statement  necessary.  (See  GalesburG 
General  Council,  the  invitation  for  the  union  R^XE  ;  Pulpit  Fellowship  ;  Altar  Fellow- 
with  it  of  all  Luth.  bodies  adopting  its  ship.  )  r  r  t>  H.  E.  J. 
fundamental  principles  of  faith  and  church  Fox,  Rev.  A.  J.,  M.  D.,  b.  1817,  educated 
polity,  was  answered  by  several  of  the  larger  in  private  schools,  ordained  1837,  d.  1S84  ;  a 
synods  that  accepted  the  Council's  subscrip-  distinguished  member  of  the  Tennessee  Synod  ; 
tion  to  the  confessions,  with  the  statement  that  pastor  in  Union  County,  N.  C,  Green  County, 
in  certain  particulars  the  synods  or  some  of  Tenn.,  in  Jacksonville,  Ala.,  and  for  thirty  years 
them,  thus  uniting,  failed  to'applv  consistently  in  Lincoln  County,  N.  C.  ;  a  strong  preacher  and 
the  confessional  requirements.  This  was  the  enunently  successful  pastor,  confirming  one- 
attitude  of  the  Missouri  Synod  which  was  repre-  half  as  many  persons  as  he  preached  sermons  ; 
sented  at  the  Reading  convention  bv  a  delegate,  preceptor  of  a  large  number  of  students  in  the- 
These  particulars  were  formulated  bv  the  Joint  ology  and  in  medicine  ;  the  author  of  several 
Svnod  of  Ohio  in  a  communication  to  the  published  sermons.  His  biography  was  written 
first  convention  at  Fort  Wayne,  in  which  it  by  his  son,  Rev.  J.  B.  Fox.  L.  A.  F. 
asked  concerning  the  Council's  attitude  to  :  France,  Lutheran  Church  in.  In  his  His- 
I.  Chiliasm.  2.  Mixed  communion.  3.  Ex-  tory  of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  ■anA&r  Wis  ca^- 
change  of  pulpits  with  sectarians.  4.  Secret  or  tion,  "  Lutheranism  in  France,"  down  to  the 
unchurchly  societies.  The  German  Synod  of  year  1561,  Salig  makes  the  following  state- 
Iowa  mentioned  only  the  second  and  third  of  ments  :  "The  Sorbonne  desired  to  banish  the 
these  points.  The  Council  declined  to  indorse  Luth.  doctrine  from  France  as  early  as  the 
the  position  of  the  Iowa  Synod,  and  referred  the  year  1521  by  condemning  Luther's  writings,  es- 
matter  to  the  district  synods.  When  the  ac-  pecially  his  treatise  on  the  Babylonian  Captivity, 
tion  of  the  district  synods  was  reported  at  the  from  which  Hussite,  Wiclifite,  and  other  hereti- 
next  meeting  a  committee  on  "The  Four  cal  statements  were  drawn,  which  were  deemed 
Points"  was  appointed,  of  which  Dr.  C.  P.  worthy  of  recantation  or  the  fire. — The  earliest 
Krauth  was  chairman.  The  main  features  of  preachers  of  the  gospel  in  France  were  un- 
the  declaration  adopted  were  :  "I.  As  regards  doubtedly  converted  by  the  reading  of  Luther's 
Chiliasm.  The  General  Council  has  neither  writings.  The  confession  of  the  French  Church 
had,  nor  would  consent  to  have,  fellowship  with  is  a  closer  approach  to  the  Augsburg  Confession 
any  synod  which  tolerates  the  '  Jewish  opin-  than  the  Tetrapolitana.  If  the  question  be 
ions,'  or  '  Chiliastic  opinions,'  condemned  in  asked:  How  did  the  French  Church  gradually 
the  XVII.  Article  of  the  Augsburg  Confession."  depart  so  far  from  the  Augsburg  Confession  ? 
"  2.  As  regards  Secret  Societies.  Any  and  all  our  narrative  furnishes  the  eas}-  answer.  On 
societies  for  moral  and  religious  ends,  which  do  the  one  hand,  Geneva  was  nearer  to  the  French 
not  rest  on  the  supreme  authority  of  God's  Holy  than  the  German  universities.  The  French  did 
Word,  as  contained  in  the  Old  and  New  Testa-  not  understand  German.  In  Geneva  French 
ments — which  do  not  recognize  our  Lord  Jesus  books  were  printed,  which  frequently  came  into 
Christ  as  the  true  God  and  the  only  Mediator  the  hands  of  the  congregations  in  France,  and 
between  God  and  man — which  teach  doctrines  instilled  the  Genevan  doctrine  into  the  minds 
or  forms  of  worship  condemned  in  God's  Word  of  the  early  French  Protestants.  Besides,  even 
and  in  the  confessions  of  his  Church — which  if  ministers  had  been  brought  over  from  Ger- 
assume  to  themselves  what  God  has  given  to  many,  they  would  not  have  been  able  to  preach 
his  Church  and  its  ministers — which  require  in  French.  On  this  account  the  French  turned 
undefined  obligations  to  be  a.ssumed  by  oath,  towards  Geneva." 

are  unchristian."     "■  t,.  As  regards  Exchange  of  Circumstances    were    not    favorable    to    the 

Pulpits.     No  man  shall  be  admitted  to  our  pul-  growth  of  Lutheranism    in   France,  until   the 

pits,  whether  of  the  Lutheran  name,  or  of  any  conquests    of    Louis    XIV.     added    ALsace    to 

other,   of  whom  there  is  just  reason  to   doubt  the  French  dominions.     The  Luth.  Church  of 

whether  he  will  preach  the  pure  truth  of  God's  Alsace,   says   Lichtenberger   in   his  article   on 

Wordas  taught  in  the  confessions  of  our  Church.  "France    Protestante  "    in    the    Encyclopedic 

Luth.   ministers  may   properly   preach   when-  des  Sciences  Religicuses,   after  the   census  of 

ever  there  is  an  opening  in  the  pulpit  of  other  1697,  had  increased  to  the  number  of   169,546 

churches,  unless   the  circumstances  imply,    or  souls.    Bound  by  treaties,  Louis  XIV.,  according 

seem  to  imply,  a  fellowship  with  error,  or  schism,  to  the  words  of  the  sovereign  council  of  Alsace, 

or  a  restriction  on  the  unreserved  expression  of  "not  being  able  to  carry  out  the  movements 

whole  counsel  of  God."     "4.  As  regards  the  which  his  piety  inspired,  was  obliged  to  rest 


Franck  182  Franckc 

content  with  waging  a  spiritual  warfare  against  me,"  Ohio  Hymnal  ;  "  So  ruhest  du,  O  meine 
Lutheranism,  and  with  waging  a  dogmatic  com-  Ruh,"  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ, 
bat  against  the  errors  which  his  oath  did  not  (1855),  also  in  Church  Book,  "Rest  of  the 
permit   him  to   proscribe."      Thus   the   Luth.    weary.  Thou."  A.  S. 

Church  escaped  the  persecutions  which  befell  Francke,  August  Hermann,  theologian  and 
the  Huguenots,  because  the  hands  of  Louis  philanthropist,  b.  at  Liibeck,  Germany,  March 
were  tied.  During  the  Revolution  the  Luth.  22,  1663,  d.  at  Halle,  June  8,  1727.  His  father. 
Church  of  Alsace  suffered  considerably,  having  john  Francke,  held  an  official  position  at 
lost  the  greater  part  of  its  patrons  and  its  supe-  LUbeck,  but  in  1666  he  removed  with  his  family 
nor  direction,  so  that  the  confusion  was  very  to  Gotha,  where  he  became  associated  with  the 
great  and  threatened  to  result  in  a  veritable  an-  government  of  Duke  Ernest  the  Pious,  of  Saxe- 
archy.  The  number  of  members  at  this  time  is  Gotha.  Young  Francke  was  educated  at  Gotha, 
stated  to  be  165,000,  i.e.  under  the  Republic,  at  first  under  the  care  of  private  tutors  and  after- 
In  1S52  the  extent  of  the  Luth.  Church  is  ^.^rds  in  the  gymnasium.  At  the  age  of  four- 
indicated  by  the  following  figures :  Eight  m-  t^gn  jig  .^^.^s  prepared  to  enter  the  university, 
spections  divided  into  44  consistories,  of  which  ^.u^  gt  the  advice  of  friends  continued  his  studies 
seven  belong  to  Strassburg  alone  ;  these  are  the  two  years  longer  at  home.  He  spent  some  time 
seven  old  inspections  besides  one  added  for  ;„  the  Universities  of  Erfurt,  Kiel,  and  Leipzig, 
Pans  with  four  pastors.  graduating  from   the  latter  in  1685.      He  was 

Of  these  44  consistones  there  were  only  6  left  deeply  interested  in  the  study  of  languages, 
m  France  after  the  cession  of  Alsace-Lorraine  to  especially  the  Hebrew,  and  in  order  to  acquire 
Germany,  and  of  the  278  parishes  but  64  re-  this  language  more  thcroughlv  he  studied  for 
mained  in  France.  The  General  Synod  held  at  two  months  with  Rabbi  Ezra  Edzardi  at  Ham- 
Pans  in  July,  1872,  for  the  purpose  of  reorgan-  ^urg.  At  the  same  time  he  was  also  diligentlv 
ization,  divided  the  Luth.  Church  into  two  engaged  in  the  study  of  English,  French,  and 
inspections,  Pans  and  Montb^leard,  mdepend-  other  languages.  Immediately  after  his  gradu- 
ent  of  each  other.  Delegates  from  both  consti-  gtion  at  Leipzig,  he  was  engaged  as  "  privat- 
tute  the  General  Synod,  which  meets  trienni-  docent  "  at  the  universitv,  and  for  two  years 
ally,  alternating  between  Pans  and  Montb^-  lectured  on  biblical  inte'rpretation  with  great 
leard.  The  Augsburg  Confession  is  the  basis  of  f^^or  and  success.  During  his  last  year  at  Leip- 
the  constitution,  but  an  obligation  of  the  min-  ^ig,  he  originated  the  afterwards  famous  colle- 
isters  to  It  IS  not  demanded.  The  first  General  _g.,^^,„  philobibliaim,  at  which  a  number  of  kin- 
Synod  met  m  Pans  in  1881.  G.  F.  S.        ^red  spirits  were  accustomed  to  meet  for  the 

Franck,  Jonann,  b.  1618,  at  Guben,  d.  there  systematic  study  of  the  Bible. 
in  1677,  lawyer  and  burgomaster  of  his  native  When  he  terminated  his  connection  with  the 
town,  one  of  the  prominent  Luth.  hymn-  university,  he  went  to  Liineburg  to  pursue  his 
writers  of  the  seventeenth  century,  character-  theological  studies  under  the  direction  of  the 
ized  by  a  strongly  personal,  subjective  tone,  and  learned  and  pious  Dr.  Sandhagen,  spending  a 
a  fervent  longing  for  mystical  union  with  Christ,  few  months  in  his  family,  under  his  instruction 
Several  of  his  hymns  have  been  translated  into  and  as  his  assistant.  Here  his  religious  life  was 
English,  by  Miss  Winkworth,  among  them  remarkably  quickened  and  deepened.  In  16SS 
"  Herr  Gott,  Dich  loben  wir  "  (Lord  God,  we  he  spent  some  time  at  Hamburg  as  teacher  in  a 
worship  thee),  "  Herr  ich  habe  missgehandelt  "  private  school.  Later  in  the  same  vear  he  spent 
(Lord,  to  thee  I  make  confession),  "  Herr  Jesu,  two  months  with  Spener  at  Dresden,  and  it  was 
Lichtder  Heiden  "  (Light  of  the  Gentile  na-  here  that  he  received  the  spiritual  direction  in 
tions).  All  these  are  found  in  the  Choral  Book  practical  pietv  which  he  ever  afterwards  prac- 
for  England,  the  Church  Book,  and  the  Ohio  tised  in  his  eminently  useful  life.  In  the  spring 
Hymnal.  _  A.  S.        of  1689  he  returned  to  Leipzig  and  resumed  his 

Franck,  Michael,  b.  1609,  at  Schleusingen,  duties  in  the  university,  lecturing  on  exegetical 
d.  at  Coburg,  1667.  Unable  to  finish  his  univer-  and  practical  subjects.  He  soon  became  very 
sity  education,  on  account  of  the  death  of  his  popular  as  a  lecturer  ;  but  his  alleged  pietism 
father,  he  became  a  baker  and  afterwards  aroused  violent  opposition,  and  before  the  close 
teacher  at  the  town  school  of  Coburg.  He  was  of  the  year  he  was  compelled  to  leave.  In  1690 
a  friend  of  the  poets  Dach  and  Neumark.  His  he  accepted  a  call  to  Erfurt  as  pastor.  Here 
best  hymn,  "  Ach  wie  fluechtig,  ach  wie  nich-  his  fervent  and  deeply  evangelical  sermons 
tig!"  was  translated  by  Sir  J.  Bowring  (1825),  attracted  multitudes,  even  from  among  the 
"  O,  how  cheating,  O,  how  fleeting."      A.  S.        Catholics,  to  his  church  ;  but  this  aroused  the 

Franck,  Solomon,  b.  1659,  at  Weimar,  d.  jealousy  of  his  less  successful  colleagues,  as  well 
there  1725,  as  secretary  of  the  Consistory.  He  as  the  enmity  of  the  Catholics,  and  after  a  min- 
was  also  curator  of  the  ducal  collection  of  istry  of  fifteen  months  he  was  banished  from 
coins  and  medals,  a  member  of  the  "  Fruitbear-  the  town  by  theci\nl  authorities.  In  December, 
ing  Society,"  and  a  very  popular  hymn-writer.  1691,  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  professorship  of 
Prominent  hymns,  "Ach  Gott,  verlass  mich  Greek  and  Oriental  languages  in  the  newly 
nicht  "  (Forsake  me  not,  my  God),  found  in  founded  University  of  Halle,  where  he  spent  the 
Family  Treasury  (1859),  and  in  the  Church  remainder  of  his  life,  and  for  which,  in  the  prov- 
Book  ;  "  Ich  weiss,  es  wird  mein  Ende  kom-  idence  of  God,  his  previous  life  had  been  a 
men  "  (I  know,  my  end  must  surely  come),  tr.    preparation. 

by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germanica,  185S,  and  His  removal  to  Halle  marks  a  new  and  im- 
Church  Book,  afterwards  rewritten  in  the  orig-  portant  epoch  in  the  life  of  the  man  who,  in  a 
inal  metre,  ' '  I  know  full  well  death  must  befal   few  years  of  activity,  had  gained  a  wide  popu- 


Francke                            183  Francke 

larity  both  for  sound  scholarship  and  a  deep  ogy  in  the  university,  and  in  the  same  year, 
practical  piety.  He  was  a  "Pietist"  of  the  after  his  father's  death,  director  of  the  Pseda- 
school  of  Spener,  in  full  accord  with  the  doc-  gogium  and  the  Orphan  House.  In  the  follow- 
trines  of  the  Luth.  Church,  and  was  an  in-  ing  year  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  English 
timate  and  cherished  friend  of  Spener.  His  Societ}-  de  Propaganda  Christi  Cognitione.  In 
labors  at  Halle,  from  the  beginning,  were  173S  he  was  made  deacon  and  in  1740  arch- 
arduous.  Besides  his  labors  in  the  university,  deacon  of  Frauenkirche.  In  1739  he  received 
he  also  ser\'ed  as  pastor  of  Glaucha,  a  small  the  degree  of  doctor  of  theology.  In  1767  he 
village  on  the  outskirts  of  the  city.  Here,  dur-  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Oberconsistorium. 
ing  the  remainder  of  his  life,  he  discharged  the  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  senior  profes- 
duties  of  the  twofold  office  of  professor  and  sor  of  the  theological  faculty  and  of  the  minis- 
pastor  with   rare   energy-  and  success.      He  be-  terium  at  Halle. 

came  specially  eminent  as  the  founder  and  Both  as  the  head  of  the  institutions  founded 
manager  of  institutions  of  mercv,  which  have  by  his  father  and  as  professor  of  theology  in 
become  famous  throughout  the  world.  He  was  the  university,  he  exercised  a  great  influence 
led  into  this  work  by  his  pastoral  experience  at  upon  the  minds  of  a  large  number  of  students 
Glaucha,  whose  inhabitants  he  found  deeply  by  giving  them  solid  information  and  pointing 
degraded  and  grossly  ignorant.  He  began  by  out  to  them,  by  his  pious  example,  no  less  than 
instructing  the  young,  feeding  the  poor,  and  by  his  teaching,  the  value  of  personal  and  prac- 
tiying  to  raise  up  the  fallen.  The  work  pros-  tical  piety.  With  the  men  associated  with  him, 
pered  bej'ond  all  expectation.  He  opened  a  he  made  Halle  a  centre  for  the  cause  of  the 
school  for  the  poor,  in  a  single  room,  but  within  orphan,  for  elementarj-  and  higher  education 
a  year  additional  rooms  were  found  necessan,-.  on  truly  Christian  principles,  for  missions  in 
This  was  the  small  beginning  of  the  now  famous  various  parts  of  the  world,  and  for  the  spread- 
Halle  Orphan  House,  which,  by  the  divine  bless-  ing  of  the  Bible  among  the  masses  of  the  people. 
ing,  has  developed  into  a  series  of  institutions  For  more  than  thirty  years  he  delivered  exeget- 
and  has  accomplished  much  for  Christ  and  his  ical  lectures,  twice  a  week,  in  the  great  hall  of 
cause.  What  is  most  remarkable  in  connection  the  Orphan  House,  discharged  his  duties  in 
with  his  numerous  enterprises,  is  the  fact  that  connection  -svith  the  universit\-,  and  watched 
he  never  asked  any  one  for  money,  but  im-  over  the  interests  and  labored  for  the  advance- 
plicitly  trusted  in  God  for  the  supply  of  the  ment  of  the  noble  institutions  founded  by  his 
means  necessan,'  to  carry  on  the  work.  In  father  and  over  which  he  had  been  placed. 
1695  he  began  the  erection  of  the  Orphan  House,  Many  of  his  lectures  have  appeared  in  print, 
without  capital,  but  in  faith.  Other  institu-  He  was  very  conscientious  in  the  discharge  of 
tions  were  added,  from  time  to  time,  until  they  his  official  duties,  and  although  these  were  very 
formed  a  regular  village  of  educational  and  numerous  and  demanded  much  of  his  time,  yet 
benevolent  institutions  with  which,  at  his  he  still  found  time  to  take  an  active  interest  in 
death,  several  thousands  were  connected.  (See  the  work  of  missions  and  labor  for  their  advance- 
HallE  Institutions.)  From  the  Di\'inity  ment  in  different  parts  of  the  world,  especially 
School  Muhlenberg  and  other  early  Luth.  pastors  the  missionarj'  work  among  the  Lutherans  in 
of  America  came.  F.  also  wrote  hymns.  Of  America.  In  this  work  he  had  associated  with 
his  few  hymns,  two  have  been  translated  into  himself  Dr.  Ziegenhagen  of  London,  court 
English,  "  Gottlob,  ein  Schritt  zur  Ewigkeit  "  chaplain  of  the  king  of  England.  Many  of 
(Thank  God  that  towards  eternity).  Miss  the  early  ministers  of  the  Luth.  Church  in 
Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ.  (185S),  "Was  von  America  were  educated  at  Halle  and,  beginning 
Aussen  und  von  Innen "  (What  within  one  with  Henrj*  Melchior  Muhlenberg,  were  sent 
and  without),  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ,  from  that  institution  to  labor  among  the  widely 
(1855).  scattered  Lutherans  in  Pennsylvania  and  other 

Francke's  busy  life  left   him  little  time  for  provinces.      The    Luth.  Church     in     Pennsyl- 

purely   literary    work.     His    principal    contri-  vania,   not  to  mention    other    portions  of   our 

butions   to  literature   are  I\Ianducatio  ad  Lee-  countrv-,  owes  a  lasting  debt  of  gratitude  to  Dr. 

tionem   Scripturee   ( 1693 )  ;    Pmleeliones   Her-  Francke  for  his  active  and  substantial  interest 

meneuticcB     (1717);     Comnientatio    de    Seopo  in  the  supply  of  pastors  and  other  aid  in  the 

Librorunt   Veteris  et  Novi  Testamenti  (1724);  early  years  of  its  existence  here. 

Lcetioties  Pat(enettca' {i-]26),hesiAes  numerous  His' published    works  are    numerous.      For 

sermons.                    _                                S.  E.  O.  manv    years   he   had    the   supervision    of  the 

Francke,  Gotthilf  August,  theologian  and  published  reports  of  missions  in  India  and 
philanthropist,  b.  at  Halle,  March  21,  1696,  d.  those  from  Pennsylvania,  known  as  the  "  Hal- 
September  2,  1769.  He  was  the  son  of  Aug.  le.sche  Nachrichten."  He  published  7  univer- 
Herm.  Francke,  received  his  early  training  in  sit\-  programmes  (1729-37)  ;  25  sermons  and 
the  Paedagogium  and  the  university  at  that  meditations  (1724-51)  ;  11  theological  opin- 
place.  In  the  year  1717  he  entered  the  Univer-  ions  (1729-46)  ;  contributions  to  the  weekly 
sity  of  Jena,  but  returned  to  Halle  in  February'  Halle  An:eiger  (1746-62).  He  contributed 
of  the  year  1720,  and  was  ordained  to  the  office  prefaces  to  various  publications,  re-edited  older 
of  the  ministrj-.  In  1723  he  became  assistant  works,  and  published  translations  of  English 
pastor  of  Frauenkirche  at  Halle,  director  of  the  works.  His  whole  life  was  one  of  intense  activ- 
Latin  school,  and  in  general  lightened  the  labors  it\' as  teacher,  author,  philanthropist,  and  pro- 
of his  father  in  connection  with  his  manifold  moter  of  missions,  and  all  in  the  spirit  of  true 
duties.  In  1726  he  was  elected  professor  extra-  evangelical  piety,  as  it  appeared  in  the  lives  of 
ordinary,  and  in  1727  regular  professor  of  theol-  Spener  and  his  sainted  father.              S.  E.  O. 


Francke  ln§titution§ 


184 


Freder 


Francke  Institutions.  See  Halle  Insti- 
tutions. 

Pranckean  Synod.    See  Synods  (I.). 

Frank,  Melchior,  German  composer  of 
church  music  in  the  style  of  Eccard.  (See  art.) 
B.  at  Zittau,  1580.  Resided  at  Niirnberg, 
1601-1604.  Chapel-master  to  the  Duke  of  Co- 
burg  from  1604  to  his  death,  June  i,  1639.  The 
magnificent  melody  to  Meyfart's  fine  hymn 
"Jerusalem,  du  hochgebaute  Stadt  "  (1626), 
first  published  in  the  Erfurt  Gesangbuch  (1663),  is 
generally  ascribed  to  Frank.  Many  of  his  com- 
positions are  found  in  Schoeberlein's&'^a/.?  des 
liturg.  Chor-  u.  Gemeindegesangs.       J.  F.  O. 

Frank,  von,  Franz  Herm.  Reinhold,  b. 
March  25,  1827,  in  Altenburg,  studied  at  Leipzig 
under  Harless,  Winer,  Niedner,  called  to  Er- 
langen  1857,  where  he  taught  until  his  decease 
Feb.  7,  1894,  being  the  great  Luth.  systematic 
theologian  after  the  death  of  Thomasius  (1875). 
In  his  Theologie  der  Concordienformel  (1S58), 
he  gathered  immense  dogmatic  material,  which 
he  discussed  thoroughly  in  the  exposition  of 
the  consistency  of  position  and  thought  of  the 
great  confession.  But  his  ripest  work  is  his 
system,  whose  foundation  is  the  consciousness 
of  the  regenerate  man,  reminding  of  Schleier- 
macher,  but  surpassing  him  in  positive  truth, 
pointing  to  v.Hofmann  but  excelling  in  system- 
atization.  The  system  is  the  System  der  chrl. 
Gewissheit  (certainty)  ;  Wahrheit  (truth)  ;  Sitt- 
lichkeit  (morality);  (2  vols.  each).  The  re- 
generate ego,  determining  certainty  in  its  cen- 
trality,  becomes  certain  of  imminentX.rtx'Cas  (e.g. 
sin,  righteousness,  etc.),  which  presuppose 
transcendent  truths  (e.  g.  personality  of  God, 
trinity,  etc.),  that  are  mediated  by  transeunt 
truths  (e.  g.  church,  word,  revelation).  Cer- 
tainty, the  essence  of  true  apologetics,  finally 
touches  objects  of  natural  life.  These  four 
classes  have,  as  antitheses,  rationalism,  panthe- 
ism, criticism,  materialism.  The  system  of 
truth  begins  with  God  as  the  principle,  who 
would  make  a  "  Menschheit  Gottes  "  (a  man- 
kind of  God).  The  phases  are  (i)  generation, 
(2)  degeneration,  (3)  regeneration.  Morality 
shows  the  unfolding  of  a  man  of  God  (i)  in 
himself,  (2)  in  the  spiritual  world,  (3)  in  the 
natural  world.  F.'s  posthumous  publication, 
Geschichte  u.  Kritik  der  neuer.  Theol.,  unfolds 
the  self-criticism  of  history  on  modern  the- 
ology. J.  H. 

Frankfort-on-the-Main,  one  of  the  chief 
cities  of  Germany,  formerly  a  free  city,  on  right 
bank  of  the  river,  in  Wiesbaden,  in  Hesse- 
Nassau,  with  a  population  of  over  150,000,  was 
prominently  identified  with  the  earliest  struggles 
of  Lutheranism.  Luther  stopped  here  on  his 
way  to  and  from  Worms  in  1521,  and  preached 
from  his  window  to  the  crowds  in  the  square 
below.  Hartmann  Bej'er  was  the  leading  ad- 
vocate of  the  movement  for  Reform.  In  152S 
the  Lord's  Supper  was  administered  in  German 
in  both  forms,  and  the  citj'  subscribed  the  Pro- 
test of  Spires.  In  1536  it  joined  the  Schmal- 
kald  League.  It  was  the  seat  of  a  number  of 
conferences  and  conventions,  and,  by  its  ex- 
tensive book  trade,  contributed  much  to  the 
spread  of  the  Reformation.     In  1554  it  became 


the  place  of  refuge  for  exiles  from  England,  un- 
der Queen  Mary,  and  the  rupture  in  the  English 
congregation,  worshipping  temporarily  in  the 
Weissfrauen  Kirche,  between  the  liturgical  party 
under  Dr.  Richard  Cox  and  the  anti-liturgical 
party  under  John  Knox,  has  been  perpetuated 
m  the  separation  between  English  Episcopalians 
and  Presbyterians.  For  twenty  years  (1666- 
1686)  Frankfort  was  the  home  and  centre  of  in- 
fluence of  Spener  ;  here,  too,  J.  P.  Fresenius 
was  pastor  (1743-61).  Flacius,  Gomarus,  Gott- 
fried Arnold,  Zinzendorf ,  all,  for  a  time,  resided 
here.  It  was  prominently  identified  also  with 
the  earlier  German  emigration  to  Pennsylvania. 
(See  below.) 

Frankfort  Land  Co.,  an  association  formed 
at  Frankfort-on-the-Main,  in  response  to  the 
invitations  and  representations  of  William  Penn, 
which  in  1682  purchased  from  him  25,000  acres 
of  land  in  Pennsylvania,  and  sent  the  young 
lawyer,  Pastorius,  the  succeeding  year  to 
America,  to  found  the  colony  at  Germantown. 
A  purchase  shortly  afterwards  placed  in  their 
possession  the  entire  Manatawny  district  in  the 
present  Montgomery  and  Berks  Counties,  where 
Daniel  Falckner  was  for  a  time  the  agent  of  the 
company. 

Frankfort  Recess,  a  document  prepared 
by  Melanchthon  at  Frankfort  in  1558  for  the 
Electors  of  Saxony,  Brandenburg,  the  Palatin- 
ate, the  Landgrave  of  Hes.se,  in  which  an  at- 
tempt was  made  to  settle  the  controversies  that 
had  been  agitating  the  Luth.  churches  on 
"Justification,"  "Good  Works,"  "  The  Lord's 
Supper,"  and  "  Adiaphora,"  by  presenting  doc- 
trinal statements,  forbidding  the  publication  of 
farther  discussions,  and  referring  all  questions 
that  would  arise  to  the  decisions  of  consistories 
(Synopsis  in  Gieseler's  Church  History,  English 
Translation,  IV.  444  sqq.). 

Franklin  College,  an  institution  founded  at 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  in  1787,  for  the  education  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Germans.  According  to  the 
charter,  the  board  of  trustees  was  to  consist  of  14 
Lutherans,  14  Reformed,  and  the  rest  from  other 
Christian  denominations.  Dr.  Henry  Ernst 
Muhlenberg  was  the  first  president,  and  Rev. 
F.  V.  Melsheimer  was  another  member  of  the 
first  faculty.  The  institution  was  maintained, 
the  greater  part  of  the  time,  in  much  feeble- 
ness, until  the  Luth.  interest  was  bought  by  the 
Reformed,  and  the  funds  accruing  from  the  sale 
were  transferred  to  Pennsylvania  College,  Get- 
tysburg, and  formed  the  endowment  of  the 
Franklin  professorship  there,  filled  1850-67 
by  Dr.  F.  A.  Muhlenberg,  and  1870-83  by  Dr. 
H.  E.  Jacobs,  as  nominees  of  the  Mlnisterium 
of  Penns3'lvania. 

Freeh,  Johann  Georg,  b.  1790,  near  Stutt- 
gart, d.  1864,  in  Esslingen,  organist  and  music 
director,  associated  with  Kocher  and  Silcher  in 
the  preparation  of  the  Wuertemberg  Choral- 
buch  of  182S  and  1844,  for  which  he  composed 
a  number  of  tunes.  A.  S. 

Freder,  Johann,  b.  1510,  in  Koesslin,  Pome- 
rania,  d.  1562  as  superintendent  in  Wismar.  As  a 
student  in  Wittenberg  ( 1524)  he  had  been  living 
in  Luther's  house,  one  of  the  most  prolific  of  Low 
German  hymn-writers.     His  name  was  involved 


Frederick  III.  ia5  Frederiek  III. 

in  a  famous  controversy  on  ordination.  In  1537  But  he  was  not  only  a  learned  man,  far  sur- 
he  had  been  called  to  the  position  as  conrector  passing  cotemporaneous  rulers  ;  he  was  also  a 
of  St.  John  School  in  Hamburg,  at  the  recom-  pious  man,  who  under  no  circumstances,  at  home 
mendation  of  Melanchthon  and  Bugenhagen.  or  abroad,  neglected  to  attend  tlie  celebration  of 
In  1540  he  was  received  into  the  Ministerium  at  mass,  and  in  real  piety  he  (1493)  undertook  a 
the  Dom,  as  lector  sccundiis.  He  had  been  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  not  followed  hy  a 
properly  called,  approved,  and  installed  with  princely  suit,  but  "  incognito  "  with  other 
prayer,  but  without  the  laying  on  of  hands,  be-  princes  and  counts  as  a  simple  pilgrim.  Fred- 
cause  at  that  time  there  were  still  some  Roman  erick  also  piously  collected  thousands  of  relics, 
Catholic  priests  at  the  Dom  (canofiici).  To  repardless  of  price.  At  an  expense  of  200,000 
avoid  offence  or  conflict  this  ceremony  had  been  guilders  he  erected  a  memorial  of  all  saints,  en- 
omitted.  In  1547  Freder  was  called  to  Stralsund,  dowed  it  so  as  to  support  So  canons  who  were 
as  superintendent,  with  the  right  of  examining,  magisters  and  could  teach  at  the  university,  be- 
ordaining,  and  installing  ministers.  Against  sides  spending  hundred-thousands  for  relics,  be- 
this  Gen.  Supt.  Knipstrow  in  Greifswald  pro-  cause  he  was  given  with  all  his  heart  to  mediae- 
tested,  as  an  infringement  of  his  rights,  claim-  val  churchism,  in  which  he  had  been  brought  up. 
ing  that  Freder  should  first  be  ordained  by  him-  When  Frederick  became  elector  he  was  23 
self  by  the  lai|-ing  on  of  hands.  Freder  was  years  old,  and  reigned  nearly  40  years  with  great 
willing  to  submit,  but  the  fathers  of  the  city  of  circumspection,  successfully  avoiding  wars  and 
Stralsund  opposed  this  arrangement.  In  1549  making  his  suljjects  enjoy  the  blessings  of  a 
Freder  was  called  to  Greifswald,  as  professor,  peaceable  rule.  He  built  highways,  bridges, 
and  soon  afterwards  the  Duke  of  Pomerania  ap-  churches,  castles,  promoted  agriculture,  traffic, 
pointed  him  supt.  of  the  island  of  Ruegen.  In  mining,  and  arts.  For  these  reasons,  and  be- 
this  position  he  had  to  be  confirmed  by  the  cause  of  his  standing  always  on  the  side  of  re- 
Bishop  of  Roeskilde,  Denmark.  This  confirma-  form  in  religious  and  political  affairs,  he  was 
tioa  was  refused,  even  after  Freder  had  been  highly  esteemed  by  princes  and  people.  But 
installed  by  Knipstrow,  unless  he  should  first  the  most  meritorious  and  eventful  of  his  actions 
have  received  ordination  from  Bishop  Palladius  was  the  founding  of  the  University  at  Witten- 
of  Roeskilde.  To  this  Freder  submitted,  and  berg,  his  most  favored  residence  (1502).  This 
thereby  brought  upon  himself  the  wrath  of  the  he  intended  to  make  a  place  of  true  science  and 
Duke  of  Pomerania  and  of  General  Superin-  piety.  He  loved  and  endowed  it  richly  as  "  his 
tendent  Knipstrow.  A  violent  controversy  en-  daughter."  He  inquired  carefully  for  learned 
sued  between  Knipstrow  and  Freder,  concern-  men  for  his  university,  heeding  at  the  same  time 
ing  the  necessity  of  ordination.  In  1556  the  the  ad\-ice  of  trustworthy  men,  as  e.  g.  Staupitz 
decision  of  the  Synod  of  Greifswald,  based  when  Luther,  or  Reuchlin  when  Melanchthon 
upon  an  opinion  of  the  Wittenberg  faculty,  was  was  called.  It  was  pro\-idential  that  Luther 
given  against  Freder.  Melanchthon  himself  and  Melanchthon  were  here  brought  together 
testified  that  there  was,  in  reality,  no  doctrinal  as  co-workers  in  the  blessed  reformation  of  the 
dissensus  between  them.  ( See  letter  to  Freder,  Church,  and  that  this  union  was  established  under 
Nov.  I,  1555.)  The  laj-ing  on  of  hands  was  ad-  a  ruler  so  wise  and  of  such  reputation  as  Fred- 
mitted  to  be  an  adiaphoron.  But  Freder  went  erick.  It  was  of  the  greatest  importance  that 
too  far  in  extending  tliis  idea  of  the  adiaphoron  Frederick  was  such  a  pious  man,  holding  the 
to  ever)- feature  connected  with  ordination,  even  Word  of  God  in  the  highest  esteem,  that  he 
to  examination,  approbation,  prayer  of  interces-  stood  on  the  side  of  reform,  that  he  was  proud 
sion.  (Cf.  Geo.  Rietschel,  Luther  und  die  Or-  of  his  professors,  that  he  would  not  allow  the 
dination,  Wittenberg,  1SS3.)  A.  S.        consciences  of  others  to  be  oppressed.     So  he 

Frederick  III.,  "the  wise,"  Elector  of  Sax-  was  thoroughly  qualified  to  become  protector  of 
ony,  b.  at  Torgau,  Jan.  17,  1463,  d.  May  5,  1525.  Luther,  for  this  was  the  part  entrusted  to  him  ; 
He  was  the  elder  son  of  Elector  Ernest,  succes-  and  should  the  dream  Frederick  is  said  to  have 
sor  to  his  father  in  the  electorate  (14S6),  but  had  in  the  night  pre\-ious  to  the  31st  October 
reigned,  together  with  his  brother,  John  the  turn  out  to  be  a  myth,  it  at  least  show-s  clearly 
Constant,  in  undisturbed  harmony  over  the  other  what  Frederick  had  to  do  :  to  grant  Luther  per- 
territories.  mission   to  live  unmolested  in  Saxony  and  to 

Frederick  was  the  model  of  a  prince  and  of  a  protect  the  young,  daring  hero.  To  this  trust 
pious  man  of  his  age.  He  was  carefully  edu-  Frederick  came  up  fully.  He  did  not  allow  the 
cated,  being  sent  first  to  the  Dom  school  at  germ  to  be  crushed  by  the  mighty  foes  of  Luther. 
Grimma,  which  was  under  the  superi'ision  of  the  He  arranged  matters,  that  Lutlier  had  not  to  go 
Augustinian  order,  for  which  order  he  ever  after-  to  Rome,  but  was  granted  a  hearing  before  Caje- 
ward  had  a  predilection.  He  was  carefully  stor-  tan  at  Augsburg  ;  he  was  the  Duke  to  whom 
ing  up  knowledge  ;  Seneca,  Terentius,  and  Charles  V.  was  under  obligations,  because  he 
Horace  were  his  special  favorites.  Frederick  not  had  refused  the  crown  of  German  emperor  that 
only  honored  and  rewarded  his  former  instruc-  was  offered  him  and  cast  his  electoral  vote  in 
tors,  as  Magister  Kemmerlin  or  Dr.  Pollich  of  favor  of  Charles  (1519).  Thus  he  was  enabled 
Mellerstadt,  when  he  became  elector,  but  also  to  secure  for  Luther  a  hearing  at  the  Diet  of 
sought  eagerly  the  intercourse  of  learned  men  ;  Worms  (1521).  He  was  the  man  that  took  care 
especially  that  of  Spalatin,  who,  being  court  of  Luther,  granted  him  security  at  Wartburg 
preacher  and  private  secretar)-,  became  his  in-  Castle.  All  this  he  did  without  being  openly  a 
timate  counsellor.  He  continually  read  and  confessor  of  Luther's  doctrine,  for  it  was  not 
was  remarkably  well  acquainted  with  classical  until  his  death  that  he  partook  of  the  Lord's 
literature  and  the  historj-  of  his  country.  Supper  in  the  true  form.  F.  L. 


Frederick  I.  186  Freedom  of  tbe  Will 

Frederick  I.,  King  of  Denmark  and  Norway  power  of  justifying  faith  and  evangelical 
(1523-1533),  in  spite  of  the  terms  of  his  election,  liberty,  the  solemn  proclamation  of  a  fully 
favored  the  Reformation.  In  1526  he  openly  matured  Christian  who  had  passed  through  the 
favored  the  evangelical  doctrines  and  called  deepest  experience  of  spiritual  anguish  and  con- 
Hans  Tausen,  the  Danish  Reformer,  to  Copen-  flict,  and,  having  found  his  sure  and  abiding 
hagen.  At  Odensee  (1527),  he  published  an  rest  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  was  determined 
edict  of  religious  toleration,  and  thereby  laid  henceforth  to  stand  fast  in  the  libertj-  where- 
the  foundation  of  the  Reformation  in  Denmark,  with  Christ  had  made  him  free,  and  iiot  to  be 
During  his  reign  the  Con/essio  Hafnica,  drawn  entangled  again  with  the  yoke  of  bondage.  On 
up  by  "Hans  Tausen,  was  submitted  to  the  nobles  the  basis  of  i  Cor.  9:  19  (Though  I  be  free 
(15-^0),  and  adopted.                               E.  G.  L.  from  all  men  3-et  have  I  made  myself  servant 

Frederick  IV.,  of  Denmark  ( 1699-1730),  the  ^'^to  all) ,  Luther  lays  down  two  principal  points  : 

great  patron  of  missions,  who  began  the  East  S""^*'  ^Jj^V^y  faith  the  Chnstian  is  a  free  lord 

India  Mission  at  Tranquebar  (17^),  in  which  over  all  thmgs  and  subject  to  none  ;  secondly, 

Ziegenbalg  and  Pliitschau  labored.     The   Fin-  that  by  love  he  is  servant  to  all  thmgs  and  sub- 

nish  and  Greenland  missions  were  also  fostered  J<=ct  to  every  one  ;  the  former  looking  chiefly  to 

by  him.     In   1714  he  founded  the  "  Collegium  man  s  relation  to  God,in  a  state  of  grace  and  justi- 

de  promovendi  cursu  Evangelii."    Justand  truly  fi/^^V"."'  ^^f  "f^'  r<^r°e'"^te,  and  spiritual  man  ; 

pious,  he  also  abolished  vissalage.  the  latter,  to  his  being  still  111  this  world   and 

•n     J     •  1     Ti  •      TT         ,.,,,,      ,  under  the  duties  which  his  calling  and  condition 

Frederick   Francis   II.,    of    Mecklenberg-  of  life  impose  upon  him.     By  faith  the  Christian 

Schwenn   b.  Feb.   2b,  1823,  d.  Apnl  15,   1SS3,  j^  u^jtgj  ^^   Christ,  and  whatever   belongs  to 

noted  for  his  elevating  the  peasants,  promulgat-  Christ  belongs  to  the  Christian.     Christ's  nght- 

ing  proper  Sunday  laws,  advancing  education,  eousness,  life,  and  salvation  have  freed  us  from 

and  stimulating  the  life  of  the  Luth.  Church  gj^^  ^j^^^jj    ^^^  j^^H^  ^^^  f^„„^  ^j^^  j^^      g^^  ^^ 

In  his  reign   (1S49)  the  whole  government  of  Christ  took  upon  himself  the  form  of  a  serrant 

the  Church  was  made  independent  of  the     Min-  ^^  minister  unto  us,  thus  the  Christian,  being 

istenum  "  and   given  the      Oberkirchenrath.  ^^^^^^-^^  free  from  all  works  by  faith,  resigns  his 

Old  church  orders  were  introduced,  and  Khefoth  ^wn  liberty  in  order  to  do  to  his  neighbor  as 

could  freely  carry  out  Luth   ideals      Frederick  Christ  has  done  to  himself.     For  the  Christian 

was  a  true  father  of  his  people  and  deeply  pious.  ^^^^  ^^t  live  in  himself  but  in  Christ  and  in  the 

Frederick,  Md.,  one  of  the  historical  churches  brethren;  in  Christ  by  faith,  in  his  fellow-men 

of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  successor  of  by  love.     By  faith  he  soars  upwards  to  God,  by 

the   extinct    congregation    at    Monacacy,     ten  love  he  stoops  to  his  fellow-men.     "  And  this  is 

miles  to  the  north.     Pastors  at  Frederick  :  B.  M.  the  true  Christian   libertv,  not  a  liberty  from 

Hausihl  (1742-58)  ;   J.    S.   Schwerdfeger  (1763-  works  (ai^  ci/>fr/6«i),  but 'from  those  false,  pre- 

68);  J.  C.  Hartwig  (1768-9)  ;  J.  A.  Krug  (1771-  sumptuous  opinions  concerning  works  (afio/);« ;- 

96);  C.  F.    Wildbahn  (1796-98)  ;  J.  F.  Moeller  onibus     operum),     which     seek     justification 

(1799-1S02)  ;  F.    W.   Jasinsky    (1802-7);  D.  F.  through  works." 

Schaeffer,  D.  D.  (1S08-37);  S.  W.  Harkey,  The  principles  laid  down  in  this  treatise  have 
D.  D.  (1S37-50)  ;  Geo.  Diehl,  D.  D.  (1S51-87)  ;  always  been  maintained  by  the  Luth.  Church, 
L.  Kuhlman,  D.  D.  (1SS8-).  A  second  congre-  over  against  a  spirit  of  legalism,  be  it  Romish, 
gation  was  founded  in  18S7.  Puritanic,  or  Pietistic,  which  makes  Christ  a  new 
Freedom  (Christian  Evangelical).  The  Lawgiver,  and  the  gospel  itself  a  new  law; 
year  1520  marks  that  period  in  JIartiu  Luther's  against  the  spirit  of  bondage  which  submits  to 
life  when  he  may  be  said  to  have  become  fully  the  dictates  of  human  and  worldly  authorities  in 
conscious  of  the  necessity  of  a  thorough  refor-  matters  of  faith  and  conscience  over  which  the 
mation  of  the  Church,  and  of  his  own  personal  Word  of  God  alone  must  have  the  rule  ;  as  well 
vocation  and  dutv  with  reference  to  this  cause,  as  against  the  spirit  of  antinomianism  and  moral 
In  that  decisive  year  he  issued  his  three  Refor-  indifference  that  would  use  liberty  as  a  cloak  of 
mation  manifestos,  in  which  his  position  was  maliciousness.  _  A.  S. 
clearly  defined  over  against  the  absolute  au-  Freedom  of  the  Will,  Free  will  is  within 
thority  which  the  Roman  hierarchy  had  thus  man's  power  in  natural  life  and  morality  (Gen. 
far  exercised  over  the  Church  and  the  individual  4:6,  7  ;  Acts  14  :  15  ff .  ;  17  :  22  ff.  ;  Rom.  1:18; 
conscience.  The  first  of  those  manifestos  was  2:14),  but  in  spiritual  matters  he  is  unfree, 
\\\%  Appeal  to  the  Chfiitian  Nobility  of  the  Ger-  being  "flesh,"  inclined  to  evil  from  youth 
;«(?«  jVij/Zow,  setting  forth  the  necessity  of  a  ref-  (Gen.  6:5;  8:21),  needing  a  new  heart  and 
ormation.  Then  followed  his  treatise  on  the  thorough  regeneration  ( Ps.  51:10;  Ez.  11:19; 
Babylonian  Captivity  of  the  Church,  in  which  36  :26),  being  in  thought  and  will  helpless  and 
he  exposed  the  fundamental  errors  of  the  Church  in  contradiction  with  divine  salvation  (John 
of  Rome.  At  the  very  time  when  this  Pielu-  15:5;  Rom.  7:7;  i  Cor.  1:17  ff. ).  Luther 
diuvi  de  Captivitate  Babyl.  was  finished  the  Pa-  recognized  this  deeply  from  the  Word  and  by 
pal  Bull  reached  Germany  which  condemned  experience,  knowing  that  civil  and  legal  right- 
Luther  and  all  his  writings,  suspended  him  from  eousness  did  not  suffice.  The  heart  is  the  very 
the  ministerial  office,  and  threatened  him,  as  a  "source  and  spring  whence  arise  the  chief 
heretic,  with  the  penalty  of  death.  Luther's  sins."  God  alone  can  deliver.  This  is  devel- 
answer  to  this  cruel  and  tyrannical  decree  was  oped  with  great  stringency  in  De  Serz'O  Arhitrio 
the  treatise  on  the  Liberty  of  the  Christian,  the  (1525),  which  ought  to  be  viewed  not  from  its 
greatest  of  those  three  Reformation  manifestos,  deterministic  overstatements,  but  its  religious 
a  positive  and  cheerful  testimony  concerning  the  centre,  which  L.  always  held.     With  this  book 


Freemasons  187  Fritzliaii§ 

he  destro3-ed  the  wrong  notion  that  "religious  in  America,  and  aided  in  various  -ways  his  near 
experience  consists  of  historical  and  sacramen-  relatives,  the  pioneer  missionaries,  Stoever, 
tal  acts,  which  God  works  and  keeps  in  readi-  father  and  son,  in  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania, 
ness,  and  of  subjective  acts,  which  are  somehow  Freylinghausen ,  Johann  Anastasius,  b.  at 
man's  part "  (■""'■«<"'^)-  He  restored  religion  Gundersheim,  Brunswick,  1670,  d.  1739  as  di- 
to  the  believer  and  "gave  back  to  it  that  view,  rector  of  the  Francke  Institutions  in  Halle, 
in  which  the  Christian  constantly  experiences  which  under  him  attained  their  highest  devel- 
it"  (Haniack).  Melanchthon  at  first  followed  opment.  He  is  the  chief  representative  of  the 
Luther,  but  afterward  by  overstating  the  ethical  hymnology  of  the  Halle  pietism,  both  in  his 
gave  the  will  some  power  in  conversion  (non  own  hymns  and  in  tlie  hymn-book  edited  by 
sane  otiosa>n  sed  repugnantem  infirmitati  suce)  him,  Geistreiches  Gcsangbuch  (Halle,  1704  and 
(1535).  But  the  Augs.  Conf.  (Art.  XVIH.)  1714).  A  number  of  his  iiymns  passed  into  Eng- 
holds  the  proper  balance,  when  it  states,  "that  lish,  among  them  "  Wer  ist  wohl  wie  Du,"  his 
man's  will  hath  some  liberty  to  work  a  civil  noblest  and  most  beautiful  product,  freely 
righteousness,  and  to  choose  such  things  as  rea-  translated  by  J.  Wesley,  "  O  Jesu,  source  of  calm 
son  can  reach  unto,  but  it  hath  no  power  to  repose."  A  more  literal  translation  by  Dr.  M. 
work  the  righteousness  of  God,  or  spiritual  Loy,  in  the  Ohio  Hymnal,  "Who  is,  Jesus 
righteousness,  without  the  spirit  of  God. "     Sim-   blest."  A.  S. 

ilarly  the  Apology'  unfolds  this  truth  within  the  Freystein,  Johann  Burchard,  b.  1671,  at 
proper  limits.  The  later  discussions  of  syner-  Weissenfels,  d.  171S,  at  Dresden,  lawyer,  court 
gism  (see  Synergism  ;  Fi,.\cius ;  StrigEI,)  counsellor,  and  hymn-writer  of  the  pietistic 
made  necessary  the  statements  of  the  Form,  of  school.  His  hymn,  "  Mache  dich  mein  Geist 
Concord  (Art.  H,  The  Free  Will),  which  leave  bereit,"  was  translated  by  Miss  Winkworth, 
not  even  a  spark  of  saving  knowledge  and  "  Rise,  my  soul  to  watch  and  pray,"  Choral  Book 
power  to  man,  although  he  may  apply  himself  for  England,  1863.  Another  translation  by 
to  an  outwardly  decent  life  and  even  externally  j;_  Cronenwett  in  the  Ohio  Hymnal,  "  Up,  my 
read  and  hear  God's  Word,  go  to  church,  hear   ^^\   j^ird  thee  with  power."  A.  S. 

or  not  hear  the  sermon.     But  toward  grace  man        -g^       NicolaUS,  b.   1S23,  in  Flensburg,  Sile- 
isas  a  stone  or  block   nay  worse,  opposing  or   ^j^       ^^^^^  ^^   Heiligenstedten,    noted    for  his 
at  least  not  applying,  hunself  in  any  way  for  the         '    f^r    Christian   stories,    among  which    the 
preparation  or  coming  of  grace.     This  position,    ^,>;,/,.,.^„^^  _,„,„  ;„.,y   ,  -atrrunser  is  the  best, 
fully  unfolded  bv  the  old  dogmaticians,  aban-        -n.  -^    v  i     o  ii£_-   j    t>     t»      ,      ...,  , 

doned  by  Pelagian  rationalism?  was  again  taken  Fritschel,  Gottfried,  D.  D.  b.  December 
up  by  modern  confessional  Lutheranism,  which,  J9,  1S36,  at  Nuernberg,  Bavaria,  d.  July  13,  18S9, 
however,  recognizes  man's  action  as  a  result  of  ^  Mendota,  Illinois  At  the  request  of  his 
converting  grace  and  allows  for  the  preparatory  father  he  first  devoted  himself  to  business,  while 
work  in  the  natural  conscience,  without  desir-  his  brother  Signiund  entered  the  Missionary 
ing  to  injure  the  exclusiveness  of  divine  grace.  Institute  for  America,  at  that  time  in  Nuernberg 
It  will  have  no  meritorious  co-operation,  but  afterwards  inNeuendettelsau.  The  study  of 
simplv  operation,  as  a  resultant  of  the  divine  Sartonus, /(f!/z^<' Z.;c^c  (Holy  Love),  awakened 
inHuence,  conceiving  of  man  rather  in  his  per-  the  desire  m  him  to  devote  himse  f  to  the 
sonality  than,  as  the  older  theologians,  in  his  ministry  of  the  gospel,  and  m  1852  his  father 
nature  (Kostlin,  L:s  Theol.  II.,  p.  297  ff.  ;  at  last  consented  that  he  also  should  enter  the 
Frank,  Theol.  der  Concord,  I.,  p.  120  ff.  ;  the  Missionary  Institute,  where  he  studied  under 
Dogmatics  of  Philippi,  Luthardt,  Frank  ;  Lu-  Loehe.  From  Pastor  J.  T.  Mueller,  the  editor 
XharAt,DieLc/irezwnfreienlViUen,i?,(>-^).  J.H.  of  the  S>-mbolical  Books,  he  received  instruc- 
_,  ^  tion   in   S>-mbolics.      In    1857   he  followed  his 

Freemasons.     See  Secret  Societies.  brother  to  America,  after  ha%-ing  spent  one  year 

French  Lutherans.  See  France,  Lu-  at  the  University  of  Erlangen.  He  soon  took 
THER.\N  Church  in.  his   place  as   one  of  the   leaders  of  the  Iowa 

Fresenius,  John  Philip,  D,  D.,  preacher  Synod,  and  one  of  the  most  scholariy  and  prom- 
and  devotional  writer,  b.  at  Xiederwiesen,  in  the  '"^^nt  Luth.  theologians  of  our  Church  in 
Palatinate,  1705,  studied  at  Strassburg,  pastor  the  West,  doing  faithful  ser%nce  as  pastor 
successively  at  Nieder\s-iesen,  Giessen,  Darm-  preacher  and  missionary,  as  professor  and 
stadt,  Giessenagain,andFrankfort-on-the-Main.  f^t^o^-.  Among  his  publications  we  mention 
Declined  general  superintendency  of  Schles-  ^^^  History  of  Chrislian  Missions  among  the 
wig  shortlv  before  his  death  in  1761.  During  Indians  of  North  America  tn  the  Seven  eenth 
his  pastorate  at  Darmstadt  (1736-42)  he  founded  and  Eighteenth  Centuries  :Passionsbetrachtung. 
an  institution  for  proselvtes.  More  than  four  <-'>'.  (Meditations  on  the  Passion  of  the  Lord), 
hundred  passed  through  the  course  successfully,  ■«''th  an  introduction  by  U  .  Loehe  ;  Theophilus, 
while  more  than  six  hundred  were  dismissed  as  ^  little  book  for  the  newly  confinned  menibers 
unworthy.  His  polemical  writings  against  the  °f  the  Church.  In  1879  Muhlenberg  College 
Moravians  were  an  episode  of  a  life  otherwise  conferred  the  title  of  D.  D.  on  him  On  a  mis- 
devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  depth  of  spiritual-  sionary  tour  of  inspection,  through  Dakota,  in 
ity,  which  he  combined  with  fidelitv  to  the  Lu-  the  summer  of  ibbS,  he  contracted  a  serious  lU- 
theran  confessions.  Besides  his  'Meditations  "'^ss,  to  which  he  finally  succumbed  after  nine 
on  tlie  Gospels  of  the  Church  Year,  and  Sermons    months  of  great  suffering.  A.  S. 

on  the  Epistles,  his  Confession  and  Communion  Fritzhans,  Johann,  a  Franciscan  of  Magde- 
Book  (1746)  is  most  important.  He  took  a  deep  burg,  who  accepted  the  evang.  faith,  and,  com- 
iaterest  in   the  founding  of   the  Luth.  Church    pelled  to  flee,   exhorted  the  Magdeburgers  to 


Fritzscli  188  Fundamental  Articles 

receive  the  true  doctrine.  Permitted  to  return,  Doctor  of  Theology.  He  was  also  distinguished 
he  became  pastor  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  as  a  popular  writer  and  a  preacher  of  uncommon 
Spirit  (1524).     He  was  zealous  and  conservative,    ability.     His  postils  on  the  Gospels  and  Epis- 

Fritzsch,  Ahasuerus,  b.  1629,  at  Moecheln,  ties  rank  evea  above  the  sermons  of  his  brother 
in  the  province  of  Saxony,  d.  1701,  at  Rudolstadt,    Emil.  A.  S. 

as  president  of  the  Consistory.  He  published  Fuerbringer,  Ottomax,  b.  June  30,  1810,  at 
several  collections  of  hymns,  Jesuslteder  and  Gera  (Reuss),  studied  theology  at  Leipzig,  1828 
Himmelsliedcr,  hut  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  to  1830,  together  with  Walther,  Brohm,  Buenger, 
those  which  he  composed  himself,  as  no  names  and  others  of  the  circle  led  by  Cand.  Kuehn  in 
of  authors  are  given.  A.  S.        their  devotional   exercises.     From   1831  to  1838 

Froehlich,  Bartholomaens,  pastor  in  Per-  he  was  instructor  in  an  institute  for  boys  at 
leberg,  Mark-Brandenberg,  from  1580-1590,  Eichenberg,  where  G.  H.  Loeber  was  pastor, 
author  of  the  hymn  "  Ein  WuermleLn  bin  ich.  He  came  to  America  with  the  Saxon  pilgrims, 
arm  und  klein,"  which  first  appeared  in  Sel-  1839,  was  one  of  the  founders  of  Concordia  Col- 
necker's  Psalms  (1587).  A.  S.        lege  in  Perry  Co.,   Mo.,    and  of  the   Missouri 

Froehlich,  Johann Karl  Heinrich,  b.  1826,  Synod;  pastor  in  Elkhom  Prairie,  ill.,  184010 
in  Kamentz,  d.  1881,  in  Dresden.  Studied  in  1851,  at  Freistadt,  Wis.,  1851  to  1858,  and  at 
Leipzig;  1823,  secretary  of  the  Saxon  Bible  So-  Frankenmuth,  Mich.,  from  1858  to  his  death, 
ciety;  1844,  rector  of  the  Deaconess  House  in  July  12,  1892.  He  was,  for  25  years  (1S54  to 
Dresden.  At  the  head  of  this  institution  he  1872  and  1S74  to  1882),  president  of  the  North- 
proved  himself  a  most  faithful  and  devoted  em  District  Synod  of  Missouri,  and  the  pro- 
Luth.  pastor,  a  remarkably  successful  instruc-  foundest  thinker  among  the  fathers  of  the  Mis- 
tor,  and  a  man  of  eminent  gifts  for  organization  souri  Synod.  A.  L.  G. 
and  administration.                                       A.  S.            Funck,  John,  b.  1518,  in  Wohrdt,  near  Nu- 

Froeschel,  Sebastian,  b.  1497,  in  Amberg,  remberg,  accepted  ev.  faith  at  Wittenberg,  was 
Palatinate,  studied  at  Leipzig,  became  a  friend  pastor  at  his  home,  which  he  had  to  leave  be- 
of  Camerarius,  and  was  won  for  evang.  faith  by  cause  of  the  Nuremberg  Interim  (1547),  came  to 
the  Leipzig  disputation.  Showing  his  faith  as  a  Konigsberg,  and  followed  Osiander  in  doctrine, 
priest,  he  had  to  flee  to  Wittenberg  (1522),  where  After  O.'s  death  he  was  the  leader  of  the  Osian- 
he  heard  Bugenhagen's  lectures  on  the  Pauline  drian  party,  but  became  involved  in  political  in- 
letters.  Although  Melanchthon  gave  him  the  trigues  and  was  beheaded  1566,  having  aban- 
outlines  of  his  sermons,  he  was  a  clear,  power-  doned  Osiandrianism  shortly  before.  He  was 
ful  preacher,  whom  Luther  and  Bugenhagen  earnest  and  eloquent,  but  injudicious  and  hot- 
gladly  heard,  and  the  latter  prevailed  on  F.  to    tempered. 

publish  his  sermons  on  the  Catechism.  He  Fundamental  Articles.  The  distinction  of 
also  issued  sermons  on  Matt  5  :8,  and  on  Uie  ^^;^j^^  ^^  ^^^^^  i„^^  fundamental  and  non-fun- 
kmgdom  of  Chnst.  As  a  pastor  he  was  faithful  ^^^^^^^j  ^as  proceeded  from  the  conception  of 
and  earnest.  ^^^  organic  relation  between  all  the  contents  of 

Frommel,  Emil,  b.  1828,  inKarismhe,  Baden,  revelation,  and  the  central  position  in  this  or- 
d.  Nov.  9,  1S95,  m  Slon.  He  studied  theology  ganism  of  certain  doctrines.  It  does  not  pro- 
in  Halle,  Erlangen,  and  Heidelberg  ;  became  ceed  from  the  thought  that  anything  that  God 
assistant  pastor  in  Alt-Lusheim,  1850,  and,  after  jjas  revealed  is  unimportant,  or  may  be  denied 
a  journey  to  Italy,  assistant  of  the  famous  Alois  -jvithout  peril  to  salvation,  when  it  is  recognized 
Henhoefer  in  Spoeck,  from  whom,  according  ^g  coming  from  God.  Properly  speaking,  the 
to  his  own  confession,  he  learned  the  ABC  of  foundation  of  salvation  is  Christ  himself,  and 
theology  over  again.  In  1855  he  was  called  to  the  fundamental  articles  are  then  those  that  are 
Karisruhe  ;  1862  to  Barmen  ;  and  1869  to  Ber-  implied  in  the  knowledge  of  Christ.  The 
hn,  as  military  chaplain.  After  the  Franco-  old  Luth.  dogmaticians  define  Fundamental 
German  war  he  was  appointed  court  preacher  doctrines  as  those  that  must  be  known  and  be- 
in  Berlin.  He  was  one  of  the  most  gifted  lieved  for  salvation,  and  divide  them  into  (a) 
preachers  of  recent  times,  and  also  a  prolific  Pnmary,  or  those  which  must  be  apprehended 
writer  of  popular  books  of  a  healthy  Christian  jn  their  details  ;  and  (b)  Serondaiy,  or  those  the 
character.  In  1883  the  theological  faculty  m  knowledge  of  whose  details  is  not  necessary,  but 
Beriin  conferred  the  title  of  Doctor  of  Theology  .jyhich  stand  in  such  close  relation  to  the  pri- 
on him.  A.  S.        mary  doctrines  that,  when  the  details  are  pre- 

Frommel,  Max,  brother  of  Emil  F.,  b.  1S30,  sented,  they  dare  not  be  denied  without  causing 
at  Karlsruhe,  d.  Jan.  5,  1890,  in  Celle,  Han.  He  loss  of  salvation.  The  Primary  Fundamental 
had  first  intended  to  devote  himself  to  the  study  articles  they  again  classify  as  antecedent,  con- 
of  art,  but  finally  turned  to  theolog\'.  Through  stitutive,  conservative,  and  consequent.  Noji- 
the  influence  of  Harless  in  Leipzig  he  became  a  fundaincntal  articles  are  purely  theological 
decided  Lutheran.  After  a  journey  to  Italy  he  problems,  such  as  the  origin  of  the  soul,  the 
first    ser\'ed    congregations  of    the   "Old   Lu-   sin  of  the  angels,  etc. 

theran "  Synod  of  IBreslau.  As  pastor  in  Is-  Among  modem  Lutherans,  Philippi  has 
pringen,  Baden,  he  broke  off  his  connection  distinguished  between  central  and  peripheral 
with  that  body.  In  1880  he  was  appointed  fundamentals :  and  immediate  and  tnediate, 
consistorial  counsellor  and  general  superin-  formal  and  material  fundamentals,  h.  formal 
tendent  in  Celle,  thereby  entering  the  service  fundamental  is  "  the  doctrine  that  God's  revela- 
of  the  state  church.  In  1883  the  theological  tion,  in  all  its  parts,  must  have  the  uncondi- 
faculty  in  Dorpat  conferred  on  him  the  title  of   tional  obedience  of  faith,  even  where  its  contents 


Funk  180  Oei§scnliainer 

neither  form  a  part  of  the  immediate  experience  rule  belong  to  the  sphere  of  privilege,  not  of 
of  faith,  nor  stand  in  necessary  connection  with  right.  III.  The  determination  of  the  excep- 
the  fundamental  act  of  salvation,  nor  can  be  de-  tiom  is  to  be  made  in  consonance  with  these 
rived  from  it  by  simple  inference,"  while  the  principles,  by  the  conscientious  judgment  of 
Material  comprises  those  which  form  part  of  pastors,  as  the  cases  arise."  At  Galesburg,  one 
such  experience,  etc.  Frank  has  reconstructed  clause  was  inserted  with  the  first  sentence  of  the 
the  distinction.  He  shows  that  the  difference  Akron  Declaration,  so  that  it  reads:  "The 
made  by  the  Luth.  Church  between  the  'BM\e,  which  accords  with  the  Word  of  Cod  and 
Small  Cathechism,  as  the  symbol  of  the  laity,  with  the  confessions  of  our  Church,  is,"  etc. 
and  the  ampler  confession's  for  the  pastors  Sundry  questions  were  agitated  as  to  the  mean- 
and  teachers,  implies  tliis  distinction.  The  ing  of  terms,  and  the  question  whether  the 
d.istinction  upon  which  he  insists  is  that  of  clause  inserted  at  Galesburg  did  or  did  not  dis- 
what  \s  fundamental  to  the  individual anA  what  pense  with  the  second  and  third  articles  admit- 
isfundamcntal  to  the  Church.  To  every  Individ-  ting  exceptions.  This  was  followed  accordingly 
ual  and  every  Church  that  is  fundamental  which  by  the  action  at  Pittsburg  in  1889:  "Inasmuch 
it  has  learned  to  know  as  a  part  of  God's  revela-  as  the  General  Council  has  never  annulled,  re- 
tion.  "Of  the  pastors  and  teachers  of  the  scinded,  or  reconsidered  the  declarations  made 
Church,  such  a  degree  of  knowledge  must  as  a  at  Akron,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1S72,  they  still  re- 
rule  be  required,  that  to  them  ever>-thing  is  main,  in  all  their  parts  and  provisions,  the  ac- 
fundamental  that  is  fundamental  to  the  Church,  tion  and  rule  of  the  General  Council.  All  sub- 
But  of  the  laity,  onlv  such  a  degree  of  faith  is,  sequent  action  of  the  General  Council  is  to  be 
as  a  rule,  to  be  demanded  that, "founded  upon  understood  and  interpreted  according  to  the 
that  which  is  absolutely  fundamental,  they  may  principles  tliere  determined  and  settled.  .  .  .  The 
gradually  grow  up  under  the  training  of  the  present  position  of  tlie  General  Council  is  to  be 
Church,  to  the  heights  of  churchly  knowledge,  understood  and  interpreted  in  such  manner  that 
Finally,  in  a  still  smaller  number,  whose  per-  neither  the  amendment  and  further  explana- 
sonal  knowledge  of  salvation  is  more  compre-  tion  at  Galesburg,  nor  the  original  action  at 
hensive  than  that  of  the  Church,  the  extent  of  Akron,  be  overlooked  or  ignored  ;  both  of  which 
what  is  fundamental  is  increased,  in  proportion  remain  in  full  force  and  mutually  interpret  and 
as  thev  have  entered,  in  a  still  greater  degree   supplement  one  another."  H.  E.  J. 

than  the  Confession,  into  the  depths  and  re-  Gallus,  Nicolas,  b.  1516,  in  Kothen,  a  de- 
mote places  of  the  organism  of  salvation"  voted  Luth.  pastor  at  Regensburg  {1543), 
(Philippi,  Kirchliche  Glaubenskhre,  I.  101-118  ;  ,jvhich  he  left  on  account  of  the  Interim  ( 1548), 
Frank,  Die  Theologie  der  Concordietifonnel,  I.  becoming  pastor  and  supt.  at  Magdeburg 
1&-19:  Book  of  Concord,  Philadelphia  edition,  (^550),  whence  he  was  recalled  to  Regensburg 
II.  321-329I.  _  H.  E.  J.        (1554).     He  gave  an  asylum  to  persecuted  Fla- 

Ftmk,  John  Aeg^dius    Louis,   d.   1S67,   op-   cians  and  assisted    Flacius  on  the  Magdeburg 
posed  the  Agenda  of  Fredr.  \Vm.  III.  of  Prussia    Centuries.     D.  1570. 

(1S22),  as  military  chaplain  at  Danzic,  deny-  Grarve,  Karl  Bernhardt,  b.  1763,  near  Han- 
ing  the  right  of  the  pnnce  to  make  hturgical  ^^.^^  ^  jg^^^  at  Herrenhut ;  Moravian  pastor 
laws.  Then  Funk  had  not  yet  come  to  ^^^^  hymn-writer  of  a  healthy  scriptural  spirit, 
faith  in  Christ,  but  m  the  ensumg  discussion  he  ^,.^^^^  hymns  have  been  freely  received  into 
was  led  to  accept  Christ,  and  served  with  great  jjj^jg^  ^^^^^j^  hymn-books.  "  Dein  Wort, 
blessing  the  pastorate  of  St.  Mary's,  Lubeck,  q  jj^^^  j^^  milder  Thau,"  translated  by  Miss 
from  1829.  For  his  truthful  conscientiousness  -winkworth,  "Thy  Word,  O  Lord,  like  gentle 
he  was  called  the  "  conscience  of  Lubeck.  dews,"  Lyra  Germ.  (1855),   and  Church  Book, 

afterwards   reused,   "Thy  Word,    O   Lord,   is 
gentle  dew,"  in  the  Ohio  Hj-mnal.  A.  S. 

Q.  Gedicke,  Lampertus,   b.    1683,  in   the   Alt- 

Mark,  Prussia,  d.  1735,  as  chief  militarv' chaplain, 
Galesburg  Rule,  so  called  from  the  meet-  j?  Berlm.  Hestudiedin  Halle,  and  also  assisted 
"'*'<'"     &  '  1    •r'  ,     1  T11     •      there  for  a  time  as  instructor.     Author  01  the 

ing  of  the  General  Council  at  Galesburg,  II  .,  ,n    ^„^/j^  ..^y;^  Cott  mich  fuehrt,  so  will  ich 

1S75.     It  belongs  to  a  series  of  interpretations    ""c  u_>iuu      ,nc  ^t^^^i.  , 

of   the    Pittsburg   Declaration   of   1S69  concern-    ^^^'an         -n      t»-u-   ut-u  q       a   A  t\ 

ing  the  Four  Points  (see  Four  Points)  asked  GefiEten,  Dr.  John,  b  Feb.  20,  1803,  d.  Oct.  2, 
bv  svnods  that  desired  a  stricter  practice.  '864,  pastor  at  St.  Michael,  Hamburg,  begin- 
What  is  generally  known  as  the  Galesburg  Rule  "ing  '829.  known  for  his  ^■■orks  on  eariy 
is  properlv  tlie  Akron  Rule  of  1S72.  At  the  Lubeck  Hamburg,  and  h^s  Bilderkatechism. 
meeting  of  the  General  Council  at  Lancaster,  O.,  des  15  fahrh.  u.  dte  katechet.  Hauptstucke  tn 
mi^io,  an  ansvier  v.-2iSuveiAe  to  (^nestionsirom.  dieser  Zett  btsauf  Luther  (ii>55).  _ 
the  Minnesota  Svnod  ;  the  Lancaster  Declara-  Geier,  Martm,  b.  April  24,  1614,  in  Leipzig, 
tion  being  unsatisfactorj-  to  the  German  Synod  prof,  at  its  univ.  1639,  then  subdeacon,  deacon 
of  Iowa,  that  synod  requested  that  a  verbal  dec-  archdeacon,  supt.  at  St.  Thomas,  until  called 
laration  made  in  the  debate  at  Lancaster,  bv  (1665)  as  court  preacher  to  Dresden.  He  wrote 
the  president.  Dr.  Krautli,  be  adopted  by  the  commentaries  on  the  Psalms,  Proverbs,  Daniel, 
Council.  At  Akron  this  was  done,  as  follows  :  and  published  many  sermons  of  great  eloquence. 
"  I.  The  Rule  is  :  Lutheran  pulpits  for  Luther-  D.  at  Freiburg,  Sept  12,  l5So. 
an  ministers  onlv.  Lutheran  altars  for  Lutheran  Geissenhainer.  i.  Fred.  William,  Sen., 
communicants  only.     II.  The  exceptions  to  the   D.  D.,  b.  June  26,  1771,  at  Miihlheim,  in  Rhenish- 


Gellert  190  General  Council 

Prussia,  studied  at  the  Universities  of  Giesseu  among  them  "Jesus  lebt,  mit  Ihm  auch  ich  " 
and  Goettingen,  where  he  labored  fortwo  years  (Easter  hymn),  the  best  translation  by  Frances 
as  Privat-Dozent.  In  1793  he  came  to  America,  Elizabeth  Cox  (1841-1864),  "Jesus  lives  no 
accompanied  by  his  brother,  Hy.  Anastasius,  and  longer  now"  (see  Church  Book);  "Dies  ist 
accepted  a  call  to  the  New  Goschenhoppen  der  Tag,  den  Gott  gemacht "  (This  is  the  day 
charge.  He  was  licensed  in  1796  and  ordained  the  Lord  hath  made),  transl.  by  Miss  Borthwick 
four  years  later.  In  iSoS  he  becomes  Dr.  (1S64);  "  Wie  grossist  des  Allmaechtgen  Guete  " 
Kunze's  successor  in  New  York,  resigns  1814,  (How  bounteous  our  Creator's  blessing),  transl. 
is  pastorin  Western  Pa.,  andis  re-elected  pastor    by  A.  T.  Russell  (1851).  A.  S. 

of  the  united  churches  in  N.  Y.  in  1823,  where  Geletzky  (Jelecky)  Johannes,  one  of  the  pas- 
he  continues  until  his  death.  May  27,  1838.  2.  torsandhymn-writersof  the  Bohemian  Brethren, 
Fred.  Wm.,  Jun.,  D.  D.,  son  of  i,  b.  June  d.  1568,  at  Groedlitz.  To  the  hymn-book  of  1566 
28,  1797,  at  New  Hanover,  Pa.,  studied  under  his  he  contributed  22  hymns  and  translations;  a 
father,  is  licensed  in  1817  by  the  Pa.  Synod,  few  of  them  have  passed  into  the  English  Mor- 
serves  churches  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa,,  and  is  called  avian  hymn-books  of  1754  and  17S9.  The 
in  1B26  as  assistant  to  his  father,  to  New  York,  translation  of  "  Resonet  in  Laudibus, "  in  the 
and  pastor  of  the  English  St.  Matthew's  Church  German  Sunday-School  Book,  is  ascribed  to 
on  Walker  St.     When  in  1S50  English  services   him.  A.  S. 

were  discontinued,  G.  organized  the  German  General  Council  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
Luth.  St.  Paul's  Church  until  receutly  at  6th  North  America.  The  Ministerium  of  Pennsyl- 
Ave.,  cor.  15th  St.  He  opened  the  Luth.  yania  was  the  first  of  the  old  Eastern  svnods 
cemetery  at  Middle  Village,  and  was  active  m  which  fully  acknowledged  all  Luth.  cbnfes- 
the  founding  of  the  Theol.  Sem'y  at  Phila.,  gjons  in  1853,  and  thus  returned  to  its  original 
being  the  first  president  of  the  board  of  trustees,  position  of  1748.  As  in  Germanv,  a  conserva- 
D.  June  2,  1879.  3.  Henry  Anast.\sius,  tive  reaction  (from  about  1850)  led  many  back 
younger  brother  of  i.  He  is  licensed  provision-  to  the  faith  of  the  fathers,  intensifying  the  con- 
ally  by  the  Pennsylvania  Synod  in  1797,  two  fijct  between  the  Lutheran  and  the  unlutheran 
years  later  he  receives  full  license,  and  is  or-  elements  within  the  General  Synod.  A  rupture 
dained  in  1804.  Before  1804  he  served  two  could  not  be  avoided.  At  the  York  convention 
churches  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa.  ;  until  1806  he  is  j^  1864,  the  unlutheran  Franckean  Synod,  which 
located  at  Pikeland,  and  then  becomes  pastor  of  never  had  adopted  the  Augs.  Conf.,  after  a  long 
the  large  Whitehall  parish  in  Lehigh  Co.  In  discussion  was  received  into  the  General  Svnod, 
iSiS  we  find  him  at  Pottsgrove,  and  in  1820  .j^jth  the  understanding  that  at  its  next  meeting 
he  moved  to  Pittsburg.  4.  Anastasius  T.  En-  it  should  adopt  the  Augs.  Conf.,  "as  a  substan- 
tered  the  ministry  in  1835.  He  is  pastor  of  the  tially  correct  exhibition  of  the  fundamental 
churchatWirtemberg,N.Y.,  from  1838  to  1840,  doctrines  of  the  Word  of  God."  Against  this 
when  he  becomes  pastor  of  the  Orwigsburg  unconstitutional  action  all  the  delegates  of  the 
charge.  Subsequently  he  resides  in  New  York  p^.  Synod  and  others  protested,  but  in  vain. 
City,  and  in  1851  becomes  pastor  of  church  at  The  Pa.  delegates  retired  from  the  sessions  of 
Trenton,  N.  J.,  and  for  a  second  time  in  i860,  the  General  Synod,  according  to  a  previous 
In  1857  he  accepts  call  to  St.  Paul's,  Allentown,  stipulation  of  their  synod,  reported  at  its  next 
Pa.,  and  is  engaged  from  1862  to  1866  as  travel-  meeting,  and  were  .sustained.  The  Pa.  Synod, 
ling  missionary  of  the  second  conference.  In  however,  sent  delegates  to  the  next  convention 
1867  he  is  elected  treasurer  of  the  Pa.  Synod,  of  the  General  Synod  at  Fort  Wayne  in  1866. 
and  serves  as  such  for  eleven  years.  D.March  xhe  president  (Dr.  S.  S.  Sprecher)  refused  to 
2,  1S82.  J.  N.        receive  their  credentials,  holding  that,  because 

Gellert,  Christian  FuerchtegOtt,  b.  17 15,  at  they  had  retired,  their  status  should  be  deter- 
Hainichen,  Saxony.  In  1734  he  entered  the  mined  after  the  organization.  The  delegates  pro- 
University  of  Leipzig  as  a  student  of  theology,  tested,  but  after  a  three  days'  debate  his  action 
For  a  number  of  years  he  was  engaged  as  private  was  approved.  A  few  weeks  later  the  Pa.  Synod 
tutor,  and  in  1751  he  was  appointed  professor  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  severed  its  connection  with 
extraordinarius  of  philosophy,  lecturing  also  on  the  General  Synod,  other  synods  followed  suit 
poetry,  rhetoric,  and  moral  philosophy.  As  a  (New  York,  which  lost  its  English  pastors  and 
professor  he  was  greatly  esteemed  and  revered  congregations,  Pittsburg,  which  also  suffered 
by  his  students,  among  whom  were  Lessing  and  a  split,  Minnesota,  the  English  Synod  of  Ohio, 
Goethe.     His  Fabeln  {1746  and  1748)  still  rank    Illinois,  and  Texas). 

among  the  classics  of  German  literature.  His  The  Pa.  Synod,  which  had  been  instrumental 
hymns,  though  somewhat  stiff  and  didactic,  and  in  forming  the  General  Synod  in  1820,  re- 
not  up  to  the  mark  of  true  church  hymnody,  tired  from  it  in  1823,  for  practical  reasons,  and 
are  the  sincere  utterances  of  a  genuine  Christian  again  joined  it  in  1S53.  It  took  a  highly  im- 
moralitv,  recognizing  the  fundamental  facts  of  portant  step  after  having  left  the  General  S3'nod, 
Christianity.  At  a  time  when  rationalism  and  when,  at  the  convention  at  Lancaster,  in 
infidelity  were  in  the  ascendency  in  Germany  1866,  moved  by  a  fervent  desire  to  bring  about 
Gellert's  hymns  were  a  positive  testimony  for  a  union  of  all  true  Lutherans  in  America,  it,  the 
the  Christian  faith,  and  well  deserved,  and  still  "Mother  Synod,"  appointed  a  committee  to 
deserve,  a  place  in  the  hymn-books  of  the  issue  a  fraternal  address  to  all  Luth.  synods 
Luth.  Church.  They  first  appeared  in  Leipzig,  and  to  invite  them  to  a  conference  for  the  pur- 
1757,  under  the  title  Geistliche  Oden  unci  pose  of  forming  a  general  body.  In  this  ad- 
Lieder  (54  in  number).  More  than  half  of  dress  the  committee  says:  "It  is  most  clear 
them  found  their  way  into  the  English  language,    that  the  Ev.  Luth.  Church  in  North  America 


General  Council  191  General  Council 

needs  a  general  organization,  first  and  supremely  statements  of  doctrine,  by  their  intrinsic  excel- 
for  the  maintenance  and  unity  in  the  true  faith  lence,  by  the  great  and  necessan,*  ends  for  which 
of  the  gospel  and  in  the  uncorrupted  sacraments,  they  were  prepared,  by  their  historical  position, 
and  furtliermore,  for  the  preser\-ation  of  her  and  by  the  general  judgment  of  the  Church, 
genuine  spirit  and  worship,  and  for  the  devel-  are  these  :  the  Apology  of  the  Augsburg  Con- 
opment  of  her  practical  life  in  all  its  forms,  fession,  the  Schmalkald  Articles,  the  Catechisms 
With  our  communion  of  millions  scattered  of  Luther,  and  the  Formula  of  Concord,  all  of 
over  a  vast  and  ever-widening  territory,  with  which  are,  with  the  Unaltered  Augsburg  Con- 
the  ceaseless  tide  of  immigration  to  our  shores,  fession,  in  the  perfect  harmony  of  one  and  the 
with  the  diversity  of  surrounding  usages  and  of  same  scriptural  faith."  On  ecclesiastical  power 
religious  life,  with  our  various  nationalities  and  Article  I.  says  :  "  .\11  power  in  the  Church  be- 
tongues,  our  crj'ing  need  of  faithful  ministers,  longs  primarily,  properly,  and  exclusively  to 
our  imperfect  pro%-ision  for  any  and  all  of  the  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  .  .  .  This  supreme  and 
urgent  wants  of  the  Church,  there  is  danger  direct  power  is  not  delegated  to  any  man  or 
that  the  genuinely  Luth.  elements  may  be-  body  of  men  upon  earth.  II.  All  just  power 
come  gradually  alienated,  .  .  .  that  the  unity  exercised  by  the  Church  has  been  committed  to 
of  the  spirit  .  .  .  may  be  lost,  and  that  our  her  for  tlie  furtherance  of  the  gospel,  through 
Church,  which,  alone  in  the  history  of  Protes-  the  Word  and  sacraments,  is  conditioned  by  this 
tantism,  has  maintained  a  genuine  catholicity  end,  and  is  derivative  and  pertains  to  her  as  the 
and  unity,  should  drift  into  the  sectarianism  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  IV.  The  primary 
and  separatism  which  characterize  and  curse  bodies  through  which  the  power  is  normally 
our  land."  This  address  was  signed  by  the  exercised,  which  Christ  commits  derivatively 
Rev.  Drs.  G.  F.  Krotel,  Chas.  P.  Krauth,  W.  J.  and  ministerially  to  his  Church  on  earth,  are  the 
Mann,  C.  W.  Schaeffer,  and  J.  .\.  Seiss,  who,  with  congregations.  The  congregation  in  the  normal 
the  Revs.  Dr.  B.  M.  Schmucker,  S.  K.  Brobst,  state  is  neither  the  pastor  without  the  people, 
and  S.  Laird,  were  the  first  clerical  delegates  of  nor  the  people  without  the  pastor.  V.  In  con- 
the  Pa.  Synod  to  the  convention  held  at  Reading,  gregations  exists  the  right  of  representation. " 
Pa.,  in  December,  1866,  where  for  the  first  time  On  Nov.  20,  1867,  the  first  convention  of  the 
in  the  history  of  our  Church  preliminary  steps  General  Council  was  held  at  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 
were  taken  for  the  formation  of  a  general  body  The  Synod  of  Missouri  kept  aloof  from  the 
on  strictly  confessional  principles.  The  S)'nod  movement.  Thirteen  synods  (Pa.,  N.  Y.,  Eng- 
of  Pa.,  two  English  Synods  and  the  Joint  Synod  lish  Ohio,  Pittsburg,  Wise,  Iowa  English  Dis- 
of  Ohio,  the  Synods  of  Pittsburg,  Michigan,  trict  of  Ohio,  Mich.,  Scandinavian  Augustana, 
Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Iowa,  Canada,  New  Minn.,  Can.,  111.,  and  the  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio) 
York,  and  the  Norwegian  Synods  sent  delegates,  organized  the  General  Council.  Even  then  the 
Even  Missouri  was  represented.  The  Swedes  so-called  four  points  were  brought  up  by  the  Joint 
expressed  their  sympathy  by  letter.  Prof.  M.  Synod  of  Ohio,  the  Synod  of  Iowa  seconding 
Loy  of  Columbus  delivered  the  opening  sermon  the  three  last  ones,  viz.  :  (i)  Chiliasm,  (2)  pulpit 
on  the  conditions  of  Christian  union  (i  Cor.  i  :  fellowship,  (3)  mixed  communion,  (4)  secret  so- 
lo), viz.  :  "  (I)  the  same  faith  in  the  same  truth,  cieties.  These  points  gave  rise  to  many  debates 
(2)  the  same  confession  in  the  same  faith,  (3)  the  and  constant  agitation  for  years,  and  led  to  the 
same  judgment  under  the  same  confession."  withdrawal  of  some  synods  which  were  not 
Nine  articles  containing  the  fundamental  princi-  wholly  satisfied  with  the  declarations  of  the  Gen- 
ples  of  faith  and  church  polity  and  eleven  articles  eral  Council  (Wise,  in  1869,  111.  and  Minn,  in 
on  ecclesiastical  power  and  church  government,  1S71,  and  Mich,  in  1S8S).  (See  Four  Points.) 
prepared  by  Dr.  C.  P.  Krauth,  were  fully  dis-  The  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio  withdrew  from  the  G. 
cussed  from  the  12th  to  the  14th  of  December,  C.  in  1867  ;  the  German  Synod  of  Iowa  adopted 
and  after  a  few  alterations  unanimously  approved  a  waiting,  but  friendly,  position  and  made  use  of 
and  a  plan  of  organization  adopted.  With  joy-  the  privilege  of  debate.  Thus  the  hopes  with 
ful  hearts  all  present  joined  in  singing,  "Now  which  many,  even  Prof.  Walther  of  the  Mo. 
thank  we  all  our  God."  Synod,   had  greeted  the    Reading   Conference, 

In  the  eighth  article  of  the  principles  of  faith  were  only  partially  realized.  But  moved  by  the 
the  convention  (and  the  General  Council)  de-  example  of  the  G.  C.  another  general  body,  the 
clared  :  "  We  accept  and  acknowledge  the  doc-  Missourian  Synodical  Conference,  was  organized 
trines  of  the  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession  in  in  1872.  The  G.  C.  received  the  Texas  Synod  in 
its  original  sense  as  throughout  in  conformity-  1868,  the  Indiana  Svnod  in  1S72,  the  Holston 
with  the  pure  truth  of  which  God's  Word  is  the  Synod  in  1874,  but  afterwards  permitted  the  last 
only  rule.  We  accept  its  statements  of  truth  as  one  to  join  the  General  Synod  South  and  the 
in  perfect  accordance  with  the  Canonical  Scrip-  first  one  to  join  the  Iowa  Synod.  The  Indiana 
tures.  We  reject  the  errors  it  condemns,  and  Synod  is  now  the  Chicago  Synod.  In  1S75  the 
believe  that  all  which  it  commits  to  the  liberty  G.  C,  at  Galesburg,  111.,  passed  the  resolution  : 
of  the  Church  of  right  belongs  to  that  liberty."  "  The  rule  which  accords  with  the  Word  of  God 
And  in  the  ninth  article  :  "  In  thus  formally  ac-  and  with  the  confessions  of  our  Church  is: 
cepting  and  acknowledging  the  Unaltered  Augs-  Lutheran  pulpits  for  Lutheran  pastors  only, 
burg  Confession,  we  declare  our  con\action,  Lutheran  altars  for  Lutheran  communicants 
that  the  other  confessions  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  only."  (See  Galesbdrg  Rule.)  There  is  no 
Church,  inasmuch  as  tliey  set  forth  none  other  opposition  to  this  rule  at  present.  The  Western 
than  its  system  of  doctrine  and  articles  of  faith.  Synods,  not  ha\-ing  passed  through  the  unluth- 
are  of  necessity  pure  and  scriptural.  Pre-emi-  eran  experiences  of  the  East,  could  more  easily 
nent  among  such  accordant  pure  and  scriptural    insist  upon  a  strictly  Luth.  practice  ;  they  started 


General  Council                    103  General  Council 

with  a  good  Luth.  material,  many  having  come  to  At  the  first  convention  of  the  G.  C.  the  pub- 
thiscountry  on  account  of  their  truly  Luth.  faith,  lication  of  an  English  and  a  German  Church 
but  in  the  East  there  were  many  old  pre-  Book  was  taken  into  consideration.  The  Eng- 
judices  to  be  overcome  as  well  as  much  luke-  lish  edition  appeared  in  i86S,  the  German  in 
warmness  in  doctrine  and  practice,  sectarian  in-  1877.  A  truly  Luth.  form  of  worship  and  a 
fluences,  unionism,  the  evil  of  secret  societies,  wealth  of  liturgical  and  hymnological  material 
The  old  synods  had  to  revive  Luth.  conscious-  is  given  in  these  books  which,  together  with  the 
ness,  to  arouse  a  Luth.  spirit,  and  to  remove  German  and  English  Sunday  School  Books,  have 
much  rubbish  in  order  to  reach  the  good  old  enriched  our  Church  and  found  high  favor  even 
Luth.  foundations.  This  requires  time  and  in  England  and  Germany.  All  these  books 
tries  patience.  In  18S1  Dr.  Krauth  wrote  to  the  show  the  true  Luth.  spirit,  the  order  of  di- 
convention  of  the  G.  C.  at  Rochester,  N.  Y.  :  vine  service  having  been  especially  prepared  in 
"  Our  General  Council  has  borne  rich  fruit  for  conformity  with  the  German  standard  Agenda 
God's  glory  and  the  future  of  the  Church,  of  the  time  of  the  Reformation.  Dr.  B.  M. 
Most  of  all  has  she  done  a  great  work  in  that  Schmucker,  who,  with  Drs.  J.  A.  Seiss,  C.  P. 
testimony  for  which  she  has  been  most  assailed.  Krauth,  C.  W.  Schaeffer,  and  others,  had  pre- 
In  her  principles  of  pulpit  and  altar  fellowship  pared  the  English  Church  Book,  gave  his  pro- 
she  has  vindicated  herself  from  the  reproach  of  found  liturgical  knowledge  to  the  German  books 
the  avowed  sectarianism  which  in  our  day  is  also,  together  with  Drs.  A.  Spaeth,  S.  Fritschel, 
trying  to  usurp  the  place   of   apostolic  unity,  and  Edw.  F.  Moldehnke. 

May  God  keep  her  steadfast  in  the  assertion  of  The  champion  of  Lutheranism  in  the  English 
principle.  May  he  make  her  willing  to  perish  language  was  Dr.  Chas.  P.  Krauth  (d.  Jan.  2, 
rather  than  to  surrender  it."  There  has  been  a  1S83),  who,  by  his  Conservative  Reformation  and 
growth  in  knowledge,  in  firmness,  in  harmoni-  other  books  and  essays,  exerted  a  powerful  influ- 
ous  co-operation.  The  future  belongs  to  the  ence.  Through  the  work  of  Pastor  F.W.Weiskot- 
G.  C,  because  it  occupies  the  golden  mean  be-  ten  and  Dr.  Wm.  A.  Schaeffer,  a  publication 
tween  eccentric  doctrinal  tendencies  to  the  house  has  been  successfully  started  at  Philadel- 
right  and  to  the  left,  acknowledging  the  truth  phia  in  1S96.  The  Lutheran  Church  Reviezu 
wherever  found,  and,  while  unflinchingly  op-  contains  many  valuable  articles  written  by  mcm- 
posed  to  error,  bearing  its  adversaries  no  ill-will,  bers  of  the  G.  C.  The  Philadelphia  Theological 
True  conservatism  is  the  character  of  its  posi-  Seminar}'  at  Mt.  Airy,  founded  in  1S64,  having 
tion.  Having  planted  itself  firmly  and  sin-  such  professors  as  Drs.  Krautli,  Krotel,  Mann, 
cerely  on  all  Luth.  confessions  contained  in  C.  F.  and  C.  W.  Schaeffer,  Spaeth,  Jacobs,  and 
the  Book  of  Concord,  but  disdaining  to  add  to  lately  J.  Fry  and  G.  F.  Spieker,  has  exerted 
them  favorite  doctrines  held  by  some  other  influence  in  consolidating  and  strengthening 
synods  as  a  test  of  Lutheranism,  keeping  the  the  G.  C.  Good  work  is  also  done  in  this  di- 
unity  in  spirit  in  the  midst  of  a  variety  of  Ian-  rection  by  the  Swedish  Augustana  Seminary  at 
guages  and  customs,  the  G.  C.  has  the  special  Rock  Island,  111.,  founded  in  i860,  Dr.  O.  Ol- 
mission  to  spread  sound  Luth.  doctrine  in  son,  president,  and  by  the  Chicago  Seminary, 
the  English  language,  and  thus  to  exert  a  far-  founded  by  Dr.  W.  A.  Passavant  in  1891,  where 
reaching  influence  on  the  many  denominations  Drs.  R.  F.  Weidner,  G.  H.  Gerberding,  H.  W. 
which  surround  it.  Roth,  \V.  A.  Sadtler,  W.  K.  Frick,  are  untiring 
Even  at  the  first  convention  the  exceedingly  in  their  labors  in  despite  of  great  difficulties, 
important  work  of  home,  foreign,  and  emigrant  Not  only  this  seminary,  but  also  many  institu- 
missions  was  considered.  The  mission  amongst  tions  of  mercy,  owe  their  existence  under  God  to 
the  Telugus  in  East  India  was  transferred  to  the  Dr.  Passavant,  the  greatest  of  all  American 
G.  C.  in  1862,  and  carried  on  successfully  up  to  Luth.  philanthropists.  Within  the  bounds  of 
the  present  time.  The  home  mission  work  was  the  G.  C,  there  are  12  orphan  asylums,  23  hos- 
divided  among  a  German,  an  English,  and  a  pitals,  deaconess  institutes,  homes  for  aged,  6 
Swedish  committee  in  1 88 1.  Moved  by  an  appeal  colleges  (Muhlenberg  at  Allentown,  Pa.,  Dr. 
issued  by  the  German  board.  Pastor  Johannes  Theo.  L.  Seip,  president  ;  Augustana  at  Rock 
Paulsen  started  a  theological  seminary  at  Kropp  Island,  Dr.  O.  Olsson,  president ;  Bethany  at 
for  the  G.  C.  in  18S2,  and  although  not  ofiicially  Lindborg,  Kan.,  Dr.  C.  A.  Swensson,  president  ; 
connected  with  it  since  188S,  he  continued  to  Gustavus  Adolphus  at  St.  Peter,  Minn.,  Dr.  M. 
send  laborers  to  the  same.  The  German  board  Wahlstrom,  president ;  Thiel  at  Greenville,  Pa., 
has  been  publishing  a  monthly  paper  Siloah  Dr.  T.  B.  Roth  president  ;  Wagner  Memorial  at 
in  the  interest  of  its  home  missions  since  1SS2.  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  Dr.  J.  Nicum,  president). 
The  work  succeeded  so  well  in  the  Northwest,  Nine  German,  13  English,  4  Swedish  Church 
that  in  1897  the  German  Manitoba  Synod  papers  are  published.  Nine  synods  belong  to 
was  organized,  having  about  3,000  communi-  the  G.  C,  Pa.,  the  "  Mother  Sj'nod, "  the  lead- 
cants.  The  Foreign  Missionary  since  iSSo,  ingsynodof  the  East,  N.  Y.,  Pittsburgh,  District 
and  the  German  Missionshoie  since  187S,  are  of  Ohio,  Swedish  Augustana,  which  has  grown 
published  in  the  interest  of  the  Telugu  Mission,  wonderfully,  Canada,  Chicago,  Northwest, 
The  Swedes  have  missionar}-  papers  of  their  Manitoba,  comprising  1,176  ministers,  2,003 
own.  A  large  weekly  paper,  The  Lutheran,  congregations,  339,876  communicants.  The 
Dr.  G.  F.  Krotel,  editor,  represents  all  the  vari-  presidents  of  the  G.  C.  were  G.  Bassler  (i  year), 
ous  interests  of  the  G.  C.  (since  1896).  The  C.  W.  Schaeffer  (i  year),  G.  F.  Krotel  (5  years). 
Emigrant  Mission,  begun  in  1S65,  by  the  Pa.  C.  P.  Krauth  (loj'ears),  A.  Spaeth  (8  years), 
and  N.  Y.  Synods,  but  in  1869  transferred  to  J.  A.  Seiss  (i  year),  C.  A.  Swensson  (2  years), 
the  G.  C,  has  proved  a  great  success.  and  Edw.  F.  Moldehnke  (since  1895).    E.  F.  M. 


General  Synod                      193  General  Synod 

General  Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Luther-  power,  the  Synod  of  Pa.  felt  constrained  to 

an  Church  in  the   United  States.    The  oldest  withdraw  after  the  first  meeting,  and  remained 

orRanizalion  fur  the  union  of  the  different  synods  separate  till  1853.     Yet  the  growth  of  the  body 

oftheLuth.  Church  in  America.     It  arose  out  and   the   prominent   efficiency  of    its   work   in 

of  the  noniial  growth  and  needs  of  the  Church,  the  development   and   prosperity  of   the  Luth. 

The   planting    and    early  training  of   Luther-  Church  has  been  most  gratifying  and  honorable, 

anism   in   the    United   States   were    congrega-  It  drew  into  itself  largely  the  synods  which  were 

tional.     The  Church  consisted  of  distinct  and  successfully  formed  in  the  Church  s  expanding 

independent  congregations.     No  successful  at-  territory— uniting  most  of  the  English-speaking 

tempt  at  any  svnodical  organization   occurred  synods.     After  ibao  a  decennial  exhibit  shows 

before  the  formation  of  the  Synod  or  Ministerium  the  number  of  synods  in  union  with  it  as  follows  : 
of  Pennsylvania  in   174S.     The  Synod  of  New 

York  was  organized  in  1786,  the  Synod  of  North  1S30 3 

Carolina  in  1803,  the  Joint  Synod   of   Ohio  in  1840 7 

1818,  the  Synod  of  Maryland  and  Virginia  in  1850 16 

1820.     Then,  however,  in  the  territorial  expan-  1S60 26 

sion  and  the  demands  of  its  advancing  work,  1870 21 

the  Church  became  conscious  of  the  necessity  1880 23 

for  a  closer  bond  of  fellowship  and  a  means  of  1890 :     .     24 

united  effort  and  enterprise  for  its  common  in- 
terests and  prosperity.  The  separate  synods.  The  loss  shown  between  i860  and  1870  came,  first, 
standing  and  working  apart  from  each  other,  through  the  Ci\'il  War  separating  the  Southern 
could  not  meet  the  Church's  larger  exigencies,  synods,  since  associated  in  the  United  Synod  of 
Under  these  circumstances,  and  through  the  call  the  South,  and  secondly,  by  the  withdrawal  of 
of  these  necessities,  the  General  Synod  came  into  the  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  and  several  other 
being.  It  exists  as  the  product  of  the  divine  synods,  which  have  united  with  the  General 
Providence  which  led  the  Church  through  the  Council. 

manifestly  proper  and  needful  completing  step  Confession.\i,   Position.     Though   the  pri- 

of  organization  for  fellowship  and  efficient  co-  marj'  object  of  its  organization  was  not  confes- 

operation  in  its  great  mission  and  work  in  our  sional,    but    practical,     looking    to    fellowship 

country.  and  co-operation  on  the  basis  of  acknowledged 

The  movement  was  led  by  the  Synod  of  Penn-  Luth.    standing,  the    General    Synod    at   once 

sylvania.     At  its  meeting  in  Harrisburg,  in  1818,  placed   a  positive   Luth.    basis  under  its  prac- 

it  declared  it  "desirable  that  the  various  Evan-  tical  work.     In  the  constitution  of  the  theolog- 

gelical  Luth.  Synods  in  the  United  States  should  ical   seminary-   which   it  at  once  proceeded   to. 

in  some  way  or  other  stand  in  closer  connec-  establish  it  enacted  :  "  In  this  seminary  shall  be- 

tion  with  each   other,"  and  appointed   a   com-  taught,  in  the  German  and  English  languages, 

mi ttee  to  prepare  some  feasible  plan.     This  com-  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Sacred  Scrip- 

mittee  reported  a  plan  to  the  synod  at  its  meet-  tures,  as  contained  in  the  .\ugsburg  Confession." 

ing  a  year  later  in   Baltimore.     After  adoption  This  was  incorporated    in  the  professors'  oath 

there,  and  submission  to  the  existing  synods  for  of  office.     In  the  constitution  provided  for  dis~ 

consideration  and  approval,  a  convention  was  trict  s^-nods  in   1829,  the  question  required  in 

called,  and  the  General  Synod  was  formally  or-  ordination    was:  "Do     you    believe    that    the 

ganized  at  Hagerstown,  Jld.,  Oct.  22,  1820.    All  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Word  of  God  are 

the  above  named  synods  were  represented  in  the  taught  in  a  manner  substantially  correct  in  the 

organization  except  that  of  Ohio,  from  which  no  doctrinal  articles  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  ?  " 

delegates  appeared.  During  this  time  the  liturgies  of  the  chief  synods 

General  Principles.  The  general  princi-  standing  aloof  from  the  General  Synod  failed 
pies  which  determined  the  form  and  constitution  to  exact  confessional  obligation  in  ordination, 
of  the  body  were  such  as  arose  from  the  condi-  The  General  Synod  led  the  way  in  re-establish- 
tions  of  the  Church  and  the  objects  aimed  at.  ing,  from  the  prevalent  neglect,  the  proper 
These  were  primarily  not  doctrinal,  butpractical.  authority  of  the  Church's  great  Confession.  Its 
It  was  a  union  for  counsel  and  work.  In  it  the  completed  form  of  subscription,  adopted  into 
sjmods  came  together  on  the  recognized  and  its  constitution,  is:  "Receiving  aua  holdiyig, 
unquestioned  fact  that  the  synods  so  uniting  with  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  of  our 
were  Evangelical  Luth.  bodies.  To  this  prac-  fathers,  the  Word  of  God,  as  contained  in  the 
tical  purpose  of  united  effort  in  upbuilding  canonical  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ble Church  and  accomplishing  its  work  all  the  nients  as  the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith  and 
powers  and  orders  of  the  organization  were  ad-  practice,  and  the  Augsburg  Confession  as  a  cor- 
justed.  red  exhibition  of  the  fundamental  doctrines  of 

Development.     For  this  worthy  purpose  the  the  diiine  Word  and  of  the  faith  of  our  Church 

"plan  "meant  to  embrace  the  entire  Church —  as  founded  on  that  Wordy      The  explanatory 

"  a  fraternal   union   of  the  whole   Evangelical  resolution  with  which  the  synod  accompanied 

Luth.  Church  in  the  United  States."     But  both  the  constitutional  requirement,  "to  prevent  all 

indifference  and  hostility  soon  interfered.     By  misapprehension  as  to  the  doctrinal  position  of 

reason  of  ■  the  former,    the  New   York   Synod  the  Luth.  Church  as  represented   by  the   Gen- 

at  once  permitted  its  connection  to  lapse,  till  re-  eral  Synod,  should  be  read  in  connection,  viz.  : 

sumed  in  1S37.     By  reason  of  the  latter,  in  the  "  This  General  Synod,  resting  on  the  Word  of 

form  of  an  empty  congregational  fear  of  loss  of  God  as  the  sole  authority  in  matters  of  faith,  on 

liberty,  through  centralization  of  ecclesiastical  its  infalhble  warrant  rejects  the  Romish  doctrine 

13 


General  Synod  194  General  Synod 

of  the  real  presence  or  Transubstantiation,  and  ards  or  types  narrower  than  the  Church's 
■\vith  it  the  doctrine  of  Consubstantiation  ;  re-   cecumenic  Confession. 

jects  the  Romish  Mass,  and  all  ceremonies  dis-  Worship.  The  General  Synod  approves  of 
tinctive  of  the  Mass  ;  denies  power  of  the  and  provides  well-ordered  liturgical  .services, 
sacraments  as  an  opus  operatiim,  or  that  the  seeking  due  conformity  to  the  moderate  orders 
blessings  connected  with  baptism  and  the  Lord's  of  the  past,  with  needful  adaptation  to  present 
Supper  can  be  received  without  faith  ;  rejects  conditions  and  necessities.  According  to  Luth. 
auricular  confession  and  priestly  absolution  ;  principles  concerning  "  uniformity  of  cere- 
holds  that  there  is  no  priesthood  on  earth  but  monies,"  their  use  is  not  placed  in  the  sphere 
that  of  all  believers,  and  that  God  only  can  for-  of  law,  but  of  liberty.  They  are  not  enforced 
give  sins  :  and  maintains  the  divine  obligation  by  authority  or  constraint,  but  submitted  to  the 
of  the  Christian  Sabbath."  This  declaration,  free  use  of  the  congregations  as  they  may  be 
with  respect  to  errors  sometimes  said  to  be  in  found  to  edification  and  the  best  spiritual  life. 
the  Confession,  is  not  meant  to  add  anything  to  CaTECHiz.\tion.  This  custom  of  the  Church 
the  Confession  or  take  anything  from  it,  but  as  for  the  proper  instruction  of  the  young  and 
definitive  of  the  General  Synod's  understanding  their  preparation  for  admission  to  communion 
of  its  true  teaching  as  against  the  errors  alleged,    is  adopted  and  exalted  to  its  full  place  of  prom- 

The  body  is  thus  grounded  in  a  double  way  :  inence.  While  seeking  the  conversion  of  the 
primarily,  on  the  Word  of  God  as  the  only  in-  world  through  the  faithful  preaching  of  the 
fallible  rule,  and  secondarily,  on  the  Augsburg  gospel,  tlie  General  Synod  lays  the  utmost 
Confession  as  a  correct  exhibition  of  the  funda-  stress  upon  bringing  up  the  children  of  the 
mental  doctrines  of  that  Word.  There  is  no  Church  in  the  nurture  of  the  Lord,  and  gather- 
need,  therefore,  of  specifying  its  teaching,  as  ing  them,  as  also  the  unbaptized  children  from 
the  Confession  itself  is  the  sufficient  statement  without,  into  the  catechetical  class  for  special 
of  its  doctrine.  As  in  harmony  with  its  basis  it  indoctrination  in  the  truth  and  awakening  liv- 
sets  forth  Luther's  Smaller  Catechism  as  a  hand-  ing  faith, 
book  for  catechetical  instruction.  Christian  Life  and  Church  Work.     The 

The  General  Synod,  thus,  does  not  require  time  of  its  organization  made  it  largely  recipient 
adherence  to  any  of  the  other  writings  which  of  the  current  of  revived  evangelical  piety 
have,  to  greater  or  less  extent,  been  received  in  which,  from  the  spiritual  labors  of  Spener, 
the  Church.  It  declines  to  include  them  for  Arndt,  and  their  associates,  came  to  America 
such  reasons  as  these  :  that  the  Augsburg  Con-  through  Muhlenberg  and  other  godly  ministers 
fession  is  the  one  only  universal  sytnhol  of  from  Halle.  That  gracious  quickening,  giving 
the  Luth.  Church,  marking  and  identifying  it  to  doctrine  its  true  life,  gave  deep  and  penna- 
always  and  everywhere ;  that  ttie  other  symbols  nent  impress  to  the  life  of  the  churches  and 
never  have  been  necessary  to  define  and  consti-  synods  of  this  body.  The  pietistic  principle 
tute  the  Church,  the  Luth.  Church  ha-ving  remains  vital  in  their  views  and  temper.  It 
existed  and  done  its  work,  in  full  standing,  in  appears  in  various  features  of  congregational 
whole  countries  on  the  basis  of  the  Augsburg  order  and  usage,  such  as  mid-week  services. 
Confession  alone  ;  that,  however  high  the  value  prayer-meetings,  Sunday  schools.  It  has  given 
of  these  additional  writings,  they  are  not  be-  the  ministry,  mostly,  a  pronounced  interest  on 
lieved  to  be  adapted  to  unite  the  whole  Luth.  all  effort,  by  means  consistent  with  the  Scrip- 
Church,  as  shown  in  its  actual  experience,  both  tures,  to  quicken  true  piety  and  bring  the  life 
past  and  present  ;  that  the  generic  and  uni-  of  the  Church  into  full  witness  for  Christ, 
versal  Luth.  Confession,  while  fully  securing  In  harmony  with  this  and  the  original  pur- 
the  Luth.  system  of  doctrine  and  identifying  pose  of  the  organization,  the  General  Synod 
Luth.  status,  allozc'S  also  free  room  in  the  devotes  its  chief  endeavor  to  carrying  on  the 
union  for  all  Lutherans  who  ma)-  accept  for  Church's  work  in  education,  missions,  church 
themselves  special  developments  or  types  of  literature,  and  different  forms  of  mercy.  Under 
view  found  in  the  other  symbols.  True  to  the  its  auspices,  more  or  less  direct,  have  been  es- 
original  purpose,  expressed  in  the  Pennsylvania  tablished  four  theological  seminaries,  at  Gettys- 
Synod's  plan  for  the  organization,  as  "a  cen-  burg,  Pa.,  Springfield,  Ohio,  Selinsgrove,  Pa., 
tral  union  for  the  Evangelical  Luth.  Church  and  Atchison,  Kan.,  and  eleven  colleges,  viz., 
in  the  United  States,  "the  GeneralSynod  believes  Pennsylvania  College,  Gettysburg,  Pa.  ;  Witten- 
that  the  Lutheran  Church  in  this  country  ought  berg  College,  Springfield,  Ohio  ;  Roanoke  Col- 
to  be  one,  and,  therefore,  that  its  basis,  in  this  lege,  Salem,  Va.  ;  Newberry  College,  Newberry, 
meeting-place  of  Lutherans  from  all  lands,  S.  C.  ;  North  Carolina  College,  Mt.  Pleasant, 
should  be  nothing  narrower  than  the  great  Con-  N.  C.  ;  Susquehanna  University,  Selinsgrove, 
fession  that  is  common  to  all.  This  secures  the  Pa.  ;  Carthage  College,  Carthage,  111.  ;  Midland 
full  historic  continuity  of  the  Church  and  pro-  College,  Atchison,  Kan.  ;  Watts  Memorial  Col- 
vides  the  true  conditions  for  denominational  lege,  Guntur,  India  ;  Maryland  Female  College, 
fellowship  and  co-operation.  The  General  Lutherville,  Md.  ;  Kee-Mar  College,  for  Young 
Synod  looks  on  this  breadth  of  communion  as  Ladies,  Hagerstown,  Md.,  and  Irving  College, 
not  only  proper  in  itself,  but  as  vital  and  essen-  Mechanicsburg,  Pa.  The  body  carries  on  ex- 
tial  to  the  hope  and  possibility  of  ever  realizing  tensive  home  missionary  and  church  exten- 
a  union  of  the  whole  Church.  This  fact  ex-  sion  work,  and  supports  two  foreign  missions, 
plains  the  reason  why  the  body  does  not,  and  one  in  India,  and  the  other  in  Africa.  It  con- 
cannot,  look  with  favor  upon  any  plans  or  ducts  these  enterprises  through  boards  respon- 
movements  that  seek  union  through  forms  of  sible  to  its  directions.  A  woman's  home  and 
confessional  obligation  to  particularistic  stand-   foreign    missionary   society,   formed    in     1877, 


Ceorge  III.  of  Anhalt 


195 


Georgia 


acts  in  co-operation  with  the  missionary  boards. 
Among  the  General  Synod's  benevolent  opera- 
tions are  a  prosperous  orphan  home,  a  home 
for  the  aged,  and  a  deaconess  house.  Three 
weekly  papers  are  published,  and  a  quarterly 
review,  dating  from  1S49.  The  Publication  So- 
ciety, organized  1855,  operating  through  a 
board  of  publication,  has  attained  a  large  pros- 
perity and  usefulness. 

Rhl.^tion  to  other  Denomin.\Tions.  The 
constitution  of  the  General  Synod  accepts  as 
its  duty  to  be  "  sedulously  and  incessantl}-  re- 
gardful of  tlie  circumstances  of  the  times  and  of 
every  casual  rise  and  progress  of  unity  of  senti- 
ment among  Christians  in  general,  in  order  that 
the  blessed  opportunities  to  promote  concord 
and  unity,  and  the  interests  of  the  Redeemer's 
kingdom,  ma^-  not  pass  by  neglected  and  un- 
availing." In  accordance  with  this,  the  Gen- 
eral Synod  cultivates  fraternal  relations  with 
the  other  branches  of  orthodox  Protestantism. 
While  holding  the  truth  as  our  Church  confesses 
it,  and  thus  witnessing  against  contrary  teach- 
ing, it  still  "believes  in  one  holy,  Catholic 
Church,"  "which  is  gathered  from  every  na- 
tion under  the  sun,"  "  the  congregation  of  saints, 
confessing  one  gospel,  having  the  same  knowl- 
edge of  Christ,  and  one  Holy  Spirit,  who  re- 
news, sanctifies,  and  rules  in  their  hearts " 
(Apol.  Con/.,  Arts.  VII.  and  VIII.).  The 
synod  maintains  friendly  correspondence,  or 
interchanges  of  courtesies  by  delegates,  with  a 
number  of  other  denominations.  It  enacts  no 
restrictive  law  against  fellowship  in  pulpit  or 
at  altar,  but  allows  to  both  ministers  and  mem- 
bers the  freedom  of  conscience  and  love  in  this 
matter.  M.  V. 

George  III.  of  Anhalt,  sumamed  the  Pious, 
b.  1507,  at  Dessau,  was  in  Roman  orders,  but 
after  a  long  struggle  and  study  of  the  Scriptures, 
the  Fathers,  the  Augustana,  and  Apology,  he 
became  evang.  1532,  when  he  appointed  N. 
Hausmann  court-preacher  at  Dessau.  Called  by 
Aug.  of  Saxony  as  spiritual  coadjutor  of  the 
vacant  bishopric  of  Slerseburg,  he  wished  to  be 
made  bishop  for  the  sake  of  the  enemies  of  the 
gospel.  On  Aug.  2,  1545,  Luther  installed  him. 
He  did  not  join  the  Smalcald  league,  but  later 
favored  the  Leipzig  Interim.  Compelled  (1550) 
by  the  Emperor  to  leave  his  bishopric,  he  went 
to  Dessau  and  d.  Oct.  17,  1553,  honored  for  his 
learning  and  piety. 

George,  Margrave  of  Brandenburg-Ans- 
bach,  the  Confessor,  b.  Jlarch  4,  14S4,  at  Ans- 
bach,  became  evang.  at  his  uncle's  court,  "WXs.- 
dislaw  II.  of  Hungary,  assisted  his  brother, 
Albrecht,  grand-master  of  the  German  order,  in 
introducing  the  Reformation  into  Prussia.  In 
Silesia  he  had  the  gospel  preached  in  1524. 
After  the  death  of  his  brother,  Casimir,  his  co- 
regent  in  his  inherited  lands,  he  introduced  the 
Reformation  fully  (152S).  At  Spires  (1529)  he 
was  one  of  the  Protestants,  took  part  in  the 
convents  at  Schwabach  and  Smalcald,  and  at 
Augsburg  (1530)  was  ready  to  give  up  his  head 
rather  than  his  faith.  L'nder  his  rule  the  cele- 
brated Brandenburg-Nuremberg  church  order 
(1533)  appeared  after  a  visitation.  D.  at  Ans- 
bach,  Dec.  17,  1543. 


George  of  Denmark,  consort  of  the  English 

Queen  .-Vnne,  sou  of  Frederick  III.  of  Denmark, 
b.  1653,  niarried  1683,  on  accession  of  his  wife 
to  the  throne  in  1702,  became  Generalissimo  and 
Lord  High  Admiral  of  England  ;  d.  1708.  Un- 
favorably criticised  by  English  writers  as  sin- 
gularly deficient  in  gifts.  A  consistent  Luther- 
an, he  founded  the  court  chapel  of  St.  James, 
and  introduced  with  it  as  the  second  pastor  in 
1705  the  influential  Anthon  Wilhelm  Bohme. 
George  Ernst  of  Henneberg-Schleusingen, 

b.  151 1,  d.  1583,  furtliered  tlie  Reformation  in 
Henneberg,  was  instrumental  in  framing  the 
IMaulbronn  Formula,  and  instituted  a  church 
order  of  Reformed  character,  which  was  assailed 
by  the  clergy  of  Henneberg. 

George,  Duke  of  Saxony,  b.  1471,  succeeded 

his  father,  Albrecht,  the  Courageous,  in  1500.  In 
contradiction  to  the  Ernestinian  line  he  natu- 
rally opposed  Luther,  although  not  averse  to  a 
reformation  in  the  sense  of  Erasmus,  for  he  was 
economical  and  solicitous  of  the  welfare  of  his 
people.  A  sermon  of  Luther  at  Dresden  (July 
25,  1517)  scandalized  George  because  Luther  did 
not  emphasize  good  works.  The  Leipzig  dis- 
putation finally  confirmed  him  against  Luther. 
In  1525  he  fonned  a  league  with  the  Electors  of 
Mayence  and  Brandenburg  and  the  Duke  of 
Brunswick  against  the  new  doctrine.  He  de- 
sired to  give  over  his  country  to  Ferd.  of  Bohe- 
hemia  to  save  it  from  Lutheranism,  but  when 
the  estates  refused  this,  he  demanded  of  his  suc- 
cessor, his  Luth.  brother,  Henry  the  Pious,  the 
promise  to  leave  the  religion  of  tlie  land  un- 
changed. Before  Henry's  negative  reply 
reached  him,  George  d.  April  17,  1539. 

Georges.  From  1 7 14  to  1837,  Great  Britain  was 
ruled  by  sovereigns  who  were,  at  the  same  time, 
the  rulers  of  the  electorate  of  Liineberg,  which 
in  1S14  assumed  the  name  of  its  chief  city,  and 
became  the  kingdom  of  Hanover.  These  sov- 
ereigns were  George  Le-n-is,  Elector  of  Liineberg 
from  169S,  and  as  King  of  England,  George  I. 
(b.  1660),  1714-27;  George  II.  (b.  1683),  1727- 
60;  George  III.  (b.  173S),  1 760-1 820  ;  George 
IV.  (b.  1762).  1820-1830;  William  IV.  (b.  1765), 
1830-1837.  The  laws  of  Hanover  not  allowing 
a  female  sovereign,  the  accession  of  Victoria  sep- 
arated Hanover  and  Great  Britain.  As  electors 
of  Liineberg,  the  English  sovereigns  were  the 
executive  heads  of  the  Luth.  Church  of  that 
country,  a  circumstance  which  was  of  great  im- 
portance to  the  German  Luth.  congregations 
of  the  last  century,  giving  them  the  official  rec- 
ognition of  the  English  government.  George 
II.  was  almost  a  foreigner  to  England,  and 
made  no  effort  to  conceal  his  preference  for  the 
country  of  his  birth,  although  he  as  well  as  his 
father  and  George  IV.  were  not  men  of  religious 
character,  and  were  stained  by  notorious  scan- 
dals. 

Georgia,  Lutherans  in.  in  1890,  18  con- 
gregations, with  1,932  communicants,  were  re- 
ported ;  two  congregations,  with  455  communi- 
cants, being  independent  and  the  rest  belonging 
to  the  United  Synod  of  the  South.  They  are 
chiefly  in  the  former  settlements  of  the  Salz- 
burgers  and  in  the  cities  of  Savannah,  Atlanta, 
and  Augusta. 


Georgia  Synod  196  Gcrliardt 

Georgia  Synod.     See  Synods  (IV).  writers.     In    Exegesis    also   G.    did    excellent 

Gerber,  K.  F.  W.,  LL.  D.,  b.  1823,  was  T''\  ^^  ^'''^tfu'^  "l^  Hannoma  evange- 
professor  successively  at  Erlangen,  Tuebingen,  i''"'  ^^2"°  ^>-.  M-  Chemnitz  and  conf  nued  by  P. 
Jena,  Leipzic,  since  187 1  minister  of  eccletiasl  Peyser;  published  commentaries  on  Genesis 
ticalaffairs  and  public  instruction  in  Saxony.  Deuteronomy,  and  especially  the  Epistles  of 
He  deserved  well  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  Saxony  P^"^"" '  and  superintended  the  publication  of  the 
h  in  inp-  to  it  a  I  uth  consistorv  for  the  o  renowned  Weimar  Bible,  contributing  himself 
ernSLt  of  the  Church,'  and  also  by  securin|  for  ^^^  explanation  of  Genesis  Daniel,  and  Revela- 
it  a  decided  influence  on  the  common  schools,  on  In /.«^^^,r.  his  excellent^/,M«^«.  ./«</n 
especially  by  bringing  the  religious  and  mora)  f^''^'"  emphasized  the  study  of  the  Scrip- 
education  under  Its  "inspection  and  control,  ^res,  true  piety  and  a  practical  preparation  for 
n   nee   2x    iSqi  if  ministry.     Of  his  devotional  writings  the 

■■'■''"'  J-     •        Meditaiiones  sacra-  (transl.    into  German  and 

Gerhard,  Johann,  the  "  arch-theologian  "  and  English)  take  the  first  place — the  ripe  fruit  of 
standarddogmaticianof  the  Luth.  Church,  b.  Oct.  a  severe  sickness  while  a  student.  His  Se/io/a 
17,  1582,  at  Quedlinburg,  province  of  Saxony,  pie/alis,  written  to  counteract  the  somewhat 
Whilst  attending  school  there  he  was  induced  by  pietistic  and  mystic  True  Christianity  of  J. 
Johann  Arndt  to  devote  himself  to  the  service  of  Amdt,  is  too  scholastic  in  form.  His  printed 
the  Church.  He  studied  theology  at  Witten-  sermons  also  are  too  much  like  lectures, 
berg,  Marburg,  and  Jena.  Only  24  years  old  The  best  biography  of  G.  is  the  Vita  Gerhardi 
and  having  preached  no  more  than  four  times,  by  Fischer  (1723),  of  which  a  popular  German 
he  was  appointed  siipt.  at  Heldburg,  duchy  of  translation  was  published  by  Boettcher  (1858). 
Coburg.  At  the  same  time  he  was  created  doc-  — Compare  Herzog,  Realencyclopadie  ;  Meusel, 
tor  of  divinity.     1615,  the  duke  made  him  genl.    Handlcxikon.  F.  W.  S. 

supt  In  this  capacity  he  directed  a  visitation  Gerhard,  Johann  Emst,  son  of  Johann 
of  all  the  churches  and  composed  an  order  ofoiiuri  -^iT  c      c 

,        .  ,        ^    T     ■   ^-  *rij    Gerhard,    b.    Dec.    1=^,    1621,    at  Jena,  prof,   of 

church  government  and  discipline — a  twofold    4.      ,       \.   ■,  ^      'ic     j     -c  u  ceo 

labor  the  salutary  effects  of  which  were  felt  *^T',  .^'  J^"^,  ^55-68,  d.  Feb.  24,  1668  ex- 
long  afterwards.  But  G.  had  always  had  the  celled  in  oriental  languages  and  church  history. 
,    P       c  •        n      rM        1  H      1      •     1    On    his    lourneys    through   several    European 

desire  of  serving  the  Church  as  a   theological  <^_;      1      u  ■   .  j       ti,  a- a        ^ 

r  '^..        c  I  ■  u    1.  countries  he  became  acquainted  with  diiierent 

professor,    a  position   for   which   he  was   pre-     -,  •     .■  j        .       ^t  •  t  c 

■        .1     c*.  J      e*-ii    I  -4  J      »•     n      <^n    denominations  and  sects ;  this  may  account  tor 

eminently  fitted.     Still,  he  waited  patiently,  till    ,■  ,■.       ,    .      ,'  ^^       ■■■.    .    .• 

,^    ,         -^  J  .1,  f      ,  ■         fi,        »•         1,      his     more    liberal    tendency.     He    edited    his 

God  opened  the  way  tor  liini.     Three  times  he    r  .,      ,       r,  ,     ,      ■        tt-  -r  -u  -a 4. 

■     J  11   4     ii.     TT   ■         •*       r  T  J    father  s    Fatroloe:ia.     His   son,    Johann    Emst 

received  a  call  to  the  University  of  Jena  and    .re  ,  1  j  a      ,\    3 

.     .,    .     r  TTT-44     K  t    4.       1        1        ti       (1662-1707,  a  very  learned  man  and  orthodox, 

once  to  that  01  Wittenberg     but  only  when  the  ■  l        r      u     1        j    1        1        •     /^  n 

.,  •  J      11  4    T  41       1   1        •  ij  J  4    41.      w'as  inspector  01  schools  and  churches  m  Gotha 

third  call  to  Jena  came  the  duke  yielded  to  the         i      ri  j  r  r  41      i  »  <^  • 

.       ..        r  4,     f       14         J  4t  4  and   afterwards  professor  of  theology  at  Gies- 

entreaties  or  the  faculty  and  the  remonstrances  '^  F  W   S 

of  the  Elector  of  Saxony  and  permitted  G.  to  go.  '  ... 

At  Jena  G.  labored  from  1616  to  his  death  Gerhardt,  Paul,  b.  March  12,  1607,  at 
(1637,  Aug.  20),  as  the  greatest  ornament  of  the  Graefeiihainichen,  between  Halle  and  Witten- 
Luth.  Church  in  those  times,  eminent  as  teacher,  berg,  he  lost  his  father  in  early  childhood, 
author,  and  counsellor  to  men  of  every  station,  attended  the  famous  school  at  Grimnia  (1622- 
in  theological,  ecclesiastical,  and  even  political  1627),  and  entered  the  University  of  Wittenberg 
matters,  "the  oracle  of  his  times."  Whilst  in  1628,  as  a  student  of  theolog}-.  The  Thirty 
at  Jena  he  received  24  honorable  calls,  one  Years'  War  was  then  at  its  height,  and  when  he 
from  the  Swedish  University  at  Upsala  ;  but  he  had  finished  his  studies  he  could  not  for  a  long 
was  faithful  to  Jena,  where  he  so  manifestly  time  find  regular  work  as  a  pastor.  For  years 
enjoyed  the  blessings  of  God  in  every  respect,  he  served  here  and  there  as  a  private  tutor,  and 
financial  matters  not  excluded.  To  his  abilitj-,  in  1643  became  instructor  in  the  house  of  the  emi- 
faithfulness,  and  kindness  as  a  teacher,  as  nent  lawyer,  Andreas  Barthold,  in  Berlin,  whose 
also  to  his  reputation  as  a  theologian,  it  daughter  Anna  he  married  in  1655.  In  1651  he 
was  owing  that  the  University  at  Jena  in  the  was  appointed  chief  pastor  (Probst)  in  Mittel- 
midst  of  the  horrors  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War  walde,  near  Berlin.  In  1657  he  became  third 
flourished  "as  a  rose  among  thorns."  G.  was  Diaconus  at  St.  Nicolai,  Berlin,  and  enjoyed  the 
characterized  by  extraordinary  huinilit\%  great  affection  and  respect  of  his  congregation  in  the 
charity,  and  immovable  confidence  in  God.  highest  degree.  In  1662  (and  in  a  stricter  form, 
His  modest  and  tender  disposition  qualified  in  1664),  the  Edict  of  the  Great  Elector  of  Bran- 
him  rather  for  setting  forth,  explaining,  and  de-  denburg  appeared,  which,  under  penalty  of  sus- 
fending  the  truth  in  a  calm,  assured,  and  peace-  pension,  forbade  the  Luth.  pastors  to  carry 
ful  way  than  for  carrying  on  vigorous  coutro-  on  a  personal  controversj',  with  mentioning  of 
versies.  names,    against    members    of     the     Reformed 

His  chief  work  was  in  Dogmatics.  His  Loci  Church  to  which  the  Elector  himself  belonged, 
communes  theologici'vn.  <^\o\&.(^^%\.  o\AsT  &&..hy  and  other  theologians  suspected  of  unsound 
Cotta,  1762;  latest  ed.  Leipsic,  1885),  begun  doctrine.  Gerhardt  had  acted  as  secretary  of 
when  he  was  27  years  old  and  completed  1621,  the  Luth.  Ministerium  in  the  negotiations  and 
are  a  model  especially  in  thorough  scriptural  correspondence  concerning  this  subject,  and 
proof.  His  Confessio  catholica  (3  vols.,  1633-  though  he  himself  never  indulged  in  any  per- 
37)  improves  upon  the  Catalogus  testium  veri-  sonahties,  he  absolutely  refused  to  sign  the 
Az'w  of  Flacius,  proving  the  truth  of  the  Luth.  "  Revers  "  which  would  bind  him  under  the 
doctrine    by    testimonies  of    Roman    Catholic   Edict  of  the  Elector.    The  result  was  his  sus- 


Gcrickc                             197  Gcrmann 

pension    in    1666.     But    as  the  representative  Jeremias  II.     (See  Crusius.)    G.  was  prof,  at 

citizens  of  Berlin  interceded  for  himhewassoon  Tiibiiitjen  1579,  d.  i5i2. 

re-installed.     The  Elector,  in  restoring  him  to  Gerlach,  Otto  VOU,   b.  April  12    1801  in  Ber- 

his  office,  expressed  the  hope  that  even  without  li,,,    pastor    at     St.     Elisabeth,    Berlin     court 

signing  the  Revers  Gerhardt  would  know  how  preacher  at  the  Dom    (1S4S),   was  effective  in 

to  live  up  to  It.     This  made  it  impossible  for  a  bringing  the  estranged  masses  to  the  Church  by 

man  of  Paul  Gerhardfs  tender  conscience  to  ac-  manifold  organized  activity  and  fervid  exposi- 

cept   his   restoration   to  office.     In  a  touching  torv  preaching.     He  d.  1849,  and  is  still  noted 

letter  to  the  Elector  he  frankly  declared  his  un-  for'  his  Bibelwerk  which  popularizes  thorough 

willingness  to  be  restored  with  such  an  under-  exeget   study 

standing.     He  continued  to  live  in  Bedin  until  German   Bible    (translation).       See     Bible 

166S,  when  he  was  called  to  Luebben  on  the  xravsi  ations                                                 ^jioi-j!. 

Spree.     There  he  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life        nl"™" /r„V-u  x    t -j.       ^  -a 

as  a  widower,  among  people  who  were  unable  to  German  (Luth.)  Literature  m  America, 

appreciate    him.     He   died   June  the  seventh,  The  writings  ot  Luth.   divines  in  this  country 

1676.     With  his  deep  personal  piety  and  his  de-  '5'"°  '^^'^  ^^^  German  language  coyer  the  four 

vout  and  spiritual  hvmns,  Paul  Gerhardt  is  for-  25 P'^Jl™^?^  "^  tlieologj-.    History. -As  soon  as 

ever  the  strongest  testimonv  against  the  ground-  VV  ,       M.  Muhlenberg  had  arrived  in  Phila- 

less  charge  that  a  strict  unvielding confessional-  de'phia  (fall  of  1742)  he  sent  reports  to  Halle, 

ism    is  incompatible  with 'a   true  living  Chris-  describing  the  condition  of  the  Lutherans,  his 

tianity  work  among  them,  etc.     This,  continued  by  his 

Next  to  Martin  Luther  Paul  Gerhardt  ranks  successors  is  known  ^//a/Zcsr/ie  Nachrichien. 
as  the  greatest  hvmn-writer  of  the  Church.  (See  article.)  The  eariy  history  of  the  Salz- 
With  the  strong  so'lid  obiecti^•itv  of  the  ancient  burg  settlement  of  Ebenezer  in  Georgia  is  given 
churchly  Inmns  he  most  happ'ilv  combines  a  \"  AHSJuhrliche  AaCrtditen  von  den  Salz- 
warm  and  liealthvsubiectivity  His  hvmns,  120  borgischen  Emigranten,  by  Saml  Urlsperger 
in  number  (with  11  songs  composed  for  special  '^"35  to  1767),  containing  reports  of  Revs.  Bol- 
occasions),  appeared  first  in  the  different  editions  f  ."^  ^^'^  Gronau,  pastors  at  Ebenezer.  General 
of  Cmeger's/^ra.r/.?/';Wai'/.f.1A'//V<M3d  edition,  Jl',^'°"^^  ^^''V  I';!i''e>-^"er'inAme^ika  (E.  J. 
164S)  and  in  the  Crueger-Runge  hymn-book  of  y',?'^'}^  J-  >«icum)  ;  Geschtchte  der  Luth. 
1653.  The  best  modern  critical  edition  is  the  Jy]rf'''^'"  Amcrtka  A.  L.  Grabner)  ;  Gesch- 
one  prepared  by  J.  F.  Bachmann  (1S66).  His  M'tederLut/i.  Aiir/ie  in  Avierika  (based  on 
hymns  were  set' to  music  by  his  contemporaries  ^'■-  J^^obs  s  work,  G.  J.  Fntschel).  In  recent 
Cruegerand  Ebeling,  who' were  both  organists  J'^^^^  several  synods  have  had  their  histories 
ofSt.NicolaiinBerlin.  In  recent  times  Friedrich  Prepared  and  published  ;  thus  the  Missouri 
Mergner  furnished  some  beautiful  and  striking  °>'"°i.''>'  '-^  ^\-  Hochstetter  ;  the  N.  Y.  Min., 
tunes  to  Gerhardfs  hvmns,  not  so  much  in  the  ^>' J-  >>icuni  ;  the  Ohio  Sjmod,  by  C.  Spielmann  ; 
style  of  the  choral  as^in  that  of  the  aria,  bring-  and  the  Iowa  Synod,  by  J.  Deindorfer.  In 
ing  out  the  Ivric  subjectivity  of  his  songs  (Paul  t"e  domain  of  Exegesis  no  ongmal  work  has 
Gerhardfs  Geistliche  Lied'er  in  neuen'Weisen,  appeared  m  the  Gemian  language.  _  In  connec- 
Erlangen,  1876).  A  large  number  of  Ger-  "on  with  the  discussion  on  predestination  and 
hardfs  hymns  have  been  translated  for  English  f.l^f'-'"'.^  comments  on  many  passages  were  pub- 
hymn-books,  though  theextreme  length  of  some  ^'^^^d  -^ri  Le/tre  und  U  chre  on  the  side  of  Mis- 
and  the  intricate  metres  of  others  have  some-  ^°""'  ^J"^  ''^  Altes und Aeues,  by  F.  A.  Schmidt 
what  impeded  their  general  adaptation  for  Eng-  ?"<^  °"'£,P  against  an  election  to  faith.— 5>j- 
lish  use.  Julian's  Dictionary  of  Hvvinology  tematic  Theology.  M.  Gunther's/V''^''<f-5>"«- 
gives  16  of  his  hvmns  as  being  in  com'mon  Eng-  *f/'f  J^^?  appeared  in  a  new  edition.  C.  F.  W. 
lish  use,  with  I'l  others  not  in  common  Eng-  \^alther  s  A  ;;r/i^  w;/;/ ^w/  may  also  be  classed 
lish  use.                                                           AS  ^   belonging    to    this    department.     Practical 

n     ■  \.     nv   •  i-       TTT-iT         ,                        .  Theology. — A  number  of  most  excellent  vol- 

GeriCke,  Cliristian  William,  b.  1742,  at  Kol-  umes  of  sermons  have  appeared.     A.   E.  Frey 

berg,     Prussia,     studied    at    Halle,    taught     in  published  sermons  on  the  gospel,  in  memory  of 

Francke's  giris'  school  (1763),  was  ordained  to  the  25th  anniversary  of  his  pastorate.     G.  Frits- 

the  ministry  in  India  (1764),  arrived  at  Kudelore  chel,  Passionhetrachiimiren  ;  \V.  J.  Mann  Heils- 

(June,  1767).     G.  was  a  great  and  gifted  worker,  botschaft  ;  \\.  Sihler,  Sermons  on  the  Gospels; 

preached  to  the  English,  Portuguese,  and  Tamil  a.  Spaeth,  Saatkocrner  and  Brosamen  ■  C.  F 

daily  in  town  and  country  suffered  much  from  w.    Walther,     Evangelienpostille.    Epistelbos- 

war  and  pestilence,  saved  Kudelore  from   de-  title,  and  Brosamen.     Considerable   work   has 

struction,   worked  at    Negapatam    (1783),   was  been  done  in  the  preparation  of  genuine  Luth. 

transferred  to  Madras  (1787),  journeyed  much  in  hymn-books,   liturs^aes,  and  agenda.     J.  C    W 

Tamil  Land,  d.  at  Madras,  October  5,  1S03.     G.  Lindemann  has  published  a  Katechetik.     C.  F. 

was,  next  to  C.  F.Schwartz,  the  most  successful  W.  Walther  in    1S72   published  W;«^;zVa«wA- 

of  Luth.  missionanes  in  India.                W.  W.  Lutherische    Pastoral      Theologie.      There     is 

Gerike,  Paul,   a    Luth.    pastor    of    Poland,  also  a  very  large  number  of  less  voluminous  and 

who  at  the  Synod  of  Thorn  ( 1595 )  opposed  the  popular  publications  on  a  great  variety  of  sub- 

unionistic  agreement  of  Sendomir  (1570).     He  jects.                                                                J.  N. 

was  suspended  as  a  disturber  of  the  peace.  German  Universities.     See  Unu'ErsitieS. 

Gerlach,  Stephan,  b.   1546,  instrumental  as  Germann,  William,  Supt.    and   Kirchenrat 

court  preacher  of  von  Ungnad  at  Constantinople,  at  Wasungen,    Thuringia,   co-editor  with   Drs. 

in  the  correspondence  of  Crusius  with  patriarch  Mann  and  B.   M.  Schmucker  of  the  annotated 


Oermantown  198  Germany 

edition  of  the  Halle  reports.     Dr.   G.  has  not  right  of  existence,  it  had  no  s3Tnpathy  \s-ith, 

only  published  several  works  on  the  early  Luth.  and  no  appreciation   for,  the   Luth.   Confession 

missionaries  in  India  and  one  on  the  reformer  and  for  those  who  felt  themselves  in  conscience 

Foerster,  he  has  also  done  a  great  service  to  the  bound  to  adhere  faithfully  to  it.     The  treatment 

Luth.  Church  in  America  by  having  all  the  im-  which  Paul  Gerhardt  received  from  the  Great 

portant   documents  in  the  archives  of  the  Or-  Elector  is  characteristic  in  this  respect.     Ever 

phanage  at  Halle,  which  pertain  to  the  history  since  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century 

of  the  Luth.  Church  in  this  country,   copied,  the  princes  of  the  house  of  HohenzoUern  made 

These  copies  are  preserved  in  the  Theol.  Semy.  persistent  attempts  to  abolish   the   distinction 

at  Mt.  Airy.  J.  N.  between  the  Reformed  and  the  Luth.  churches, 

Germantown,  Luth.  Church  in.     German-  11"^  %  T''*',''^f-";'r'"  ^^  ^^''^^^u''f.u'"^^'i 

town   was   laid  out   in    16S5.     While  the   first  ^^ng  Frederick  \\  ilham  the  First,  the  father  of 

settlers  were    German     Quakers,     Menonites,  Ffedenck  the  Great,  abrogated  many  character- 

etc,  Lutherans  were   there   earlv  in  the  next  'fic  features  of  the  od  Luth.  service.     In  1808 

centurv.     Gerhard  Henkel   preached  there  be-  ^^^^   Evangelical   Luth.   Consistory   for  Prussia 

fore  1726.     The   first   church   was   consecrated  7=^^  abolished.     At  the  opening  of  the  newly 

'      ,1.      o       1-1,  t       TV  1      J  lounned  L  niversitv  of  Berlin,  October  ii.  1816, 

in    iy?7,   the    Swedish    pastor   Dylander   serv-  ..      ..      ,      .     ,  r       it    i.   j   <.  ■       /    \      I 

■V"        ,■  Ky-         J  ■  J  f  .1  the  theological  tacultv  had  to  promise  to  treat 

me  the  congregation.      Zmzendorf  frequentlv  .1    •        •  .,  i-       .     t.    *1      .  ■  r^, 

priached   thire   in  1742.     Brunnholtz  was  the  their  science    'according  to  the  teachings  of  the 

first  regular  pastor.     Other  regular  pastors  were  Evangelical  Church         On  September  27    1817. 

Tj      J     1,   -u      tj  ;   t  „i„  /       ■  f     4  \     T    ^T  the    lanious   edict  ot    King  Frederick    William 

Handschuh,     Hemtzelmann     (assistant),   T.  N.  ..,     ^.-  jit,        -jji-u         •         e  ^1 

„     .       tj  ■   .     -IT -D     1      1      T     Tj     c?  1.     -jt  the  Third,  of  Prussia,  decreed  the  union  of  the 

Kurtz,    Voigt,    Van   Buskerk,   T.    F.    Schmidt,  „  r  j        j  t    .i.  Vi.       t,       •     t,        ■      ■   » 

Weinland,  F.  D.  Schaeffer,   J.  C.   Baker,  unde^  Reformed  and  Luth.  Churches  m  Prussia,  into 

whom   another  church   was   built   in    1819,  B.  one  Evangelical  Church,  and  this  union  wa^  first 

Keller,  J.  W.  Richards,  S.    S.  Schmucker    C.  consummated  and  demonstrated  in  the  Court- 

W.  Schaeffer,  F.  A.  Koehler,  J.  P.  Deck,  P   H.  ?"  t"         /"Jl'     t"'''v  ^t„P°*^^^'?''  l'^^'  ^^''T^t 

„,.      ,  j   e      A     V         J-     „         J  1.  bration  of  the  Lord  s  Supper,  in  honor  of  the 

Klingler,  and  S.    A.    Ziegenfuss,  under  whom  .,  ,        ,     ,.,  •      ^^        r  4,      „  r 

.,      .V-    111  u     iT-       o  three  hundredth  anniversary  01   the   Reforma- 

the  third  church  was  built  m  1897.  ,.  „,  ,         4  u      t.         ■ 

^'  tion.      The  example  set  by   Prussia   was  soon 

Germany,  Luth.  Church  in.  About  the  followed  by  Baden,  Nassau, 'Waldeck,  and  Rhen- 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  Luth.  ish  Bavaria,  while  in  Wuertemberg,  Franconia, 
Reformation  had  conquered  the  greater  part  of  Saxony,  Hanover,  Mecklenburg,  and  Schleswig- 
Germany.  Even  in  the  Austrian  crown  lands  Holstein  the  confessional  status  of  the  Luth. 
of  the  Hapsburg  dynasty,  it  had  taken  firm  root,  Church  remained,  for  tlie  present,  intact.  As 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  central  power  of  the  the  King  of  Prussia,  in  1830,  insisted  on  the 
Emperor  was  altogether  devoted  to  the  interests  introduction  of  his  unlutheran  Agenda  (see 
of  the  Roman  Hierarchy,  while  the  smaller  Agenda  Controversy),  the  faithful  Lutherans 
territorial  powers  of  princes  and  free  cities  of  Breslau  and  other  parts  of  Silesia,  under 
were  the  chief  supporters  of  the  Luth.  Reforma-  Scheibel,  Huschke,  and  Steffens,  protested,  and 
tion.  But  soon  a  reaction  set  in,  and  the  growth  asked  for  pemii.ssion  to  celebrate  the  Lord's 
of  Lutheranisni  was  seriously  interfered  with  Supper,  as  hitherto,  in  accordance  with  the 
from  two  sides.  In  the  East  and  South,  in  Luth.  Confession.  The  Prussian  government 
Bohemia,  Austria,  and  Bavaria,  Jesuitism,  answered  those  Protestants  with  violent  acts 
through  the  power  of  the  Hapsburg  dynasty,  of  coercion,  imprisonment,  and  banishment, 
crushed  the  Church  of  the  Augsburg  (Confession.  Many  tliousand  faithful  Lutherans  emigrated  to 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Reformed  faith  gained  America.  Under  the  reign  of  Frederick  Wil- 
the  ascendency  with  some  prominent  Protestant  liam  the  Fourth,  the  Lutherans  met  with  a  more 
princes  and  began  to  exercise  an  influence  more  just  and  considerate  treatment  on  the  part  of 
and  more  antagonistic  to  true,  consistent  Lu-  the  State.  In  1842  the  Synod  of  Lutherans  in 
theranism.  In  1613  Johann  Sigismund,  Elector  Prussia  was  founded  as  a  Free  Church,  based  on 
of  Brandenburg,  formally  accepted  the  Re-  the  unreserved  acceptance  of  the  Luth.  Confes- 
formed  faith,  a  step  of  far-reaching  conse-  sion.  In  1845  the  government  officially  granted 
quences  for  the  Luth.  Church  in  Germany.  For  them  the  right  of  existence  as  an  independent 
the  house  of  HohenzoUern  aspired  to  the  na-  ecclesiastical  body.  Looking  back  orer  more 
tional  and  political  leadership  in  Germany,  than  thirty  years  of  government  efforts  in  behalf 
which,  after  two  hundred  years  of  .struggle  and  of  the  "  Union,"  Hengstenberg's  Evangelische 
conflict,  was  finally  obtained  by  William,  the  Kiirhetizeiliiiig,  which  had  at  first  been  favor- 
first  Protestant  Emperor  of  German}-,  in  1871.  able  to  the  union,  said,  in  1S59,  "What  has  been 
It  was  natural  that  the  same  dynasty  considered  accomplished?  20,000  to  30,000  Prussians  have 
itself  called  to  assume  the  protectorate  and  been  driven  across  the  Atlantic,  40,000  to  50,000 
leadership  also  of  German  Protestantism,  and  intoindependent  Luth.  organizations,  and  within 
to  take  the  place  which  Saxony  had  formerly  the  Church  nothing  but  conflict  and  troubled 
held  in  the  Corpus  Evangelicorum,  the  Protes-  conscience  wherever  the  word  '  Union '  is  pro- 
tant  States  of  Germany.  Thus  it  happened  that  nounced."  The  prophetic  warning  of  Glaus 
the  leading  power  in  Protestant  Germany  was  Harms,  in  1817,  had  been  fulfilled.  The  at- 
no  longer  Lutheran,  as  in  the  days  of  the  Refor-  tempt  to  "  force  amarriage  "  between  the  Luth. 
mation,  but  Reformed.  And  whilst  it  never  and  Reformed  Churches  had  led  to  a  powerful 
dared  to  igncre  or  to  set  aside  the  seventh  arti-  revival  of  Lutheranism  all  over  Germany.  In 
cle  of  the  peace  of  Westphalia,  which  secured  Bavaria  there  were  men  like  Ca.spari,  Buchrucker, 
to  the  Church  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  its  Harless,    Loehe,   v.   Zezschwitz  ;    in    Wuertem- 


Gerock                             199  Gezelius 

berg,  where  the  strong  pietistic  elements  and  edited  the  Hanover  hymn-books  of  1646-1660, 
the  close  connection  with  the  Basel  Mission  In-  recasting  many  of  the  older  hymns  in  accord- 
stitute  are  unfavorable  to  strict  Lutheranism,  ance  with  the  linguistic  and  poetical  canons  of 
Eberle,  Voelter,  Burk,  and  Kuebel  ;  in  Alsace,  Martin  Opitz.  His  revisions  were  soon  widely 
Horning  and  Haerter  ;  in  Hanover,  Petri,  Lud-  accepted.  It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  in  detail 
wig  Harms,  Buettner  ;  in  Kiel,  Koopmann  and  his  own  work  in  the  composition  and  revision 
Ruperti  ;  in  Mecklenburg,  Kliefoth,  Philippi,  of  hymns,  inasmuch  as  those  Hanover  hymn- 
Dieckhoff,  v.  Maltzan  ;  in  Saxony,  Lindner,  who  books  give  no  authors'  names.  The  following 
influenced  the  leaders  of  the  Missouri  Synod,  h^-mns,  however,  unquestionably  belong  to 
Rudelbach,  Graul,  Delitzsch,  Luthardt,  all  him:  "O  Tod,  wo  ist  dein  Stachel  nun?" 
working  in  the  spirit  of  confessional  Lutheran-  (Easter),  and  "  Wenn  meine  Suend  mich 
ism,  though  here  and  there  divided  on  minor  kraenken  "  (Passion),  transl.  by  Miss  Wink- 
points.  In  1S66,  when  Hanover,  Electoral  worth,  Lyra  Germ.  (1855),  "When  sorrow  and 
Hessia,  and  Schleswig-Holstein  were  incorpo-  remorse."  A.  S. 
rated  into  Prussia,  tlie  danger  seemed  greater  Gesius  (Gese,  GoeSS)  Bartholomaeus,  b. 
than  ever  that  Lutheranism  in  Germany  would  about  1560,  near  Frankfurt-on-the-Oder,  d.  there 
gradually  be  swallowed  up  mto  one  national  Ger-  about  16 14  ;  a  prominent  church  musician  who 
man  Church  of  a  decidedly  unionistic  character,  pubhshed  a  Cantionale  in  three  parts  (1601-1605), 
And  the  formation  of  the  German  Empire,  five  containing  the  most  common  choral  tunes  in 
years  later,  under  the  King  of  Prussia,  could  not  settings  for  four  and  five  voices,  also  the  "  Pas- 
but  aggravate  the  ecclesiastical  situation  for  the  sion  "  after  the  Gospel  of  John  (15SS)  and  the 
Lutherans.     The  General  Luth.  Conference  was  "  Passion  "  after  Matthew  ( 1613).             A.  S. 

TnTrTstfalTo'^^e^/Glntia^  Gettysburg    Tendency  of.    The   trend   of 

time  in  Leipzig,  in   1S68,  and  since  then,  from  Gettysburg  has  been  somewhat  devious,  though 

time  to  time,  as  the  circumstances  seemed  to  °°  ^he  whole  directed  toward  an  increasing  ap- 

call  for  a  convention.     Though   the  statistical  prehension   of   Luth    doctrine.     The  seminary, 

numbers  of  what  used  to  be,  strictly  speaking,  ^^ ^  founding,  took  the  initial  step  in  the  re- 

the  Luth.  Church  in  Germanv,  have  been  greatly  acknowledgment  of  the  Augs.  Conf.,  which  had 

reduced  by  the  establishment  of  the  "  Union,"  ^ °'\  ^.^  least  a  generation  fallen  into  desuetude, 

and  though  the  Luth.  Church,  in  the  true  con-  f"'\_  >ts  first  constitution  required  adherence  to 

fessional  sense  of  the  word,   seems  more  than  ^"'h  the  Catechisms  as  well  as  to  the  Augus- 

ever  removed  from  the  hope  of  becoming  the  ^fna.     One    professor   departed     indeed,    from 

national  church  of  Germanv,  it  is  nevertheless  ^}'f  position,  but  the  alumni  of  the  institution 

true  that  of  all  the  different  confessions  none  did  not  follow  him  and  his  chief  antagonist  was 

has  such   a   claim   to  that  title  as    the   Luth.  '^^°=^"   *"    succeed    him,    while    his    associate 

Church.     The  spirit  of  positive,  churchly  Chris-  sounded  the  bugle  for  the  Church  to  renew  her 

tianity  in  Germanv,  even  in  the  churches  of  the  connection  ^nth  the  past                    _ 

Union,    is    at  the    present  day    pre-eminently  ^Another  associate  made  at  his  inauguration 

Lutheran.     (See  for  details,  articles  on  separate  ^he  promise  to  teach  the  full  faith  embraced  in 

states  and  provinces  ;  also  Rocholl,  Gesc/i.  der.  Jhe  Symbolical  Books,  a  promise  which  was  re- 

£v.  Kirche  in  Deuischland).                      A.  S.  "giously  kept      None  of  the  successors  of  these 

n         1      T    o-    *_  men   stand  charged  wnth  de\nations  from  the 

Gerock,  J.  blgir.,  pastor  in  Lancaster,  Pa.,  Confession,  and  the  alumni,  throughout  the  en- 
New  York,  and  Baltimore,  Md.  A  Wuertem-  tire  historv  of  the  institution,  including  such 
berger.  Arrived  in  this  country  in  1753,  men  as  c' W.  Schaeffer,  the  vounger  Krauth, 
d.  in  1787.  Member  of  the  Pa.  Mmistenum  the  younger  Schmucker,  with  hundreds  now 
(1760-77).  li\-ing  and  laboring  in  the  three  general  bodies 

Gerok,  Karl,  renowned  pulpit  orator  and  of  English  Lutherans,  bear  testimony  that  they 
Christian  poet,  b.  at  Vaihingen,  Wuertemberg,  received  at  Gettysburg  their  start  in  the  path  of 
1S15,  studied  at  Tiibingen  ;  deacon  at  Boblingen  confessional  Lutheranism.  Those  charged  in 
(1844);  from  1849  at  Stuttgart,  deacon,  dean,  these  days  with  the  examination  of  candidates 
chief  court  chaplain,  chief  member  of  consis-  for  the  ministry  are  often  heard  commending  the 
tory  and  prelate ;  d.  Jan.  14,  1890.  Published  soundness  of  doctrine  which  they  find  to  char- 
sermons  :  "  Evangelien  Predigten,"  10  eds.;  acterize  the  Gettysburg  students.  E.  J.  W. 
"Epistel  Predigten";  "Pilgerbrod''  (gos-  Gezelius,  Johan,  Sr.,  b.  in  Vestmanland, 
pels);"AusErnsterZeit  ;  '  Hirteiistimmen '■  Sweden  ( 1615)  ;  professor  in  the  Universitv  of 
lepistles):  "Brosamen  '  (gospels) ;' Himme-  Dorpt  (1641)  ;  D.D.  (1661)  ;  bishop  of -Abo,  Fin- 
Ian  "  (gospels);  Der  Heimath  zu  (posthu-  land  (1664)  ;  d.  1690.  He  labored  zealouslv  for 
mens)  etc.  Lectures  on  Psalms,  3  vols.;  on  promoting  religious  and  intellectual  interests. 
Acts.  Poetical  works  :"Palmblatter"( TOO  eds.)  tendered  valuable  ser%-ices  to  common  and 
Pfingstrosen,     and  many  others.    H.  W.  H.  j^igj^g^  education,  was  a  diligent  writer,  had  his 

Gesenius,  Justus,  b.  1601,  at  Esbeck,  Han-  own  printing  press,  published  the   Greek  New 

over,  studied  at  Helmstedt  and  Jena,  pastor  in  Testament ;  wrote  text-books,  manual  of  peda- 

Brunswick  (1629),  court  chaplain  and  cathedral  gogy,  dictionary,  encyclopaedia,  etc.     Most  im- 

preacher  in  Hildesheim  (16361,  general  superin-  portant,    however,    was     his    great     exegetical 

tendent  in  Hanover  (1642),  d.  in  1673.     Gesenius  Bible  work,  commenced  in   1670,  and  after  his 

was  an  accomplished  theologian,  a  great  cate-  death  finished  by  his  son  and  successor  Bishop 

chist    and    preacher,   and   a   prominent   Luth.  Johan  Gezelius,    Jr.   (d.  171S),  a  man  of  great 

hymnologist.     Together  with   D.    Deuicke    he  learning  and  piety.                                       N.  F. 


Gigas  200  Oood  Works 

Gigas    (Heune),  Johann,  b.   1541,  at  Nord-  ceeds  to  his  destination.     The  Dutch  Reformed 

hausen.  d.  15S1,  at  Schweidnitz,  Silesia  ;  a  pupil  minister  in  New  Amsterdam  (Megapolensis)  is 

and  friend  of  Justus  Jonas,  successor  of  Matthe-  furious  because  of  the  arrival  of  a  Lutli.  min- 

sius   in   Joachimsthal,  wrote  a  few  hymns  still  ister.     Conducting  public  services  is  prohibited 

found  in  German  Luth.  collections.          A.  S.  by  a  fine  of   100  pounds  ;  and   the   immediate 

Glassius,  Solomon,  b.  at  Sondershausen  in  return  of  G.  is  demanded.  Oct.  31,  the  con- 
the  principality  of  Schwartzburg-Sondershau-  sistory  at  Amsterdam  received  a  letter  from  G., 
sen  (159^),  received  his  gvmnasial  training  at  describing  the  condition  of  affairs.  In  May, 
Gotha,  and  entered  the  University  of  Jena  in  1658,  a  commissioner  sent  by  the  Lutherans  of 
1612,  where  he  devoted  three  years  to  the  study  the  New  Netherlands  appears,  and  he  and  the 
of  philosophy.  In  1615  he  studied  theology  consistory  urge  upon  the  West  India  Co.  that 
under  Balduin,  Hutter,  and  Meissner.  Return-  religious  liberty  be  granted  to  the  Lutherans  in 
ing  to  Jena,  he  enjoyed  the  instruction  of  the  the  New  World  as  originally  promised.  Mean- 
great  dogmatician,  John  Gerhard,  for  a  period  of  "5^'hile  G.  remained,  as  pastor.  After  Nov.  11, 
five  years.  Gerhard  influenced  him  strongly  when  he  is  required  to  stay  in  his  lodgings,  G.'s 
and  thought  very  highly  of  him.  For  a  time  °a™e  disappears  from  the  records  here  as  well 
Glassius  labored  at  Sondershausen  as  superin-  ^^  ^ri  Amsterdam.  J.  N. 
tendent.  In  accordance  with  the  last  wish  of  Goschel,  Karl  Friedricll,  b.  Oct.  7,  1794,  in 
Gerhard,  Glassius  succeeded  him  as  prof,  at  Langensalza,  noted  Luth.  jurist,  consist,  presi- 
Jena,  but  only  for  a  brief  time.  In  1640  Duke  dent  in  the  province  of  Saxony,  d.  Sept.  22, 
Ernest  the  Pious  called  him  to  Gotha  and  as-  186 1.  He  felt  constrained  to  espouse  Luth. 
signed  him  the  influential  position  of  general  confessionalism  after  being  brought  to  the  ex- 
superintendent  for  the  improvement  of  the  amination  of  the  Luth.  separatists.  He  wrote  : 
churches  and  schools  of  the  duchy.  As  a  scholar  Der  Mensch  nach  Leib,  Seel  u.  Geist ;  Zur 
his  preference  was  for  the  study  of  philology,  Lehre  von  den  letzien  Dingen,  and  Die  Konk. 
which  gave  him  the  eminent  reputation  still  held  form,  nach  Gesch.,  Lehre  u.  Bedeut. 
by  him  as  a  biblical  critic.  His  great  work  o  ^  pvidav  See  Chitrch  Vfar 
of  enduring  value  is  the  Philologia  Sacra.  As  ^^\  w  ,  '  '-hurch  VEAr. 
a  man  he  was  mild  in  disposition,  meditating  "OO^  WorkS,  This  subject,  and  the  ques- 
between  the  school  of  Calixt  and  the  theologians  tioiis  connected  with  it,  were  very  intimately  re- 
of  electoral  Saxony  in  the  syncretisic  contro-  l^ted  to  the  central  theme  of  the  Reformation, 
versy.  D.  in  1656.  G.  F.  S.  justification  by  faith,  and  to  the  indulgence  con- 
Godman.     See  Christology.                        "  troversy  which   occasioned  the  presenUtion  of 

Goering,    Jacob,    b.    in   York   County,   Pa.,  ^^%.t^  T^T^^^      t  r.           *       i.*  ^i,  * 

T          ,_     ,»,,  .      L  A-  A    t.\,     t               J        T-,  The  Church   of  Rome  taught  that  men  are 

June    17,    1755:    studied    theology  under    Dr.  ,                     ^     r  ^i,  •           j          1        1         1 

xT„i„   nl  „*T  „.!„„„♦„  .  ..=„  „j  „      .•         •  saved  on  account  of  their  good  works,  eternal 

Helmuth  at  Lancaster ;  served  congregations  in  vt    t   •                                      5      j  r     ^i.            •.. 

and  near  Carlisle  and  York,  sometimis  in  con-  l>fe  being  a  recompense  rendered  for  the  ments 

junction  with  his  father-in-law.  Rev.  John  Nich-  ^"^  8°°"^   deeds    of    the    regenerate     (Chem. 

1      T'   _t        tj                 J-      •£  J       J      I.  1     1  i:Lxamen,2\x:i.)     Also,  that  a  man  cannot  only 

olas  Kurtz.     He  was  a  dignified  and  scholarly  »•  r    ^t,            •     „     *      t  ti,     ^■   ■       1       r  n 

„                   Ki      ..,         I.              A        1,1-  I    J    ii.  satisfy  the  requirements  01  the  divine  law  fully, 

man,   an  able  preacher,   and   published  three  wi          j-       ■  \.                   u^         1 

small   controversial  works  aga/nst  Anabaptists  completely  and  in  nch  measure,  but  can  lay  up 

and  Methodists.     D.  Nov.  2771807.     C.  E.  H.  fre'is^'-es  °f  superfluous  good  works,  which  by 

-.      ...           TT   .  mdulgences  can  be  applied  to  the  needs  of  his 

Goettingen  Univ.     See     Hanover,     Luth.  jess  holy  brother. 

Church  in  ;  Universities.  Luther  and  his  followers  rejected  such  false 

Goetwasser,  John  Ernest,  was  the  first  pas-  teaching.  They  insisted  on  the  truth,  which  they 
tor  of  tlie  Dutch  Ev.  Luth.  Trinity  Church  in  substantiated  amply  by  the  Scriptures,  and  by 
the  city  of  New  York.  The  Luth.  churches  quotations  from  the  Fathers,  that  we  are  justi- 
at  New  Amsterdam  and  Albany,  as  early  as  1649,  ^ed  by  faith  alone,  without  the  works  of  the 
had  sent  urgent  requests  for  a  pastor  to  the  law.  They  also  called  attention  to  tlie  utterly 
Luth.  consistory  at  Amsterdam,  Holland.  But  false  conception  of  good  works  which  held  that 
the  principal  obstacle  in  the  way  of  sending  the  requirements  of  the  Church  have  precisely 
them  a  pastor  was  the  well-known  opposition  of  the  same  authority,  and  must  be  obeyed  under 
the  West  India  Tradinof  Co.  to  granting  liberty  the  same  penalties,  as  the  commandments  of 
of  worship  to  any  religious  body  whose  confes-  God, — a  conception  which,  added  to  the  prac- 
sion  differed  from  the  articles  of  Dort.  Wlien,  in  tical  exaltation  by  the  Romanists  of  monasti- 
1656,  another  request  was  received  from  the  New  cism,  pilgrimages,  and  the  like,  over  the  keeping 
Netherlands,  the  Luth.  consistory  at  Amsterdam  of  the  ten  commandments,  rendered  their  eth- 
conferred  with  the  directors  of  the  West  India  ical  system  almost  grotesque. 
Trading  Co.,  who  assured  them  that  the  Luther-  The  third  important  correction  of  the  teaching 
ans  should  enjoy  religious  liberty  in  the  New  of  the  adversaries  was  made  by  the  Lutherans 
Netherlands,  and  when,  in  April,  1657,  a  person  in  emphasizing  the  importance  and  value  of 
had  been  found  who  was  willing  to  serve  as  min-  good  works  in  their  proper  place.  Calumni- 
ister  in  tlie  New  Netherlands,  the  Luth.  consis-  ously  charged  with  prohibiting  good  works, 
tory  again  sought  an  understanding  with  the  they  easily  find  sufficient  answer,  as  when  Me- 
West  India  Co.,  who  once  more  most  solemnly  as-  lanchthon,  in  the  Apology  (Art.  III.)  says: 
sured  them  that  the  Lutherans  should  enjoy  full  "  Our  teachers  not  only  require  good  works  [he 
religious  liberty.  The  day  after  receiving  this  has  already  given  an  explanation  of  what  con- 
renewed  assurance  (April  3,  1657),  Goetwasser  stitutes  a  truly  good  work],  but  also  show  how 
(Gutwasser)    is   called.     He    accepts  and  pro-  they  can  be  performed."     There  could  be  no 


Go§peI                              201  Go§pel 

more  faithful  teachers  of  the  duty  of  good  works  than  God's  Word  and  command,  directing  what 
than  the  leaders  of  our  Church  have  been.  The  to  do  and  what  to  leave  undone,  and  requiring 
confessions  bear  abundant  testimony  to  this  of  us  obedience  or  works.  But  the  gospel  is 
fact.  The  controversy  is  as  to  the  place  of  good  such  doctrine  or  Word  of  God  that  neither  re- 
works in  the  plan  of  salvation,  as  to  their  rela-  quires  our  works,  nor  commands  us  to  do  any- 
tion  to  our  salvation.  To  assert  that  our  works  thing,  but  announces  the  offered  grace  of  the 
have  merit,  and  ser\-e  to  procure  our  pardon,  is  forgiveness  of  sins  and  eternal  sahalion.  Here 
to  lessen  the  value  of  Christ's  salvation,  to  make  we  do  nothing,  but  only  receive  what  is  offered 
of  his  sacrifice  a  useless,  even  a  foolish,  thing,  through  the  Word."  "  The  gospel  asks  us  only 
It  is  also  to  show  an  entire  misunderstanding  of  to  hold  the  sack  open  and  receive  ;  the  law, 
God's  thought  of  the  unpardonableness  of  sin  ;  however,  gives  nothing,  but  only  takes  and  de- 
to  exalt  the  Commandments  of  the  Second  mands  of  us."  "The  law  requires  perfect 
Table  (which  can  be  outwardly  kept  without  righteousness  of  every  one;  the  gospel,  out  of 
inner  fear,  love  and  trust  in  God)  above  those  grace,  presents  the  righteousness  required  by 
of  the  First  Table;  to  make  salvation  depend  the  law  to  those  who  do  not  have  it"  (Sermon 
on  an  impossibility,  for  no  good  work  can  be  on  Dislinclion  between  Law  and  Gospel,  Er- 
done  without  a  divine  life  within,  and,  even  langen  ed.  19  :  234,  sqq.).  No  better  brief  defi- 
where  there  is  the  new  life  and  its  fruit,  there  is  nition  can  be  given  than  that  of  Melanchthon 
no  merit,  for  we  simplv  do,  at  best,  our  duty,  in  the  Apologj' :  "The  gospel  is  the  gratuitous 
The  truth  is  that  good  works  are  the  natural  and  promise  of  the  remission  of  sins  for  Christ's 
necessan,"  f ruits  of  a  living  faith.  We  do  good  sake"  (p.  115).  "  Ever\-thing  that  comforts, 
works  not  in  order  to  be  saved,  but  because  we  that  offers  the  favor  and  grace  of  God  to  trans- 
are  saved.  gressors  of  the  law,  is,  and  is  properly,  said  to  be 

The  controversies  that  have  turned  upon  this  the  gospel,  a  good  and  joyful  message  that  God 

question,    within    the    Lutheran    Church,   the  does  not  will  to  punish  sins,  but,  for  Christ's 

Majoristic,  and  in  some  measures  the  Philippist,  sake,  to  forgive  them  "  (Formula  of  Concord,  p. 

Antinomian,    and   Osiandrian,   are   simply   evi-  593).     The    necessity   for  a  confessional  state- 

dences  of  the  fact  that  all  sorts  of  error  inevi-  ment  of  the  doctrine  arose  when  John  Agricola 

tably  follow  upon  the  lack  of  a  thoroughly  clear  taught  that   the   gospel   not   only   offered   the 

understanding  of  the  central  doctrine,  justifica-  grace  of  God,  but  preached    repentance  by  re- 

tion  by  faith.  proving  the  greatest  sin,  viz.  that  of  unbelief. 

The'  old  error  of  Rome  is  the  error  of  Rome  particularly  by  proclaiming  the  sufferings  of 
to-day.  In  alliance  with  her,  on  this  point,  is  Christ.  The /trw/z/a  o/'Cowcora' shows  that  so 
the  universal  carnal  heart,  manifesting  itself  far  as  the  preaching  of  the  suffering  and  death 
especially  in  every  rationalistic  system  of  so-  of  Christ  declares  God's  wrath,  "it  is  not  prop- 
called  religion.  In  the  churches  around  us  also,  erly  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  but  the 
the  old  deception  has  gained  ground  under  the  preaching  of  Moses  and  the  law,  and,  there- 
cloak  of  new  words,  "salvation  is  character,"  fore,  a  'strange  work'  of  Christ,  whereby  he 
and  the  like.  A  thorough  study  of  the  confes-  attains  his  proper  ofBce,  i.  e.  to  preach  grace, 
sions  and  of  the  Word  of  God  equips  us  for  the  console,  and  quicken,  which  is  properly  the 
unceasing  conflict.                                  C.  A.  M.  preaching  of  the  gospel  "  (50S).     If  the  reprov- 

Gospel,  according  to  etjTnologv-  God'i  spell,  ing  sin  be  regarded  a  part  of  the  preaching 
i.e.  "  the  storv  concerning  God" '(5/tea/).  The  of  the  gospel,  the  gospel  is  converted  mto  a 
Greek  euagg'elion  means  "good  news."  It  species  of  law;  and  the  plan  of  salvation 
appears  in  the  LXX.  to  designate  tidings  of  peculiar  to  the  gospel  is  either  obscured  or  en- 
deliverance  (2  Sam.  18  :  27  ;  2  Kings  7  :  9  ;  Is.  tirely  denied. 

40  :  9  ;  52  :  7  ;  61  :  I  ;  Neh.  i  :  15).  While  it  is  Chemnitz  has  well  anal3^zed  the  various 
used  in  the  N.  T.  sometimes  for  the  entire  rec-  factors  involved  in  the  conception  of  the  gos- 
ord  of  the  life  of  Christ  (Mark  i  :  i),  embrac-  pel.  "  i.  It  is  preached  to  penitents,  and  con- 
ing all  of  the  teaching  of  Christ  (Acts  20  :  21),  its  tains  the  gratuitous  promise  of  reconciliation, 
peculiar  sense  is  the  proclamation  of  forgiveness  remission  of  sins,  righteousness  before  God, 
of  sins  and  sonship  with  God  through  Christ,  and  acceptance  to  life  eternal,  based  upon  the 
Upon  the  correct  definition  of  "gospel"  the  grace,  mercy,  and  love  of  God.  2.  In  the  defi- 
true  conception  of  justification  and  its  relation  nition  of  gospel,  the  Person  of  Christ  in  his 
to  sanctification  depends.  The  early  Christian  mediatorial  office  must  always  be  included, 
writers  fail  to  note  clearly  the  antithesis  be-  The  benefits  of  Christ,  on  account  of  which  we 
tween  law  and  gospel.  Even  Augustine  finds  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  are  received  into 
it  mainly  in  the  degree  of  clearness  of  the  rev-  life  eternal,  must  be  distinguished  from  those 
elation,  and  states  that  "in  the  preaching  of  of  sanctification,  or  renewal,  which  follow 
the  gospel  there  is  taught  us  what  we  ought  to  justification.  But  the  benefits  of  reconciliation 
love,  to  despise,  to  do,  to  avoid,  and  to  hope"  are  (i)  That  Christ  transfers  to  himself  our  sins 
(Migne  edition,  V.  1357).  Luther,  by  his  and  their  penalties,  and  makes  satisfaction  for 
constant  study  of  Paul,  struggled  through  them  to  his  Father.  (2)  That  he  is  the  fulfill- 
similar  conceptions,  in  which  his  first  writings  ingof  the  law  to  even,- one  that  believeth  (Rom. 
abound,  to  a  clear  and  sharp  distinction  of  the  10  :  4).  ...  (3)  That  these  benefits  of  the  Me- 
two  kinds  of  doctrine.  "This  article  concern-  diator  are  apprehended  by  faith  and  applied  to 
ing  the  distinction  between  law  and  gospel  those  who  believe  in  Christ.  (4)  That  these 
must  be  known,  since  it  contains  the  sum  of  all  benefits  are  offered  through  the  Word  and 
Christian  doctrine "  (Opera  Latina,  Erlangen,  sacraments,  through  which  organs  the  Holy 
24  :  174).     "  By  the  law,  nothing  else  is  meant  Spirit  is  efficacious.  ...  (5)  After  the  benefit 


Gospel  203  Gossner 

of  grace   or  justification,  the  gospel  contains  second  of  his  LXII.  Articles  of  1523,  but  it  is  no 

also  the  promise  of  the  gift  through  grace  (Rom.  advance  upon  the  mediaeval  doctrine,  except  in 

5  :  15),  or  of  the  truth  (John  i  :  17),  viz.  that  the  the  elimination   from    it   of  human  traditions, 

spirit   of   renewal  is  shed   into  believers,  vifho  See   also   Frank's  Die    Theologie  der   Concor- 

write   the  law  upon  their  hearts.  ...   (6)  The  dienformcl,    II.  312.      Calvin  in  his  Institutes 

gospel   proclaims    not    only  present  blessings  (Book  II.,  Chap.  IX.)  draws  the  distinction,  but 

received,  in  this  life,  by  faith,  for  Christ's  sake;  accompanies  it  with  so  many  qualifications,  that 

but  also  the  promise  of  the  hope  of  righteous-  the  powerful  contrasts   drawn  by   Luther  fade 

ness,  which  we  expect  (Gal.  5  :  15),  where  God  away.     He  prefers  to  regard  "law  "  as  synony- 

will  be  all  in  all  (i  Cor.  15  :  28).  ...   (7)  The  mous  with  O.  T.,  and  gospel   with  N.  T.,  and 

promise  of  the  gospel  is  universal,  pertaining  then,   including   in   the  law  the   germs  of  the 

to  all.  Gentiles  as  well  as  Jews,  who  repent  and  gospel   found   in    the    O.    T.,    concludes    that 

receive  b}' faith  the  promise."  the  chief  difference  is  only  one  of  clearer  rev- 

The  gospel  differs  from  the  law,  in  being  elation.  The  Later  Helvetic  Confession,  how- 
known  entirely  from  revelation  ;  in  proclaiming  ever  (1566),  Chap.  XIII.,  makes  a  full  presen- 
forgiveness  of  sins  ;  in  being  the  law  of  faith,  tation  of  the  contrast.  The  Consensus  Gen- 
instead  of  works  ;  in  offering  Christ,  instead  of  eviensis,  the  Decrees  of  Dort,  and  the  ll'esimin- 
exacting  works ;  in  having  gratuitous  prom-  ster  Cotifessioii  incidentally  teach  the  distinc- 
ises  ;  in  bringing  life  and  righteousness  in-  tion  ;  but  it  does  not  have  the  prominent  place  in 
stead  of  death  and  condemnation  ;  in  showing  the  Reformed,  that  it  has  in  Luth.  theology, 
the  only  way  in  which  good  work  required  by  Writers  and  preachers  of  to-day  who  declare 
the  law  can  be  rendered  ;  in  being  preached  to  that  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  contains  the 
the  contrite.  essentials   of     Christianity,    overlook   the   fact 

The  gospel  is  proclaimed  in  its  fulness  and  that  Christ  began  his  preaching  by  a  statement 
greatest  clearness  in  the  N.  T.  ;  but  it  is  also  of  the  spiritual  meaning  of  the  law,  and  freeing 
found,  although  obsciu-ely,  in  the  O.  T.,  begin-  it  from  rabbinical  additions.  This  is  the  office 
ing  with  the  prophecy  concerning  "  the  seed  of  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  There  is  no  gos- 
the  woman"  in  Gen.  3:15,  and  the  seed  of  pel  as  yet  there.  That  was  to  come  in  the  later 
Abraham,  in  whom  all  nations  would  be  blessed  words  and  works  of  our  Lord.  H.  E.  J. 
(Gen.  12  :3  ;  15  :6,  etc.;  see  Acts  10  :  43,  and  the  Gossner,  John  Evangelist,  a  Scriptural  re- 
argument  of  Rom.  4).  vivalist  by  word  and  pen,  b.  at  Hansen,  near 

Notvrithstanding     this    distinction     between  Augsburg,  Dec.  14,  1773,  d.  in  Berlin,  March  20, 

law  and  gospel,  both  must  be  preached,   each  1858.     G.  studied  for  the  R.  C.  priesthood  at  Dil- 

in  its  own  place.     Luther  illustrates  the  relation  lingen  and  Ingolstadt,  was  ordamed  priest  ( 1 796), 

by  the  Person  of  Christ,  where  we  must  con-  got  under  the  reformatory  influence  of  Martin 

stantly  distinguish  the  humanity  from  the  divin-  Boos,  a  R.  C.  preacher  of  justification  by  faith, 

it}',  and  yet  both  belong  together,  each  retaining  became  (1801)   assistant  of  another  evangelical 

its  own  place.     (On  Gal.  3)  :  "  The  law  without  priest,  Fenneberg,  was  persecuted  by  the  Jesuits, 

the  gospel  either  makes  men  hypocrites  or  drives  was  parish  priest  (1S04-11),  received  much  light 

them   to  despair ;  the  gospel   without   the  law  through  the  Luth.  pastor  Schoener  at  Nurem- 

nourishes  carnal  security."  berg,  preached  in  Munich  (1S11-19),  and  wrote 

The  gospel  is  not  only  a  message  of  salvation,  many  books  and  tracts.     Banished  from  Bavaria, 

but  an  instrument    through    which  the   Holy  G.  became  pastor  and  professor  at  Duesseldorf 

Spirit  works  (Rom.  I  :  16).     See  Augsburg  Con-  on  the  Rhine.     Called  by  Alexander  II.  to  St. 

fession,  Art.  \  \  Stnal!  Catechism   ("The  Holy  Petersburg   in    1S20,    he,    still   a   R.   C.    priest, 

Ghost  hath  called  me  by  the  gospel  ")  ;  Large  preached  the  gospel  with  boldness.     He  had  to 

Catechism  ("  Faith  is  offered  and  granted  to  our  leave  Russia  in  1824  and  went  to  Leipzig,  where 

hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  through  the  preach-  he   wrote  some   of  his   best   books,   e.    g.    his 

ing  of  the  gospel,"  p.  444).     The  effect  of  the  Schatzkaestlein.      G.    became   a    communicant 

gospel  is  faith,  as  the  effect  of  the  law  is  con-  member  of  the  Evangelical  Church  of  Prussia 

trition.  _  at    Koenigshayn,    Silesia,    in    July,    1826.     He 

The   Roman   Catholic  Church  has  failed  to  went  to  Berlin  and  passed  a  severe  examination 

make  this  distinction.     Under  the  New  Testa-  of  the  ministry.     He  first  became  assistant  pas- 

ment,  it  regards  the  requirements  of  the  law  tor  of    the   Louisenstadt   Church   of  immense 

mitigated,  and  brought  witliin  the  possibility  of  membership,  and  in  February,   1829,  pastor  of 

man's  fulfilment.     This  makes  of  Christ  simply  Bethlehem  Union  Church,  as  successor  of  Fatlier 

a  reviser  of  the  code  of  Moses.     Beyond  tliis  Jaenicke.     G.  was  appointed  "  Luth.  preacher," 

even  works  of  supererogation  may  be  rendered,  his  colleague  being  the  "  Reformed  preacher." 

in  compliance  with  "  the  evangelical  counsels."  Here  he  worked  until  1846  as  a  true  disciple  of 

"God  commands  not   impossibilities,"   in   the  Christ  in  labors  abundant  in  the  congregation, 

statement  of  i^e  Decrees  of  Tjvnt,  Session  W.,  in  home    and  foreign  missions,  writing   thou- 

Chapter  XI.     "  If  any  saith  that  Christ  Jesus  sands  of  letters  as  the  spiritual  adviser  of  noble 

was  given  of  God  to  men,   as   a  redeemer  in  lords  and   ladies,   including   royal    princesses, 

whom   to  trust,   and   not   also  as  a  legislator  He  spent    1847-5S  in  retirement  from  the   pul- 

whom  to  obey,  let  him  be  anathema"  (Canon  pit,  but  in  works  of  mercy,  the  fruits  of  which 

XXL).  are  still  seen  in  the  girls'  home  in  the  "  Goss- 

A  recent  writer  (Loofs,  Dogmengeschichte,  p.  ner  House,"   the  homes  for  little  children,  the 

385)  has  shown  how,  in  Zwingli  also,  the  distinc-'  great  Elizabeth  Hospital,  the  Gossner  Mission 

tion   between  law  and  gospel   has  entirely  dis-  Society,  through  which  a  great  work  is  done 

appeared.     There  is  a  distinction  drawn  in  the  among  the  Kol  tribes  in  Bengal.     His  books  are 


Gotha  Bun(liii8§  203  Grace 

still  read  extensively.  J.  E.  Gossner  was  a  true  fragments.  For  this  he  has  been  decried  as  nar- 
priest  of  souls.  W.  W.        row  and  ignorant,  though  he  was  an  earnest,  con- 

Gotha  Bundniss  (covenant)  was  the  agree-  sistent  Christian  of  great  learning  (Rope,  Les- 
meutof  Feb.,  1526,  concluding  the  Torgau  agree-  sin^  u.  Coze  im  Frcigmcuistrcit.  Hamb.  1859). 
ment  between  John  the  Constant  of  Saxony  Grabau,  John  Andrew  Augustus,  b.  1S04, 
and  Philip  the  Magnanimous  of  Hesse,  to  defend  in  Olvenstedt  near  Magdeburg,  province  of 
evangelical  faith  and  worship  and  to  be  mutual  Saxony,  Prussia,  of  poor  but  Christian  parents, 
allies.  In  was  in  opposition  to  the  Catholic  who  spared  no  pains  to  bring  up  their  children 
Regensburg  Biindniss.  in  the   fear  and  admonition  of  the  Lord.     At 

Gotter,  Lndwig  Andreas,  b.  1661,  at  Gotha,  the  age  of  thirteen  he  began  the  study  of  music 
d.  there  in  1735,  court  preacher,  supt.,  and  and  Latin,  and  a  year  later  entered  tlie gj'mna- 
counsellor,  one  of  the  best  hvmn-writers  of  the  slum  at  Magdeburg,  where  he  enjoyed  a  stipend. 
pietistic  period.  Of  his  h\Tnns  23  are  found  in  From  1S25-1S29  he  studied  theology-  at  Halle 
the  Freylinghausen  hj-mn-books  of  1704  and  and  graduated  with  distinction.  Afterteaching 
1714.  Seven  were  translated  into  English,  for  four  years  he  was  ordained  and  became  pas- 
among  them  •' Womit  soil  ich  Dich  wolil  loljen  "  tor  of  the  large  church  of  St.  Andrew  at  Erfurt. 
(Lord  of  Hosts,  how  shall  I  render),  in  Dr.  J.  The  official  Agenda  was  given  him  to  use  in  the 
Guthrie's  Sacred  Lyrics  (1S69),  and  "  Herr  ser^dces  by  the  ecclesiastical  authorities;  be- 
Jesu,  Gnadensonne "  (Lord  Jesus,  Sun  of  coming  conduced,  however,  that  the  doctrines 
Graces),  in  supplement  to  Germ.  Psalter,  ed.  and  usages  of  the  Luth.  Church  were  not  ex- 
1765.  A.  S.        pressed  clearly  and  purely  in  this  book,  but  sub- 

Gotteskasten,  the  Lutheran,  is  an  institu-  stituted  by  reformed  exp'ressions,  he  petitioned 
tion  within  Uie  Luth.  Church  of  Germanv  for  the  consistorj- to  permit  the  use  of  the  old  Luth. 
charitable  work.  Itspurposeis  to  build  the  Luth.  Agendas,  the  more  so  as  his  congregation  was 
Church  (cp.  Gal.  6  :  10)  in  every  wav,  espe-  ^t  unity  with  him  in  this  matter.  The  petition 
ciallv  bv  aiding  its  members  in  non-Lutheran  "«*  being  granted,  and  G.  remaining  firm,  he 
countries  or  when  surrounded  bv  other  denom-  '""as  suspended,  imprisoned  for  over  six  months, 
inations.  As  far  as  its  limited  means  go  (about  ^"d'  following  a  short  release,  was  imprisoned 
$20,000  annuallv)  it  assists  weak  congregations  again.  After  a  time  he  was  allowed  to  emigrate, 
in  non-Lutheran  surroundings  (Prussia,  Bohe-  as  were  also  his  congregation  in  Erfurt,  another 
mia,  Hungarv,  America,  etc.),  aids  students  of  ^"  Magdeburg,  and  others,  becau.se  the  king 
theologv.  spreads  Luth.  literature,  maintains  would  "  not  be  willing  to  tolerate  any  Protestant 
Luth.  ministers  in  tlie  diaspora,  etc.  J.  F.        church  outside  of  the  united."     In  the  fall  of 

Gottsk£lkSSOn,  Oddur,  b.  1514,  d.  1556,  a  '^39.  the  emigrants  arrived  in  America,  the 
jurist  in  Iceland,  son  of  Gottskdlk  "  the  cruel,"  gi;eater  part  of  them  gomg  to  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
bishop  of  Holar,  received  his  education  in  '■"'^ '^''"■P^^^r- "'^'^^''e  for  forty  years  he  was 
Norway,  Denmark,  and  Germanv,  where  he  ^,'  ^^^  1'^^'^  °f  ^''^  congregation,  the  synod  and 
cameintocontactwiththeLuth.  movement,  be-  "'^  college  exercising  a  wholesome  influence 
comingaLuth.  himself,  and  on  his  return  to  Ice-  upon  the  Luth.  Church,  not  only  within  but 
land  consecrating  all  his  energies  and  learning  outside  the  bounds  of  the  Buffalo  Synod.  D. 
to  the  propagation  of  Lutheranism.  He  trans-  ,^?"9-  G.  was  an  indefatigable  worker,  very 
lated  the  New  Testament  for  the  first  time  into  ^'"O-  gentle,  and  modest  as  a  man,  and  of  re- 
Icelandic,  and  had  the  same  printed  in  A'oi,«-//a'f,  fined  personal  habits  ;  as  a  theologian  of  ra- 
Denmark,  in  1540.  He  also  translated  Cor\-in's  apniitable  will,  having  the  courage  of  his  con- 
postil  and  published  it  in  Rostock  (1546).  F.  J.  B.  ■^"'ction  at  all  times  ;  stnct  towards  his  parishion- 
r'.^+^oij  T,;,,!       T     T-  u  o  \^  ■      ers,  his  students,  and  m  svnod,  but  stricter  still 

Gotwald  Trial.  In  Februarj-,  1893  certain  towards  himself.  He  published,  besides  many 
charges  were  preferred  by  Messrs.  A  Gebhart  tracts,  a  hvmnal  for  the  use  of  the  congrega- 
and  Joseph  Gebhart  and  their  pastor  Rev  E.E.  tions,  edited  the  official  organ  and  the  riports 
Baker  al  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  against  Rev.  Luther  ^f  ^^.^^^  _^t  the  time  of  h?s  death  he  wal  en- 
•     ^IT    t'     •  D-;  professor  of  practical  theology  ^d  in  compiling  an  Agenda,  which  has  since 

Jf  iJ^'Ai^"  §1,^''^°^^  Seminarv-,  Spring-  ^^^^  published.  Vide  Life  of  J.  A.  A.  Gra- 
field,  Ohio.  The  charges  involved  the  "  type "  i,  ^  j  j^  Qr^y^^n.  (Se^  ^so  Buffalo 
of  Lutheranism  the  accused  was  alleged  to  stand   Syxod  )  H   R   C 

for.     The  case  was  fullv  heard  bv  the  board  of        r^r^nL  j-        ^     o     •  1.         ■    A  ' 

directors  of  the  institution  in  April,  iSq3.  The  ,-  <*race,  according  to  Scripture,  is  the  opera- 
charges  were  groundless,  and  unsupported  by  tive  principle  of  salvation,  the  manifestation  of 
any  tort  of  evidence,  and  Prof.  Gotwald  was  ac-  *'\^  ,'^^^"'°f  ^^^'^f'  \^°"g'^^  °^  '"  '^  ^'■*'"^-^'  >"  ^^s 
quitted  bv  a  unanimous  vote,  even  the  counsel  ^^'^'^  ^ov,^rAs  the  sinner  as  a  transgressor  of 
of  the  authors  of  the  charges,  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  D.  ^^"^  law  and  guilty  before  God  ( John  3  :  16) .  The 
Smith,  voting  for  his  acqSittal.  D.  H.  B.        ^^ace  of  God  excludes  all  human  activity  ;  works 

_  '^^  ^  and  grace  are  directlv  opposed  to  each  other 

Gown.     See  Vestments.  (Rom.  11:6;  Eph.  2  Js,  9).      Grace  is  not  de- 

Goze,  Jonann  Melcnior,  b.  m  Halberstadt,  ser%'ed,  but  presented  gratis  (Rom.  3:24),  for 
1717,  second  pastor  at  the  Church  of  the  Holy  grace  and  merit  are  also  diametricallv  opposed 
Spt.,  Magdeburg  (1750),  first  pastor  at  St.  (Rom. 4:4).  Through  grace  men  are  called  (Gal. 
Catherine,  Hamburg  (1755),  senior  ministerii  i  :  15  ;  2  Tim.  i  :  9)  and  justified  (Rom.  3  :  24),  in 
(1760)  until  his  death  (17S61.  He  was  the  ad vo-  it  we  stand  (Rom.  5:2)  and  walk  (2  Cor.  i  :i2), 
cate  of  orthodox  Lutheranism  ag.  the  rational-  and  upon  it  the  Christian  hope  is  based  (2  Thess. 
ists,  but  is  particularly  noted  for  his  attack  on  2  :  16).  Grace  is  of  the  Father  (Rom.  1:7;  i 
Lessing,  when  the  latter  publ.  the  Wolfenbiittel    Cor.  1:3;  etc.),  as  he  is  the  source  of  redemp- 


Grace  204  Graul 

tion,— of  the5o«,asitisthroughhisinstrumen-  and  (6)  faith  ;  (7)  Justification,  which  consists 
tality  that  grace  exercises  its  rule  (Rom.  5  :  21),  of  (a)  remission  of  sins  (Gal.  3:22),  and  (b) 
and  it  is  through  him  that  we  obtain  grace  Uie  imputation  of  Christ's  righteousness  (Gal. 
(Rom.  1:5)  and  our  access  to  it  (Rom.  5:2),—  2  :  21  ;  3  :  27) ;  (8)  the  mystical  union  with  God 
of  the  Spin'/,  because  the  Holy  Spirit  applies  (Gal.  2:20;  3:27,  28);  (9)  adoption  as  sons  of 
the  gifts  of  grace  and  redemption  to  the  heart  God  (Gal.  3:26;  4:4-7);  ('o)  sanctification, 
of  sinful  man.  It  is  God's  gracious  will  that  all  which  consists  of  (a)  renovation,  or  the  putting 
men,  without  a  single  exception,  should  be  saved  off  of  the  old  man  (Gal.  5  :  19-21),  and  (6)  sanc- 
(John  3:16;  I  John  2:2;  i  Tim.  2:4;  Tit.  tification  proper,  the  putting  on  of  the  new  man 
2:11;    Rom.' 11:32;   2Pet.3:9).     The  reason    (Gal.  5  :  16,  25).  R.  F.  W. 

that  so  many  perish  lies  in  their  own  wicked-  Grace  ChurcheS,  is  the  name  of  six  Luth. 
nessandsin  (2  Pet.  2  :i-3).  churches     in    Hirschberg,     Landshut,     Sagan, 

Our  Ltith.  Dogmatumns  m  speakmg  of  the  preistadt,  Pless,  and  Militsch,  Austria,  which 
grace  of  God  m  Chnst  Jesus  distmgmsh  be-  .^.^^e  built  after  Chas.  XII.  of  Sweden  had 
tween  the  nniversal  will  and  the  special  will  of  secured  from  Austria  at  the  Old-Ranstadt  Con- 
God.  The  former,  called  also  the  antecedent  ygntion  (1707)  the  re-opening  of  121  Luth. 
will,  inasmuch  as  it  antedates  all  question  as  to  churches,  which  had  been  closed  in  Silesia,  and 
the    manner  in   which    man     may    treat    the    jjj^  fj.gg  exercise  of  religion. 

offered  grace,  depends  alone  upon  God's  com-        -, .„ „*   •      t    .i_  •    j-     ^ 

passion  for  the  wretched  condition  of  man.  and  ,  ^^06,  Means  of,  in  Luth.  usage,  indicates 
has  not  been  called  forth  by  anv  merit  or  worthi-  t^^e  special  v.eans  or  instruments  which  God 
ness  in  man  (Gal.  3  :  22  ;  Rom.  11:32),  for  in  has  appointed  and  uses  on  his  part  to  bestow 
man  there  is  no  impelling  cause  whatever,  and  "pon  us  the  blessings  of  the  gospel  and  the  gilt 
compassion  for  man  onlylffords  an  occasion  for  of  salvation.  The  expression  is  used  in  its  nio.st 
the  manifestation  of  God's  grace.  But  this  an-  "arrow  sense,  and  is  limited  to  the  \\  ord  of  God 
Ucede,itWi\\\^noXabsoljite\n6.  unconditional,  ?"fl  ^^e  two  sacraments  of  Baptism  and  the 
as  the  Calvinists  maintain.  On  the  other  hand.  Lord's  Supper.  \\  e  differ  therefore  ( i )  from  the 
we  maintain  that  it  is :  (i)  relative,  limited  to  Reformed  churches  in  general,  who  would  also 
justice,  because  it  has  respect  to  the  satisfaction  include  prayer  as  a  means  of  grace  and  (2)  from 
of  Christ,  by  which  divine  justice  was  satisfied  ;  the  Roman  Catholic  and  Greek  churches  who 
(2)  ordinate,  because  God  in  his  eternal  conn-  teach  that  there  are  seven  sacraments,  adding 
sel  established  a  series  of  means  (the  Word  and  to  Baptism  and  the  Lord^s  Supper,  five  others, 
sacraments)  through  which  he  confers  saving  Confirmation  Penance,  Extreme  Unction,  Ordi- 
faith  upon  all  men;  and  (3)  conditioned,  be-  nation,  and  Matrimony.  See 'Word  OF  God; 
cause  God  does  not  will  that  men  should  be  Gospel;  Baptism  ;  Lord's  Supper;Prayer  ; 
saved  witliout  regard  to  the  fulfilment  of  cer-   Sacraments.)  R.  F.  W. 

tain  conditions.  When  regard  is  had  to  the  Gramann  (Poliander)  Johann,  b.  14S7,  in 
condition  upon  which  man  is  to  be  saved,  this  Neustadt,  Bavaria,  a  friend  of  Luther,  rector  of 
gracious  will  of  God  is  designated  as  the  special  the  Thomas  School,  Leipzig,  d.  1541,  as  pastor 
or  consequent  will  of  God.  The  antecedent  will  in  Koenigsberg,  author  of  the  fine  hymn  "  Nun 
relates  to  man  in  so  far  as  he  is  wretched,  the   lob  inein  Seel  den  Herren."  A.  S. 

consequent  as  he  is  believing  or  unbelieving  ;  q^^^  Rudolf  Friedr.,  b.  April  20,  1835, 
the  former  respects  the^n-;;/^  of  salvation  on  j^  Hernngen-on-the-Werra,  studied  in  Leipzig, 
the  pari:  of  God,  the  latter  the  receiving  of  sal-  jjrlangen,  Marburg,  prof,  at  Koenigsberg  until 
vation  on  the  part  of  man.  j^i^  ^^^jl     ^  ^^893,  was  a  Luth.  of  modern 

Thegraceof  God  through  the  Uordaxiisbe-  known  for  \i\s  Entzvickelungsgeschichte 

/o;-^  conversion  ma  three-fold  way:  (I)  by  ^r-  ^^^  ^.  .^  Schrifttums  (1871),  Bibelwerk  fir 
z/f«/^«/grace,  implanting  the  first  holy  thought;  ^.^  Gcmeinde  (1S77),  ^nASelbstbezviisstsein  Jesu 
(2)  hy  preparative  j!^.c^,  arousing  the  affec-  (J887),  which  emphasizes  that  Christ  was  con- 
tions  ;  (3)  by  exciting  grace,  working  m  the  ^^^^^  ^^^^  Jehovah  had  appeared  in  him  as  tlie 
heart.  In  the  «rf  of  conversion,  w'hich  IS  brought  shepherd  and  phvsician  of  Israel.  G.  was  also 
about  by  the  Holy  Spirit  through  the  U ord,  we  ^o-editor  of  i\ilBeweisdes  C/awACT^  and  author 
maydistinguish  between:  (I)  operating  ^x^<i^  ^j  ^j^^  ^•^^_  jn,^^^^  ^j-  f,^^  ^_  j^  ;„  ZSckler's 
which  works  («)  the  knowledge  of  sin,  and  {b)  Handbuch,  etc.  He  was  an  original  thinker,  a 
compunction  of  heart  and  (2)  f<;«///rfz«.^  grace,  brilliant  writer,  but  in  some  features  departed 
which  works  faith  m  Chris;  after  conversion  we  ^^^^^^  ^uth.  confessional  standards, 
may  speak  of  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as:  (i)  ,    -rr     i 

co-operating  grace,  which  preserves,  assists,  and  Graul,  Karl,  b.  Feb.  6,  1814,  in  Worlitz, 
strengthens  the  believer,  and  (2)  indzvelling  Hessia,  studied  in  Leipzig,  called  as  director  of 
grace,  which  dwells  in  the  heart  of  the  believer,  the  Luth.  Missionary  Society  at  Dresden  ( 1844') , 
changes  him  spiritually,  and  enables  him  to  whose  institute  was  transferred  to  Leipzig(i847). 
grow^in  grace  and  sanctification.  He  was  the  soul  of  this  Luth.  mission,  journey- 

As  the  acts  of  applying  grace  follow  one  an-  ing  in  India  as  director,  organizing  the  work, 
other  in  certain  relations  and  connections,  we  inspiring  the  missionaries,  and  raising  the  Leip- 
may  arrange  the  "  order  of  the  works  of  grace  "  sic  mission  to  a  high  educational  standard  and 
(Acts  26 :  17,  iS)  somewhat  as  follows:  (i)  the  thorough  Lutheranism.  Retired  to  Erlangen 
calling  (Gal.  I  : 6-8);  (2)  the  illumination  (Gal.  (1861),  d.  Nov.  10,  1S64.  Deeply  pious  and 
2:16,  21;  3:22-24);  (3)  regeneration  in  its  thoroughly  learned,  he  is  known  for  his  A '/;/<';-- 
Strict  sense  (Gal.  3:2;  6:15);  (4)  conversion  scheidnngslehren  der  verschied.  chrl.  Bckent- 
(Gal.  4  : 3,  9),  which  consists  of  (5)  repentance,    nisse,  the  best  popular  Luth.  symbolics. 


Grann 


Gregorian  Chant 


Graun,  Karl  Hemnch,  prominent  musician 
at  the  court  of  Frederick  the  Great,  b.  1701,  in 
Saxony,  d.  in  Berlin,  1759,  author  of  the  famous 
cantata  "  Der  Tod  Jesu,"  which  was  a  great 
favorite  with  the  Berlin  population  though  far 
from  being  true  church  music.  A.  S. 

Greenland,    The    Lutheran    Church    in. 

Greenland  was  discovered  by  pagan  Norsemen 
in  the  tenth  century,  and  the  natives  were  driven 
back  to  the  interior  and  a  colony  was  founded. 
About  the  year  looo  Christianity  was  intro- 
■duced,  and  in  the  course  of  years  sixteen 
churches  and  several  monasteries  were  built  and 
a  diocese  established.  But  in  134S  all  Scandi- 
navia was  so  terribly  scourged  with  the  black 
death  that  all  communication  between  Green- 
land and  the  mother  country  was  cut  off.  After 
a  struggle  of  fifty  years,  the  colony  was  utterly 
destroyed  by  the  natives.  The  next  missionary 
labor  was  begun  by  Hans  Egede  (see  article), 
in  1721.  In  1740  he  was  appointed  titular 
bishop  of  Greenland.  He  was  enabled  to  send 
a  number  of  missionaries  into  the  field,  but  the 
most  successful  of  them  was  his  own  son,  Paul 
H.  Egede.  He  too  was  made  Bishop  of  Green- 
land. The  stations  established  are  :  Good  Hope 
(1721);  Nepeseng  (1724);  Christian's  Hope 
(1734)  ;  Frederick's  Hope  (1742)  ;  Jacob's  Haven 
(1749)  ;  Claus  Haven  (1752)  ;  Holsteinborg 
(1757)  ;  and  Rittenbeck  (1759)  ;  and  down  to 
the  last  date,  the  most  active  missionaries  num- 
bered 21.  The  good  work  was  retarded  during 
the  period  of  rationalism,  but  again  rcNTved. 

Greenland  is  now  thoroughly  Christianized, 
and  there  is  a  theological  seminary  at  Good 
Hope  under  the  care  of  the  pious  and  zealous 
pastor,  N.  E.  Balle,  who  is  doing  all  in  his 
power  to  raise  up  a  native  ministry.  Three 
Esquimaux  have  already  been  ordained  after 
the  completion  of  their  studies  in  Copenhagen. 
There  are  also  catechists  and  deacons,  who  are 
authorized,  in  certain  cases,  to  officiate  at  bap- 
tisms and  burials.  There  are  churches  at  the 
several  stations,  and  the  mission  is  under  the 
care  of  the  Bishop  of  Sealand,  Denmark,  and 
numbers  about  S.ooo  souls.  E.  B. 

Green wald,  Emanuel,  D.  D.,  b.  near  Fred- 
erick, Maryland,  Jan.  13,  iSii,  was,  like  the 
prophet  Samuel  of  old,  dedicated  by  his  pious 
parents  to  the  holy  office  from  his  earliest  in- 
fancy. His  theological  studies  were  pursued 
under  the  private  supervision  of  Rev.  David  F. 
Schaeffer,  who  similarly  prepared  no  less  than 
fourteen  other  young  men,  in  his  own  parsonage, 
for  the  work  of  the  ministry. 

Dr.  Greenwald's  first  parish  was  New  Phila- 
delphia, Ohio,  and  all  the  adjoining  country 
■within  a  radius  of  fifteen  miles  in  every  direc- 
tion. At  one  time  he  supplied  fourteen  preach- 
ing points  on  Sundays  and  week-days.  In  1842 
he  was  elected  as  the  first  editor  of  \S\^  Ltttheran 
Standard,  and  from  1S48  to  1S50  he  was  the 
president  of  the  English  District  Synod  of 
Ohio. 

The  years  1851  to  1854  were  spent  in  the  city 
of  Columbus,  during  which  time  he  held  many 
responsible  positions  on  important  boards,  com- 
mittees, etc.  In  September,  1854,  he  accepted  a 
call  to  the  pastorate  of  Christ  Church,  Easton, 


Penn.,  which  he  faithfully  served  for  twelve 
vears.  His  fourth  and  last  parish  was  Holy- 
Trinity  Church  of  Lancaster,  Penn.,  in  which 
he  labored  from  May,  1867,  up  to  his  death  in 
December,  1885.  He  began  preaching  every 
Thursday  evening  at  a  mission  point  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  city,  which  soon  developed 
into  Grace  Church,  and  aftenvards  started  an- 
other mission  in  the  western  section  which  was 
the  nucleus  of  Christ  Church.  An  assistant 
being  necessary  for  the  increasing  field.  Rev. 
Charles  S.  Albert  served  in  this  capacity,  then 
Rev.  David  H.  Geissinger,  then  Rev.  John  W. 
Rumple,  then  Rev.  C.  Elvin  Haupt,  then  Rev. 
Ezra  K.  Reed,  then  Rev.  Charles  L.  Fry- 
Long  after  his  own  generation  will  his  memorj* 
continue  to  be  revered  as  an  ideal  pastor  and  a 
man  of  pre-eminent  saintliness.  C.  L.  F. 

Gregorian  Chant,  or  Plain  Song,  includes 
the  whole  body  of  sacred  song  of  the  Early  and 
Mediaeval  Church.  The  name  "  Gregorian  " 
was  first  applied  to  it  by  William  of  Hirschau 
(ob.  1091),  while  much  of  the  music  long  ante- 
dates the  time  of  Gregory.  Its  beginnings  are 
variously  ascribed  to  Jewish,  Grecian,  or  early 
Christian  sources,  but  it  seems  impossible  to 
detennine  its  exact  origin.  The  melodies  used 
by  the  earliest  Christians  were  handed  down  by 
tradition  simply,  until  Ambrose  (ob.  397)  col- 
lected and  arranged  them,  and  probably  gave 
permanent  form  to  the  four  scales  or  Modes  in 
which  most  of  them  were  written.  (The  so- 
called  Authentic  Modes, — Dorian,  Phrj-gian, 
Lydian,  Mixo-Lydian.)  Gregorj-  the  Great 
(590-604)  again  revised  the  greatly  increased 
number  of  melodies,  adding  man}-  of  his  osvn 
and  establishing  four  related  scales,  each  begin- 
ning a  fourth  below  but  ending  on  the  same 
final  as  its  corresponding  Authentic  Mode. 
(The  Plagal  Modes, — Hypo-Dorian,  Hj-po- 
Phr\-gian,  Hypo-Lydian,  Hypo-Mixo-Lydian.) 
He  arranged  all  tlie  melodies  to  tlie  then  well 
developed  Liturgy  for  the  whole  cycle  of  the 
Church  Year  in  his  "  Antiphonarium,"  indicat- 
ing them  possibly  by  letters  of  the  alphabet  or 
by  "  neuma  "  placed  over  the  text  itself. 
This  Antiphonarium  was  fastened  to  the  altar 
of  St.  Peter's  in  Rome  and  became  the  model 
for  all  other  Ofiice  Books.  During  the  succeed- 
ing centuries  other  Modes  and  many  new  melo- 
dies were  added,  and  because  of  the  imperfect 
notation  numerous  "  local  uses  "  crept  in,  ap- 
pearing later  in  various  private  printed  editions. 
The  complete  revision  of  the  whole  system  of 
ritual  song,  begun  by  the  Roman  Church  under 
Palestrina  and  Guidetti,  has  but  recently  found 
its  completion  in  the  "  authentic  editions  " 
issued  from  the  press  of  Pustet. 

Gregorian  music  includes  the  inflections  for 
the  Lections,  Collects,  Versicles,  Prefaces,  etc., 
and  the  beautiful  Psalm  Tones  (Accentus) ,  as 
well  as  the  whole  body  of  original  melodies  of 
the  Responsories,  Antiphons,  Introits,  Graduals, 
and  festival  forms  of  the  KvTie,  Gloria,  Sanctus, 
Agnus,  etc.,  and  many  Hj-mns  (Concentus). 
Our  Reformers  universally  retained  the  Grego- 
rian music.  Luther  set  the  old  melodies  to  the 
Liturgy  in  his  Deutsche  Messe  of  1526  and  used 
many  others  later.  (See  his  Funeral  Hj-mns, 
1542,   etc.)     The  great  majority  of  the   early 


Oreitter  306  Grueneisen 

Luth.  orders  either  print  them  with  the  text  or  July  9,  1889,  at  Rajahmundry.  Brought  to 
assume  them  as  well  known.  The  collections  of  Europe  (1858),  studied  at  Kiel,  Leipzig,  and 
Lossius  (to  which  Melanchthon  wrote  a  pref-  Erlangen.  Became  inspector  of  Breklum  Mis- 
ace),  Elerus,  Ludecus,  Spangenberg,  Onolz-  sion  1879,  ordained  Aug.  23,  1S85,  at  Brugge  ; 
bach,  Hof,  etc.,  were  prepared  especially  for  sailed  Sept.  23,  18S5,  from  Liverpool;  reached 
Luth.  services  and  have  preserved  hundreds  of  Rajahmundry,  Dec.  6,  1SS5,  and  took  charge  of 
the  old  melodies.  (For  early  Luth.  usage  of  the  Luth.  Mission  Schools,  for  which  General 
Flain  Song  see  Freia.ce  to  The  Psa//er  and  Can-  Council's  Foreign  Mission  Board  had  called 
iicies  Pointed  for  Chanling  to  the  Gregorian  him.  F.  \V.  W. 
Psalm  Tones,  Archer,  Reed.)                                         Gronau,  Israel   Christian,  b.  in  Germany, 

Many   factors  combined   to  almost  entirely  d.    at    Ebenezer,   Ga.,   January   11,     1745.     G. 

supplant  Gregorian  music  by  modern  p  jlj-phonic  -was  a  tutor  in  the  Orphan  House  at  Halle,  when, 

measured  music.     But  within  recent  years  ear-  in  1733,  he  was  selected  to  accompany  Rev.  J. 

nest  study  given  to  Liturgiology  and  the  distinc-  M.  Bolzius  to  Georgia  as  assistant  pastor  of  the 

tively  churchly  in  all  Sacred  Art  has  resulted  in  Salzburger  Colony.  D.  M.  G. 

a  growing  appreciation   of  Gregorians  and  in        GrOSSgebauer,  TheopMlus,  b.  Nov.  24,  1627, 

their  extended   use,    not   only   ni   the  Roman  j^  llmenau,   Saxe-Weimar,  prof,  and  pastor  at 

Church,  but  in  the  Anglican  and  our  own,  par-  Rostock,  where  he  died  July  8,  1661,  a  man  of 

ticularlv  in  Germany  and  America.     Gregorian  g^eat  Unguistic  attainments  and  earnest  piety, 

music  differs  from  modem  music,  especially  in  known  particularly  for  his  Wdchterstimme  aus 

being  entirely  unisonous,  not  composed  m  either  ^^„i   verwHsteten   Zion,    which   deeply  earnest 

our  major  or  minor  scales  but  in  one  of  a  dozen  ^all  to  repentance  influenced  Spener,  but  also 

Modes,  in   each   of  which   the  position  of  the  contains  depreciating  remarks  about  confession 

semitones   varies,    and   in  being  rhythmically  a^d  absolution,  and  recommends  Calvinistic  lay 

free,    i.    e.   not   measured.      It  takes  the   free  presbyterate. 

rhythm  of  the  prose  text,  and  to  be  understood        Grossmann,  C.  G.  L.,  b.   1783,  near  Naum- 

must  be   approached   from   this  standpoint  of  ^         ^    jg^^^  ^^  g^  j__  professor,  and  pastor  of 

musical     declamation      Its    grave    simplicity,  st.  Thomas  at  Leipzig.     He  won  the  respect  and 

dignity,  strength,  and  melodic  beauty,  together  thanks  of  his  Luth.  countrvmen  by  his  fearless 

with    Its    distinctive    churchliness,    especially  defence  of  the   rights  of  the  Luth.  Church  in 

qualify  it  to  meet  the  requirements  of  hturgi-  gaxony  over  against  state  and  Romanism.     He 

cal  song  and  psalmody.     For  easily  accessible  ^as  a  forceful  preacher,  a  conscientious  teacher, 

information  m  English,  see  Magister  Choralis,  ^^^  ^  ^^^  „f  profound  learning,  from  whose  pen 

by  F.  X.  Haberl ;  Plain-Song,  by  T.  H  Helmore;  j^g^^^:!  ^  ^  ^^^ny  publications.     Most  widely 

and  articles  m  Grove's  Dictionary.     L.  D.  R.  known,    perhaps,    as   founder  of    the   Gustav- 

Greitter,  MatthaeUS,  a  choir  singer  at  the  Adolf -Verein.  J.  F. 

Cathedral  in  Strassburg,  joined  the  Reformation        Grossman,  Geo.  M.,  b.   1823,  studied   theol- 

movement  in  1524,  and  in  1528  became  diaconus  Qgy  at  Neuendettelsau  and  Erlangen,  came   to 

at  the  Martin's  Church  in  Strassburg,  d.  1552.  America  in  1852,  and  was  one  of  the  founders  of 

He  was  a  prominent  musician,  composing  and  the  Synod  of  Iowa,  whose  president  he  was  for 

arranging  tunes  for  the  sen,nce  of  the  Evangel-  ^g  years,    for  some  time  also  president  of  its 

ical  Church.  A.  S.  theological    seminary    and  college.     He  exer- 

Griesbach,  Job.  Jakob,  b.  Jan.  4,  1745,  in  cised   great  influence  in   the   shaping    of    the 

Butzbach,    Hessia,    prof,   at    Halle   and    Jena,  synod's  doctrinal  position,  and  impressed  upon 

Geheimkirchenrat    m   Weimar,   d.    March    24,  it  the  spirit  of  a  strict  confessional  Lutheranism, 

1852,  a  theologian  noted  for  his  excellent  criti-  of  which  he  was  a  conspicuous  representative, 

cal  work  on  the  text  of  the  N.  T.     In  1774  he  D.  Aug.  24,  1S97.  J.  F. 

first  published  the  critical  recension  of  the  syn-        Gruendlet,  John  Ernst,  b.  1677,  at  Weissen- 

optic  gospels.     In  1796  the  complete  critical  ed.  gge,  Thuringia,  studied  at  Leipzig  and  Witten- 

of  the  N.  T.  began  to  appear,  which  G.  did  not  berg,  taught  in  Francke's  Pcedagogium  at  Halle 

live   to    complete.      Considering  the   texts  G.  (1702-08),  arrived  at  Tranquebar,  Jul v  20,  1709, 

possessed  he  was  in  many  respects  the  greatest  founded  station   at   Poreiar,    was   Ziegenbalg's 

textual  critic  of  the  N.  T.       ^    _  best  co-worker  and  truest  friend,  also   his  suc- 

Groenning,  Rev.  Chr.  William,  b.  Nov.  22,  cessor  as  senior,  d.  March  19,  1720,  was  buried  in 

1813,  at   Fredericia,   Denmark,  d.  Feb.   7,  1898,  Jerusalem  Church,  Tranquebar.  W.  W. 

at  Apenrade,  Schleswig.     He  sailed  as  mission-        Grueneisen,  Karl,  D.D.,  b.   1802,  in   Stutt- 

ary  of  Nortli  German  Society,  Dec.  12,  1845,  to  gart,    Wuertemberg,   studied    tlieologj-  in  Tii- 

Calcutta,   India;    reached   Rajahmundry,   July  bingen  (1819),  and  in  Beriin  (1823),  where  he 

22,  1S45.     In  1850  entered  semce  of  American  game  into   contact   with    Schleiermacher.      In 

Luth.  Church,  when  his  station  was  transferred  1825  he  was  appointed  court  chaplain,  and  in 

to  it;  labored  also  at  Guntur  and  in  the  Pal-  1835  court  preacher  in  Stuttgart,  and  afterwards 

naud  ;     visited    home     1858,     returning    1S60.  prelate.     He  published  a  volume  of  sermons  in 

In  1865  accompanied  his  sick  wife  to  Europe ;  J842.     He  was  an  eminent  authority  in  matters 

became  pastor  at   Hadersleben  and  Apenrade  ;  of  ecclesiastical  art,  editor  of  the  Journal  for 

prepared  Becher,  Schmidt,  and  Poulsen  as  mis-  Christian  AH  {Christliches  A'unstblatt) ,    and 

sionanes,  and  in  1876  visited  America  m  the  in-  honorary  member  of  the   Berlin   Academy  of 

terest  of  the  mission.      _    _  F.  "W.  W.  pine  Arts.     Himself    a    poet    of    considerable 

Groenning,  Rev.  WUliam,  son  of  the  pre-  talent,  he  took  an  active  and  prominent  part  in 

ceding,  b.  Sept.  29,  1852,  at  Guntur,  India,  d.  the  hymnological  reform  movement  of  this  cen- 


Grunibach  207  Guentlier 

tury,  first  by  a  treatise,  On  Hymn  Book  Reform  taught  that  in  the  future  world  there  will  be 
( 1S38),  tlien  as  a  member  of  the  commission  a  possibility  of  conversion  and  salvation  for 
which  prepared  the  Wuertemberg  hymn-book  those  who  have  been  unfavorably  situated  in  this 
of  1842,  and  as  the  chief  promoter  of  the  so-  life  with  reference  to  religious  conditions.  But 
called  Eisenach  Entwiirf,  a  collection  of  150  he  awakened  in  the  Danish  Church  a  deeper  and 
standard  hjtnns,  approved  by  the  Eisenach  more  serious  view  of  the  sacraments. 
Conference  over  which  he  presided.  (See  In  connection  with  Rudelbach  and  Lindberg 
Hymnodv. '1  A.  S.        he  edited  a  theological  review.     He  was  prose- 

Grumbach,  Argula,  b.  1492,  daughter  of  cuted  and  fined  for  publishing  his  Gjenmaele, 
Bernard  of  Stauffen,  wife  of  Fredr.  of  Grum-  and  was  dismissed  from  office  in  1825,  and  not 
bach,  Bavaria  (1516),  a  deeply  pious  Luth.  prin-  restored  until  1837,  but  meanwhile  received 
cess,  who  wrote  an  earnest  letter  to  the  Cath.  royal  support.  He  was  thus  enabled  to  visit 
Univ.  of  Ingolstadt,  against  Cath.  errors  and  England  three  times,  and  there,  at  Exeter, 
persecution.  Persecuted  and  dri%en  from  her  Oxford,  and  Cambridge,  excited  great  interest 
home,  she  died  (1554)  in  firm  faith.  in  the  study  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  manuscripts. 

Grundtvig',  Bishop  Nicolai  F.  S.,  b.  Sep-  There  were  English  congregations  in  Copen- 
tember  S,  17.S3,  in  Udby,  a  small  village  in  hagen  and  Helsingoer,  and  he  was  on  terms  of 
Sealand,  Denmark,  was  the  sixteenth  min-  intimacy  with  the  pastors,  and  especially  with 
ister  of  his  name  and  relationship.  At  the  time  the  Rev.  Wade  of  the  latter  place.  An  association 
of  his  birth.  Bishop  Balle  \-isited  his  parents  and  of  160  members,  mcluding  student  Martensen, 
remarked,  that,  as  thev  had  already  three  sons  —later  the  distmguished  bishop,— was  formed 
in  the  ministry-,  he  supposed  that  they  could  not  i'^  Copenhagen  and  memorialized  the  king  for 
give  another,  to  which  the  mother  answered  permission  to  organize  a  free  congregation  with 
that  this  one  should  also  studv,  if  she  had  to  Grundtvig  and  the  German  minister  Simonsen 
sell  her  last  garment.  In  1800  he  was  admitted  as  pastors.  The  request  was  not  granted, 
to  the  Universitv  of  Copenhagen  and  was  grad-  Grundtvig  preached  in  halls  and  other  places 
uated  as  candidate  for  the  ministry'  in  1803.  to  immense  gatherings  of  people.  In  1839  he 
He  devoted  much  time  and  study  to  the  ancient  '^^'^s  appointed  pastor  of  Vartau,  a  small  church, 
Scandinavian  literature,  and  translated  the  old  wbere  multitudes  gathered  to  hear  him,  and  a 
Sagas  of  Denmark  and  Nom-ay  into  modern  lajge  free  congregation  was  built  up.  The 
Danish.  In  1810  he  preached  a  sermon  in  ^^ing  appointed  him  titular  bishop.  His  per- 
which  he  condemned,  in  impassioned  language,  sonal  labors  and  theological  writings  and  hymns 
the  prevailing  rationalism  and  its  evil  fruits,  and  exercised  a  marked  influence  throughout  Den- 
earnestly  advocated  the  position  of  primitive  t^^^^  and  led  to  many  controversies.  In  1867 
Christianitv  as  re-established  in  the  Luth.  h's  health  failed  and  he  petitioned  the  king  to 
Reformatio'n.  For  this  he  was  called  to  account  ^^  released,  which  was  refused,  and,  instead, 
bv  the  Consistorium,  and  it  was  onlv  through  the  bishop  suspended  him  from  office  ;  but  on 
the  strong  influence  of  Bishop  Balle  that  he  was  the  restoration  of  health  he  was  permitted  to 
appointed  assistant  in  his  father's  parish  and  or-  resume  it.  He  d.  September  1,  1872,  and  one- 
dained  May  29,  iSii.  He  ser\-ed  in  that  po-  fourth  of  the  clergv- of  Denmark  attended  his 
sition  until"  his  father's  death  two  vears  later,  funeral.  He  was  thrice  married,  and  his  young- 
and  being  in  disfavor  he  was  without  appoint-  «^st  son  came  to  this  countrj'  and  was  ordained 
ment  until  1S21,  when  he  became  pastor  in  '"  Chicago  by  Pastor  A.  S.  Nielsen.  Two  of 
Praestoe,  and  in  the  following  year  chaplain  in  Bishop  Grundtvig's  brothers  were  missionaries 
the   Church   of   Our  Saviour  in    Copenhagen.    '"  Africa.  E.  B. 

During  the  interiening  years  he  led  the  life  of  Grynaus,  Simon,  a  Swabian  theologian,  b. 
a  hermit  and  devoted  his  time  to  study  and  pub-  Vehringen,  1493,  studied  at  Vienna,  where  he 
lished  impressive  sermons  and  poetical  writings  began  to  lecture  ;  from  1524  to  1529  professor 
of  a  high  order.  In  his  new  and  influential  po-  of  Greek  at  Heidelberg,  and  then  at  Basle, 
sition  he  resisted  the  common  practice  of  indis-  where  he  lectured  also  on  the  Greek  Testament ; 
criminate  admission  to  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  one  of  the  authors  of  the  I.  Helvetic  Confession, 
the  remarrj-ing  of  divorced  persons.  At  that  a  participant  in  the  Conference  at  Worms  (1540), 
time  the  learned,  but  rationalistic,  Professor  H.    d.  of  plague,  1541. 

N.  Clausen,  of  the  fniversitv  of  Copenhagen,  /-'„.„.„v,i,,-  /ri-^it\  A-x/q.-^o.,  t,  ^  <r  •  ^ 
published  iiis  work  on  Catholicism  and  Protes-  ^.^^^yP^^^^f  (Greif)  Andreas  b.i6i6,  m  Gross 
tantism,  which  aroused  GrundtN-ig  to  put  forth  ^'osau.  Silesia,  d.  there  1664,  a  prominent 
his  Kirken's  Gjenmaele,  the  Church's  Replv.  l"^g^'^t,  scholar  and  poet,  fnend  of  Johann 
But  while  he  was  zealous  for  a  higher  and  purer  Heermann,  translator  of  some  of  Richard  Bax- 
Christian  life  in  the  Church,  it  is  deplorable  that  l^""  ^  treatises,  one  of  the  finest  hymn-wnters  of 
he  adopted  and  ^rith  all  his  power  promulgated  ^.^^  S.lesian  school.  Some  of  his  hymns  have 
doctrines  which  are  at  variance  ^-ith  tlie  tiach-   ^'^'^^  translated  into  English.  A.  S. 

ings  of  the  Bible  and  the  testimony  of  the  Guenther,  Cyriacus,  b.  1650,  at  Goldbach, 
Church  in  its  best  estate.  He  strangely  de-  near  Gotha,  d.  there  1704,  as  teacher  in  the 
clared  that  the  Apostles'  Creed  is  the  Word  from  gj-mnasium  ;  a  Luth.  hymn-writer  of  the  pietis- 
the  mouth  of  Jesus  himself  during  the  forty  tic  period,  but  remarkably  free  from  its  charac- 
daj'S  of  the  temptation  and  that,  as  the  living  teristic  faults.  Freylinghausen  admitted  10  of 
Word,  it  is  above  the  Bible,  which  was  some-  his  hymns  into  the  hjinn-book  of  1714,  among 
times  designated  as  the  dead  Word.  For  these  them  "  Bringt  her  dem  Herren  Lob  und  Ehr  " 
opinions  he  claimed  the  authority  of  the  Church  (With  joyful  hearts  your  praises  bring),  and 
Fathers,     and    especially    Irenaeus.       He    also    "  Halt  im  Gedaechtuiss  Jesum  Christ  "  (O  keep 


Oiinther                              208  Giistaviis  Vasa 

before  thy  thankful  eyes),  both  translated  by  Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  hero  of  the  Thirty 

A.  T.  Russell,  1S51.                                       A.  S.  Years'  War,  b.  iu  Stockholm,  Dec.  9,  1594,  upon 

Gunther,  Frauz,  of  Nordhausen,  was  made  the  death  of  his  father,  Charles  IX.,  Oct. 30,  161 1, 

Baccalareus  Biblicus,  while  Luther  was  dean  of  ascended  the  throne  of  Sweden.     He  inherited 

tlie  Wittenberg  Univ.,  Aug.   21,   1517.     Luther  a  war  with   the   Danes,  the  Russians,  and  the 

wrote  99  theses  for  him  ag.  Aristotelian  scholas-  Poles.     After  two  years  he  concluded  a  peace 

ticism,  defending  Augustinian  views  of  sin  and  with  Denmark,  and  in  1517  he  made  a   treaty 

grace.  with  the  Czar,  by  which  he  extended  his  eastern 

Guenther,  Martin,  b.  Dec.  4,  1831,  at  Dres-  frontiers  to  Lake  Ladoga.     He  next  turned  his 

den,   Saxony,  emigrated  with   the  Saxon  emi-  arms  against   his   cousin  Sigismund  of  Poland, 

grants  in   183S,   studied  at  Altenburg  and  St.  who  claimed  the  Swedish  throne.     By  the  uiedi- 

Louis,  was  pastor  at  Cedarburg,  Wis.,  1S53  to  ation  of  France  a  truce  for  six  years  was  finally 

i860,  at  Saginaw,  Mich.,  i860  to  1873,  and  pro-  concluded  in  1629.     Gustavus  was  now  enabled 

fessor   of  theology  in   Concordia  Seminary  of  to  come  forth  as  the  champion  of  the  crushed 

St.  Louis,  1873  to  his  death,  June  22,  1893.     He  and  bleeding  Protestants  of  Germany.     In  June, 

■was  theauthoT  of  Popu/dre  Svindolik,  published  1630,    he    landed    on    the    northern    coast    of 

in  a  third  edition   after   his  death,  and  a  biog-  Germany    with    a    veteran    army    of    soldiers, 

raphy  by  Dr.  C.  F.  W.  Walther.          A.  L.  G.  a"d  quickly  reduced  Pomerania.     He  met  and 

Guericke,  Heinr.  Ernst  Ferdinand,  b.  Feb.  completely  routed  the  hitherto  victorious  Tilly 
23,  1803,  in  Wettin-on-the-Saale,  province  of  "^  ^^^  battle  of  Breitenfeld,  Sept.  7,  1631.  The 
Saxony,  studied  in  Halle,  prof,  at  Halle  (1829),  ^ecisive  battle  of  the  war  w-as  fought  at  Lutzen, 
left  the  Prussian  Union  because  of  the  force  used  ^ov.  6,  1632.  The  great  hero  was  killed  but 
to  introduce  it  (1834),  served  scattered  Luther-  J^^^  f  ^X  S^^'lf^  .^  complete  victory  over  Wal- 
ansas  pastor  until  forbidden  (183S)  ;  in  1S40,  lenstein  and  the  imperial  forces,  and  Protestant- 
he  was  reinstated  in  office  as  prof,  at  Halle  jsjn  and  civd  and  religious  liberty  were  saved, 
under  Fred.  Wm.  IV.,  without  approving  ^''""gj'  °"*'  °/  ^^^  greatest  generals  of  the 
the  Prussian  Union  ;  d.  Feb.  4,  1S78.  A  true  Y-'"''^'^  ^e  was  also  a  great  statesman  and  admm- 
Lutheran,  the  founder  with  Rudelbach  of  -  Zeit-  f  trator.  He  reorganized  the  government  of  his 
schrift  fiir  gesammte  Luth.  Theol.  u.  Kirche,"  kingdom,  encouraged  commerce  and  nianu- 
he  is  noted  for  his  N.  T.  Isago<;ik  (1867);  factures  founded  schools  and  colleges,  en- 
HandbuchderKirchen<resMchte(^<ih.ed.-L&66);  dowed  the  University  of  Upsala,  and  planned 
AUgem.  Chrl.  Symbo'lik  (3d  ed.  1861),  which  *  ^'^  settlement  of  New  Sweden  on  the  banks  of 
were  standard  for  many  vears.  the  Delaware.     He  was  married  to  Mana  Eleo- 

n              TIT       ,        .V,',.,       r^  ,    ,      ■      ^  nora   or    Brandenburg,    and  had  one  daughter, 

Gunn,    W.,    b.   at   Carlisle,    Schoharie  Co.,  Christina,  who  became  his  successor.  C.  W.  F. 

N.  Y.,    June    27,    1815.     Pursued    preparatory  o     +        aj  ifo     •  i 

studies  in  an  academv  in  his  native  countv  and  UUStav-Aaolt  bOCiety,      is     an     association 

graduated  from  Union  College  in  1840.     Gradu-  which  seeks  to   help  evang.   Christians  in  Ro- 

ated   from   the  Theological  Seminary,  Gettvs-  ™an  Cath.  countries  by  furnishing  them  with 

burg,  in  1842.     Appointed  to  the  foreign  work  churches  and  pastors.     It  consists  of  a  number 

May  25,  1S4S.     Was  ordained  by  the  Hartwick  of  societies  m   various   German   states,  which 

Synod   at    Johnstown,    N.    Y.,   Sept.    5,    1843.  have,  as  their  main  society,  that  at  Leipzig,  with 

Sailed  the  following  Nov.  and  arrived  in  India  a"  executive  committee  of  24.     It  was  founded 

June  18,   1844.     D.  in   Guntur,  India,  Julv  5,  af^r  an  appeal  of  Dr.  Grossmann  of  Leipzig, 

jgtjj                                                            L  B   W  Nov.  6,  1832,  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Liitzen,  as 

Guntur  Mission.      Located    in     the    South  ""  ".^;°&.  °^o°«^e'it  for  Gust.  Adolphus.     The 

Krishna    district,    and   adjacent    parts,    India.  ^""^'^  '^  ^"'°"'^tic,  its  mam  bond   being   the 

Organized  by  Re;.  C.  F.  Heyer,  sent  out  by  the  ^^^gation  of  Romanism. 

Synod  of  Pennsylvania,   in  1S42.     Transferred  Gustavus  Vasa,  king  of  Sweden,  b.  at  Lind- 

to  the  General   Synod  in  1846.     Twenty  male  holmen.  May  12,  1496.     His  parents  belonged  to 

and  ten  female   missionaries,  not  counting  the  ancient  noble  families,  and  he  received  a  careful 

wives  of  missionaries,  have  served  iu  this  field,  and  thorough  education.     At  that  time  the  three 

Five  male  missionaries  died  in  the  ser\-ice  and  Scandinavian  countries   were   under   the   same 

six  male  and  three  female  missionaries  retired,  king,  Christian   II.,  of  Denmark,  and   Sweden 

January  i,  189S,  there  were  seven  male  and  five  suffered  all  the  ills  of  a  subject  kingdom  ruled 

female  missionaries  in  the  field.    A  college  build-  by  foreign  roj-al  deputies.     Gustavus  became  its 

ing,  costing  about  $35,000,  was  formally  opened  liberator.     The  war  of  liberation  began  in  the 

March  17,   1893,  and  June  16,   1897,  a  woman's  winter  of  1521.     Later  in  the  same  3ear  Gustavus 

hospital,  costing  over  |20,ooo,  was  opened.  was  chosen  regent,  andiu  1523,  at  Strangnas  he 

At  the  close  of  1897  there  were  41S  organized  was  chosen  king.  Through  the  exertions  and 
congregations,  while  the  gospel  was  being  personal  influence  of  Gusta\Tis  Lutheranism  be- 
preached  in  494  towns  and  villages.  Native  came  the  religion  of  Sweden  in  1527,  at  the  diet 
gospel  workers,  172.  Communicants,  6,138.  of  Westeras.  In  1534  the  king  began  a  war 
Baptized  membership,  17,164.  Inquirers  under  against  the  Hanse  towns,  which  at  that  time  con- 
instruction,  3,539.  Sunday-schools,  208  ;  teach-  trolled  the  commerce  of  the  north.  The  power 
ers,  355  ;  and  scholars,  10, 103.  of  the  League  was  broken   and   the   commerce 

The  educational  department  is  represented  by  of  Sweden  began  to  flourish.  Gustavus  thus 
205  schools,  314  teachers, and6, 795  pupils.  In  this  became  the  liberator  of  his  country  in  a  three- 
work  is  embraced  the  college  and  its  branches,  fold  sense — politically,  religiously,  and  commer- 
with  44  teachers  and  936  students.     L.  B.  W.  cially.     D.  Sept.  29,  1560.                     C.  W.  F. 


Haas  209  Uairdaiiarson 

jj_  HafenreflFer,    Matthias,  theologian,  b.  at 

Lorch,\Vuertemberg(i56i).    Prof essor at  Tiibin- 

Haas,  Nicolas,  b.  1665,  in  Wunsiedel,  Bava-  S^"  ','592)  until  bis  death  ( , 6 . 7 ) .     A  stimu^^^^^ 

ria,  pastor  at  Blowiu(i69i),  and  Bautzen (1702),  '"«  ^^^'^^er,  with  a   magnetic   influence  upon 

o  V.        u     1  TT  1       ■  vountr  men.     Among   those   who   enioyed   his 

Saxonv,  where  he  d.  1715.     He  was  a  volumin-  ,'"""*?    .  ,         *•  ,  .it 

'  \-         V  J  ■        t    1  r      1  ■  11     *  instructions  and  correspondence  was  the  astron- 

ous  ascetic  writer,  and  IS  noted  for  his  excellent  '"'""^"""^  »  u-     j     *  ■  *  „f 

,        A    r^  )           c    I     I.-  I    ,           Jet  omer  Kepler.     He  combined  stnctness  or  con- 
pastoral  guide  o^f//r«er&«<'?;«zr/f  (new  ed.,  ht.  y     ■        ,^1j  v.         -,^1,  •       •      A-        :,: 

Louis    iS-o)  fessional    fidelity   wnth   an    irenic    disposition. 

'       '  His  chief  work  was  his  system  of  doctrine,  under 

Haberkorn,  Peter,  b.     1604,    in     Butzbach,  the  title,  /.oa  7>*-o/c;?^/«  (1600). 
Hessia.    court  preacher  at   Darmstadt    (1653),        Hagenau      Couference     is  the  meeting  of 

supt.  atGiessen  (  1643),  and  prof,  until  his  death  -r^^^  12— July  16,  1540,  arranged  by  King  Fer- 

(1676),  an  orthodox  LuOi.,  whose  polemics  ag.  dinand  between   the  Romish  theologians  Eck, 

Rome   and  the  Reformed  (Anti-Syncretismusj  paber,  Cochteus,  the  papal  nuncio  Jlorone,  and 

were  earnest  and  powerful.  jjig  evangelicals  Brenz,  Osiander,  Capito,  Cru- 

Habermann,  Johann  '  Avenarius),  d.    1590,  ciger,    ilyconius.     Though    without    result    it 
as  superintendent  in  Zeitz,  a    famous  Hebraist  prepared  for  the  Worms  colloquium, 
and  distinguished  preacher,  best  known  as  the        Hagerstown,    Md.,     formerly     "Elizabeth- 
author  of  a  little  prayer  book,  which  to  this  day  town."    St.  John's  is  the  mother  church,  whose 
is  a  great  favorite  of  devout  Christians.     A.  S.  comer-stone  was  laid,   1795;   congregation  or- 

Handel      Georg    Friedrich,     one     of    the  ganized  about   1769.     The    pastors    have   been 

world's  greatest  composers,  and,  mth  the  ex-  C.  F.  Wildbahn   J.  G.  Jung.  J.  G.   Schmucker, 

ception  of  J.  S.  Bach,  the  greatest  organist  and  Solomon  Schaeffer.   B    Kurtz.   SK.Hoshour, 

haVpsichordist  of  his  time,  b.  at  Halle.  Lower  C.  F.  Schaeffer,  Ezra  Keller,  F.  W  .   Conrad    F. 

Saxonv,  Feb.  23,  16S4  ;  began  his  musical  studies  R-  ;^"^P^'=h' J-'^"'^^"  ,^'"'  ^-  ^^an?.  T-  T- Titus 

in  1692  underZachau,  organist  of  the  cathedral  and  since    1869  S    W  .   Owen      Tnnity  Church 

at   Halle;   went  to  Berlin,   169S ;  to  Hamburg,  '^^as  organized,    1869,    of   which    Rev.    E.    H. 

1704;  \-isited   Italv,    1706-9;    returned  to  Ger-  Delk  is  now  pastor;  and  St.  Marks,  in  18S9, 

many  and  was  chkpel-master  to  the  Elector  of  Rev.    G.    H.    Bowers,    pastor      There  is  also  a 

Hanover  (after^vards   George  L,  of   England),  German  congregation.     Total  number  of  com- 

1709-12;  settled  in  London   as   organist,  1712-  municants  at  present,   1,400.  S.  -W.  O. 

16;    musician    to     King   George    L,    1716-18;        HaglUS,  Peter,  b.  1569,  in  Henneberg,  rector 

chapel-master  to  the  Duke  of   Chandos,   1718-  of  the  cathedral  school  at   Koenig.sberg,  wherc^ 

21  ;  1720-51,  produced  most  of  his  operas  and  he   d.    Aug.  31,   1620,  hymn-wnter,    composed 

oratorios,  and  a  large  number  of  miscellaneous  "  Uns  ist  ein  Kind  ^geboren,"   "  Ich  weiss,  dass. 

vocal  and  instrumental  works  ;  became  blind  in  mein  Erloser  lebt. " 

1759;  d.    in    London,   Good  Friday,    April    14,        Hahn,  Philip  Matth.,  b.  Nov.  26,    1739,  at. 

1752.     Handel's  great  fame  is  due  chiefly  to  his  Schamhausen,    Wuerteniberg,  pastor  at  Kom- 

oratorios  (twenty-one  in   number, — "Esther,"  westheim  and  Echterdingen,  where  he  d.  May 

"Israel      in     Eg\-pt,"      "Messiah,"      "Judas  2,  1790,  a  pietistic  preacher,  who  instituted  de- 

Maccabaeus,"     etc.),     in     which     his    genius  votional  Bible-hours,  which  were  much  opposed, 

found  the  grandest  and  most  effective  expres-  but  later  gained  great  acceptance.     H.  taught 

sion.     The  greatest  of  these  and  the  one  still  the  trinity  in  a  subordinative  sense,   regarded 

most  popular  is  the  "Messiah,"  written  in  the  Christ  as  raising  his  flesh  to  divinity,  held  that 

incredibly  short  space  of  twenty-four  days,  and  justification  was  given  because  God  saw  the  new 

first  produced  at  a  charity  concert  at  Dublin,  life,  in  its  completion,  and  denied  the  eternity 

April  iS,  1742.     "  Grandeur  and  simplicity,  the  of   punishment.       He   was  also  a   mechanical 

majestic   scale  on    which  his  compositions  are  genius,  thinking  on  the  problem  of  moving  a 

conceived,  the  clear  definiteness  of  his  ideas,  and  wagon    by    steam,     and     inventing     cylinder- 

the  directness  of  the  means  employed  in  carrj--  watches. 

ing  them  out,  pathetic  feeling  expressed  with  a  Halm,  Dr.  Hugo,  Rhenish  missionary  in 
grave  seriousness  equally  removed  from  the  sen-  Southwest  Africa,  b.  at  Riga  on  the  Baltic",  Oct. 
suous  and  the  abstract.  These  are  the  distin-  ,3,  1818,  d.  Nov.  24,  1895.  H.  began  his  work 
guishing  qualities  of  Handel's  music."  Of  the  among  the  Herero  in  1S44,  founded  New  Bar- 
large  Handel  literature  see  Chrj-sander,  G.  F.  men  and  two  other  stations  which  were  destroved 
//<i,7A'/,  Leipzig,  1858-67,  3  vols.  ;  Rock.stro,  (1853)  ;  went  with  J.  Rath  to  the  Ovanibo  (1856), 
Life  of  Handel,  London,  1S83.             J.  F.  O.  told  the  Finnish  Miss.  Soc.  to  occupy  this  field 

Haerter,  Franz  Heinrich,  b.  1797,  in  Strass-  —which   they   did  (1870),  and  returned  to  the 

burg,   d.   1S73,   Luth.    pastor  in  Ittenheim  and  Herero  in   (1864);  founded  seniinar>-  "  Augus- 

Strassburg,    founder  of  the   Deaconess   House  tineum  "  at  Otjimbin.gue.     Hahn  was  an  ener- 

in   Strassburg.      As  far  back  as  1S17  the  idea  getic  and  wise  worker.    _  W.  W. 

had  been  suggested  to  him  of  gaining  Christian        Halfdanarson,  Helgi,  b.   1826,  in  the  north 

women  for  the  nursing  of  Protestant  patients  in  of  Iceland,  d.  1S94.  graduated  in  theology  from 

the  Strassburg  Hospital.     Independent  of  Flied-  the   University     of    Copenhagen     (1854),    was 

ner,  H.  was  quietly  preparing  the  way  for  such  ordained  1855,    serving  as  pastor  till  1868,  be- 

work,  and  on  the  31st  of  October,  1842,  he  was  came  professor  of  the  theological  seminary  at 

at  last  able  to  open  the  Deaconess   House   in  Reykjavik  in  1867,  serving  in  that  capacity  for 

Strassburg.        See     Dr.     Th.     Schaeffer,     Ge-  18   years,    teaching    exegesis,     ethics,     church 

schichtederweiblichen  Diakonie,y.  11;,.     A.  S.  histbrj-,  practical  theology,  and  dogmatics.     In 

14 


Halifax  210  Halle 

1885  he  was  appointed  president  of  that  institu-  book  concern,  Latin  school,  museum)  shows 
tion  and  :uade  lector  theologin.  He  was  presi-  two  eagles  flying  towards  the  sun  and  the  in- 
dent of  the  committee,  officially  appointed  in  scription  "  Jesaiah  40  :  31."  A  wide  yard,  800 
1878  to  prepare  a  new  hymn-book,  which  was  feet  long,  follows,  flanked  by  high  buildings 
published  in  1SS6,  more  than  200  hymns  being  containing  orphan  asylums,  primary'  and  gram- 
from  his  own  pen,  66  original  and  145  trans-  mar  schools,  boarding  schools,  residences  for 
lated.  He  is  the  author  of  the  catechism  now  in  teachers,  a  dining-hall.  Aula,  the  Canstein 
use  in  the  Icelandic  Church,  published  1877,  an  Bible  Institute  (founded  1712),  a  high  school 
estimate  of  Luther  (1883),  History  of  the  An-  for  girls,  a  female  teachers'  seminarj-,  a  library 
cient  Church  (18S3 -96),  Christian  Ethics  accord-  (30,000  volumes).  In  the  rear  of  the  yard  is 
ing  to  Luth.  doctrine  (1S95),  and  a  treatise  on  the  statue  of  Francke,  modelled  by  Rauch,  un- 
homiletics  (1S96).  He  was  a  man  of  pure  and  veiled  in  1829,  bearing  the  inscription:  He 
scriptural  orthodoxy,  and  dedicated  all  his  trusted  in  God.  Behind  it,  in  the  rear  building, 
energies  and  learning  to  his  church.  In  its  is  the  residence  of  the  director,  the  college 
present  h^-mn-book  Iceland  possesses  a  treasure  (p^dagogium),  residences,  seniinarium  pree- 
equal  to  any  Luth.  hymn-book  ;  this  standard  ceptorum.  Then  follow  extensive  buildings  for 
of  excellence  was  reached  through  his  efforts  school  purposes,  the  East  Indian  mission.  Aula, 
and  contributions  and  those  of  Rev.  V.  Briem,  drugstore,  gymnasium,  printing  establishment, 
the  poet.                                                      F.  J.  B.  hospital,    play-grounds    and   a    large    garden. 

Halifax,    Luth.     Chnrcll    in.      See     Nov.\  'tfp  to  1898,  109,068  pupils  had  been  educated 

ScoTi.\.  in  the  institutions. 

Halle,  its  Institutions.      Hala,   a    fort  for       2.  The  University,  founded  by  the  Elector 

the   protection   of   the   salt  springs,    given   by  Frederick  III.,  "  to  the  honor  of  God  and  for  the 

Otto  I.  in  961,  to  the  Archbishops  of   Magde-  common  good,"  as  a  school  of  a  moderate  type 

burg,  a  powerful  Hansa  city  in  the  Middle  Ages,  of  Lutheranism,  was  dedicated  in  his  presence 

frequently  at  war  with  its  archbishops,  subdued  on  July   i,    1694.     Christian  Thomasius,  driven 

by  Ernest  in  1478,  who  built  the  "  Moritzburg  "  from  Leipzig,  in   1690,  having  attracted   many 

in  1503,  in  order  to  hold  the  city  in  check,  hav-  students,   contributed   most   to   its   foundation, 

ing  rid  itself  of  Archbishop  Albrecht  of  Magde-  Spener's  influence  was  paramount  in  the  selec- 

burg    and    Mayence    in     1549.   embraced    the  tion  of  professors.     Joachim  Justus  Breithaupt 

Reformation  and  called  Justus  Jonas  in  1541,  as  (b.  Feb.,  1658,  d.   March   16,    1732),  began   his 

pastor  and  superintendent.     In  16S0  it  became  lectures  in  Nov.,  1 691,  Francke  after  Easter,  1692 

part  of  Brandenburg  and  belongs  to  the  king-  (being    professor   of   tlie   Greek   and    Oriental 

dom  of  Prussia.     A  peculiar  group  of  the  inhab-  languages,     in     1698     professor     of    theology), 

itants  are  the  "Halloren,"  descendants  of  the  John  \Vm.  Baier,  called  in  1694,  left  tlie  uncon- 

original  salt-springs'  keepers.     The  library  of  genial   pietLstic   atmosphere   in    1695,   and   had 

the  Market  Church  (built  in  the  twelfth  century)  Paul  Anton  for  his  successor,  who  most  of  all 

preserves  a  life-like  figure   of  Luther  wearing  pietists  clung  to  the  Symbolical  Books.     Vitus 

his  famous   death-mask.     The  city   has  some  Ludovicus    Seckendorff,    the    great    statesman 

large  institutions,  viz.  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  (omnium  christiatwrum  nobilissimus,  omnium 

for  lunatics,   students  of  technology  and   agri-  vobilium  e/ii-istianissimus), -was  the  first  chan- 

culture,  dispensaries,  a  deaconess  mother-house  cellor.      Halle    became    the    seat    of    Pietism. 

founded  in  1857,   by  Fliedner,  assisted  by  the  The  professors  strove,  "not  only  to  impart  the 

wife  of  Professor    Tholuck.     Two  institutions  necessary    knowledge,   but  also   to  edify   their 

have  acquired  a  world-wide  fame.  hearers,  to  move  their  conscience,  and  to  educate 

1.  The  Fr.\ncke  Institutions  (S///"//;;/^^;;).  pious  and  zealous  pastors."  This  proved  a 
August  Hermann  Francke,  Spener's  friend,  of  great  blessing  for  the  churches.  The  following 
fiery  zeal  and  piet)',  a  great  organizer,  began  generations  of  Pietists  were  more  narrow-minded 
his  stupendous  work  amongst  the  poor  in  a  and  weak,  e.  g.  Gotthilf  August  Francke, 
most  humble  way.  With  seven  guilders  he  Joachin  Lange  ("the  sword  of  the  Pietists"), 
started  a  school  for  the  poor  in  1695  and  built  the  timid  John  George  Knapp  (d.  1825),  and 
the  first  Luth.  orphan  asylum  in  1698.  His  could  not  cope  with  the  most  influential  phi- 
work  grew  rapidly.  His  institutions  soon  be-  losopher  of  those  times,  Christian  Wolff  (A..  1744), 
came  the  centre  of  great  missionary  activity,  who,  from  1706  at  Halle,  though  trying  to  prove 
In  1705  Ziegenbalg  and  Pliitschau  were  sent  to  the  truths  of  Christianity  by  mathematical 
East  India  to  the  heat/ten,  afterwards  Griindler,  methods,  yet  really  endangered  its  very  founda- 
the  great  Christian  Fred.  Schwartz  and  others  ;  tions  and  was  the  champion  of  "  practical  com- 
in  1728  the  Institutum  Judaicum  was  founded  mon  sense."  Expelled  under  penalty  of  the 
by  Callenberg  for  Jewish  missions;  in  1742,  hangman'srope,  in  1723,  by  Frederick  William  I., 
Henry  Melchior  Miihlenberg,  who  had  been  a  who,  being  fond  of  the  Pietists,  obliged  all  theo- 
teacher  under  Gotthilf  August  Francke  in  1738,  logical  students  of  his  country  to  study  at  Halle 
was  sent  to  America  to  the  scattered  Germans,  for  at  least  two  years,  Wolff  was  recalled  by  1 
and  other  ministers  after  him.  A  multitude  of  Frederick  IL,  in  1740,  and  inaugurated  the 
pious,  zealous  ministers  were  practically  pre-  period  of  the  so-called  "  Aufklaerung."  Hence 
pared  for  the  churches  in  Germany.  But  other  the  proverb,  "  Halam  tendis,  aut  pietista  aut 
countries — viz.  Denmark,  Sweden,  Norway,  atheista  reversurus."  John  Solomon  Semler 
Russia,  Austria — felt  the  blessed  influence  of  (professor  from  1753- 1791),  "the  father  of  ra- 
Francke's  work.  Now,  the  institutions  occupy  tionalism,"  introduced  the  historico-critical 
a  very  large  area.  The  front  wing  of  the  main  method  of  Bible  study.  Gesenius  (d.  1842) 
building  (erected  in  1698  and  containing  the  and  Wegscheider  (d.  1849)  were  famous  ration- 


Hallelujah  211  Hamburg 

alists.  Frederick  Schleierraacher,  the  father  of  B.  M.  Schmucker,  with  the  co-operation  of  Dr. 
the  so-called  modern  theology,  was  professor  at  W.  Germann  of  Bavaria,  belongs  the  credit  of 
Hallefromi8o4to  iSo6,when  Napoleonabolished  editing  a  reprint  of  these  reports,  with  exhaus- 
the  university,  because  the  students  had  greeted  tive  notes  explanatory  of  the  geographical,  his- 
him  with  a  "  Pereat."  In  1813,  it  was  re-estab-  torical,  and  theological  allusions  of  the  text,  and 
lished  and  on  June  21,  iSjy,  the  Wittenberg  bringing  down  the  history  of  congregations 
University  was  added  to  it.  Since  then  it  bears  mentioned  to  the  date  of  the  republication, 
the  name.  The  United  Frederick's  University  While  the  elaborate  scheme  of  the  editors  was 
of  Halle- W'ittenberg.  By  the  old  Luth.  move-  interrupted  by  their  death,  the  first  volume  was 
ment  since  1S30,  the  religious  awakening  pro-  issued  with  an  excellent  index  in  1SS7,  and 
duced  by  the  Napoleonic  wars  was  led  into  several  numbers  of  the  second  volume  published 
more  strictly  Luth.  channels.  But  although  before  the  death  of  Dr.  W.  J.  Mann.  The  rest 
favoring  Lutheranism,  Julius  Miiller  (d.  1S78),  of  the  text  was  reprinted,  under  the  superin- 
August  Tholuck  (d.  1877),  Justus  Lud.  Jacobi  tendence  of  Rev.  F.  Wischan,  but  without  notes 
(d.  188S),  were  representatives  of  the  "  positive  (1894).  The  publication  of  two  English  trans- 
Union  "  and  pillars  of  the  so-called  "  Vermitt-  lations  has  been  begun,  but  been  abandoned; 
lungs-Theologie. "  The  old  Luth.  Professor  one  by  Dr.  J.  Oswald,  which  is  too  faithful  to 
Guericke  had  very  little  influence.  The  present  the  original  to  be  regarded  a  real  translation, 
faculty  has  for  its  most  prominent  member  and  the  other  an  excellent  translation  of  the 
Julius  Koestlin  (recently  emeritus),  the  deep  edition  of  Drs.  Mann  and  Schmucker  by  Dr. 
thinker  Martin  Kaehler,  W'illibald  Beyschlag,  C.  W.  Schaeifer  (1882).  All  efforts  to  reproduce 
Haupt,  Kautzsch,  Loofs  (all  three  belonging  to  these  invaluable  documents  in  either  German 
the  historico-critical  school),  and  H.  Hering,  a  or  English  have  entailed  financial  loss  upon 
pronounced  adherent  of  the  Prussian  Union,  those  who  assumed  responsibility  for  their  pub- 
Of    all    German    universities,     Halle    has    the   lication.  H.  E.  J. 

largest  number  of  theological  students,  viz.  433,  Hamann,  Johann  Georg,  called  the  "  Magus 
while  in  the  whole  number  of  students,  viz.  of  the  North,"  b.  1730,  in  Koenigsberg,  d.  1788, 
1604,  it  is  greatly  surpassed  by  Berlin  and  in  Muenster.  He  studied  in  Koenigsberg  the- 
Leipzig.  E.  F.  M.        ology,  law,  philosophy,   mathematics,  and   lan- 

Hallelnjah.  (Praise  be  to  the  Lord.)  Taken  guages,  without  much  system.  For  a  short 
into  Christian  worship  from  the  Jewish  Passover  time  he  held  positions  as  tutor  in  Livonia  and 
Lituro^y.  The  song  of  the  redeemed  in  praise  of  Courland,  and  finally  tried  a  business  life  as 
the  Risen  and  Glorified  Christ  (Rev.  19  :  i,  3,  6).  merchant  in  Riga,  and  other  cities.  This  led  to 
Gregory  the  Great  ascribed  the  use  of  it  to  the  a  crisis  in  his  life  when  he  found  himself  in  a 
church  of  Jerusalem,  whence  it  was  brought  to  state  of  utter  destitution  in  London.  Now  he 
Rome  by  Jerome.  It  was  sung  after  all  An-  began  to  study  the  Bible,  and  though  alwaj's  a 
tiphons,  Psalms,  Verses,  and  Responsories  from  somewhat  erratic  genius,  he  became  a  powerful 
Easter  to  Pentecost,  but  omitted  in  Lent,  and  and  brilliant  defender  of  the  realities  of  the 
when  the  Litany  was  said.  Sung  after  the  Epis-  Christian  faith  (Omnia  divina  et  humana  omnia') 
tie  in  the  Morning  Sen-ice  with  passages  from  over  against  the  presumptions  of  rationalistic 
the  Psalms  vars-ing  with  the  season.  Luther  and  speculative  philosophy.  He  was  highly  ap- 
called  the  Hallelujah  "  .\n  unbroken  voice  of  predated  by  men  like  Claudius,  Jacobi,  Lavater, 
the  Church,  commemorative  of  its  passion  and  Herder,  and  even  Goethe,  who  had  intended  to 
its  \'ictor)'."  E.  T.  H.        prepare  a  full  edition  of  his  writings.     His  most 

Hallesche  Nachrichten,  a  series  of  reports  valuable  and  characteristic  treatise  is  Golgotha 
from  the  Luth.  pastors  in  Pennsvlvania  (Muh-  nnd  Sheblimini.  The  most  complete  collec- 
lenberg,  BrunholU,  Handschuh,'etc.),  sent  to  tion  of  his  writings  by  Roth,  Berlin  (1821-1843) 
the  authorities  at  Halle,   and  published  at  ir-    in  8  vols.  A.  S. 

regular  intervals  in  parts.  The  first  part,  pub-  Hamburg,  The  Luth.  Church  in.  Ham- 
lished  in  1744.  has  the  title  "  Brief  Report  from  burg,  the  largest  and  most  influential  sea- 
some  Evangelical  Congregations  in  America,  port  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  is  a  free  city  of 
especially  Penns^-lvania."  So  great  was  the  about  500,000  inhabitants.  The  Reformation 
demand  that  a  second  edition  of  the  earlier  was  formally  introduced  into  this  city  on  the 
parts  appeared  as  early  as   1750.     Tlie  last  part    28th  day  of  April  in  1528. 

was  printed  in  17S7.  When  complete,  bound  In  1523  a  certain  Franciscan  monk  from  Ros- 
volumes  appeared  \\-ith  an  introduction  by  the  tock,  Stephan  Kempe,  began  to  preach  the  gos- 
Director  of  the  Orphan  House  at  Halle,  Dr.  J.  L.  pel  according  to  Luther's  interpretation  at  first 
Schulze.  These  volumes  are  filled  with  most  at  St.  Mary  Magdalene's,  later  on  as  pastor  of 
interesting  details  of  the  pastoral  experiences  St.  Catharine's  parish  church.  A  great  man}- ac- 
and  missionary  labors  of  the  Fathers  of  the  cepted  the  new  doctrine,  others  opposed.  This 
Luth.  Church'in  America.  By  the  generosity  strife  lasted  until  Easter,  152S,  when  the  senate, 
of  a  descendent  of  the  Patriarch  Muilenberg,  unwilling  to  see  the  population  divided  on  re- 
Dr.  H.  H.  Muhlenberg  of  Reading,  Pa.,  the  ligious  questions,  invited  both  parties  to  state 
unbound  sheets  still  remaining  at  Halle  were  their  doctrines  publicly  in  the  city  hall.  When, 
secured  about  1S54,  and  after  being  substantially  on  the  appointed  day,  the  Romish  party  failed 
bound  were  distributed  to  libraries,  institutions  to  appear,  the  senate  declared  in  favor  of  the 
of  learning,  and  many  Luth.  pastors  in  this  Luth.  side,  and  the  city  was  forthwith  reformed 
country.  A  translation-  into  English  was  un-  in  the  sense  of  Luther.  However,  no  violence 
dertaken  bv  Dr.  J.  W.  Richard,  but  was  inter-  was  done  to  those  who  chose  to  remain  in  the 
rupted  by  'his  death.     To  Drs.  W.  J.  Mann  and   old  faith.     Bugenhagen  was  called  from  Wit- 


Hamclmann  212  Hanover 

tenberg  and  completed  the  work  of  Refortna-  of  the  possessions  of  the  ducal  Brunswick-Liine- 

tiou    in    1529.      One   of    the    monasteries   was  burg  house  (younger  line),  which  formed  the 

changed  into  a  college,  the  "  Johanneum,"  the  original  stock  and  the  various  territories,  which 

others    into    homes    for    aged    people.       New  were  gradually  incorporated  ;  Hoya,  DiephoJz, 

schools  were  established  and  hospitals  founded.  Osnabriick,        Bremen-Verden,        Hildesheim, 

Hamburg  remained  an  exclusively  Luth.  city  Lauenburg  (partly).  East  Frisia.     All  provinces 

until  1806,  when  toleration  was  granted  to  peo-  have    throughout   a    Luth.     population  ;    only 

pie  of  other  creeds,  and  in  i860  religious  liberty  Hildesheim  and  Osnabriick  have  Catholic  dis- 

was  proclaimed.     Thegovernment  of  the  Church  tricts,   and  Osna1)riick  and  East  Frisia  on  the 

is  in  the  hands  of  a  synod  composed  of  the  min-  frontier  toward  Holland  considerable  Reformed 

isters,   several   senators,  and  a  number  of  laj'  districts.     Noted  reformers  of  various  parts  are  : 

representatives  for  the  administration  of  tem-  Urbanus  Rhegius  (Liineburg),  Anton  Corvinus 

poral  aiTairs,  and  a  ministerium  composed  of  the  (Calenberg),    Hermann    Bonnus    (Osnabriick), 

pastors  of  the   parish   churches   and  a  certain  and  perhaps   George    Aportanus    (East    Frisia  ; 

number  of  senators  for   the  administration  of  here   Lasco   founded    the   Reformed    Church), 

spiritual  matters.  The  special  prerogatives  of  this  church  from  the 

Hamburg  abounds  in  charitable  institutions,  very   first   are   its   church  orders  and  appoint- 

orphan   asylums,    deaconess  homes,   hospitals,  ments  on  the  basis  of   the    Luth.    confessions 

homes  for  the  aged,  the  poor,  the  blind,  the  (mostly  including  the  Form,  of  Concord).     The 

deaf  and  dumb.     Most  of  which,  if  not  directly  country     districts     particularly    have    glorious 

under  the  control  of  the  Church,  are  at  least  in  church  orders  (Kirchenordnungen)  :  first  of  all 

the. hands  of  Lutherans,  or  were   founded  by  the  Calenberg  order  ( 1569)  ;  then  the  Liineburg 

Lutherans.      The    various    home    and    foreign  (1619 — inwardness),  and   the    Lauenburg   (1585 

missionary   societies,    the    "  Gustav- Adolf   Ver-  — great  earnestness),  likewise   the  East  Frisian 

ein,"  have  a  great  many  representatives  in  Ham-  (1630 — has  actual  but  not  judicial  validity),  and 

burg.     In  order  to  meet  the  enormous  immigra-  the  Hoya  order  (1573 — is  abolished  through  the 

tion  into  this  ever  growing  city,  a  great  number  Liineburg).     The  orders  of  sei~>ice  and  Agenda 

of  new  parishes  have  been  established  and  many  contained  in   these   orders,   together  with   the 

new  churches  were  erected  within  the  last  25  liturgies  and  their  musical  parts  (Lossius),  pos- 

years.  K.  L.  W.  sess   a  high   value   (wealth   with    moderation, 

Hamelmann,  Hermann,  the  reformer  of  depth  and  popular  simplicity).  Before  ration- 
Westphalia,  b.  1525,  in  Osnabriick,  converted  to  ahsm  excellent  cuteVi/Jwi  were  m  use  :  Gesen- 
evang.  faith  as  priest  at  Camin  (1552),  pastor  at  ms  for  Hanover,  Walter  for  Luneburg,  Soete- 
Bielefeld  (1554),  genl.  supt.  at  Gandersheim  Aeisch  for  Stade ;  likewise  good  /n7««-AwX:i  .• 
(1560),  where  he  introduced  the  Reformation  the  Hanoverian  (1019  hymns,  among  them  500 
into  Brunswick,  supt.  at  Oldenburg  (1573),  was  of  the  best  hymns),  the  Luneburg  and  Lauen- 
instrumental  in  giving  it  the  true  faith,  writing  tiurg  (the  latter  dependent  upon  the  former  and 
the  Oldenburg  Ch.  order  with  N.  Selnecker  more  diluted),  the  East  Frisian  (with  traces  of 
(1573).  Learned,  deep  in  conviction,  sound  in  Pietism).  The  Hanoverian  hymn-book  served 
faith   he  d    1591  to  indicate   the   way  for  hvmn-books  of  other 

Hamilton,  Patrick,  first  martyr  of  the  Refor-  countries.      The  church-life^-\X\^\n   the    con- 

■    „    ',      J  .      f      ui    f      -1  t  J  gregatioiis  was  marked  bv  religious  longing  and 

^.^''°^>°  Scotland,  b.  of  noble  family  connected  \J^^^^  churchliness,  though  less  bv  greft  ac- 

with  the  House  of  Stuart  (1504),  educated  at  Par  s  ^^,       ^^^^^j^i    „„tii  ,S66.    Even  though  few,  as 
and  Louvain,  became  member  o:  Faculty  ot  St.  -"  ,  -^         a  t.     t\   ■     -^    a     ^x         t.  \\, 

,     1        ,    ,         ,      ^    ,      •  t,-  .1  everywhere,  grasped  truth  in  its  depth,  yet  the 

Andrew  s  (1^24).     Early  in   1527,  his  sympathy  r  .1  i  1       ^       vi  •         1    . 

•^,    .,       ^  "^  ^  ,■     ,  J  -^  ■  ■  J        -  ■        1  •  mass  of  the  people  were  kept  within  salutary 

with  the  evangelical  doctrines  endangering  his  ,.     ..    ,         ^^  ■  5     u       c  1,  {,■*       j  c 

life,  he  fled  tS  Germany,  where  he  visited  Wit-  ^V"   'm^  ""  Chnstiauity  of  habit  and  a  sense  for 

tenberg,    and,    leaving '  there    because   of    the  ^hurchly     propriety.      External    righteousness 

plague^   went    to    thi    recently-founded    Uni-  (^".-^/^/"^  f"'.'/")  deserves  even  until  now  high 

•i       r  iM     w  i-i      tu  i.T  A  praise,  especially  among  the  country  population, 

versity  of  Marburg.     The  theses  on       Law  and  ^    ,.    '   ,.'       ,     -      t  ^   ■?    j         ,   ,■■  ^     c  ^x.     ■ 

r^         1  ..      1  ■  T.  1?    »t,         A  c     A  A  c.  Rationalism  brought  its  devastation  of  the  in- 

Gospel      which  he  there  deiended  were  alter-  ...  ^  .,      r^^,.        •     i^r  1  /o 

1        1,1-  1.  J       T     ■ /^„.  .        .         T3   t       •  hentance  of  the  lathers  in  Hanover  also.     (See 

wards  published  as  Zo«  c<3)«;«««('j.     Returning  „    „  „      \     ti  r      •  *     n 

home  the  same  vear  he  was  arrested  Feb   28  Rationalism.  )     The  confessions  were  actually 

hoine  the  same  year,  ne  was  arrested  i-eD.  2&,  abolished.     The  catechisms  had  to  give  way  to 

1S2S,  and  burned  at  the  stake  the  next  day.  .,,,,,      .«         j  )>    r    _  i>u    -u   _,     i,     1 

T?-    r  ^-^    J  Ai     •  1.    -u  J        1  _*  1  the      alten  Freund     of  1700.     The  hvmn-books 

His  fortitude  won  Alesius,  who  had  undertaken  ...  ,       j  i,       '       r  u  •     .-         ii,  t 

"  ,  ,  .       .    -u    T    lu  xj   T?    T  were  either  replaced  by  new  fabrications,  that 

to  convert  him,  to  the  Luth.  cause.     H.  E.  T.  ■  .  f       ui      'a  ^  //->       u  ■■   1     ti'u 

„      J  '        ,        _     ,     .  ,  -'  in  part  were  terribly  flat  (Osnabruck,  Hildes- 

HandSChuh,    John    iredencfc,  one  of  the  iieim,    Bremen-Verden),    or   disfigured   by   ap- 

founders  of  the  Ministenum  of  Pennsylvania,  pendices  with    insipid   hymns,   among    which 

b.  1 7 14,  educated   at   Halle,   came  to  Amenca  t^ose  of   Gellert   were   the  best.     The  school- 

(1748),  pastor  in   Lancaster,  Germantown,  and  children  and  congregations  were  taught  only  to 

Philadelphia.     D.  1764.  learn  and  sing  these  (Hanover,  LiineburL ,  East 

HanOver(former]j;ingdom),  Luth.  Church  Frisia).     The  East  Frisians  removed  about  oue- 

in.     I.   The  established  Luth.  Church  of  Han-  half  of  their  best  pithy  li^-mns.     But  everywhere 

over  is  as  old  as  the  Reformation.     Its  i5/;t'/!  may  a  few  Luth.   h3-nins  were  noticeably  kept  un- 

be  assigned  to  1530,   in  the  moment  when  the  changed,    and    "  A  mighty  fortress"  was  per- 

Dukes  Ernest  and  Francis  of  Liineburg  signed  haps  never  wanting.     It  is  self-evident  that  the 

the  Augs.  Conf.     Its  extent  coincided  with  the  old  church  orders  became  obsolete,  the  services 

boundaries  of  the  kingdom   that  existed  before  lifeless,  and  in  Reformed  manner  bald  ;  that  the 

1S66.     It  arose  with  this  kingdom,  and  consists  Agenda  were  arbitrarily  changed  or  exchanged 


Hanorer  213  Hardcnberg 

for  private  fabrications,  that  the  churches  be-  wrong  course.     This  was  evident  before  1866  in 

came    sheep-stables      (Scha/stdllc.)     The    es-  the  organization  of  independent  school-boards 

tablished  university  Gottingen  (1737),  at  which  within  the  consistories  ;  in  the  fomialistic  nian- 

the  theologians  were  compelled  by  the  state  to  ner  of  contending  against  the  rapid  growth  of 

receive  their  education,  added  its  quota  to  the  the   Protestantenverein,  bold   as   the   attack  in 

general   devastation,    without,  however,  being  general  was  ;  in  the  call  of  Ritschl  to  Gottingen, 

worse   in   tliis  respect  tlian  other  universities,  and  in  the  weakly  position  during  the  catechism- 

The  afflictions  of  the  Napoleonic  times  led  back  storm.     After  1S66  the  danger  grew  in  the  fa- 

to  the  Word.     There  had  been  pious  souls,  the  vorite   admission    of  Reformed   Christians  and 

quiet   of   the  land,  who   had  nourished  them-  those   from  the  Prussian    Union   as  guests  to 

selves  with  the  old  postils,  catechisms,  hymn-  the  Luth.    communion  (gasticcise  Zulassung), 

and  prayer-books,     and     here  and   there   with  which  exception  has  now  been  made  a  duty  ;  in 

Pietism,  during  the   time   of    spiritual   death,  the  admission  of  jurists  from  the  Prussian  Union 

They  were  the  connecting  point  for  the  awaken-  to  consistorial  offices  ;  in  the  introduction  of  the 

ing  of  the  life   of   faith.     Nearly   everj-where  form  of  marriage  of   1S74,  and  in  the  frequent 

scattered  witnesses  of  the  gospel  arose.     It  was  deposition  of  faithful  pastors  for  disobedience 

the  spring-time  in  which  a  Weibezahn  held  his  when,  for  conscience  sake,   they  do  not  follow 

reviving  sermons,  Schiiren  sent  forth  his  pop-  instructions,   etc.     The  theor\-  of  the  omnipo- 

ular  pedagogical  writings,   and  Spitta  sang  his  tence  of  the  state  has  gained  power  over  the 

devout  hymns  of  faith.     Summer  followed  with  Luth.  Church  of  Hanover,  and  with  it  a  bureau- 

the  glorious  trium\-irate,Lud wig  Harms,  Ludwig  cracy    which  blights  spiritual   life.     Opportun- 

Adolf  Petri,  Konrad  Karneades  Miinkel,  whose  ism  rules  and  favors  ambition  ;  coquetry  with 

sermons  resting  upon  the  Scriptures  and  in  the  Berlin  removes  the  antithesis  and  the  necessary 

spirit  of    the  confessions  of  our  Church,   per-  opposition  to  the  Prussian  Union.     The  sover- 

haps  stand  forth  unattained  in  modern  times  in  eign  right  of  the  individual   conscience,   theo- 

the  power  and  mighty  earnestness,  in  the  beauty  retically  guaranteed  since  the  Reformation  but 

of  structure  and  classic  language,  in  the  wealth  without  force  through   fault  of  the  jurists  and 

and  impressive  depth    of    their  thoughts  com-  canonists,  is  oppressed. 

bined  with  proportional  correctness  of  doctrine.  H.  The  separation  in  Hanover  has  its  secret 
(See,  however,  Lohe. — Eds. )  The  time  of  the  and  deepest  source  in  the  ferment  of  a  method- 
harvest  came  and  passed  over  into  fruit-bearing  isi:i  combined  with  high-church  mysticism,  as 
autumn.  Harms  spread  out  his  missionary  net  undeniably  found  with  Ludwig  Harms.  But  it 
over  the  world  from  Hermannsburg,  the  lonely  grew  through  the  abu.ses  in  the  established 
village  on  the  heath.  To  the  few  orphans' homes  church.  The  marriage-form  of  1874  was  the 
and  institutions  of  rescue  of  the  past  were  added  last  straw.  The  separation  began  at  Hermanns- 
a  multitude  of  all  kinds  of  acti\-ities  of  inner  burg  under  Theodor  Harms,  who  attracted 
mission.  Frevtag  .published  his  Hanoversches  many  Hessian  Vilmarians,  and  also  united  with 
Sonntagsblatt,  and  founded  the  society  for  inner  those  tending  toward  Breslau.  The  result  was, 
mission,  which  spread  over  the  whole  land,  that  soon  the  "Hessians"  and  "Breslauers" 
Biittner  become  director  of  the  "  Henrietten-  again  separated,  and  a  Hessian  and  Breslau  Free 
stift,"  the  large  and  recognized  deaconess  home  Church  were  formed  beside  the  old  Hennanns- 
of  Hanover.  Fricke  brought  the  "  Stephans-  burg  Free  Church.  Through  further  division 
stift,"  the  important  institution  of  brothers,  to  a  Missourian  Free  Church  was  added  as  a  fourth 
its  blossom.  The  church  orders,  and  with  them  organization.  Time  must  teach  whether  these 
the  order  of  ser\-ices,  were  again  replaced,  and  organizations  will  remain.  .\t  present  it  does 
the  churches  were  restored  or  rebuilt  anew  in  not  seem  thus.  Though  blessed  with  men  of 
beautiful  form,  mostly  Gothic  ( Hase  and  his  high  character  they  exhibit  one-sided  narrow- 
architectural  school).  The  old  catechism  of  ness  and  severity,  and  have  not  proved  them- 
Walter  was  to  be  introduced  generally  in  a  new  selves  good  builders.  F.  B. 
edition,  but  it  had  a  high  church  tinge  and  the  Hanover,  Pa.,  (York  Co.),  one  of  the  earli- 
catechism-storm  (1S62)  carried  it  away.  More  est  settlements  of  Germans  west  of  the  Susque- 
carefully  a  new  hymn-book  and  order  of  service  hanna  River,  known  first  from  its  surveyor, 
were  of  late  introduced  generally.  Both  are  McAllister,  or  Callistertown,  or  from  the  gen- 
pearls  and  treasures  of  the  Luth.  Church  of  the  eral  name  of  the  settlement,  Conewago.  which, 
present  time.  A  union  of  all  the  Luth.  prov-  properly  speaking,  was  a  short  distance  away, 
inces  was  attempted  and  attained  in  the  new  The  first  known  pastor  was  Daniel  Candler, 
synodical  order  of  1S63.  A  synod  of  the  whole  of  whom  there  are  traces  as  early  as  1738. 
land  and  a  consistory  established  prior  to  1S66,  Hardenberg,  A.  R.  The  familv  name  of 
which  co-operates  with  the  synod,  are  the  this  theologian  seems  to  have  been  Rizaeus, 
church  authorities  and  have  the  final  decision  ^^t,  after  the  custom  of  his  time,  he  was  called 
in  all  internal  matters,  being  dependent  upon  Hardenberg  after  his  birthplace,  Hardenberg, 
the  state  only  in  external  matters  (tn  externis).  ^  yiHage  in  Holland.  .Albert  Rizaeus  of  H.,  b. 
But  meantime  the  winter  has  come  for  the  new  about  15 10,  received  his  education  in  the  cloister 
church  life  of  Hanover.  Although  the  church-  at  Groningen  and  at  the  Universitv  of  Loewen. 
government  (a  Niemann,  Lichtenberg,  Briiel,  The  bitter  opposition  to  the  Reformation,  which 
and  partly  LTilhom)  has  labored  with  blessing  prevailed  in  the  latter  institution,  led  H.  to  the 
in  sustaining  the  new  church-life  and  its  lead-  study  of  Luther's  works,  bv  which  he  became 
ers,  in  gathering  in  the  har\-est  of  the  inner-  persuaded  of  the  error  of  Rome.  His  leaning 
mission  work,  yet  it  cannot  be  denied  that,  on  becoming  known,  he  was  soon  forced  to  leave, 
the  whole,  it  has  entered   upon  a  dangerous,  influenced  by  a  Lasco,  a  friend  of  Zwingli,  and 


Hardenberg  214  Harms 

Melanchthon,    he    fonnally   separated   himself  a  miller  ;  but  finally,  at  the  age  of  19,  he  entered 

from  Rome  and  came  to  Wittenberg  in   1543,  the  gymnasium  at  Meldorf,  and  two  years  later 

where  an  intimate  friendship  with  Melanchthon  the  university  at  Kiel,   where  he  studied  the- 

and  Paul  Eber  sprang  up.     From  1544  to  1547  ology.     While  a  student,  he  made  the  happy 

he  labored  in  the  archbishopric  of  Cologne  to  in-  transition   from   rationalism   to   positive   faith, 

troduce  the  Reformation,  but  left  when  Cologne  partly  under  the  influence  of  Schleiemiacher's 

again   became   Catholic.      In    1547   he    became  Reden  iiber  die  Religion.     A  tutor  from  1802  to 

preacher  in  the  cathedral  at  Bremen.     When,  in  1S06,  he  first  became  assistant  pastor  at  Lunden, 

1556,  he  publicly  assailed  Art.  X.  of  the  Augs-  and  in  1S16  first  assistant   (airhidiakonus)   in 

burg   Confession,    which   treats  of  the   Lord's  Kiel.     This  remained  henceforth  the  scene  of 

Supper,  and  presented  a  Calvinistic  view  of  the  his  labors.     In  1S35  he  became  chief  pastor  and 

sacrament,  he  became  involved  in  a  bitter  con-  in  1841   Oberkonsistorialrath.     In   1849  he  was 

troversy  with  his  colleague,  John  Timann.     H.  compelled  to  relinquish  his  labors  on  account 

was  favored  by  the  burgomaster,  Biiren,  and  by  of  blindness.     Claus  Harms  was  a  truly  great 

an  opinion   of   Melanchthon   in    1557.     When,  pastor  and  preacher.      No  more  characteristic 

upon  the  death  of  Timann,  in  1559,  Tilemann  figure  can  be  found  than  his  to  mark  the  trans- 

Hesshusiuscame  to  Bremen,  H.  was  immediately  lation  from  rationalism  to  positive  Lutheranism 

put  under  the  ban.     The  league  of  the  cities  of  in   Germany  in  the  first  half  of  this  centurv. 

lower  Saxony,  before  which  he  was  accused,  in  He  is  most  noted  for  his  republication  of  Lu- 

1561,  deposed  him,  without,  however,  taking  his  ther's  theses  with  95  new  theses  as  "atransi- 

office  from  him.     Thereupon  he  went  to  Olden-  tion  from  1517  to  1817  "  on  the  occasion  of  the 

burg,  where  he  d.  as  preacher  at  Emden  May  18,  tercentenary   celebration    of    the  Reformation. 

1574.     But   Bremen,  through  the  controversy,  In    these   vigorous,    witty,     popularly    written 

was  lost  to  the  L,uth.  Church.  H.  W.  H.  theses  he  sounded  the  trumpet  for  battle,  not 

Hardenberg,     Georg    Friedrich     Philipp  °n^y   against  the    prevailing  rationalism,   but 

von   (NovallS),  b.  1772,  near  Eisleben,  d.  iSoi,  f^°  ^f^^"^'  ^^^   ""'"f   "/  the   Luth.   and   Re- 

at  Weissenfels.     He  was  of  Moravian  descent  ;  foirned  churches    just    then    begmnmg.      He 

oneof  the  foremost  poets  of  the  Romantic  school  P,''^'"'lf'^  ''Z  ^°l^'"^%°f  sermons  and  is 

of  Germany.     He  wrote   15  hymns  of  remark-  ^he  author   of  a  number  of  practical  wntmgs 

able  beauty,  but  too  subjective  and  sentimental  %f  ^f'.^^  which  is  the  st.ll  popular  Pastoral 

for    church   use.      He    attracted    considerable  Theologie.      He  also  published  his  own  biog- 

attention  in  England  and  America,  especially  ^^PJp-  .  A.  G.  v. 

since  T.    Carlyle  made   him   the   subject   of  a        Harms,   LOUIS,    (full   name,    George   Louis 

treatise  in  1829.     His  hymns  were  all  translated  ^<?^1?^'  Theodore),  founderof  the  Hermannsburg 

into  English  A   S  Mission,  b.  at   Walsrode,    May   5,   1S08,   d.   at 

TT     1 "         /I  iii-  1.    All    •  i     1     «  J  -1^  Hermannsburg,  Nov.  14,  1865.     Son  of  a  ration- 

HarleSS,  Gottlieb  Christoph  Adolf  von,  ^xisti,,  pastor  at  Hermannsburg  in  Hanover, 
b.  in  Nuremberg,  Nov.  21,  1806,  studied  phi-  he  attained  to  a  deeper  perception  of  Christian- 
lologyand  law  at  Erlangeu  (1823),  and  then  itv  at  Goettingen,  where  he  studied  from  1827- 
theology.  After  studying  the  great  philos.  1S30.  He  showed  the  force  and  independence 
systems  of  Spinoza  and  Hegel  he  came  under  „£  ^is  character  already  as  a  student  by  his  self- 
Tholuck's  influence.  When,  m  1829,  he  began  denial  to  save  his  parents  expense,  by  his  re- 
to  teach  theology  in  Erlangen  he  had  expen-  sistance  to  the  temptations  of  student-life,  and 
enced  that  conversion,  the  full  truth  of  which  by  his  independent  studies,  the  lectures  of  the 
he  found  in  Luther's  writings  and  the  Luth.  rationalistic  professors  giving  him  little  satis- 
confessions.  In  1836  he  wrote  his  epochal  and  faction.  For  many  years  after  the  completion 
still  fresh  commentary  on  Ephesians,  in  1837  „£  his  studies  he  had  no  appointment  in  the 
his  characteristic  theol.  encyclopaedia,  m  1S42  church.  But  as  a  tutor  at  Lauenburg  and  after- 
his  Ethics  of  surpassing  power  and  depth.  Com-  .^,^,ards  at  Liineberg  he  exerted  a  decided 
ing  into  conflict  with  ultramontanism,  he  was  religious  influence  by  his  occasional  preaching 
dismissed  from  his  professorship  (1845),  but  and  by  his  interest  'in  missionary  and  philan- 
was  called  as  prof,  to  Leipzig  (1847),  where  he  thropic  work.  Finally,  in  1844,  he  became  the 
was  also  pastor  at  St.  Nicolai,  preaching  ser-  assistant  of  his  father,  and  in  1849  his  successor 
mons  of  spiritual  insight  and  intellectual  at  Hermannsburg.  This  town  he  made  famous, 
strength.  He  became  chief  court  preacher  at  His  earnest,  deeply  evangelical  preaching  pro- 
Dresden  (1850),  but  was  recalled  to  Bavana  by  <juced  a  religious' awakening  in  the  congrega- 
Max.  II.  as  pres't  of  the  consistory  (1852),  and  tion.  He  also  infused  his  enthusiasm  for  mis- 
was  instrumental  in  retaining  Lohe  within  the  sjong  i^to  the  people.  So  the  great  Hermanns- 
Church,  which  was  more  thoroughly  Lutheran-  burg  Mission  started  as  a  local  enterprise, 
ized  and  given  an  excellent  liturgy  and  consti-  goon  Harms  founded  an  institution  for  the  train- 
tution.  H.  d.  Sept.  5,  1879,  one  of  the  greatest  ;„„  of  missionaries.  Through  a  Missionsblatt 
modern  Lutherans  as  theologian,  preacher,  and  the  interest  in  the  work  was  carried  abroad.  In 
organizer,  firm  in  conviction,  but  gentle  in  1853  the  missionarj' ship  "  Candace  "  was  built, 
spirit.  (D.  Adolph  v.  Harless  by  Wilh.  von  gy  his  restless  labors  the  indefatigable  pastor, 
Langsdorff,  1898.)                                            J.  H.  who  had    "  no  time  "  to  get  married,  impaired 

Harms,  Clans,   a  distinguished   Luth.    the-  his  health.      His  published     sermons   on   the 

ologian,  pastor,  and  pulpit  orator,  b.   May  25,  Gospels  and  .Epistles   were   extensively   circu- 

1778,  at  Fahrstedt  in  Holstein,  d.  at  Kiel,  Feb.  lated.  A.  G.  V. 

I,  1S55.     Asa  boy  he  suffered  an  interruption        Harms,  Theodore,  b.  in    1819,   d.    in  18S5, 

in  his  education  and  labored  with  his  father  as  brother  of  the  famous  Louis  Harms,  whose  faith- 


Harnack  215  Hastier 

ful  assistant  and  successor  he  was  in  the  Her-  Rev.  F.  D.  Schaeffer,  of  Carlisle.     In  1795  Rev. 

mannburg Mission.    Fromthefoundingofthein-  Henry  Moeller  became  the  first  resident  pastor, 

stitution  for  the  training  of  missionaries,  he  was  The  church  has  kept  pace  with   the  increase  of 

its  inspector.     He  is  the  author  of  the  biography  population  in  H.     In  1S43  a  friendly  separation 

of  his  distinguished  brother.     In   1S76  his  op-  of  the  German  from  the  English  membership 

position  to  the  new  civil  marriage  laws  led  to  of  Zion  Church  was  effected,  the  former  organ- 

his  separation   from   the   state   church.     With  izing  what  is  known  as  St.  Michael's.     Since 

others  he   then   formed  the   Hanoverian   Free  then  the  following  churches  have  been  added  : 

Church,  which,  however,  has  again  suffered  a  Messiah,   in    i860  ;  Zion    (German),    in    1S63  ; 

separation  within  it,  not  without  fault  on  the  jSIemorial,  in  1872  ;  Bethlehem,  in  18S7  ;  Christ, 

part  of  Theod.  Harms.  A.  G.  V.  a  colony  from  Memorial,  in  1890  ;  Augsburg,  a 

Harnack,  Adolf,  b.  at  Dorpat,  May,  7,  1851,  colony  from  Me.ssiah,  in  1891  ;  and  Trinity,  the 

Privatdozent  at  Leipzig  ( 1874),  prof,  extraordin.  latest  mission  of  the  original  mother  church,  m 

(1876),  prof,  of  ch.  history  at  Giessen    (1879),  the  same  year.     The  aggregate  membership  of 

at  Marburg  (1886),  and  at  BerHn  (18S9),  mem-  these  nine  organizations  is,  in  round  numbers, 

ber  of  the   Prussian  acad.  of  sciences    (1890),  4.ooo-  D.  M.  G. 

pres.  of  the  commission  to  edit  old  Greek  Christ.        Harsdoerfifer,  Georg    Philip,    b.     1607,    at 

lit.  (1892),  is  the  present  leader  in  historical  re-  Nuernbert;,    d.    there   165S.     He  studied  law  at 

search  from  essentially  the  Ritschlian  point  of  Altdorf  and  Strassburg,  and  resided  in  Nuem- 

view,  a  man  of  immense  learning,  critical  acu-  berg  from  1630.     In  1655  he  was  made  senator. 

men,   and  original  power.     Among   his  many  In  common  with  Klaj  he  founrled  the  "  Pegnitz 

works  are  to  be   noted:    Edit,    of  the   Aposi.  Shepherd  and  Flower  Order, "  in  1644.     Only  a 

Fathers  (l^atm,  i^'j'fS.)  \  Die  Zeit  des  Ignatius,  few  of  his  hj-nins  are  still  found  in  German 

etc.  (1878)  ;  Das  Sldnchthiiin  11.  s.  Ideate,  etc.  hymn-books.     Two  of  them  have  been  tran.slated 

(1881);  edit,  work  together  with   Gebhardt  in  into  English.  A.  S. 

Texle  u.   Untersuclt.  zur    Cescli.  der  Attchrl.         Hartmntll  VOn  Kronberg,  a  German  knight, 

Lit.   since  1881;    Lehrbuch  der  Dogmengesch.  relative  of  von  Sickingen,  friend  of  the  Refor- 

(ist  ed.  1886,  3d  ed.   1894-97),   a  monumental  mation  and  correspondent  of  Luther,  lost  his 

and  epochal  work  of  negat.  tendency  ;  a  transl.  castle  in  1523,  and  received  it  back  from  Philip 

of   Hatch's  work   on   the  Influence   of    Greek  of  Hesse  ( 1541)    d    1549 
ThoughtintieCh.  with  notes  (1883);  Z?<7^  A'.       Hartwig,  Rev.' John  Christopher,   a  Ger- 
T  um  das  Jahr20o,  subversive  of  prevailing  Luth    derg.-man,  b.  Jan.    6,1714,  in   the 

ideas  on  the  N.  T.  canon  ;  Die  Attchrl.  Lit.  bis  j   ,     ,  r  , ,     "-^   ..  •*    •  r -ri      ■      • 

Eusebius,    begun    1S93,    l    vol.    on  chronology  dukedom  of  Saxe  Gotha,  province  of  Thuringia, 

(1S97),  which  tends  back  to  the  traditional  views  ^^  fl  ""^^^  ^,'''''\^-  ^j;  t^^  '^'  J/^S.     In  one 

ZL  r  XT   -r        %•  T    TT  of  the  codicils  to  his  Will  he  savs,      My  name  is 

on  the  age  of  N.  T.  writings.  J.  H.  t  t.  ^m    •  ^     i.  tj     ;    •  u-  i.    ..1. 

1     rm.     J     •  Johannes    Chnstophorus   Hart^ng,    which    the 

Harnack,  Theodosms,  father  of  Ad.,  b.  Jan.  English  according  to   their  dialect   pronounce 

3,  1S17,  in  St.  Petersburg,  a  great  modern  Luth.  and' write  Hardwick,  sent  hither  a  preacher  of 

theologian   of  practical  theology-,   was  prof,  at  the  gospel  upon  the  petition  and  call  of  some 

Dorpat,  1S48,  called  to  Erlangen,  1S53,  returned  Palatine  congregations  in  the  counties  of  Albany 

to  Dorpat,  1856,  retired,  1875,  d.  Sept.  23,  18S9.  and  Dutchess."     Besides  New  York,  he  speaks 

In  the  Baltic  provinces  he  exerted  a  large  in-  of  clerical   labors  in   Pennsylvania,    Jlaryland, 

fluence    for    Lutheranism.     His    position  was,  Virginia,  and  New  England.     On  .\pril  22,  1761, 

that  confessional  theology  is  a  churchly  science  he  obtained  a  patent  for  21,500  acres  of  land  he 

and  is  connected  with  faith.     But  the  personal  had  bought  of  the  Indians  in  Otsego  County, 

appropriation  of  this  faith  and  its  scientific  in-  and  he  left  his  estate  to  found  a  theological  and 

terpretation   gave  theology   its    freedom.     The  classical  seminary  which  has  been  named  after 

Church  div-inely  instituted  but  humanly  organ-  him— also  the  town  in  which  it  is  located  and 

ized    is    to    gather    souls    for    the    kingdom,  one  of  the  New  York  synods.     He  was  never 

Church  and  state  are  to  mutually  recognize  each  married.     His  estate  yielded  about  |i7,ooo  for 

other,  but  the  Church  ought  to  be  free.     Among  the  seminarv.  \V.  H 

his  publicat.  are  to  be  noted  -.Die  Kirche    it^r       Hassler,  Hans   Leo,  b.  1564,  at  Nuernberg, 

^f^l.fr-!;';r?    *7^L'f,l=.f/fr/,^lf'-{r'"  d,  i6i2,oneof  the_greatest   composers  of  Lutg! 


Dresden.  He  inav  be  said  to  hold  the  same  place 
Harrishurg,  Pa.,  Luth.  Church  in.  The  in  Luth.  church  music  which  belongs  to  Pales- 
first  church  building  in  Harrisburg,  a  primitive  trina  and  Orlando  Lasso  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
structure  of  logs,  was  erected  by  members  of  Church.  His  compo.sitions  appeared  in  ten  vol- 
the  Luth.  and  Reformed  (German)  churches,  umes,  containing  about  400  numbers,  among 
in  1787,  within  two  vears  after  the  laying  out  of  them  (for  choir),  Psatincn  mid  Christliche 
the  town.  It  was  jointly  owned  and  statedly  Gesaengfugci.ieiseconiponirt(i(iO'],3.\so'L,e\'pz\g, 
occupied  by  people  of  these  two  communions  1777);  and  (for congregations  1,  A7;r^r«^«(ic;(^, 
until  1814,  when  the  Liitherans  sold  their  interest  Psatmen  und  Geistlichc  Lieder,  siinpliciier 
in  the  property  to  the  Reformed,  and  built  ^«rf-;' (Nuernberg,  1607,  also  Berlin,  1S65).  He 
Zion  Church,  a  commodious  brick  building,  on  is  the  author  of  the  beautiful  tune  "  Herzlichthut 
the  site  still  occupied  by  the  congregation.  In  mich  verlangen,"  originally  written  for  a  secu- 
its  earliest  days  the  congregation  w;is  served  by  lar  poem,  "  ilein  Gmuet  ist  mir  verwirret,"  and 


Hasselquist                         316  Hansmann 

for  the  first  time  used  for  Christoph   Knoll's  1801,  he  settled  at  Bergen  as  a  merchant,  but 

hymn   in   a  hymn-book  for  schools,   Goerlitz,  continued  to  work  there  as  a  lay  preacher  and 

1613  {HarmoniiS  Sacnc).                            A.  S.  writer. — Rationalism,  about  the  time  Hauge  was 

Hasselquist,  Tuve  Nilsson,  b.  1S16,  d.  1891,  t)orn,  had  become   dominant   in    nearly   every 

■was  the  first  president  of  the  Swedish  Augustana  pulpit  of  Norway.     The  effects  of  it  were  sadly 

Synod,   and  the  president  in  the  hearts  of  its  manifest  ecclesiastically   and   socially.     Hauge 

members  as  long  as  he  lived.     He  was  also  the  became  instrumental  in  rousing  the  nation  from 

president  of   Augustana    Coll.   and   Th.    Sem.  it-s   spiritual   and   moral   lethargy.     The  move- 

( 1S63-91 ) ,  he  was  the  father  of  the  Hcmlandet,  ™ent  he  created  spread  throughout  the  masses  of 

the  first  Swedish  political  paper  in  this  country,  the  entire  land.     As  a  consequence  he  met  with 

and  the  life-long  editor  of  the  Rdtta  Hfmlandet,  the  bitterest  opposition  of  the  rationalistic  state 

later  Augustana,  the   principal   religious   and  clergy,  and  was  by  them  persecuted,  slandered, 

theological  paper  of  the  pilgrims  ;  he  was  the  ^nd  finally  imprisoned  at  Chnstiania,  in  1804, 

prince  of    all   their    preachers   and   Bible   ex-  ""^er  a  law  of  Chnstian  VI.,  against  conventi- 

positors,  and  as  long  as  evangelical  preaching  cles.     Here,  with  a  short  intermission,    he   re- 

and  theology    holds    sway    among    them,    he  mained  till  181 1,  when  he  was  permitted  to  with- 

will  be  looked  back  to  as  the  very  ideal  of  the  draw  on  bail,  but  was  obliged,  in  1814,  to  pay  a 

evangelical  pulpit.     In  personal  piety  he  was  a  ^le  of  1,000  Rix  dollars  and  costs.     Broken  m 

model,  and  as  a  church  Father  he  was  free  from  body  and  spirit  he  could  no  longer  labor  as  he 

that  peculiar  vanity  which  calls  for  hero-wor-  bad  done,  though  he  still  maintained  communi- 

gjjjp                                                                  Q   Q  cation  with  his  friends  by  xdsits  and  correspond- 

Hasslocher,.Johann  Adam,    b.   1645   "in  L°a?n,  klpttithtl^^^het^trin^rofthe'lu^': 

Speier,  d    1726   in  Weilburg,  Nassau.     In  1675,  church,  and  from  that  Church  he  never  sepa- 

pastor  of  St.   Augustine  Church,  Speier    1689,  ^ated  himself .     lv^\^x^  Summary  of  my  Religious 

consistonal  counsellor    and    court-preacher  in  j^^^^  ^^           .  ,,3^  ^^^  ^^  ^->J^  conscious,  in 

Weilburg;  a  hymn-wnter  of  Spener  s   school.  ^^       i^j    ^^'^    f^^i;         j   have,    with    all    my 

His  hymns  were  published  by  Casimir  Schlosser  ^^^^^^^   ,„„  j^^  ^^  f„fl'„^  ^^^  doctrines  of  Christ 

after  Ins  death,  among  them   '  Hoechster  (^tt,  ^^^  g.^  ^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^  j„  ^j^^  Scriptures 

wir  danken  JJir.                                              A.  b.  and  in  the  Symbolical  Books  of  our  Church." 

Hattlestad,   Ole    J.,    1823-1892,   Norwegian  There  was,  however,   a  one-sided  tendency  in 

Luth.  pastor,  came  to  America  in  1846,  and  be-  Range's     utterances.        For     instance  :— Good 

came  co-editor  of  Nordlyset,  the  first  Norwegian  works  are  the  basis,  not,  indeed,  of  justification, 

paper  published  in  America.     He  was  ordained  but  of  the  assurance  of  salvation.     Sanctifica- 

in   1855,  and  served  congregations  at  Leland,  tion  is  emphasized  at  the  expense  of  justifica- 

111.,   Milwaukee,     Wis.,     and    Decorah,    Iowa.  tion.     A  spirit  of  legalism  is  developed,  mani- 

He  was  president  of  the  Norwegian  Augustana  festing  itself  especially  with  regard  to  the  Adia- 

Synod  (1870-1880  and  1S88-1890),  and  for  sev-  phora.     The  sacraments,  though  rightly  admin- 

eral   years    editor    of  Luthersk   Kirketidende.  istered,  obtain  a  less  prominent  position.     But 

In  18S7  he  published  Contributions  to  the  His-  in  spite  of  shortcomings  like  these  the  work  of 

tory  of  the  Noi-ivegian  Augustana  Synod  and  Hauge  has  proven  to  be  of  great  and  lasting 

other  Church  Bodies  in  America.        E.  G.  L.  good,    both   to   the  Luth.    Church   in   Norway 

Hauck,  Albert,  b.  1845,  in  Wassertrudingen,  and     to     the     Norwegian     Luth.     Church     in 

Bavaria,  prof,    in   Erlangen  (1S82),  at   Leipzig  America.                                                    E.  G.  L. 

( 1 889) ,  was  co-editor  with  Herzog  of  the  2d  ed  Hauge's  Svnod.  See  Norwegian  Ev.  Luth. 

of  Realencycl  furprot    Tlieol.  u.  A;rr//^,  which  hauge's  Synod. 

he   completed   alone,    Herzog  having  d.    18S0.  tt„„„<.„„_„     iur„4+„   1.                   ,.    ,-,      j 

H.  is  now  editing  the  3d  ed.  of  the  .?^a/<v;rvr.  Hauptmann,  Montz,  b.    1792,   at    Dresden 

and  is  also  known  for  a  monograph  on  Tertul-  f  ^'^^''' /V  ^^'P^'?,;  "'?   """^^  prominent   of 

lian  and  a  church  history  of  Germany.  J?^^""    Sebastian     Bach  s     successors   at     the 

Hauge,  Hans  Nielsen,  1771-1S24,  "the  Thomas  School  in  Leipzig  publi.shed  a  number 
„  ° 7  .f  XT  .1  >.  t,  •  -r  T.  •  1.  of  excellent  motettes,  cantatas,  and  anthems  for 
Spener  of  the  North,  was  b.  m  Tune  Parish,  .>  t.  r-x,  ■  a  o 
r^F  r  1  •  v  »  ■  J  *!.  the  Thomas  Choir.  A.  S. 
Norway,  of  plain  but  pious  and  more  than  or-  _  .,  ,  _  3  ,,.  ,  ,  .  t^  j 
dinarily  intelligent  parentage.  As  a  boy  and  Hausihl,  Bernard  Mlch.,  pastor  at  Fred- 
young  man,  he  was  quiet  and  serious,  avoiding  erick,  Md.,  Reading,  Pa.,  New  York  City,  and 
all  youthful  pleasures  and  amusements.  The  'n  Nova  Scotia,  b.  in  Strassburg,  1727,  came  to 
turning-point  of  his  life,  however,  occurred  in  America  m  1752,  was  a  loyalist  during  the  Revo- 
1796,  when,  in  a  moment  of  spiritual  exaltation,  lutionary  War,  and  m  his  later  years  re-ordained 
he  determined  to  proclaim  unto  others  the  grace  by  the  Bishop  of  London  as  a  missionary  in 
he  had  himself  experienced.  But  not  till  the  Nova  Scotia,  where  he  d.  in  1799.  He  is  re- 
following  year  did  he  fully  enter  upon  his  career,  ported  to  have  been  a  man  of  more  than  ordi- 
He  then  became  a  revival  preacher,  driven  "ary  culture,  high  social  standing,  imposing  ap- 
thereto,  as  he  maintained,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  pearance,  and  distinguished  pulpit  ability. 
During  the  next  four  years  he  travelled  through  Hausmann,  Julie,  b.  in  Riga,  Baltic  Prov- 
Norway,  from  end  to  end,  and  also  through  inces  of  Russia  ;  since  1870  in  Petersburg,  where 
Denmark,  preaching  in  private  houses  and  in  her  sister  was  principal  of  St.  Ann's  School  ; 
the  open  air,  often  several  times  a  day,  to  large  a  gifted  hymn-writer,  who  was  encouraged  by 
and  ever-increasing  audiences,  besides  produc-  Pastor  Knak  in  Berlin  to  publish  four  volumes 
ing  a  great  number  of  writings  and  carrying  on  of  Maiblumen  (1862-1879)  !  author  of  So  nimm 
an  extensive  controversial  correspondence.     In  denn  meine  Haende.                                  A.  S. 


Havcrnick  217  Held 

Havemick,  Heinrich  Andreas  Christoph,  Hedinger,  Johann  Reinhard,  b.   1644,  in 

b.  at  Kropelin,  Mecklenburg-Schwerin,  in  iSiii  Stuttgart,  the  fearless  court-preacher  of  the  im- 

studied  theology  and  philology  at  Halle,  182S.  moral  Eberhard  Ludwig  of  Wuertemberg,  whom 

At  the  University  of  Berlin  he  made  a  specialty  he  earnestly  begged,  despite  personal  danger,  to 

of  Old  Testament  branches  and  became  closely  desist  from  wickedness.     H.  's  pietistic  tendency 

attached   to   Hengstenberg.     In    1832    he    was  caused  an  awakening,  which  ended  in  separa- 

teacher   in   Geneva;    then     privat-dozent,   and  tism,  after  his  death,   Dec.  28,  1704. 

later,  in  1S37  professor  extraordinary  at  Rostock,  Heermann,  Johannes,  b.   15S5,  at  Raudten, 

1841,    professor  of    theology    at    Koenigsberg.  silesia,  d.   1647,  at  Lissa,  Posen.     He  was  edu- 

D.  1845.     Though  death  took  him  away  in  the  (-ated  at  Wohlau,  at   Fraustadt  { where  he  lived 

midst  of  his  labors,  his  work  has  not  been  with-  „.itii  Valerius  Herberger) ,  at  Breslau  and  Brieg  ; 

out  influence  in  the  development  of  the  theo-  pastor  at  Koeben-on-the-Oder,   161 1.     In   16^, 

logical  positions  of  the  orthodox  Church.     His  ^n  account  of  an  affection  of  his  throat,  he  had 

works  are  esteemed  among  the  most  learned  of  to  cease  preaching,  and   in   1638  he  retired  to 

this  school.     The    more    important  ones  are :  j^issa.      The   terrible   sufferings   of  the  Thirtv 

Ccnnmentar    ttber  das    Buck    Daniel   (1832)  ;  Years' War  and  his  own  domestic  trials  helped 

Handbuch  der  htstortsch-kntischen  Euileitung  t^  ground  him  in  the  school  of  affliction.     As  a 

in   das  A.   T.  (2  vols.,  1836-39)  ;  .\eue  kntische  hvmn-writer  he  is  second  onlvto  Paul  Gerhardt, 

Untersuchugen  uber  das  Buck  Daniel  (1838),  ^^^^  his  hymns,    distinguished   by  unwavering 

Commentarzum  Buche  E=echiel,  Vorlesungen  faith  and  trust,  fer\'ent  love  to  Christ,  humble 

uber  die  Theologie  das  A.  T. ;  English  trausla-  submission  to  the  will  of  God,  and  the  beauty 

tions  :  General  Introduction  to  O.  T.;  Introdiu-  and  force  of  their  language,  still  hold  their  place 

tion  to  the  Pentateuch.                          H.  W.  H.  among  the  classics  of  German  hymnod}-.     More 

Hay,  Charles  Augustus,    b.    February    n,  than  twenty  of  them  have  been  translated  into 

1821,  at  York,  Pa.,  studied  at  Gettysburg,  Ber-  English,  among  them  "  Frueli  Morgens,  da  die 

lin,  and  Halle.    D.D.  from  Pennsylvania  College  Sonn   aufgeht "    (Easter)    (Ere   yet   the  dawn 

(1859).     Pastor  at  Middletown,   Md.,  Hanover  hath  filled  the  skies),  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth, 

and   Harrisburg,    Pa.      Professor    of    Hebrew,  Lyra    Germ.     (1S58),    Ohio    Hymnal    (1S80)  ; 

German,  and  pastoral  theology  at  Gettysburg  "  Herzliebster  Jesu,  was  hast  Du  verbrochen  " 

(1S44-4S  and  1S65-93).     President  of  East  Penn-  (Passion)  (Alas,   dear  Lord,  what  law  then  hast 

sylvania  Synod  and  of  General  Synod.     Trans-  Thou  broken),   tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Choral 

lator  of  Schmid's   Doginatik,    Luther's   Com-  Book  for  England  (1S63),  also  tr.  by  Dr.  J.  A. 

mentary  upon  Sermon  on  Mount,  etc.     Contrib-  Seiss,    in   Lut/i.    Church  Review,    18;    "Jesu, 

utor  to  quarterly    reviews  and   weekly  church  Deine   tiefe    Wunden "    (Passion)     (Lord,  Thy 

papers.     Enthusiastic  and  conscientious  in  all  death  and  passion  give),  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth, 

work.     Greatly    beloved   by   parishioners   and  Lyra  Germ.  (1855),  found  in" the  Church  Book  ; 

pupils.     D.   suddenly  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  June  "'O  Gott,  Du  frommer  Gott  "    (O  God,  Thou 

26,  1S93.                                                     C.  E.  H.  faithful   God),    tr.    by   Miss   Winkworth,  Lyra 

Hayn,   Henriette   Louise  von,    b.    1724,31  Germ.    (1858),  Ohio  Hymnal  (1880);  "O  Jesu 

Idstein,  Nassau,  d.  1782,  in  Herrnhut.     In  1746  Christe,  wahres  Licht  "  (O  Christ,  our  true  and 

she  was  formally  received  into  the   Moravian  only  light),  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ. 

community.     In  1751,  in  Herrnhut,  as  teacher  (185S),  Ohio  Hymnal  (1880)  ;"  So  wahrichlebe, 

of  the  girls'  school,  and  since  1766  as   nurse  of  spricht  dein  Gott  "   (Sure   as  I  live,  thy  Maker 

the    invalid     sisters.     A    gifted    hymn-writer,  says),  in  Jacobi's  Psalt.  Germ.  (1725).     A.  S. 

author    of   "Weil   ich   Jesu    Schaeflein    bin,"  Hefentrager,   (Trygophorus)     Johann,    b. 

(Seeing  I  am  Jesus'  lamb),  tr.  by   Miss  Wink-  1497,  in  Fritzlar,  priest  with  the  Augustinians 

worth,    Lyra    Germanica    (1858),    also    in   the  (1524),  became  a  Luth.  pastor  at  Niedenvildun- 

Church  Book.                                                 A.  S.  gen  ( 1532  ),  where  he  d.  1542.     He  was  the  first 

Hazelius,  Ernest  Louis,  a  prominent  edu-  evang.  pastor  of  Waldeck,  and  wrote  a  catechism 

cator  in  the  Luth.  Church  in  America  in  the  and  an  agenda. 

first  half  of  this  century.     B,  in  Silesia,   Ger-  Hegenwalt,  Erhardt,    author  of  the  hymn 

many,  September  6,   1777,  educated  at  the  Mo-  "  Erbarm  dich  mein,   O  Herre   Gott,"  Erfurt 

ravian  gymnasium  at  Niesky,  he  came  to  Amer-  Enchiridion  (1524),  tr.  by  Coverdale  (1539),  "  O 

icain  iSoo,  taught  in  the  Moravian  school  at  God,  be  merciful  to  me';''  another  translation 

Nazareth,    Penn.,    was   ordained  to  the  Luth.  by  J.  C.  Jacobi   (1722),    "Show  pitv.  Lord,  O 

ministry  by  the  New  York  Ministerium  in  iSog,  Lord  forgive. ' '     Of  the  life  of  the  writer  little  is 

became   professor  in    Hartwick    Seminary    in  known  ;  he  seems  to  have  studied  in  Witten- 

1S15,  went  to  Gettysburg  in  the  same  capacity  berg.                                                                 A.  S. 

in  1830,  and  to  Lexington,   S.   C,  in  1833,  to  Held,  Heinrich,   of  Guhrau,  Silesia,   studied 

take  control  of  the  newly  founded  Classical  and  law  at  Koenigsberg,  Frankfurt-on-the-Oder,  and 

Theological  Institute,  where  he  labored  until  Leyden,  settled  as  attornev  in  his  native  place, 

his  death,  Februan^  20,  1S53.               A.  G.  V.  d.    about    1659.     Author  'of    several    standard 

Hecker,  Heinrich  Cornelius,  b.  1699,  in  h\Tnns  :  "Gott  sei  Dank  durch  alleWelt  "  (Ad- 
Hamburg,  d.  1744,  in  Meuselwitz  as  court-  vent)  (Let  the  Earth  now  praise  the  Lord),  tr. 
preacher  of  Count  Seckendorff,  is  known  for  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Choral  Book  for  England 
his  sermons  on  the  Gospels  (Seckendorff  'sche  (1863),  in  the  Church  Book  ;  "  Komm,  O  komm, 
Handpostille) ,  in  which  he  summarizes  each  Du  Geist  des  Lebens  "  (Come,  O  come.  Thou 
sermon  in  an  appended  h}Tnn.  The  best  known  quickening  Spirit) ,  tr.  bv  Dr.  Chas.  W.  Schaef- 
is  "  Gotdob,  ein  neues  Kirchenjahr."  fer  (1866),  in  the  Church  Book.                  A.  S. 


Helder  218  Heiigstenbcrg 

Helder,  Bartholomaeus,  b.  in  Gotha,  d.  1635,       Hengstenberg,  Ernst  Wilhelm,  b.  at  Fron- 

pastor  in   Ramstaedt,  near  Gotha,  hymn-writer  denberg,  Westphalia,  October  20,  1S02,  as  eldest 

and  composer  of  church  tmies  which  mark  an  son  of   Karl  H. ,  a  Reformed  clergyman  of  the 

era  of   transition   from  the   old   classical  style  supra-naturalistic  school,   received   his  prelim- 

towards  the  more  modem  form  of  the  aria,  such  inary  education  under  his  father.     In  1S19  he 

as  "  Das  Jesulein  soil  doch  mein  Trost,"   "  Ich  entered   the  University  of   Bonn.     Having   re- 

freu  mich  in  dem  Herren,"  in  the  German  Sun-  ceived  the  degree  of  Ph.  D.,  in  1823,  he  went 

day-School  Book  of  the  General  Council.     Some  to   Basel  as  tutor  in    Arabic.      Here  his  quiet 

of  his  hymns  passed  into  English,  among  them  mode  of  life  led  him  to  a  more  earnest  study  of 

"  O  Laemmlein  Gottes,  Jesu  Christe  "  (O  Jesus,  the  Bible.     The  death  of  his  mother  and  inner 

Lamb  of  God,  who  art) ,  tr.  by  J.   Cnill,   Ohio  personal  experiences    developed  his  faith  and 

Hymnal  (18S0).  A.  S.  decided  him  to  take  up  theology.     In  the  Augs- 

Helffason    Ami    b    1777     d     tS6q    nastor  at  ^^'■S  Confession  he  found  the  clearest  expres- 

/--     J      •     T  '1      J    J   '      Jo     ;        ."'  P       ...  sion  of  his  faith,  and  therefore  became  a  member 

Gardar  m  Iceland,  dean   (1821),  episcopus  titu-  c  »i      t    tu    /^i        1       t       01  i.  t.  •     4. 

,     ■    ,   r,  o^      TT  f  f  c   n  of  tlie  Luth.  Church.     In  1S24  he  was  "  Privat- 

lans  (1858).     He  was  a  representative   of   tlie  ,         ..Ti     ■        t>    i-  j-o         i, 

„       ^     -',,,       •     i-       •     T     1      J  c  dozent        in     BerUn,     and     in     182s      became 

German  Illumination  in  Iceland,  a  man  01  pow-  ,,,•        .•   .         r  .,       ,'        ,,      ■.-,■  s,. 

erful   intellect   and   philosophickl   insight,'^but  "  licentiate   of  theology-. "      His  positive   posi- 

with  rationalistic  tendencies      He  published  a  tw"  aroused  a  feeling  of  animosity  against  him 

volume  of  sermons  (1822-23)  which  possess  all  '"  ^^  rationalistic  mmistenum,  and  attempts 

,,  ,■..  1  ,\         t    41,     14.         4.-       1  were  made  to  remove  him  from  Berlin  toother 

these  qualities  and  belong  to  the  later  rational-  ,  ,  ,  ...  ■       o  ^  4     t-        ■     u 

...  J  ■     41.    T    ii     /5u       1,  -of   1    -n  honorable  positions,  as  in  1826  to  Koemgsberg, 

istic  period  in  the  Luth.  Church.  F.  J.  B.  ^^^  ^^  ^J^   .^^  ^g -g      ^^^  ^   j^j^  that  Berlin 

Helmbold,  Ludwig,  b.  1532,  at  Muehlhausen,  was  his  place  pointed  out  to  him  by  God  him- 

Thueringen,  d.  1598.     In  1561  conrector  of  the  self,  and  refused  to  accept  the  appointments. 

St.  Augustin  Gymnasium  at  Erfurt ;  1565,  dean  In    1827  he  began  the  Evangelische  Kirchen- 

of  the  philosophical  faculty  of  that  university  ;  seiluiig,  a  most  influential  organ  of  pure  the- 

in   1566,  crowned  as  poet  by  Emperor  Maximi-  ology.     For  42  years  he  was  identified  with  this 

Han  II.  ;  in  1571,  diaconus  of  St.  Mary's  Church  paper  and  the  articles  from  his  pen  which  ap- 

at  Muehlhausen  ;  1586,  pastor  of  St.  Blasius  and  peared  in  it  would  fill  many  volumes.     In  the 

superintendent.     Author  of  a  number  of  Latin  face    of    the  most   violent    opposition,    under 

odes  and  German  hymns,  and  a  metrical  ver-  insult    and  slander,  he   conducted  this    paper 

sion  of  the  Augsburg  Confession.     His  hymns,  along  the  chosen  lines,  as  the  champion  of  the 

mostU'  on  the  gospels  of  the  Church  Year,  are  pure  faith  against  rationalism.     He  directed  his 

simple,  clear,  and  somewhat  didactic  in   style,  attack  not  so  much  against  rationalism  as  a  sys- 

showing  the  schoolmaster.     Joachim  von  Burgk  tern,   but    rather  against  rationalism    "as   the 

composed  suitable  tunes  for  a  number  of  them,  theology   of  the  natural  man."     He  combated 

"  Herr  Gott,  erlialt  uns  fuer  imd  fuer  "  (O  God,  it  in  all  its  forms,  even  attacking  individuals  in 

may  we  e'er  pure  retain),  transl.  by  Dr.  M.  Loy,  uncompromising  severity,  as  in  1830,  when  the 

Ohio  HjTnnal,  1880;  "  Nun  lasst  uns  Gott,  dem  rationalistic  position  of  the  two  Halle  profes- 

Herren  "  (To  God  the  Lord  be  rendered) ,  Mora-  sors  Wegscheider  and  Gesenius  was  unmasked; 

vian  hymn-book   (1754)  ;  and  his  finest  hymn,  nor  did  he  rest  until  rationalism  was  overcome. 

"  Von  Gott  will  ich  nicht  lassen  "  (From  God  But   every  other  form   of   error    he   combated 

the  Lord,  my  Saviour),  in  Jacobi's  Psal.  Germ,  just  as  earnestly,  tliat  the  truth,  pure  and  un- 

(1722),  Moravian    hj-mn-book   (1754),   General  tarnished,  might  be    kept  before  the  Church. 

Synod's  hymn-book  (1850).  A.  S.  So,  after  184S,  he  was  a  bitter  opponent  of  the 

Helmuth,  Justus  Christian  Henry,  D.  D.,  «nion  of  the  Luth.  and  Refonned  churches  in 

pastor  at  Lancaster,  Pa.  (1769-79),  and  Phila-  P™^'^'  7^\'^'l  Frederick  Wilham  III.  was  so 

5  ,   ,  ■     , ,0  „\         it-     4U    TT   •  anxious  to  introduce,  and  which  was  lavored 

delphia  (1779-1822),  and  protessor  in  the  Uni-  ,  ,  -kt       j  t4-  1.       u 

'^■.       c  T,  1        •     I,    Tj  i„  4--J4        ._    J  even   by  such  men  as  Neander.     It  has  been 

versity  of  Pennsylvania,  b.   Helmstadt,  1745,  d.        . ,    .,  ^     .     ,  •    j„f„„._  „f  _,,„  t  ,,theranism 

1S25.     An  eloquent  preacher,  graceful  poet,  and  f^^'*  *^^>  delence  ot  pure  Lutheranism, 

faithful  pastor,   of  the  Pietestic   school  and  a  he  sometimes  permitted  himself  to  be  mexcus- 

friend  of   the   Moravians.      Author  of  several  flv  severe.     In  his  numerous  works  also,  H 

practical   books  and  many  poems,    and   editor  took  a  determined  stand  against  rationalism  and 

c  4.1      E-  /%  /   jtr„„J~,,.„      T„  *i,         n  higher  criticism.      Dehtzsch  has  said  ot   him 

f  tl^'^  ^7"-?^'7f,ffl^f„7-,.  I"  the  yellow  thit  "  he  brought   O.    T.    exegesis   back   to    a 

fever  epidemic  of  1793.  625  of  his  congregation  ^y^^^^^    ^asis."'     He  d.  May  28,  1S69,  and  his 

died,  and  he  spent  a  large  part  of  his  davs  m  ,     ,        ,-:,  ,  ,      ,         .     ■      i.-    ^■?\  1    . 

..      '  ■•  K        ;„„4i?„j„„j    „„Ai,^^A'A  ;i  last  audible  words  characterize  his  lite  s  work  : 

the  graveyard,  burying  the  dead,  and  held  daily  .,  ^^^  j^^    ^.^    Nichtigkeit  des   Rationalismus, 

services  m  his  church.  ^.^    Hauptsache    ist     Christus,     und   Christus 

Heming,  Nicolaas,  b.  1513,  in  Laaland,  is/,  es  isi  Christus."  His  more  important 
Denmark,  studied  at  Wittenberg,  pastor  at  works  are  :  C/iristologie  des  A.  T.,  trans- 
Copenhagen,  prof,  of  Greek  and  Hebrew  in  its  lated  into  English  ;  Beihdge  zur  Einleiiiing  in 
univ.,  is  known  as  the  "preceptor  Danise,"  das  A.  T. ;  Die  Biicher  Moses  u.  Egypt  en  ; 
for  his  .scholarly  services  in  introducing  the  Ref-  Coin  men  tar  i'lbcr  die  Psahnen,  four  vols.,  trans- 
ormation  in  Denmark.  Later  he  attacked  the  lated  into  English  ;  Eilduterungen  it.  d.  Penta- 
ubiquit)'  of  Christ,  and  opposed  Jac.  Andreae,  ieuch  ;  Offenharung  Johannis,  translated  into 
who  had  charged  him  with  crypto-Calvinism.  English,  two  vols.  Also  commentaries  and 
Through  Aug.  of  Saxony,  brother-in-law  of  the  treatises  on  the  Pentateuch,  Daniel,  Zechariah, 
Danish  king,  H.  was  deprived  of  his  office,  and  Ecclesiastes,  Song  of  Solomon,  Job,  Isaiah, 
d.  1600.  etc.  H.  W.  H. 


Ileiilioefcr  219  Ilciirj   Ernst 

Henhoefer,  Aloys,  b.  17S9,  in  Voelkersbach,  Luth.  minister  and  a  publisher  at  New  JIarkct. 

Baden,  of  Roman  Catholic  parents.     He  studied  He  was  joint  translator  of  the  Augsburg  Confes- 

in   Freiburg,    reading    Tauler    and    Thomas  a  sion,  the  Apology,  the  Articles  of  Smalcald   the 

Kempis  with  deepest  interest,  was  ordained  to  Appendix  and  the  Articles  of  Visitation  of  the 

the  Roman  priesthood  in   1S14.     Freiherr  von  Book  of  Concord.     While  he  was  a  member  of 

Genimingen  appointed  him    pastor  at   Muehl-  the  firm  of  publishers  the  most  important  of  the 

hausen  in  :SiS.     He  was  led  to  study  the  writ-  New   Market    publications    were    issued.     His 

ings  of  Martin  Boos,  and  began  with  great  power  daughter,   Elenora,  was  the  wife  of  Rev.    Dr. 

to  preach  justification  by  faith.      In   1S22,  he  Socrates  Henkel,  who,  together  with  his  sons, 

was  suspended,  and  afterivards  expelled  from  own  the  New  Market  Publication  House, 
the   Roman   Catholic   Church.     He  joined  the        Andrew,  the  fourth  son,  was   also  a  Luth. 

Luth.  Church,  together  with  his  patron,  Herr  minister.     He  was  for  many  years  a  pastor  m 

von  Gemmingen,  and  the  majority  of  his  con-  Ohio. 

gregation  in  Muehlhausen.  In  1823,  pastor  in  D.-^viD,  the  fifth  son,  was  ordained  while 
Graben,  1827  in  Spoeck,  where  Emil  Frommel  vet  a  \-outli,  a  Luth.  pastor.  He  served  an 
became  his  assistant.  In  1S56  the  Heidelberg  extensive  pastorate  in  N.  C,  but  did  some  mis- 
faculty  honored  him  with  the  title  Doctor  of  sionary  work  in  Kentucky  and  Indiana.  He 
Theology.  D.  1S62.  An  excellent  biography  w-as  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Tenn.  Synod, 
was  written  by  E.  Frommel.                       A.  S.  and  until  his  death  its  ablest  member  and  rul- 

Henkel  Family,  The.  The  Henkel  family  i"g  spirit.  He  wrote  several  books  which  still 
in  America  trace  their  descent  tlirough  Count  have  value.  He  was  perhaps  the  most  gifted 
Henkel  of  Poeltzig  from  Dr.  Johann  Henkel,  member  of  the  w-hole  Henkel  familv.  He  died 
b.  in  Hungary,  who  was  father  confessor  of  M'  ''^''}y  manhood.  Two  of  his  sons  became  dis- 
Queen  Maria.  Rev.  Gerhard  Henkel  the  head  tinguished  ministers  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  the 
of  the  American  branch,  was  for  a  time  court  South.  Rev.  Polvcarp  C.  Henkel,  D.  D., 
chaplain  to  Duke  Moritz  of  Saxony,  who,  be-  -mth  the  exception  of  a  few  years  in  Missoun 
coming  a  Roman  Catholic,  exiled  him.  He  '^'fs  pastor  during  the  whole  of  his  ministerial 
was  the  first  Lutheran  preacher  in  Va.,  and  life  of  congregations  ser\-ed  by  his  father.  Rev. 
after\vards  was  pastor  in  Germantown,  Pa.  SocR.\TES  Henkel,  D.  D.,  has  hved  since  boy- 
Jacob,  his  grandson,  was  the  father  of  Moses,  liood  at  New  Market,  \  a.,  where  he  was  pastor 
who  became  a  Methodist  minister,  and  of  Paul,  for  more  than  forty  years.  He  was  one  of  the 
Isaac,  and  John,  all  of  whom  entered  the  Lu-  translators  of  the  Book  of  Concord  and  pre- 
theran  ministr\-  and  died  in  Va.  pared  the  entire  manuscript   for  the  press     He 

P.^UL,  b.  in  N.   C.  (1754),  educated   by   Rev.  ^Jfs  been   one  of  the   editors  oi   Our   Church 

Krug,  ordained  by   Penn.   Ministerium  (1792),  -fi^/'^'-,  from  its  establishment,  and  is  the  author 

was  pastorof  New  Market,  Va.,Salisburv,N.C.,  of    the   History  of  the    Tenn.    Synod.     He  is 

again  at  New  Market,  Va.,  general  missionary  widely     known    as     a    strong  theologian   and 

for  many  vears  ;  participated  in  the  organization  staunch  Lutheran. 

of  N.  C.  S'vnod(iSo3),of  theOhioSvnod(i8i8),        Ch.^rles,   the   youngest   son    was   a    Luth. 

and  of  the  Tenn.  (1S20);  d.  at  NewMkrket  (1825).  P^ftor  in  Ohio.     A  biographical  sketch  of  him 

He  was  the  author  of  a  work  on  Baptism,  German  if  found  in  Sprague's  Annals  of  the  American 

and  English  hvmn-books,  German  and  English  ^"^h.   Pulpit.     His  son.  Rev.   D.  M.  Henkel, 

catechisms,     besides     other    books.      His    de-  D.  D.,  has  been  pastor  of  churches  m  Danville 

scendants  constitute    the    family  companions  ^"d    Stroudsburg,  Pa.,     Richmond,   Va.,     Mt. 

in  the   history   of  the    Luth.    Church  in  this  Pleasant,  N.  C,  and  Nokomis,  111. 
country  Besides  these  there  are  a  large  number  who 

Solomon,  the  oldest  son  of  Paul,   a  distin-  are  very   useful   and  some   even  distinguished 

guished  physician, and  an  earnest  and  intelligent  members  of  the  various  professions.     A  few  have 

Lutheran,  exerted  a  wide  influence.     He  owned  drifted  into  other  churches,  but  a  large  majority 

a  printing  press  and   published  several  useful  remain  true  to  the  faith  of  their  fathers.     The 

Lutheran   works.     Three   of  his  sons  became  Luth.  Church  is  indebted  to  this  family,  not  only 

physicians.     Dr.  Samuel  Godfrey,  a  noted  sur-  fo""  a  number  of  ministers,  but  also  for  niany 

ge6n  and  general  practitioner,  conceived    the  valuable  books,  both  translations  and  original 

plan  and  directed  the  translation  and  publica-  w-orks.  -r.   i  i'     c^ 

tion   of  the   Book    of    Concord.     Heleah,    the        Henry      the     PlOTlS,     Duie     of     Saxony, 

youngest  daughter  of  Dr.  Solomon's  daughters,  b.  1473.  d.  1541.  youngest  son  of  Albrecht,  the 

married  Rev.  Dr.  D.  M.  Henkel.  Courageous,  lost   Friesland,   lived  in   Wolken- 

Philip,   second   son    of   Paul,   was  a   Luth.  stein  and  Freiberg  only  for  sport  and  horses.    In- 

minister,  who  spent  most  of  his  life  in  Tenn.  fluenced  by  his  wife,  Catherine,  a  Mecklenburg 

He  was  one  of  the  early  members  of  the  N.  C.  princess,   for    Lutheranism,   he   permitted   the 

Synod,  and  in   1S20  one  of  the  organizers  of  Reformation  to  be  introduced  by  Jonas  and  Jac. 

the  Tenn.  Synod.     He  was  a  man  of  deep  piety  Schenck.     He  refused  conditions  of  succession 

and  an  impressive  preacher.     He  was  the  first  made  by  George  the  Bearded,  his  brother,  for  the 

to  introduce  protracted  sen-ices  into  the  Luth.  sake  of   faith  ;  but  when  G.    came   to   rule  at 

Church  in  the  South,  and  tlius  unintentionally  Dresden  ( 1539),  he  had  the  evang.   faith  intro- 

became  the  source  of  a  great  deal  of  injury  to  the  duced  by  Luther,  Cruciger,  and  .^msdorff.     His 

Church.     Two  of  his  sons,  Irenteus  and  Euse-  son  Maurice  followed  him. 
bius,  were  Lutheran  ministers,  both  of  whom       Henry   Ernst  of  Stolberg-Wemigerode, 

located  in  the  Western  states.  b.    1716,    d,    177S,  was,    like   his  father  Christ. 

Ambrose,  the    third  sou  of    Paul,   was     a  Ernst,   noted  for  his  hymns.      Among    them 


Hensel                              230  Hermann 

were  :  "  Dennoch  bleib  ich  stets  an  Dir,"  "  Du  else  ;  (3)  that  the  error  conflict  directly  with  the 

sollst  mein  Herz  von  neuem  haben."  very  foundation  of  the  faith;  (4)   that  malice 

Hensel,   Louise,    b     179S,    near   Fehrbellin,  ai<l  obstinacy  be  added   to  the  error,    so  that 

Brandenburg,  d.  1876,  the  daughter  of  a  Luth.  even  though  frequently  admonished,  he  persist- 

clergyman,  became  an  apostate  to  the  Roman  ently  defends  his  error;  (5)  that  he  excite  dis- 

Catholic  faith,   in  1S18,   author  of  the  famous  sensions  and  scandals  in  the  Church,    whereby 

children's  evening  song,  "  Muede  bin  ich,  geh  he  rends  its  unity  "  (Gerhard). 

zur  Ruh  "  (Weary  now  I  go  to  rest),  tr.  by  E.  Herman,  NlColaus,  master    in     the     Latin 

Cronenwett,  Ohio  Hymnal  (1880).            A.  S.  school,   organist  and   choirmaster  at  Joachims- 

Herberger,  Valerius,  b.  1562,  at  Fraustadt,  thai,   Bohemia   d    1561  ;  one  of  the  best  hymn- 

Posen,  d.   there   1627.     He  studied  theology  at  writers  of  the  Reformation  century      His  songs 

Frankfurt-on-the-Oder   and    Leipzig;    in    1590  originally  intended  for  school  children,   are  of 

diaconus,  and  1599,  chief  pastor  at  St.  Mary^  remarkable  simplicity  and  tenderness      He  also 

in  Fraustadt.     In  1604  his  church  was  given  by  composed   some  excellent   tunes^     Among  his 

King  Sigismundof  Poland  to  the  few  Roman  Jj^!""? '^''l  '  Erschienen  1st  der  herrlich  Tag  " 

Catholics  of  the  place.     The  Luth.  congregation  <^\  day  hath  dawned    the  day  of  days ) ,  trsl. 

had  to  build  a  new  church,   "  Zum  Kripplein  by  A     Russell  (1851);."  Hinunter  1st  der  Son- 

Christi."     He  was  a  faithful  pastor  in  the  midst  "'^^  ?<'^T    J-^""^  '^  ^''o  ^""  ?  ^"^^  ^Xt^  "l 

of  the  afflictionsof  the  Thirty  Years' War,  and  a  light),  tr   by  Miss  Cox  (1841),   in  the  Church 

powerful   and   most    popular   preacher,    whose  Bo^H  =  "  Lobt  Gott,  ihr  Christen  alle  gleich  " 

sermons  (Postils  and  Magnalia  Dei)  are  being  (Praise  ye  the  Lord,  ye  Christians   yea     tr  by 

republished  and  read  to  the  present  day.    Author  E.  Cronenwett,  Ohio  Hymnal     1880) ;'  Wenn 

of  the  hymn    "Valet  will   ich  dir  geben,"   an  mein  Stuendlein   vorhanden   1st '      (When    my 

acrostic  on  his  name,  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  i^^*    hour    is   close    at   hand),   tr.    by    Alfred 

"Farewell   I   gladly  bid  thee,"  in  the  Choral  Edgar   Bownng     at  the  Queen's  request,    for 

Book  for  Englfnd  (1863).                             A.  S.  the   toeral   of  the   Pnnce    Consort     (Church 

Herbert   Petrus,  b.  at  Fulneck.  Moravia,  a  °Hermann    von  Wied,  Archbishop  and  Elec- 

prominent  leader  and  hymn-wnter  of  the  Bo-  tor  of  Cologne,  distinguished  for  his  unsuccess- 

hemian   Brethren,   d.  1.S71.      Their  hvmn-book  r  1    ».         r^         r          1  •     j   _,•    •           u    , . 

r       ,,         .   .      '  ■      .'",     _,         <■!,•■       _,       t  ful  attempt  to  reform  his  dominions    b.  1477 

of  1566  contains  ninety  hymns  of  his  some  of  ^^^^^^^^^  defective  ;    known   for    purity   and 

which   have   been  received   into   Luth.    hymn-  ^     ;  j^^   ^^   character ;  elected   archbishop    in 

books,  among  them     Die  Nacht  1st  kommen  uij-j       t                 \-       ca           ^i 

TxT       V-   J  \,  *    vt,        7   \L       ■   \  ^   ■       1     •      \  1515,  but  did  not  assume  his  office  until  some 

(Now  God  be  with  us,  for  the  night  is  closing) ,  ^  ^,                                                 suoDorter  of  the 

tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Choral  Book  for  Eng-  1^^^^     •     I,,  ^t 'irst  an  ament  supporter  ot  tne 

1      rl^iSfi  "I                                                          A%  Papacy  in  the  struggle  with   Lutheranism,  and 


land  (1863).  A.  S. 


is  charged  with  participation  in  the  condemna- 


Herder,  Johann  Gottfried,  b.  to  a  poor  tion  and  execution  of  the  martyrs,  Clarenbach 
schoolmaster  at  Morungen  m  East  Prussia,  and  yon  Fliesteden  at  Cologne  in  September, 
Aug.  24,  1744,  d.  as  court  chaplain,  general  1539.  Advocated  concessions  to  Lutherans  at 
supenntendent,  and  president  of  the  high  con-  Augsburg,  and  began  gradually  to  reform 
sistory  of  Saxe- Weimar,  Dec.  18,  1803.  H.  abuses  in  his  churches,  at  first  with  Erasmus  as 
studied  theology,  philosophy,  and  philology  at  his  chief  adviser.  The  "Canons"  of  the 
Koenigsberg.  He  became  an  instructor  in  the  provincial  Synod  of  1536  proposed  many  com- 
cathedral  school  at  Riga,  where  he  preached  his  promises  with  Lutheranism.  Before  their  pub- 
first  sermons.  Having  made  the  acquaintance  Hcation  in  1538,  Hermann  was  satisfied  that  the 
of  Goethe  at  Strassburg,  he  was  called  to  Wei-  charges  proposed  were  not  sufficiently  radical, 
mar,  whose  grand  duke  was  Goethe's  intimate  and  he  had  begun  through  Medman,  an  inti- 
friend.  His  literary  activity  was  prodigious,  mate  friend  of  Melanchthon,  and  others,  to  con- 
H.  is  ranking  high  among  the  stars  of  the  fer  with  Luth.  advisers.  At  Hagenau  in  IS40, 
Goethe-Schiller  galaxy.  Of  his  many  books  of  there  were  conferences  between  Cropper,  Her- 
lastmg  merit  his  Spirit  of  Hebrew  Poetry  and  mann's  chief  theologian,  and  Bucer.  In  1542 
his  Letters  on  the  Study  of  Theology  are  still  against  orotests  from  Gropper,  and  the  chapter 
enjoyed  by  theologians.  Although  a  Lutheran  and  faculty  of  Cologne,  Bucer  and  Hedio  were 
by  birth,  early  education,  and  office,  he  laid  commissioned  to  continue  the  Reformation  ; 
little  stress  on  this  fact.  His  ideal  was  an  the  next  vear,  Melanchthon  was  called  in.  The 
Universal  Church  with  a  creed  more  humani-  result  wa's  the  preparation  of  the  book  called 
tarian  than  Christian.  Nevertheless  he  did  not  xhe  Reformation  of  Cologne,  consisting  of  a 
agree  with  the  rationalists,  and  even  attacked  doctrinal  treatise  aiid  a  full  order  of  senice 
Kant  ' '  whose  philosophy  was  turning  the  heads  and  of  ministerial  acts.  The  work  was  arrested 
of  the  students  of  theology."  H.  made  laud-  ^y  the  interposition  of  Charles  V.  in  1545. 
able  efforts  to  raise  the  standard  of  public  edu-  Hermann  was  deposed  from  office  and  died  in 
cation  in  Saxe-Weimar.                               W.  W.  j^jj.     The  influence  of  his  efforts  was  felt  in 

Heresy.      Erroneous  teaching  that,  under  the  the  English  Reformation,  the  first  prayer  book 

profession  of  being  the  Christian  faith,  directly  of  Edward  VI.  being  largely   dependent   upon 

assails  the  foundations  of   Cliristianity.      "  In  The    Reformation    of  Cologne.      Luther    was 

order  to  be  properly   called  a  heretic,   it  is  re-  dissatisfied  with  it  because  he  thought  that  it 

quired  (I )  that  he  be  a  person  received  by  bap-  favored   the   Reformed   doctrine  of  the  Lord's 

tism  into  the  visible  Church  ;  (2)  that  he  err  in  Supper.     (See   Drouven,    Reformation   in   der 

faith,  whether  by  introducing  a  new  error,  or  Colnischen  Kirchen-provinz,    Cologne    (1876); 

by  embracing  such  error  received  from  some  one  Varrentrapp,   Hermann    von     Wied,    Leipzig, 


IleruiannNburg  221  Herzog 

(1S7S)  ;     Luth.      Church      Reviczv,      si.,      301  prster  ipsummet  verbi  sui  autorem.")     Christ, 

sqq.)  H.  13.  J.  the  God-man,  the  Saviour  of  mankind,  being  the 

Hennannsburg,  made  famous  by  Louis  centre  of  tlie  Holy  Scriptures,  nmst  also  be  rec- 
Harms,  is  a  village  in  the  Liineburg  Heath  in  ognized  as  the  theological  centre  and  principle 
the  northern  part  of  the  Prussian  province  of  of  all  Scripture  interpretation.  (  "  Scriptura  pro 
Hanover.  It  dates  from  the  times  of  Emperor  Christo  intelligenda,  ideo  ad  Eum  referenda, 
Otto  I.,  who  gave  it  to  Hermann  Billing  whom  vel  pro  vera  scriptura  non  habenda.")  And 
he  had  made  duke  of  the  Saxons.  The  church  this  to  such  an  extent,  that  under  certain  cir- 
iii  which  Harms  preached  was  built  A.  D.  972.  cumstances  the  proper  thing  might  be  "urgere 
The  farmers  all  belong  to  the  sturdy  race  of  Christum  contra  scripturani."  The  proper  dis- 
Lower  Saxons  and  speak  their  beloved  "  Piatt-  crimination  between  the  law  and  the  gospel 
Deutsch,"  which  was  used  by  Harms  in  his  is  to  him  of  paramount  importance  for  a  sound 
week-day  services  and  household  ministrations,  interpretation.  (See  also  the  Apology  and  the 
These  plain  people  were  seized  by  a  missionary  Formula  of  Concord  on  this  point. )  In  har- 
spirit  in  1848  and  compelled  their  pastor,  L,.  mony  with  this  position  of  Luther  and  the  Con- 
Harms  to  begin  mission  work  on  their  account,  fessions  of  the  Luth.  Church  her  hermeneutical 
The  old  Herm.  congregation  is  still  the  "  Her-  principles  may  be  summed  up  in  the  follovring 
mannsburg  Missionary  Society, "  which  has  at-  points:  i.  All  interpretation  must  be  truly 
tained  vast  proportions.  Harms  bought  a  philological  (grammatical,  historical,  psycho- 
property  in  1849  for  a  training  school  which  logical).  2.  It  must  be  pneumatic  (spiritual) 
now  is'  attended  by  40  to  50  students.  Other  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  that  is,  there 
properties  were  donated  to  the  mission  cause  ought  to  be  a  certain  homogeneousness  between 
from  time  to  time.  The  old  congregation  wor-  the  interpreter  and  his  text  ;  the  same  Spirit 
ships  in  the  old  church  ;  the  new  and  "  independ-  that  gave  the  Word  must  guide  its  commentator, 
ent  "  one,  being  a  member  of  the  Hanoverian  3.  The  interpretation  must  be  biblical,  theologi- 
Free  Church,  occupies  a  very  large  and  beautiful  cal,  Scripture  itself  determining  its  meaning  ac- 
church  of  its  own.  The  printing  press  of  the  cording  to  the  analogy  of  faith,  that  is  the  anal- 
mission  is  doing  large  business.  The  village  ogy  of  Scripture,  with  Christ  and  his  righteous- 
is  the  rallying  point  of  the  confessional  Luther-  ness  as  the  centre  of  divine  revelation,  with  due 
ans  and  friends  of  foreign  missions  in  North-  regard  to  the  different  stages  of  revelation 
west  Germany.                                            W.  W.  (Novum  Testament u mill  Vetere laiet ;   Vetusin 

Hermeneutics.  The  art  or  science  of  inter-  Novo  patet),  and  to  the  variety  of  gifts  in 
pretalion,  and,  in  its  application  to  the  Word  of  the  different  organs  of  revelation.  4.  All  Scrip- 
God,  that  branch  of  theological  science  which  ture  mterpretation  must  seek  a  practical  end 
lavs  down  the  principles  for  a  correct  interpre-  i"  'he  edification  of  the  readers  or  hearers,  it 
tation  of  Holy  Scriptures.  It  is  e\-ident  that  the  ™"st  be  "  profitable  for  teaching,  for  reproof, 
Luth.  Reforriiation  had  the  greatest  interest  in  for  correction,  for  instruction  which  is  in  right- 
the  establishment  of  correct  principles  for  Scrip-  eousness,  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  com- 
ture  interpretation.  The  unscriptural  doctrines  plete,  furnished  completely  unto  every  good 
and  practices  of  the  Jlediceval  Church  could  only  work."  A.  S. 
maintain  themselves  as  long  as  the  true  meaning  Herold,  Max,  doctor  theol. ,  pastor  in  Schwa- 
of  the  divine  Word  and  its  absolute  authority  in  bach,  Bavaria,  was  b.  in  Rossweiler,  August  27, 
matters  of  faith  were  not  fully  understood  and  1840.  He  is  the  editor  of  5/o«a  (Bertelsmann, 
recognized.  There  was  very  little  study  and  Guetersloh)  a  monthly  magazine  devoted  to 
exegesis  of  the  Scriptures  throughout  the  Mid-  church  music  and  the  Liturgy.  Among  his 
die  Ages,  and  the  little  that  was  still  to  be  found  other  publications  are  Passah  (Services  for  Lent 
was  in  the  bondage  of  any  unhealthy  allegorical  and  Easter),  Vesperale  (the  afternoons  of  the 
method  of  interpretation,  and  under  the  do-  Ves\.iva\s),a.nd.AU-Auernberg  in  seinen  Gotles- 
minion  of  ecclesiastical  tradition.     The  Luth.  diensten.                                                  G.  U.  W. 

Reformation  was  bom   of  the  Word   of  God.        •trn«,™<,«i,™;j+    t„i,„-„  t> ,„i    -^     \^ 

Its  only  court  of  appeal  was  the  written  record  „  Herrnschmidt^  Johann  Daniel,  b    1675,   m 

of  God's  revelation      Its  relation  to  that  written  Bopfingen     W  uertemberg    d.    at    Halle,    1723. 

Word  of  God  was  a  hfe  question.     It  recognized  J^''/"'^":^,  f  ^'^"""^  ''"'^  Halle,  was  supenn- 

no  other  source  and  standard  of  saving  truth  ^^^''n   f  Llstein  ( 1712)   professor  of  theology 

but   the   Holy  Scriptures,  and   no   human   au-  f.t  Halle  (1715),  sub-director  at  the  Halle  Institu- 

thoritv  above  Scripture,  which  was  its  own  true  l!°"%'i7'.^' =  "."^  °l  'l"^  ^^5'  hvmn-wnters  of 

interpreter.      Luther  himself  led  also  in  this  im-  ^^^  ^^  P>etistic  school,  author  of       Gott  will's 

portant  field.     He  gradually  emancipated  him-  T"".   v ' . ^j''^^       .  Sachen       (God  so  guides  us 

self  from  the  allegorical  method,  and  broke  with  what  betides  us),   tr.   by  N.   L.   Frothingham 


the  authority  of  ecclesiastical  tradition  in  mat- 


(1870).  A.  S. 


ters  of  Scripture  interpretation.  "Concilium  Hertzog  Johann  Fnednch,  b.  1647,  at 
non  potest  facere  de  scriptura  esse,  quod  non  est  Dresden,  cl.  1699,  lawj-er  and  author  of  the 
de  scriptura  natura  sua  "  (Leipzig  Disputation,  hymn  "Nun  sich  der  Tag  geendet  hat,"  re- 
1519).  He  insisted  that  the  literal  meaning  of  peatedly  translated  into  English,  "And  now, 
the  text,  under  the  ordinary  rules  of  language,  another  day  is  past,"  General  Synod's  Hymn- 
must  always  be  the  basis  of  a  correct  under-  book  (1850)  ;  "  Since  now  the  day  has  reached 
standing.  '("  Sensus  capi talis,  legitimus,  genu-  its  close,"  Ohio  Hymnal  (1880).  A.  S. 
inus,  verus,  solidus. " )  He  holds  that  Scripture  Herzog,  Johann  Georg,  b.  1822,  at  Schmo- 
fumishes  its  own  standard  of  interpretation,  elz,  Bavaria,  prominent  organist,  composer,  and 
C"  Nullus    est  verborum    divinonua    magister  professor  of  music,  from  1842  in   Muenchen, 


Hesbusius  233  Heyer 

1854  in  Erlangen  ;  published  a  number  of  val-  terbach,  Hesse,  a  Luth.  of  earnest  piet}-,  whose 

uable   collections  of  anthems   for  choirs,    sev-  largest  work   was  done  at   Wittenberg   in   the 

eral   of    them    in   Dr.    A.   Spaeth's  Liederlust  Prediger-Seminar.     H.    opposed  the    union   of 

(1886).  A.  S.  Luth.  and  Reform,  confessions,  and  d.  Feb.  12, 

Heshusius,  Tilemann,  b.  Nov.  3,  1529,  at  1853. 
Wesel,  in  Rhenish  Prussia;  studied  at  different  Hey,  Johann  Wilhelm,  b.  1789,  at  Leina, 
universities,  including  Paris  ;  travelled  through  near  Gotha,  d.  at  Ichtershausen,  1854.  He  was 
various  countries  of  Europe  ;  pastor  and  super-  paster  at  Toettelstaedt,  near  Gotha  ( 1818) ,  court 
intendent  at  Goslar  (1552);  doctor  of  theology  preacher  at  Gotha  (1827),  superintendent  at 
at  Wittenberg  (1553)  ;  deposed  at  Goslar  be-  Ichtershausen  (1832)  ;  author  of  fables  for  little 
cause  of  his  strict  discipline  (1556)  ;  professor  children,  illustrated  by  Otto  Speckter,  and  of 
and  pastor  at  Rostock,  where  he  was  forced  to  some  excellent  hynms  for  the  little  ones.  Some 
leave  for  the  same  reason  (1557)  ;  general  su-  of  his  songs  have  been  received  into  our  Sun- 
perintendent  and  professor  at  Heidelberg,  dis-  day-school  books,  German  and  English,  such 
missed  because  of  his  vehement  opposition  to  as  "  Alle  Jahre  wieder  "  (As  each  happy  Christ- 
Calvinism  {1560);  pastor  and  superintendent  mas),  tr.  by  Harriett  R.  Spaeth,  Little  Children's 
at  Magdeburg,  expelled  on  account  of  preach-  Hymn  Book  (1885);  "  Gloecklein  klingt, 
ing  against  crypto-CaUinists,  Synergists,  and  Voeglein  singt  "  (Church  bells  ring),  tr,  by  the 
Adiaphorists  (1562)  ;  compelled  to  leave  Wesel  same,  ibid.;  "  Weisst  du,  wie  viel  Sternlein 
for  having  identified  the  Pope  with  the  Anti-  stehen "  (Canst  thou  count  the  stars  that 
Christ  (1564)  ;  court  preacher  of  Pfalz-Neuburg  twinkle),  in  C.  S.  Bese's  Children's  Chor.  Book 
(1565)  ;  professor  at  Jena  (1569),  expelled  at  the  (1869)  ;  "  Wen  Jesus  liebt  "  (  Whom  Jesus  loves), 
instigation  of  the  crypto-Calvinists  (1573)  ;  tr.  by  H.  R.  Spaeth,  Southern  Sunday-School 
Bishop  of  Samland,  at  Koenigsberg  (1573),  de-  Book  (1883),  (Whom  Christ  holds  dear),  tr.  by 
posed  (1577)  because  he  persisted  in  ascribing  to  Prof.  M.  H.  Richards,  Little  Children's  Hymn- 
the  human  nature  of  Christ  omnipotence  not  Book  (1885).  A.  S. 
ovXyinconcrcto  but  also  in  ahstraclo ;  profes-  Heyling,  Peter,  b.  1608,  in  Liibeck,  d.  1652, 
sor  atHelmstedt  (1577),  where  he  opposed  the  ^  ^^^  .,^^eath,  one  of  the  first  Luth.  missionl 
Formula  of  Concord  because  it  teaches  the  ubi-  ^^  ^^^^^^  .^  Abyssinia  ( 1634) ,  where  he  was 
quity  of  the  human  nature  of  Chnst  without  any  j^^^;^^  ^  ^.  5^,51;^^,  ^^^  ^-^^  successors,  and 
limitation  and  does  not  condemn  en-onsts  by  tr^„,i^t^,,{  ji.^^n.  T.  into  the  Abyssinian  Ian- 
name.    D.  at  Helmstedt,  Sept.  25,  15S8.     An  un- 

biased  judgment  must  concede  to  him  honesty  °  1^  '  -i  -n  •   j   •  1. 

of  purpose  and  the  courage  of  his  convictions,        Heyer,  Carl  Friedrich,  the  beloved  "  Father 

but  cannot  acquit  him  oif  roughness,  violence,  Heyer,"  b.  at  Helmstedt,  North  Germany,  July 

and  stuljboruness  in  his  deahngs  with  opponents.  10,  1793,  and  d.  at  the  Luth.  Seminary  in  Phila- 

Comp.  Helmolt,  Tileimuin  Heshus  (1859);  Wil-  delphia,  Nov.  7,  1873.     He  arrived  in  the  latter 

kens,  Tih-mann  Hrs/msiiis  (jS6o).        F.  W.  S.  city  in  August,  1807,  where  he  had  an  uncle,  and 

Hesse,    Eobanus   (HeSSUS,    Helius,   Goebb-  learned  a  hatter's   trade.     He  attended  ser\-ice 

Chen,  Koch),    b.    146S,    in    Helgenhausen    (or  ^"^'"'"'^S^V'^'' ^^ulP^-J^^"^^^}"  preached. 

Bockendorf),  Hesse,  d.  1540,  in  Marburg  ;  from  ^-  read  theology  with  Dr.  F.  D.  Schaeffer.     He 

1514   professor  of   Latin   in  Erfurt,    where   he  became   a   teacher   m   the  parochial   school  in 

joined    the   Reformation    movement,    1526    in  Southwark,  and   occasionally  preached   in   the 

Nuernberg,  1533  again  in  Erfurt,    1536  in  Mar-  poorhouse  and  m  New  Jersey.     In  Dec,  1814,  he 

burg,     a  prominent    humanist   and    poet,   the  '''^turned  to  Germany,   to  complete  his  studies, 

"GlrmanOvidius,"byLuthercalled"RexPoe-  y'^\'^^   ^^   ^id   at   Goettmgen.     Having   come 

tarum  "  *     "^  back  to  this  country,  H.  was  licensed  to  preach 


TT„„„„    T„i,„««    1,                 -XT         u          J  by  the  Synod  of   Pennsylvania.     He   was   ap- 

Hesse,  Johann,  b.    1490,   in   Nuernberg,    d.  Ji„ted  a  home  missionarv  in  Northwest  Penm, 

'?'*,?'  "'A^?^      •w,!"''"^         ^           •  T      ??u'  and  later  on  in   Maryland.     Ordained  in  1819, 

cially  of  Melanchthon,  from  1523  pastor  of  the  j^              ^^^^  to  work  in   Ohio,  Kentucky,  and 

Magdalena   Church   in   Breslau     the  principal  ^^j^,^       The  newly-formed  Society  for  Foreign 

agent  m  the  introduction  of  the  Reformation  in  missions  in  1839  called  him  as  missionary  to  In- 

SUesia  ;  a   thoroughly  scriptural  theologian,  a  ^j^      ,^^^  j^-^^^^  proposed   to  place  his  work 

wise  conservative  pastor,  prominent  in  works  of  u^der  the  care  of  the   American   Board,   he  de- 

Chnstian  charity,  founder  of  the  hospi  al  of  Al  ^.^^^  ^^^           ^^^  ^^  j,^^  Ministerium  of  Penn- 

Saints,  inBres  au  (1526).     The  hymn      O  Welt,  ^.^^-^  ^^  undertake  a  distinctively  Lutheran 

ich  muss  dichlassen"  IS  often  ascribed  to  him,  ^.^^.         ^^^^   ^^   ^^^^   ^.^   ^^  its  missionary, 

but  without  sufficient  authority                 AS.  Accordinglv  on   Oct.    5,    1841,   he  was  sent  as 

Hessehus,  Andrew,  Swedish  pastor  at  Chns-  ^j^^   first   mis.sionary   of   the  Luth.    Church  in 

tina  (Wilmington,  Del    ,  1713-1723;  nephew  of  America   to    India.      He    arrived    at    Guntur, 

Bishop  Svedberg.     Published  in  Sweden  (1725).  g   ^^^-^^  j^i^^         ,842.     In  the  spring  of  1846 

^  short  Relation  of  the  Present  Condition  0/ the  jj    returned  to  America,  and  organized  a  church 

Swedish  Church  in  America.  at  Baltimore.      In  March,  1848,  H.  was  again  at 

Hesselius,  Samuel,  brother  of  above,  Swedish  Guntur.     He  returned  to  America  in  1857,  and 

pastor    in   America    ( 1719-31 ),   succeeding  his  |,egan   home    missionary   work  in   Minnesota, 

brother  at  Christina  in  1723.     Another  member  j^g   established    many   congregations   and   be- 

of  the  family  attained  high  reputation  as  a  por-  ^^^^   tj^e  founder  of  the    Minnesota    Svnod. 

trait  painter  in  America.  Being  (1869)  in  Germany  when  he  heard  of  the 

Heubner,  Heinr.  Leonh,,   b.   1780,  in  Lau-  scheme  to  transfer  Rajahmundry  to  the  Church 


Ililler  223  Ilochsteller 

Miss.  Society.  He  hastened  back  to  America,  pamphlets  have  been  the  gifts  of  Prof.  SI.  L. 
prevailed  upon  the  Svnod  of  Pennsylvania  to  Stoever,  LL.  D.,  M.  Sheeleigh,  D.  D.,  S.  S. 
take  charge  of  the  field,  and  went  himself  once  Schmucker,  D.  D.,  and  the  estate  of  J.  G.  Mor- 
more  to  India.  He  returned  to  the  U.  S.  in  the  ris,  D.D.  LL.  D.  In  1886  a  verj-  large  and 
spring  of  1 87 1.  He  was  made  chaplain  of  the  valuable  collection  of  American  Luth.  publica- 
seminars'  in  Philadelphia,  and  filled  this  posi-  lions  was  purchased  from  Rev.  M.  Sheeleigh, 
tion  till 'his  end.  \V.  W.        D.D.,   making  the  society's   list  of  such   pub- 

Hiller,  Friedrich  Conrad,  b  1662,  near  Hcations  by  far  the  most  complete  in  America. 
Bruchsal,  Baden,  d.  1726,  m  Stuttgart ;  from  16S5  "  now  contams  1,619  bound  volumes  of  books, 
advocate  in  chancery  at  Stuttgart,  author  of  602  volumes  of  theological  magazines,  journals, 
the  hvmn  "  O  Jerusalem,  du  schoene  "  (O  Teru-  etc.,  259  volumes  of  church  papers,  and  99  vol- 
salem'  the  golden),  tr.  by  R.  Massie  ( 1S64).  A.  S.      ^^^es  of  minutes.     Among  its  rarest  collections 

HiUer.'PMlipp  Friedrich,  b.  1699,  at  Muehl-   ^^<;    Campanms'    Indian    version    of    Luther  s 

Aiiiitii,  J.  iiiii|.l»i  iii.»iiivi»,  5^>  Catechism,  and  Berkemeiers  manuscript  diary, 

hausen  at  the  liuz,  W  uertemberg,  d.  1769.  at  ^^^  publishing  houses  of  the  General  Synod, 
Steinhemi  ;  he  received  his  theological  educa-  ^.^^^^^^j  ^.^^^^^  ^^^  Synodical  Conference,  gra- 
tio"  at  Denkendorf  (under  Bengel)  Maulbronn  ^^■^^^^^l  forward  to  the  library  all  their  publica- 
and  Tubingen,  smce  1748  pastor  at  Stemheim  ^.  ^^^^  ^^^  ^uth.  Publication  Society  makes  a 
near  Heidenheim  ;  as  a  hymn-writer  the  most   biennial  appropriation  of  I500.  E.  J.  W. 

prominent     and     soundest     representative    01  . 

Wuertemberg  Pietism  of  the  school  of  Bengel.  History  of  Doctrine,  in  a  wider  sense,  is  the 
Julian's  Dictionary  enumerates  18  of  his  hymns  history  of  the  whole  doctrinal  development  of 
that  have  passed  into  English.  A.  S.        the  Church,   including  the   position  of   all  its 

Hinkelmann,  Abrah.,  b.  in  DSbeln,  Saxony,  great  teachers  ;  but  in  the  narrower  and  proper 
1652,  pastor  at  St.  CaUierine,  Hamburg,  where  sense  it  is  the  history  of  the  formation  of  the 
he  d.  1695.  He  was  an  ardent  Pietist,  and  was  do.gma  (Dogmetigcschicbte),  1.  e.  of  the  in- 
brought  into  conflict  with  his  colleague  Dr.  dividual  doctrine,  or  the  body  of  doctrine  which 
Mayer,  who  advocated  strict  orthodoxy  ag.  H.  the  Church  has  officially  defined  and  adopted, 
and  Winckler  '  "^'^e   Luth.   Church,  m  returning  to  the  gospel, 

Historical'  Society  of    the    Evangelical  did  not  reject  all  dogina,  but  only  that  which 

T^ti,      n»,„„«v,    Ti,^                          •     J    •      T,  !»•  was  unscnptural.      It   kept    up   the   connection 

Luth.    Church,  The,    was   organized   in  Balti-  ^,5 1^  the  Church's  true  and  le^timate  dogmatic 

more    a    er  the   adjournment   of  the   General  possession,  as  tested  by  the  authoritative  norm 

Synod    there     .K.  D.    J843,  .by  .'  delegates    of  ^j    ^j^^   g.^,,^       Dogma-history   does    not   end 

Synod  and  others.        Its  object  is      to  make  a  ^th  the  Reformation,  but  comes  to  a  temporary 

collection  of  the  published  writings   of   Luth.  ^,^^^  j^  ^^^  p^^    ^j   Concord,   which   is   no 

ministers    and    laymen    m    America,    whether  Regeneration  of  reformatory  principles   hinder- 

onginal   or  translated  ;   to  procure     as   far  as  .^|  ^^^^  ^^          ^^^   ^^^  -^  \^^  development 

possible   the  minutes  of  all    he  synods  from  the  ^^^^^  ^^^^      \^^  „^^  contributions  which  the 

time  of  their  organization,  the  printed  proceed-  j^   ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  1^.^^^^^,  ^j  j^^. 

ings  of  all  special  conferences,  ot   church  coun-  ^^,^^   -^  ^^^    ^,^^^    definition   of    justification, 

cils     and     other     ecclesiastical     conventions,  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  neglected  and  deformed  since 

together  with   regi^lar  files  of   the    periodicals  ^j^^   ^       ^j^^     ^^^    legitimate    development    of 

published  under  the  patronage  of  our  Church,  ^hristology  from  the  lentre  of  the  unity  of  the 

decisions    in   chancery,    charters   of    corporate  ^g^  ^^^  ^^j^^^^,^  ^j  j^^  ^^^     ^^1  f^^. 

institutions^  constitutions  of  individual  churches,  V^^^^^^  ^j,^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^^^.  ^s^  ^^^ 

legal  reports  rela  mg  to  churdi  property,  and,  «  ^^i^t^d  by  the  Reformed  ;  the  doctrines  of  the 

in  general    to  collect  all  publications,    manu-  ^^^^^^  and  sacraments.     But  all  doctrines  were 

scripts,  and  facts  that  tend  to  throw  light  on  the  geripturallv    deepened   and    viewed   from    the 

history  of  the  Luth.  Church  of  this  country. "_  gotenological  value  of  Christ.     The  old  Magde- 

Accordmg   to   its    constitution     the   biennial  b^^g  Centuries  contain   much  material   for  doc- 

meetmgs  of  the    society   at   which   important  ^^,»i  ^               ^^^^^^  ^j^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^i^„^^  „f 

historical  addresses  have  from  time  to  time,  been  ijogmewreschkhie  not  only  the  works  of  Kahnis 

delivered   are  always  held  at  the  same  time  and  .,^  -^     Dogmatics  (vol.  ^x.  Die  KirchUnlehre), 

placewnththeGeneraSynod   and  Its  minutes  L^thardt    in   his    historical     material    in    the 

are  incorporated  with  those  of  this  body,  but  it  ^              Compendium,  but  particulariy  Kliefoth 

IS  a  separate  and  independent  institution  be-  (^7„/,,,7„„     \„  j;,  Do^,ne„gesch.,   1839),  and 

longing  to,  and  canng  for  the  interests  of    the  ^         j^u     ^homasius  have  gi?en  great  impulse. 

Church  as  a  whole.       '  AH  who  are  making  The  latter,  ^^•ith  his  careful  method  and  religious 

history  or  who  are  interested  in  the   history  of  ^^^.^      -^   ^j^^        ^^^^^^         -^-^.^   writer.     His 

our  Church  are  asked  to  lend  books,  pamphlets,  ^ork  is  brought  down  to  date  in  the  2d  ed.  L 

papers  and  manuscripts  to  the  library  Bonletsch,   II.   by   Seeberg,  who   has 

At  the  meeting  of  the  society  m  Charleston,  j^sued'the  latest  Do^mengesch.  (2  vols.  vol.  i 

S.  C     A.  D    1850,  thirty  persons,  from   as  many  ^g  g     ^^  a^  Lutheran  point  of, 

Luth   synods,  were  appointed  as      Receiyers  '  ^^^                 j^^^^  ^j^^  unionistic  and  partly  neg-, 

"to  take  charge  of  books   etc     donated  to  the  ative  Loofs  Ind  the  radical  but  thorough  /?4 

society  from  their  respective  bounds  and  for-  ,„,,„^,.,^/„v;,/,.  of  Hamack.                       ^J.  H 

ward  the  same  to  the  library  at  Gettysburg,"  *                                                                 •" 

which    place    continues   to  be   its    depositary  Hochstetter,  Joh.  Andreas,  b.  1637,  d.  172a 

having  for  its  use  a  fire-proof  building.  as  Abt  of  Bebenhausen,  a  noted  representative 

The  principal    contributions    of  books    and  of  Pietism  in  South  Germany,  whose  conversa- 


Hoe 


224 


Hofmann 


tion  led  A.  H.  Francke  to  call  the  attention  of 
his  students  to  Jewish  missions,  which  Calen- 
berg  began. 

Hoe,  Matthias,  of  Hoenegg,  b.  Feb.  24, 15S0, 
in  Vicuna,  of  earnest  Luth.  parents,  his  father, 
a  nobleman,  being  imperial  sacred  counsellor. 
H.  studied  theol.  at  Wittenberg  (1597)  under 
Hunnius,  was  called  as  third  court-preacher  to 
Dresden  (1602).  1611,  Hoe  went  to  Prague,  but 
was  recalled  as  chief  court-preacher  and  church- 
counsellor  to  Dresden  (16 13),  where,  in  1618,  he 
wrote  his  famous  Ev.  Handbiichlein  -wider  das 
Papsluiu,  which  saw  many  ed.  H.  stood  firmly 
for  Lutheranism  ag,  Calvinistic  encroachments, 
and  warned  the  Lutherans  in  Brandenburg, 
when  Elector  Sigismund  became  Reformed. 
Bitterly  attacked  for  this  he  answered  severely, 
but  Tholuck  misrepresents  him  in  this,  and  in 
his  counsel  to  the  Saxon  Elector  not  to  interfere 
in  the  uprising  of  the  Bohemians.  The  lat- 
ter seemed  to  call  for  help  because  it  was  to 
benefit  the  Reformed  Elector  Fredr.  V.  of  the 
Palatinate.  Hoe  sought  to  found  a  Luth. 
Church  union  on  the  occasion  of  the  Decisio 
Saxonica  ( 1623),  but  the  opposition  of  his  Elec- 
tor, John  Geo.  of  Saxony,  and  the  jealousy  of 
other  theologians  prevented  it.  The  injustice 
of  Fred.  II.  in  taking  the  possessions  of  the 
evangel.,  under  plea  that  the  Augsb.  peace  no 
longer  existed,  was  strenuously  opposed  by 
Hoe,  who  continued  to  contend  earnestly  and 
vehemently,  but  sincerely,  ag.  Romanism  and 
Calvinism  until  his  death,  March  4,  1465.  (For 
unfavorable  view  see  Rcalencycl.  (2d  ed.),  6, 
175,  and  favorable  view,  Meusel,  3,  317;  also 
RochoU,  Gesch.  der  ev.  Kirche,  passim). 

Hoefling,  Johann  Wilhelm  Friedricli,  b. 
1802,  at  Neudrossenfeld  in  Bavaria  ;  studied  at 
Erlangen  ;  pastor  at  Niirnberg,  1827  ;  profes- 
sor of  theology  at  Erlangen,  1833  ;  doctor  of 
theology,  1S35  ;  Oberkonsistorialrat  at  Miin- 
chen,  1852  ;  d.  April  5,  1853.  His  principal 
characteristic  was  a  firm  and  well-founded 
Luth.  conviction  over  against  Catholicism,  Cal- 
vinism, and  Unionism,  happily  blended  with  a 
discriminating  and  unbiased  judgment  and  an 
amiable  and  charitable  disposition.  "With 
him  Christ  the  Lord  and  saving  faith  came  first, 
then  the  Church  ;  first  the  Word  and  the  sacra- 
ments, then  the  office  of  their  administration  ; 
first  the  order  of  salvation,  then  church  order  " 
(Meusel).  He  was  one  of  the  founders  and  edi- 
tors of  the  well-known  Zeitschrifl  fur  Protcs- 
iantismus  iind  Kirehe,  that  took  up  the  defence 
of  the  Luth.  Church  in  Catholic  Bavaria.  His 
principal  work,  a  real  thesaurus  of  most  impor- 
tant information,  which  so  far  has  not  been 
superseded  by  any  other,  is  Das  Sakrainent  der 
Taufe  nehst  den  anderen  damit  zusammenhan- 
genden  Akten  der  Initiation,  doffi)iatis/i,  liis- 
toriseh,  liiurgiseh  dargesteltt.  The  first  volume 
(xvi.  588  pp.  8vo)  contains  the  dogmatico- 
historical  introduction  and  foundation,  as  also 
the  presentation  of  tlie  catechumenate  and  the 
baptism  of  proselytes;  the  second  (xii.  452 
pp.)  the  presentation  and  examination  of  the 
ecclesiastical  practice  concerning  the  baptism 
and  the  catechumenate  of  the  children  of  Chris- 
tians. Comp.  Meusel,  Kirchliches  Handlexi- 
kon,  III.  p.  32S  sq.  F.  W.  S. 


Hblemann,  Herm.   Gustav,    b.    1809,    in 

Bauda,  Saxony,  prof,  at  Leipzig,  noted  for  his 
earnest  confessionalism  and  exegetical  ability. 
His  best  works  are  Bibelstudien  (I.  and  II.), 
and  the  unique  and  unsurpassed  Die  Reden  des 
Satan  in  der  Hell.  Schrift.  H.  d.  Sept.  28, 
1886. 

Hopfaer,  Joh.,  b.  1582,  in  Rosswein,  Saxony, 
dean  of  the  theol.  faculty  at  Leipzig,  and  partic- 
ipant in  the  religious  conference  at  Leipzig 
(1631),  together  with  Hoe  von  Hoenegg  and 
Leyser.     H.  d.  1645. 

Hofacker,  W.  G.  Ludwig,  b.  1798,  at  wild- 
bad,  Wuertemberg,  d.  1828,  at  Rielingshausen. 
He  studied  at  Shoenthal,  Maulbronn,  and  Tii- 
bingen,  and  served  as  assistant  pastor  in  Plien- 
ingen,  and  afterwards  in  Stuttgart  with  his 
father  ;  in  1826  he  became  pastor  in  Rielings- 
hausen. Though  only  four  or  five  years  in  the 
active  ministry,  he  became  one  of  the  most 
powerful  and  influential  Luth.  preachers  of  this 
century.  His  sermons  have  been  printed  in  37 
editions,  and  translated  into  many  languages, 
so  that  he  filled  the  whole  world  with  his  mes- 
sage of  grace.  Sin  and  grace,  and  the  simple 
scriptural  way  of  justification  by  faith  are  ex- 
clusively the  themes  of  his  preaching  which 
might  be  called  revival  preaching  in  the  best 
sense  of  the  word,  awakening  the  hearts  of  the 
careless  and  self-righteous,  and  persuading  them 
to  be  reconciled  to  God  in  Christ,  the  God-man. 
His  biography  was  written  by  his  friend  Albert 
Knapp.  A.  S. 

Hofacker,    Wilhelm    F.    Immanuel,    the 

younger  brother  of  Ludwig  H.,  b.  1S05,  at 
Gaertringen,  d.  1848,  in  Stuttgart.  He  studied 
theology  at  Tiibingen  (1823  to  1S28),  receiving 
strong  impulses  from  Schleiermacher's  writ- 
ings ;  in  1S33  he  became  diaconus  in  Waiblin- 
gen,  1835  in  Stuttgart.  He  was  more  of  a 
scholarly  theologian  than  his  brother.  As  a 
preacher  he  was  also  a  faithful  and  powerful 
witness  of  the  word  of  the  cross.  His  sermons, 
however,  have  not  the  elementary  power  of 
Lud^vig's,  but  show  more  oratorical  refinement, 
width,  and  comprehensiveness.  A.  S. 

Hofe,  vom,  Nic    See  Decius. 

Hofmann,    von  Joh.   Christian   Konrad, 

b.  Dec.  21,  1810,  in  Nuremberg,  studied  at 
Erlangen,  where  the  Reformed  Prof.  Krafft  led 
him  to  faith,  became  a  scholar  of  Ranke  at  Ber- 
lin (1829),  under  whom  he  pursued  his  favorite 
historical  studies  until  called  to  the  gymnasium 
at  Erlangen  (1833).  Becoming  theol.  repetent 
at  the  Univ.  of  Erlangen  ( 1835),  and  also  teach- 
ing philosophy,  he  was  made  prof,  extraordin. 
(1S41).  Upon  the  publication  of  his  famous 
Weissagung  u.  Erji'tllung  (1842),  Rostock 
called  him,  until  Erlangen  recalled  him  (1845), 
where  he  labored  until  his  death,  Dec.  20,  1877. 
H.  was  the  greatest  modern  Luth.  theologian  in 
originality  of  conception  and  permanence  of 
influence.  His  central  position  was  historical. 
He  contemplated  sacred  history  unfolding  itself 
from  divine  germs  as  an  organism.  From 
prophecy  to  fulfilment  was  the  movement,  the 
whole  of  the  O.  T.  a  record  of  the  prophecy  of 
the  kingdom,  the  new  of  its  completion.  There 
is  nothing  accidental  in  this  history  between 


HoflVnanu  225  Uolman  Lecture 

men  and  God,  whose  centre  is  Christ.  In  the  the  gymnasium  at  Guben  and  in  1S42  the 
foundation  of  this  V.  Hofmann  was  led  to  a  new  government  school  for  engineering  at  Berlin, 
method  in  his  Sc/tri/lbewfis.  Not  so  much  its  In  1844  he  was  admitted  into  the  seminary  of 
content  as  its  plan  was  the  important  feature,  the  Berlin  Mission  Society,  from  which  he 
It  aimed  to  develop  the  totality  of  truth  from  graduated.  .-^fter  preaching  at  Buchholz, 
the  totality  of  Scripture.  Systematic  theologj-,  Prussia,  for  one  year,  there  being  no  vacancy  in 
which  is  to  portray  the/act  of  the  communion  the  African  mission  field  for  which  he  was  in- 
between  God  and  man,  mediated  by  Christ,  tended,  he  came  to  America  in  1850.  After 
must  restuponproperexegetical  historical  study,  serving  several  congregations  in  New  York 
But  for  the  theologian  immediate  certainly  is  State  he  Was  called  to  Albany  in  1S59,  where  he 
^wnx).  \\\h\%  own  Christiati  life.  "  I,  the  Chris-  remained  until  his  death,  September  21,  1SS7. 
tian,  am  the  proper  material  of  my  science  as  A  member  of  the  New  York  Ministerium  from 
theologian."  What  I  have  attained  must  be  1S50  to  his  end,  he  was  one  of  its  most  earnest 
confirmed  in  the  history  and  existence  of  the  defenders  during  the  stormy  periods  through 
Church  and  in  the  Scriptures,  if  my  conscious-  which  it  passed,  serving  it  with  voice  and  pen 
ness  be  right.  This  is  the  threefold  unified  with  untiring  zeal.  H.  \V.  H. 
testimony  of  the  spirit  v.  Hofmann's  starting  Holland,  officiallv  called  "the  kingdom  of 
point  IS  formally  Schleiermacher  s,  but  the  the  Netheriands,"  contains  80,000  Lutherans,  of 
content  as  presupposing  the  consciousness  of  ^^^m  65,000  belong  to  the  "  Evangelical  Luth. 
the  regenerate  man  is  totally  different.  Yet  church,"  and  i5,5oo  to  the  "  Restored  Luth. 
the  consciousness  of  regenerate  man  is  not  al-  church."  Whilst  the  former  is  predominat- 
together  sufficient  for  the  development  of  the  j  j  uij^^^i  ^^^  tolerates  in  its  connection 
whole  Chnstian  truth,  and  howev-er  much  y.  H.  ^l^( ^^  pronouncedly  negative  convictions  like 
unfolded  with  great  acumen  in  his  Lehrstucke  j^^  j^^^^  ^f  Amsterdam,  the  latter  bodv  is 
he  was  naturally  led  to  injure  some  essential  more  conservative.  Still,  both  parties  receive 
truths.  His  theory  of  atonement  had  a  moral-  ^^^^  ^^^j  candidates  coming  to  them  from 
istic  tinge,  and  took  away  from  sin  the  wrath  fjje  other.  The  extensive  colonial  possessions 
of  God  in  Its  depth,  and  injured  the  sacrifice  „f  Holland  urgentlv  in^•ite  to  missionarv  activ- 
and  merit  of  Chnst  in  its  vncanousness.  The  j^  Comparativel'v  little  is  being  done,  how- 
Bible  is  inspired  Word  of  God  only  as  a  record  ^4  j^^  ^^^  inhabitants  of  these  Colonies.  For 
of  sacred  history.  To  prove  this  v.  H.  began  a  poetical  reasons  the  government  discourages 
detailed  exposition  of  the  NT.,  being  able  to  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^.^^  Lutherans  support  the  Rhin-. 
finish  only  the  Pauline  eiJistles.  He  showed  ^^^  missionary  societv  of  Elberfeld  and  Barmen, 
much  accuracy,  keeping  in  view  detai  s  and  ^„^  ^,^  ^^^^^.^  i„  ^^^  ^^^^  „f  j^^^^  mission, 
connection,  but  sometimes  with  overbalanced  (gee  also  Amsterdam.)  J.  N.'  " 
nicety.     In  his  posthumous  works  on  Hermeneu-        ti  ii        t\      -j 

tics  and  Theol.  Encycl.  (ed.  bv  Bestmann)  v.  H.  HollaZ,  David,  theologian,  b.  1648,  provost- 
is  clear  and  forceful.  His'  thought  largely  at  Jacobshagen,  d.  1713,  author  of  Examen- 
dominates  modern  Luth.  theologv.  v.  Frank  theologicum  acroamatxcum,  the  last  of  the 
and  Luthardt  show  its  influence'  but  not  its  great  text-books  of  the  period  of  Luth.  ortho- 
errors.  Its  strength  is  historical  realism  com-  doxy,  although  considerably  modified  by  the 
bined.^rith  reverence  for  the  Scriptures  and  the  approaching  Pietistic  influences.  It  owes  its 
emphasis  of  the  consciousness  of  faith  ;  its  reputation,  not  to  originality,  but  to  the  clear- 
weakness  is  the  centralization  of  the  subjective,  ^^ess  of  its  definitions,  the  excellence  of  its 
Thus  the  eternal  transcendent  realities  are  en-  arrangement,  and  its  prevailing  devotional 
dangered  in  the  accent  of  the  historical  and  spint. 

ethical.  J.  H.  Holman  Lecture,  The.  in  the  year  1865 
HoflEmann,  Daniel,  b.  at  Halle  (1540),  the  Rev  Samuel  A.  Holman  donated  the  sum 
and  d.  at  Wolf enbUttel  ( 161 1),  prof,  at  Helml  of  two  thousand  dollars  to  the  Seminary  at 
stedt,  a  Luth.  extremist,  who  vigorouslv  op-  Gettysburg,  the  interest  whereof  was  to  be  ap- 
posed thedoctrineofChrisfsubiquityasset'forth  P'"=^t°  f^"^^  annually  a  lecture  on  one  of 
in  the  Form,  of  Concord,  claiming  that  ubiquity  the  twenty-one  doctrinal  articles  of  the  Augs- 
cannot  be  claimed  for  the  human  nature  in  the  burg  Confession  It  was  also  provided  by  the 
God-man  in  that  full  measure  in  which  this  attri-  ^"f^  on  accepting  this  lecture.ship  that  the 
bute  pertains  to  the  divine  nature  of  the  glorified  ^^^^""^^  f^°f^^  =^1^^>"^  be  published  m  the 
Christ.  Whilst  this  implied  a  concession  to  the  ^™"S<'l'^^^l  ^«'^f"'  f.^.otlif  Vfrio^^<^^\  of 
Reformed,  H.  nevertheless  vigorously  defended  ^''^^.^r,  ^j'F^'^'er,  or  failing  in  this,  that  it  be 
the  teachings  of  the  Luth.  confessions  against  Published  m  pamphlet  form, 
the  Philippfsts  in  other  matters.  The  convic-  .  J"  ^-  ^^"I"',^-  °"  delivered  the  first  lecture 
tion  that  theology  and  philosophv  were,  in  their  ^"g;  ^'  '^66,  choosing  the  First  Article  for  dis- 
natureand  of  necessit^^  antagonistic,  brought  ^"^'°"-  His  successor  in  the  series,  Samuel 
on  new  conflicts  whi'ch  finallv  cost  him  his  fprecher,  D  D  chose  the  Second  Article,  and 
professorship  at  Helmstedt  ('G.  Thomasius,  ^^^  "'^''^  f  ,}-^^  I"k''?u"'''  ?  "^^  i''^^  ^''^'' 
De  Controversia  Hoffmaniaua,  Erlangen,  !!"'^^  ^^'^^  followed  by  the  respective  lecturers. 
a,,\  TV  These  were  after  the  above  m  the  first  senes : 
'°'*^'-                                                                    •'■  S.  S.  Schmucker,   D.  D.;M.   Valentine,   D.    D.; 

Hoffmann,  John  Martin  Theodore  Ernst,  c.  A.  Hay,  D.  D.;  C.  A.  Stork,  D.  D.;  j.  G. 
b.  at    Treppeln,  Prussia,    November    10,   1823,  Morris,  D.'D.;  H.  Ziegler,   D.   D.;  F.   W.   Con- 
received  his  early  education  from  his  father,  a  rad,  D.  D. ;  G.  Diehl,  D.  D.;  A.  C.  Wedekind, 
staunch  Luth.   clergytnan.     In  1839  he  entered  D.  D.;  S.  W.  Harkey  D.  D. ;  W.  M.  Baum,  D.  D.; 
15 


Hoist  326  Hoiniletical  Literature 

L.  A.  Gotwald,  D.   D. ;   S.    A.   Holman,   D.   D.;  The  sermon  is  under  the  Creed  as  the  Creed  is 

L-  E.  Albert,  D.  D. ;  E.  J.  Wolf,  D.    D.;  H.   L.  under  the  Word.     The  sermon  has  both  a  sacra- 

Baugher,  D.  D. ;  S.  A.  Repass,  D.  D. ;  E.  Huber,  mental  and  a  sacrificial  character.     As  the  ex- 

D.  D. ;  J.  C.  Koller,  D.  D.  position  and  application  of  the  divine  Word  it 

This  first  series  was  brought  out  in  book  form  is  a  sacramental  act,  an  objective  presentation 

by  the  Luth.   Publication  Society,  Philadelphia  and  offer  of  God's  grace  to  the  sinner.     As  a 

(iSS8).  testimony    of    the    congregation,    through    its 

The   lecturers  on   the   second  series  to  date  representative,  of  what  God  has  done  for  it,  it 

have   been   S.    A.    Ort,    D.    D. ;   J.  B.    Remen-  is  a  sacrificial  act,  of  confessing  and  praising 

snyder,    D.  D.;  J.   W.   Richard,  D.   D. ;  T.    C.  the  goodness  of  the  Lord.     A  proper  considera- 

Biilheimer,  D.  D. ;  G.  H.   Schodde,   Ph.   D.;  C.  tion  of  all  these  points  determines  the  character 

S.  Albert,   D.   D. ;  P.   Bergstresser,  D.  D. ;  J.  A.  of  the  sermon  in  the  Luth.  conception.     In  the 

Earnest,   D.   D. ;  R.  W.   Hufford,  D.  D.  ;F.  P.  Roman  Church  the  organic  connection  between 

Manhart  ;  J.  A.  Singmaster,  D.  D      E.  J.  W.  the  sermon  and  the  main  service  of  the  Mass  is 

Hoist,  Valentin,  von,    d.   April   9,    i860    a  practically   abandoned.     Most  of  her    services 

prominent  Luth.  pastor  of  Livland,  for  27  years  ^f*^  without  any  sermon.     But  now  and  then 

at  Fellin,  who  exerted  a  large  power  for  confes-  s'^*^  .^'"1  "^«^^  "^^  sermon  with  great  force  as  a 

sionalism.     T.  Harnack  edited  two  vols,  of  his  fpecial  missionary  effort,  to  make  propaganda 

sermons  f°''  '■"^  Church  of  Rome,  and  to  exalt  her  glory. 

■rr„i„+„„  c »j      t>      o  <Ttr>  The  detachment  of  the  sermon  from  the  regular 

Holston  Synod.    See  Synods  ( IV. ) .  ^^^^^  ^^^^  „„,^  f,^^^^^  t„  ^^^  individuality 

Home  Missions.  See  Missions,  Home.  of  the  preacher.  As  the  language  of  the  Roman 
Homiletics  is  that  branch  of  theological  service  is  the  Latin,  and  as  Romanism  has  no 
science  which  deals  with  the  principles  and  Bible  language  for  its  members  in  their  own  na- 
rules  of  preaching,  the  preparation  and  delivery  tive  tongue,  and  consequently  very  little  ac- 
of  the  sermon.  For  the  Luth.  Reformation  the  quaintance  vrith  the  Scripture  is  found  among 
powerful  and  effective  preaching  of  the  pure  them,  we  cannot  wonder  that  even  the  most 
gospel  was  essential.  Without  well  equipped  prominent  preachers  of  the  Church  of  Rome 
evangelical  preachers  the  Reformation  could  lack  that  scriptural  dignity,  force,  and  simplicity 
never  have  been  carried  through.  And  on  the  which  ought  to  characterize  the  preaching  of 
other  hand  the  science  and  art  of  preaching  re-  God's  truth.  They  are  apt  to  run  into  the  ex- 
ceived  its  strongest  impulse,  since  the  days  of  trenies,  on  the  one  .side  of  refined  oratorical  dis- 
the  apostles,  through  the  restoration  of  the  plays,  after  classical  pagan  models  (Bourdaloue, 
gospel  in  the  Reformation  era.  It  was  one  of  Bossuet,  Massillon,  the  court-preachers  of  Louis 
the  principal  and  fatal  corruptions  of  the  Medi-  Quatorze),  and  on  the  other  side  into  the  coarse, 
seval  Church  that  the  sermon  had  almost  en-  undignified,  and  even  scurrilous  popularity  of 
tirely  disappeared  from  her  regular  services.  Abraham  a  Sta.  Clara.  As  a  rule  we  miss  in 
And  in  reconstructing  the  service  on  truly  evan-  their  "preaching  the  organic  connection  between 
gelical  principles  Luther  was  particularly  anx-  the  text  and  the  sermon.  The  text  simply  pre- 
ious  to  restore  the  sermon  to  its  place  in  the  or-  cedes  the  sermon,  as  a  motto,  a  pretext  (  /  (Or- 
ganism of  the  public  service.  "  The  devil  does  sprtich).  Among  Protestants,  outside  of  the 
not  mind  the  written  Word,  but  he  is  put  to  Luth.  Church,  we  observe  a  general  tendency 
flight  wherever  it  is  preached  aloud  "  {Luther),  to  overlook  or  under-estimate  the  sacramental 
(See  also  his  exposition  of  the  third  command-  character  of  the  sermon.  Its  human  and  sacri- 
ment,  in  the  Small  Catechism.)  Luther,  for  a  ficial  aspect  is  pre-eminently  emphasized.  It  is 
time,  was  in  favor  of  assigning  to  the  sermon  its  "ot  so  much  considered  and  treated  as  a  means 
place  before  the  Introit,  as  a  sort  of  missionary,  of  grace,  as  the  divine  call,  and  offer  of  justi- 
evangelistic  address  ("  Vox  damans  in  deserto  fication,  but  rather  as  belonging  to  the  sphere  of 
et  vocans  ad  fidem  infideles  " )  and  not  as  an  sanctification,  the  development  of  Christian  life, 
organic  part  of  the  communion  service  proper.  Christian  Ethics,  and  asceticism.  Here  also  the 
("Missa  Fidelium,"  Form.  Missae,  1523.)  But  sermon  is  more  or  less  independent  of  any  or- 
finally,  in  our  Luth.  Agenda,  the  sermon  re-  ganic  connection  with  the  service  ;  and  the  serv- 
ceivecl  its  proper  and  abiding  place  after  the  les-  ice  itself  is  emancipated  from  the  order  of  the 
sons  of  the  day,  and  the  Creed.  First  God  Church  Year.  Consecjuently  the  individuality  of 
speaks  to  us  in  his  Word.  Then  the  Church  the  preacher,  the  choice  of  his  texts,  the  manner 
speaks  in  her  historic  confession,  witnessing  her  of  their  treatment,  are  altogether  unrestrained, 
pure  faith  as  derived  from  and  based  on  the  Luth.  preaching  must  be  marked  by  a  distinc- 
everlasting  Word  of  God.  Then  the  minister  tively  scriptural,  churchly,  and  evangelical  char- 
speaks  as. a  personal  witness  of  God's  saving  acter.  Its  essence  is  the  proclamation  of  the 
truth,  explaining  and  applying  it  as  the  circum-  saving  facts  of  the  gospel.  It  presents  Chris- 
stances  of  the  congregation  and  the  time  mav  tianity  as  the  great  central  historical  fact,  a  his- 
require  it.  There  is  ample  room  here  for  the  tory  of  everlasting  significance,  applied  to  the 
individuality  of  the  pastor  with  his  own  personal  needs  of  the  present  time  and  to  the  individ- 
gifts  and  faculties.  The  whole  personality  of  ual  soul,  with  careful  psychological  discrimina- 
the  preacher  is  to  be  thrown  into  the  sermon,  tion  and  with  all  pastoral  wisdom  and  faithful- 
And  yet  he  is  not  to  speak  of  his  own.  He  ness.  A.  S. 
speaks  as  a  member  and  the  mouth-piece  of  the  Homiletical  Literature,  Lath,  The  Ref- 
Church.  Her  faith  is  his.  Her  doctrine  is  his.  ormation  of  the  sixteenth  century  marks  the 
He  is  not  expected  to  give  his  own  as  distinct  turning  point  in  the  history  of  sermons.  The 
from,  or  opposed  to,  the  faith  of  the  Church.  Church  of  the  Reformation  broke  away  from 


Hoiuiletical  Literature 


Homiletical  Liiterature 


the  legalism  of  the  Jliddle  Ages,  to  lead  back 
to  the  Bible  as  the  only  power  of  faith,  and  over 
against  the  delusion  of  work-righteousness  char- 
acteristic of  the  preceding  period,  she  presented 
the  cardinal  truth  of  salvation  through  Christ 
alone,  given  to  all  upon  the  sole  condition  of 
faith  in  him.  The  sermon,  which  was  recognized 
as  the  most  important  medium  of  conveying  re- 
ligious knowledge  to  the  masses  became  gen- 
eral and  found  its  regular  place  in  the  ser\'ice 
of  which  it  became  the  very  heart  and  centre. 
Instead  of  fables,  anecdotes  from  the  lives  of 
saints,  quotations  from  poets  and  philosophers, 
it  brought  a  clear,  sound,  and  popular  exposition 
of  the  divine  Word. 

HOMIi:,ETICS  OF  THE   REF0RM.\TI0N    PERIOD 

( 1517-1580).  The  greatest  pulpit  orator  of  this 
period  is  unquestionably  Dr.  Jlartin  Luther  (d. 
1546).  John  Gerhard  has  characterized  his 
manner  of  preaching  as  "heroic."  In  general 
his  sermons  can  be  classed  as  analytical  homi- 
lies. His  text  is  theme  and  divisions.  But 
while  not  distinctly  formulating  his  subject, 
there  is  always  a  leading  thought.  Preaching 
not  for  the  learned  but  for  the  people,  Luther 
richly  illustrates  his  sermons.  He  preached 
much  up  to  a  few  daj'S  before  his  death,  some- 
times three  and  four  times  a  week.  His  earliest 
sermon  appeared  in  Latin  in  1512.  In  15 15  he 
first  began  to  preach  in  public  at  Wittenberg, 
whither  he  had  been  called.  In  1517  his  exposi- 
tion of  the  Lord's  Prayer  appeared  in  German, 
and  1518  a  Latin  sermon  on  the  ten  command- 
ments, translated  into  German,  1520. 

Deutsche  Kirchenpostille  appeared  from  1522 
to  1527.  These  were  sermons  on  the  regular 
gospels  and  epistles  written  as  an  aid  for  inex- 
perienced preachers  who  had  come  over  from 
the  Roman  Church,  or  who  had  left  their  busi- 
ness to  enter  the  holy  ofEce.  It  appeared  : 
Advent — Epiphany,  1522  ;  continued  to  Easter, 
1525  ;  completed,  1527.  Entire  book  issued, 
1540. 

Hauspostille.  This  appeared  in  1544.  After 
1 53 1  Luther  had  been  accustomed  to  preach  to 
the  members  of  his  household.  These  sermons, 
privately  delivered,  were  taken  down  by  George 
Roerer,  and  after  his  death  were  gathered  and 
edited  under  the  above  title  by  Veit  Dietrich. 

Other  sermons  of  Luther  are  found  in  his  col- 
lected works  :  e.  g.  Erlangen  edition,  vols.  1-20  ; 
45-50. 

Melanchthon  (d.  1560)  prepared  the  way  for 
the  synthetical  form  of  sermon.  His  ' '  Postilla  ' ' 
are  sermons  on  the  gospels,  delivered  in  Latin 
for  the  benefit  of  Hungarian  students  studying 
in  Germany.  They  appeared  in  German  in 
1549,  and  are  learned  philological  explanations 
and  dogmatical  deductions.  They  are  found  in 
vols.  24  and  25  of  the  "  Corpus  Reformatorum." 

Others  are :  Urbantis  Rhcg:ius  (d.  1541). 
Sermons  found  in  his  works  collected  by  his  son 
and  published  in  1562.  They  are  very  lengthy 
but  carefully  prepared.  Also  many  sermon 
skeletons  in  his  "  Wieman  fiirsichtiglich  reden 
soil,"  Latin  (1535),  German  (1536).  '^Wenceslatis 
Linck  {A.  1547),  preacher  at  Niirnberg.  Single 
sermons  published  at  various  times  from  1519- 
1543.  Rich  in  popular  illustrations.  John 
Poliander  (d.   1547),  preacher  in  Altstadt-Koe- 


nigsberg  ;  sermons  in  manuscript  preserved  in 
city  library  at  Koenigsberg,  are  thoughtful  and 
sound,  yeii  Die/rich  (d.  154^).  "  Summarieu 
iiber  das  Alte  Testament  "  ( 1 54 1 )  ;  "  Summarien 
iiber  das  Neue  Testament  "  (1544)  ;  "  Kinder- 
postille  "  (1546).  Popular,  mild,  and  lucid. 
John  Spangenberg  (d.  1550)  published  a  col- 
lection of  sermons  under  the  title:  "  Postille 
fiir  junge  und  einfaltige  Christen  "  ( 1542-1544), 
in  four  parts.  Parts  I.  and  II.  are  .sermons  on  the 
regular  gospels,  III.  on  the  pericopes  for  the 
festivals,  and  IV.  on  the  epistles.  Next  to 
Luther's  postils  this  was  the  most  popular 
work  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  sermons 
are  distinguished  for  their  simplicity.  The 
method  is  frequently  that  of  dialogue,  or  cate- 
chetical. Paul  Speratiis  (d.  15^1).  Sermon  on 
Rom.  12  :  I  et  seq.,  delivered  at  Vienna  in  1522, 
published  in  1524,  defence  of  the  sacredness  of 
the  married  state.  Also  :  "  Von  dem  hohen 
Geliibd  der  Tauff,"  published  1524.  Andrew 
Osiander  (d.  1552).  .  Sermons  on  Rom.  9:11, 
doctrinal  in  contents,  are  specially  noted. 
They  are  warm  and  edifying  and  not  very  po- 
lemical. Anton  Corvinus  (d.  1553).  "Pos- 
tilla in  evangelia  et  epistolas,"  republished  in 
1835  in  Latin,  German,  and  in  German  dialect, 
offer  short  sermons  with  few  edifying  thoughts 
and  plain  analysis  of  text.  George  III.  of  An- 
halt  {A.  1553).  Synodal  addresses  published  by 
Camerarius  in  1555  ;  sermons  in  1561  with  a 
preface  by  Melanchthon.  Justus  Jonas  (d. 
1555)  was  distinguished  as  a  ready  speaker. 
His  sermons  are  clear  and  the  leading  thoughts 
of  his  text  are  richly  illustrated.  See  sermons 
on  Acts  I  ;  Lazarus  ;  Judas  ;  Luther's  funeral 
sermon  on  I  Thess.  4  :  13  et  seq.  John  Bugen- 
hagen  (d.  1558).  Luther's  funeral  sermon  on 
I  Thess.  4  :  13.  The  first  collection  of  disposi- 
tions for  sermons  in  the  Luth.  Church  was  made 
by  him  under  the  title  of  "  Postilla  seu  indices 
in  evangelia  dominica."  Erhard  Schnepf  (A. 
1558)  is  noted  as  an  earnest  and  eloquent 
preacher.  There  is  but  one  sermon  publ.  on 
Matt.  22,  preached  in  1558  and  published  in 
1578.  Michael  Coelius  (d.  1559).  Exposition 
of  Psalms  and  casual  sermons  published  by 
Spangenberg  in  1565.  Erasmus  Sarccrms  (d. 
1559)-  "  Postilla  in  evangelia  "  f  1538);  "  Postilla 
in  epistolas  "(1539),  German  (1552).  Many  of  the 
sermons  are  catechetical  in  form.  Caspar 
Aquila  (d.  1560).  Sermons  comprehensive, 
fiery  in  polemics,  yet  full  of  kind  admonition 
and  comfort.  See:  "Die  erste  und  letzte  Pre- 
digt  auf  der  Ebernburg  "  (2d  ed.,  1883).  Nicolas 
Amsdorf  (d.  1565).  But  few  sennons  are 
published,  and  these  have  the  tone  of  sharp 
polemics.  John  Matthcsius  (d.  1565).  "Die 
Historie  von  Luther's  Anfang,  Lehre,  Leben, 
und  Sterben,"  17  sermons  published  in  1565  ; 
"  Bergpostille  "  (1562)  ;  "  Sonntagspostille  " 
(1565);  "Postilla  prophetica "  (1588).  Also 
sermons  on  the  story  of  Jesus,  Lenten  sermons 
on  Isaiah  53,  on  the  book  of  Sirach,  the  epistles 
to  the  Corinthians,  story  of  the  flood,  etc.  .A 
popular  preacher,  his  sermons  are  strewed 
with  fables,  parables,  and  verses.  He  gener- 
ally will  be  found  simple  and  always  sound. 
The  posthumous  sermons  of  Paul Eber  (d.  15691. 
professor  at  Wittenberg,  were  prized  for  their 


Homiletical  Literature  i         ,228  Homiletical  Literature 

clearness  and  popular  tone.  Oi  John  Brenz,  1592).  "  Predigten  von  christlichen  Buch  der 
the  Suabian  Reformer  (d.  1570),  we  have  ser-  Concordie "  (15S1);  HomiUes  on  gospels  and 
mons  in  the  form  of  homilies,  in  Latin  :  John,  epistles  (Latin)  (1577)  ;  Postilla  ( 1575)  ;  Lenten 
(1528  and  1545);  Acts  (1534)  ;  Luke  (153S)  ;  i  sermons  (1587)  ;  Sermons  on  Psalms,  (5th  ed., 
Sam.  (1554).  In  German  :  Acts  (1564)  ;  Romans  1623).  Philip  Nicolai  {&.  \(x&).  Sermons  in 
(1564).  Many  short  sermons  with  theme  and  his  German  works  edited  by  Dedeken  {1617). 
divisions  are  found  in  his  "  Evang.  Post."  of  Herman  Samson  (d.  1643).  "  Himmlische 
1550,  and  "PericopEe  Epist."  (1559).  In  1532  SchaUkammer  "  (epistles)  (1625);  Communion 
there  also  appeared  twenty-five  sermons  "  Ueber  sermons  (16 19)  ;  eleven  sermons  on  Gen.  3  ;  15 
das  iible  Nachreden."  The  spirit  of  the  ser-  (1620);  Sermons  on  witchcraft  (1626).  Hoe 
mons  is  like  that  of  Luther,  the  exegesis  is  care-  von  Hoenegg  (d.  c.  1644).  "  Fest- u.  Sonn- 
ful,  and  the  language  lucid.  Sebastian  Free-  tags-Postille "  (1614  and  1622).  John  Bcne- 
schel,  deacon  at  Wittenberg  (d.  1570),  published  did  Caypzov  (A.  1657).  One  hundred  methods 
sermons  on  Matthew.  From  him  we  also  have  of  disposition  (1656).  Conrad  Dannhauer  (d. 
sermons  on  the  catechism,  which  afterwards  1666).  "  Denkmal  derErklarung  iiber  dieSonn- 
gained  much  favor  until  the  middle  of  the  tagsevangelien "  (1661) ;  10  vols,  of  sermons 
seventeenth  century.  His  form  is  synthetical,  on  catechism  under  the  title  "  Catechismus- 
Holding  to  the  Lutheran  position,  plain  in  Ian-    Milch." 

guage,  sometimes  sharp  in  polemics,  are  the  Emblematic  preachers  were  :  Sustmann, 
sermons  of  Joachim  Moer/in  (d.  1571)-  Psalms  "  Geistliche  Sonnenstrahlen  in  Sonn-u.  Fest- 
( 15801 ;  Postilla  (1587).  The  sermons  of  George  tagsevangelien  "  (1666) ;  IViders,  "  Evangelische 
Major  (A.  1574)  betray  deep  conviction,  yet  are  Sinnbilder  auf  alle  Sonn-u.  Festtage  "  (1671)  ; 
clear  in  expression  and  mild  in  sentiment.  Dietrich,  "  Geistliche  Oelkammer "  (13th  ed., 
Published  in  1569.  Zacharis  PmtoriusiA.  1575)  16S4);  Riemer,  "  Verbliimtes  Christenthiun  iiber 
offers  a  great  deal  of  material  for  preachers  in  die  Episteln  "  (1694)  ;  John  Samjiel  Adami, 
his  "  Sylva  pastorum."  Andreiv  Pancratius  "  Deliciae  evangelicEe  "  (15  vols.,  1702-1715). 
(d.  1576)  wrote  sermons  on  the  Catechism,  The  following  are  orthodox,  practical,  and 
which  appeared  in  1604.  In  spirit  he  belongs  edifying:  Johann  Gigas  (d.  1581).  Postille 
to  the  next  period.  (i57o)-     Simon   Musceus    (d.     1582).      Postille 

Outside  of  Germany  the  following  are  noted  :  (1579).  Johann  Habermann  (d.  1586).  Ser- 
Denmark  :  Hans  7a«.?c«,  Bishop  of  Ripen  (d.  mons  on  gospels  and  epistles  (1575).  Martin 
1561)  ;  "Postille"  (1539).  Peter  Palladius,  Chemnitz  (d.  1586).  Postille  (1592-1594). 
bishop  of  Seeland  (d.  1560).  Sweden:  Olaf  Jerome  3fencel  (d.  1590).  Sermons  on  Cate- 
/fe^rz  (d.  1552),  preacherin  Stockholm.  Lorenz  chism  (1589);  Postille  (1596).  Simon  Pauli 
Petri  (d.  1573),  first  evangelical  archbishop  of  (d.  1591).  Postille  (1574).  Martin  Mirus  (d. 
Upsala.  M.  EloJ,  of  Lecksand  and  Abraham  1593).  Funeral  sermons.  Jacob  Heerbrandt 
Andrew  Angermdnus.  Funeral  sermon  of  (d.  1600).  Eighteen  Christian  sermons  (1586). 
Gustav  Vasa  by  Andrew  Nigri.  Hungaria  :  ^gid.  Hunnius  (d.ido^,).  Sermons  on  Daniel, 
Matthias  Bird  Devay  (d.  1547),  later  went  Jona,  Micha,  on  the  Catechism,  etc.  Step- 
over  to  the  Reformed  Church.  Primus  Truber  han  Praetorius  (d.  1603).  "58  Traktatlein  " 
(d.  1586).  Steiermark :  Hans  Steinberger  (1622).  Cyriacus  Spangenberg  (A.  \(io\).  Ex- 
(c.   1580).  position   of   Corinthians  (1561,   1564)  ;  Thessa- 

HoMiLETics  OF  THE  Period  of  OrTHO-  lonians  (1564) ;  Timothy  and  Titus  (1564),  etc. 
DOXY  (1580-1700).  The  sermons  of  the  latter  Lukas  Osiander  (d.  1604).  "  Bauernpostille  " 
part  of  the  sixteenth  and  of  the  seventeenth  cen-  (1597  et  seq.).  Johann  Arndt  {A.  i(>2i).  Po.s- 
turies  show  a  degeneration  in  that  many  laid  too  tille  (1616)  ;  451  sermons  on  Psalms  (1617)  ; 
much  stress  upon  a  faith  as  expressed  in  a  con-  Lenten  sermons,  sermons  on  Catechism  (1617). 
cise  formula,  and  produced  sermons  which,  how-  Valerius  Herberger  (d.  1627).  "  Magnalia 
ever  correct  tliey  may  have  been  in  the  learned  Dei,"  12  parts.  A  christological  exposition  of 
presentation  of  the  dogma,  were  yet  harsh  and  the  Old  Testament  ;  Genesis  ( 1601 )  ;  the  Penta- 
cold,  and  proved  incapable  of  awaking  a  warm  tench  (1611,  etc.,  24th ed.,  1700);  "  Evangelische 
spiritual  life.  Towards  the  end  of  the  seven-  Herzpostille  "  (1613,  24th  ed.,  1736)  ;  "  Episto- 
teenth  century  the  so-called  "  emblematic  "  form  lische  Herzpostille  "  (1693);  "  Geistliche  Trau- 
of  sermon  appears,  in  which  the  theme  and  divi-  erbinden,"  funeral  sermons  (1611);  On  Si- 
sions  are  presented  under  frequently  too  strik-  rach(i598);  "  Passionsprediger  "  (1611).  Johann 
ing  emblems,  symbols,  and  illustrations.  But  Gerhard  (d.  1637).  Postille  (1613)  ;  "  Postilla 
besides  the  dry  scholastic  or  extravagant  emble-  Salomonaea  "  (1631).  Johann  Matthias  Mey- 
matic  productions,  there  are  found  most  edifying  far-t  (d.  1642).  "Tuba  novissima,"  4  eschato- 
biblical  sermons,  though  sometimes  inclined  to  logical  sermons  (1626);  "Tuba  poenitentia, " 
be  mystical.  on  June  3d,  1626;    "  Himmhsches  Jerusalem" 

Among  the  writers  of  polemical  scholastic  (1630).  Johann  Heermann  (d.  1647).  "Crux 
sermons  we  note:  Tilemann  Heshusius  (d.  Christi,"  Lenten  sermons  (1618);  seven  last 
1588).  "  Evangelienpostille  "  (1581)  ;  "Pas-  words  of  Christ  (1619)  ;  Sermons  on  gospels 
sionspredigten  ;  "  "  Unvermogen  menschlicher  and  epistles  (3  vols.,  1624-1638).  Joachim 
KrafteinSachendesewigen  Lebens,"  St.  Louis,  Liitkemann  (d.  1655).  Sermons  on  epistles 
Mo.  (1881).  Jacob  Andrea' (A.  150P) .  "  23  Pre-  (1652);  Gospels  (1699).  Johann  Balthasar 
digten  von  den  fiirnehmsten  Spaltungen  in  der  Schuppius  (d.  1661).  Sermon  on  the  peace 
Religion  "  (1568)  ;  "  6  Predigten  von  den  Spalt-  after  the  We.stphalian  treaty  (1648).  Johann 
ungen  zwischen Theologen  Augsburgischer  Kon-  Michael  Dilherr  (1669).  "  Hausprediger  " 
f ession  "   (1574);  etc.     Nicolaus  Selnecker  {A.    (,1651);  "  Hans- u.  Reise-Postille  "  (i66i).    Hein- 


Ilomiletical  Literature  239  Homiletical  Literature 

rich  MuHrr  (A.  1675).  "  Evangelischer  Herz-  Gottfried  Arnold  (d.  1714).  "  Verklarung 
ensspiegel,"  gospels  and  passion  historj-  (1679)  ;  Jesu  Christi  in  der  Seele  "  (1704),  on  the  epis- 
"  Apostolische  u.  evangelische  Schluszkette  u.  ties  ;  "  Evangelische  Botschaft  der  Herrlichkeit 
Kraftkern  "(1663  and  1673) ;"  Graeber  der  Heil-  Gottes  in  Jesu  Christo  "  (1706)  ;  "  Wahre  Ab- 
igen,"  funeral  sermons  (16S4)  ;  "The  suffering  bildungen  des  inwendigen  Christenthums  " 
Jesus"  (1726).  Joachim  Schroeder  (d.  1677).  (1709).  August  Hcnnan  Francke  (d.  1727). 
"  Hofarthsspiegel  "  (1643).  Johatin  Lassenius  "Evangelische  Postille "  (Earlier)  (8th  ed., 
(d.  1692).  "  Sonn-u.  festtagliche  Friihglocke "  1746);  "Evangelische  Postille"  (Later)  (3d 
(1714)  ;  "  Vesperglocke"  (1712);  Lenten  ser-  ed.,  1740);  "  Epistolische  Postille"  (1741). 
mons  (1696).  Christian  Scrivcr  (d.  1693).  /oachim  Justus  Btrithaupt  (A.  i^^i^).  "  Sieben 
"  Goldpredigten  iiber  Luthers  Katechismus  "  Kreuzpredigten  "  ;  "  Meiningischer  Abschied  " 
(1658)  ;"  Die  Herrlichkeit  der  Kinder  Gottes  ;"  (16S7).  Jokann  Jacot>  Rambach  (A.  i-jt,^).  Ser- 
gospels  (1685)  ;  "Die  neue  Kreatur  "  (1685)  ;  mons  on  the  eight  beatitudes  (4th  ed.,  1751); 
"  Seelenschatz  "  (1675-1692)  ;  "  Zufallige  An-  seven  last  words  of  Jesus  (1726)  ;  "  Erkenntnisz 
dachten  "  (1667).  Sebastian  Schmidt  (d.  1696).  der  Wahrheit  zur  Gottseligkeit  "  (ten  sermons, 
Thirty  4to  vols,  exposition  of  the  Bible;  100  4th  ed.,  1736)  ;  "Evangelische  Betrachtungen 
sermons  on  free  texts.  Georg  Hcinrich  Hdber-  uber  die  Sonn- und  Festtags-Evangelien  "  (6th 
lin  {A.  1699).  Sermons  on  epistles  (2  sets,  ed.,  1747);  Gieszisclie  Reden  iiber  evangelische 
1685  and  16S7).  Gottlieb  Cober  (d.  1717).  und  epistolische  Texte  "  (4  parts,  1738-1740)  ; 
"  Aufrichtige  CabineLsprediger  "  (1711)  ;  Sonn-  "  Betrachtungen  iiber  das  ganze  Leiden  Christi  " 
u.  festtagliche  Vesperglocke  "  (1712)  ;  "  Friih-  (1730)  ;"  Evangelium  Jesaja  "  (4th ed.,  1733)  ; 
glocke  "  (1713)  :  "  Passionsprediger  im  Cab-  Acts  (1747)  ;"  Busz-Reden  "  (1735-36).  Johann 
inet "  {\1\1).  Caspar  Neumann  (A.  1715).  Anastasius  Freylimrhauscn  (d.  1739).  "  Pos- 
"  Licht  u.  Recht,"  gospels  (1716).  tille   iiber  Sonn- und   Festtags-Episteln  "    (sth 

Homiletes  of  this  period  outside  of  Germany  :  ed.,  1744)  ;  three  Pentecostal  sermons  (1728)  ; 
In  Denmark:  Nicolaus  Hemming  (d.  1600);  "  Buszpredigten  "  (1734).  Georg  Conrad  Rie- 
Dinesin  Jersin  (A.  1634);  Caspar  Brochmand  ger  (A.  1743).  "  Predigten  iiber  auserlesene 
(d.  1652).  In  S-vieAe-a  :  J.  Bolvidi  (d.  1635)  ;  Stellen  des  Evangeliums  Matthai  "  (3  vols., 
John  Rudbeck  (A.  1646)  ;  /.  Matthia  (A.  1670)  ;  1744)  ;  "  Herzpostille  "  (1742)  ;  "  Herz-  und 
/.  E.  Terser  (d.  1678)  \  Jesper  Svedberg  (d.  Hand-Postille  "  (2d  ed.,  1750)  ;  Funeral  ser- 
1735)-  mons  (1748)  ;  Marriage  sermons  (1749)  ;  Lenten 

HoMiLETics  OF  Period  OF  Pietism,  Sdpra-  sermons  (1751).  johann  Albrecht  Bengel 
NATURALISM  AND  RATIONALISM  (1750-1810).  (d.  1752).  "  Sechzig  erbauHche  Reden"  (On 
Weary  of  the  noisy  polemics  of  the  pulpit  dur-  Revelations)  (1740)  ;  Sermons  edited  by  Burk 
ing  the  period  of  "dead  orthodoxy,"  Pietism  (1839).  Johann  Friedrich  Starch  (A.  1756). 
brought  warmer,  truer  and  deeper  contents  into  "  Sonn- und  Festtagliche  Andach ten  iiber  die 
the  sermon,  which  insisted  upon  a  religion  of  Evangelien  "  (1741)  ;  on  epistles  (2ded.,  1770)  ; 
the  heart,  and  the  proof  of  faith  in  a  sanctified  sermons  on  the  Lord's  Supper  (2  parts,  1740)  ; 
life.  But  it  happened  that  sometimes  a  dispro-  sermons  on  selected  texts  (1754).  Johatin 
portionate  stress  was  laid  upon  the  N.  T.  com-  Philip  Fresenius  (A.  1761).  "  Reden  iiber  die 
mandment  of  love,  and  the  dogma  was  crowded  evangelischen  Texte"  (1767)  ;  epistles  (1782)  ; 
out  of  its  rightful  place.  In  Supranaturalism  gospels  and  casual  sermons  (1769).  Friedrich 
the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  the  Christoph  Steinhofer (A.  ijdi).  "  Predigtbuch  " 
need  of  miracles,  i.  e.  the  supernatural  factors  (1752);  "  Glaubensgrund  "  (1763);  twenty- 
of  religion,  were  accepted,  but  then  it  proceeded  three  Lenten  sermons  and  some  on  the  gospels 
to  furnish  philosophic  reason  for  these  truths  (1846).  Iinmanuel  Gottlob  Brastberger  (d. 
until  very  little  remained  as  a  matter  of  faith.  1764).  "  Ordnung  des  Heils  "  (1760)  ;  "  Worte 
Thus  it  prepared  the  way  for  Rationalism,  des  Heils  "  (40  .sermons)  (1761)  ;"  Evangelische 
which  placed  reason  above  revelation,  and  in  Zeugtiis.se  der  Wahrheit  "  (1758).  Philip  David 
which  the  discour.se  of  the  pulpit  loses  the  right  Burk  (A.  1770).  Careful  dispositions  for  all  the 
to  the  noble  title  of  sermon.  The  best  of  its  gospels  in  his  "Evangelischer  Fingerzeig" 
discourses  are  moral  addresses  caUing  on  man  (8  vols.,  1767-1767).  Johann  Christian  Storr 
to  help  himself,  instead  of  pointing  out  a  Saviour,  (d.  1773).  "  Armenpostille  "  (2d  ed.,  1752)  ;  on 
putting  reason  in  the  place  of  faith,  and  a  self-  the  gospels  (1777).  Friedrich  Christoph  Oetin- 
obtained  virtue  in  the  place  of  grace.  ger  (d.  1782),  the  "  Wiirtemberg  Theosophist." 

Pietist  HomilETIcs.  Johann  Reinhard  Sermons  found  in  collected  works,  ed.  Ehmann 
Hedinger{A.\io^).  "  Kurze  .Anleitung  zueiner  (1858,  vols.  1-5).  Philip  Matth.  Hahn  (A. 
erbaulichen  Predigtart  "  ;  "  Summarien  zum  1790).  "  Betrachtungen  iiber  die  sonntaglichen 
Neuen  Testament  "  (new,  1863).  Philip  Jacob  Evangelien  und  der  Leidensgeschichte  "  {1774)  ; 
Spener,  the  founder  of  the  pietistic  school  "  Erbauungs-Reden "  on  Ephesians,  Colossians, 
(d.  1705).  "  Des  thatigen  Christenthums  Noth-  and  Revelations  (1804).  Carl  Heinrich  Rieger 
wendigkeit  "  (1679  and  1687);  "Evangelische  fd.  1791).  Sermons  on  the  gospels  (1794); 
Glaubens-Lehre  "  (1688);  "  Evangelische  "  Betrachtungen  iiber  das  Neue  Testament  "  (5th 
Lebenspfiichten  "  (1692);  "Evangelischer  ed.,  1878).  Magnus  Friedrich  Roos  (d.  1803). 
Glaubenstrost  "  (1694);  "  Wochenpredigten  "  ErbauHche  Gesprache  iiber  die  Offenbarung 
iiber  die  Wiedergeburt "  (1695);  "  Lauterkeit  Johannis  "  (1788)  ;  Christliches  Hausbuch  "  (4th 
des  evangelischen  Christenthums"  (1706  et  ed.,  1805)  ;"  Kreuzschule  "  (1799,  6th  ed.,  1864). 
seq.)  ;  Busz-Predigten  "  (1678  et  seq.)  ;  "  Ser-  Belonging  to  the  old  orthodox  school  are  : 
mons  on  Catechism  "  (1689);  Lenten  sermons  Valentin  Loscher  (A.  1749).  "  Edle  Andachts- 
(1769);   Funeral    sermons     (1677    and    1707).    friichte "  (3d  ed.,  1741)  ;"  Evangelische  Zehen- 


Uoniiletical  Liiterature  230  Homiletical  L,iteraturc 

den  gottgeheiligter  Amtssorgen  "  (1704-1710)  ;  Sweden:  Andr.  Nohrborg  (d.  1767),  pietist. 
fohann  August  Entesti  {A.  l^?:I).  Four  vols,  ^'r/*  7o//.s/a(/;«i  (d.  1759),  pietist.  G.Enebom 
of  sermons  (176S-17S2).  Friedrich  Nathanael  (d.  1796),  rationalist.  Bishop  Lelmber^  (d. 
Motus  (d.  1792).  Sermons  (1786-1794).  1808),  rationalist.  United  States:  Heinrich 
Johann  Friedrich  Flaitich  (d.  1797).  "Sol-  Melchior  Muhlenberg  (d.  1787),  a  sound, 
datenpostille  "  (1735).  simple,  thorough,  and  practical  preacher. 

HoMiLETic  Literature  op  Supranatu-  Homiletic  Literature  of  the  Nine- 
RALiSM.  Johann  Gustav  Reinbeck  (d.  1741).  TEENTH  Century.  The  nineteenth  century 
■Sermons  on  gospels  ( 1734).  Johann  Lorenz  v.  brought  a  thorough  reformation  of  the  sermon, 
j1/6ii/;fz;«  (d.  1755)  considered  as  the  first  object  leading  back  to  the  grand  proclamation  of  the 
of  the  sermon,  to  convince  hearers  with  sound  evangelical  truth  that  man  is  saved  by  grace 
reasons.  He  stands  at  the  head  of  the  school  alone  through  faith  in  Christ.  Among  the  re- 
of  Supranaturalists.  "  Heilige  Reden  iiber  die  formersof  the  Christian  sermon,  Schleiermacher, 
wichtigen  Wahrheiten  der  Lehre  Jesu  Christi  "  the  greatest  theologian  of  the  century,  unques- 
(6  vols.,  1725-1739)  ;  "  Anweisung  erbaulich  zu  tiontionably  leads.  To  him  the  purpose  of  the 
predigen  "  (1771).  Christoph  ChHstian  Sturm  sermon  is  to  awaken  a  vivid  consciousness  of  the 
(d.  1786).  "  Predigten  iiber  einige  Familien-  communion  of  the  individual  soul  with  God 
geschichten  der  Bibel  "  (2  vols.,  1783-1785)  ;  through  Christ.  This  position  necessarily  leads 
"  Betrachtungen  iiber  die  Werke  Gottes  im  to  a  breaking  away  from  pantheism,  rational- 
Reiche  der  Natur  "  (4  parts,  1774).  Johann  ism,  and  attendant  pelagianism,  and  places 
Andreas  Cramer  (d.  1788).  Twenty  volumes  of  upon  a  securer  evangelical  basis,  which  Schl. 
sermons  (1764  et  seq.).  Johann  Friedrich  Wit-  himself.  Reformed  rather  than  Lutheran,  never 
helm  Jerusalem  (d.    1789).     Collected  sermons    attained. 

in  two  parts  (1745-1753).  Johann  Joachim  Noteworthy  Homiletic  Literature. 
Spalding  (d.  1804).  Sermons  (1765;  2  vols.,  Ludzvig  Ho/acker  (d.  1828).  "  Predigtbuch  " 
1 768- 1 784)  ;  special  sermons  (memorial  sermon  (39th  ed.,  1885).  Gottjried  Menken  (d.  1831) 
on  the  death  of  Frederick  the  Great,  1775).  laid  special  stress  upon  the  historical^  revelation 

Homiletic  Literature  OF  Rationalism  TO  of  God  in  the  Scriptures.  "  Christliche  Homi- 
1828.  Wilhelm  Abraham  Teller  (d.  1804).  lien"  (1798);  "  Neue  Sammlung "  (1802); 
"  Pred.  von  der  hauslichen  Frommigkeit  "  "  Homilien  iiber  den  Propheten  Elias  "  (1804); 
(1772);  "Sonn-und  Festpredigten  "  (i7S5)(Mo-  sermons  (1825);  posthumous  "  Letzte  Samrn- 
ral  advice).  Johann  Caspar  Hajcli  (d.  1811).  lung  christlicher  Predigten"  (1847).  Wil- 
Four  vols,  of  sermons  (1778-1783).  Inthesehe  helm  Ho/acker  (A.  1S4S).  "  Predigten  fiir  alle 
is  opposed  to  rationalism.  Sermon  on  the  Ref-  Sonn-  und  Festtage  "  (1853).  Johann  Hein- 
ormation  (1790);  "  Weise  Benutzung  der  Ver-  rich  Drdseke  {&.  1849).  "  Predigt-Sammlung  " 
gangenheit"  (1801).  In  these  he  shows  him-  (5  vols.,  1804-1812);  on  free  texts  (4  vols.,  1817- 
self  merely  as  moralist,  deist,  and  intellectualist.  1818) ;  "Deutsche  Wiedergeburt-evangelische 
/.  L.  Eiuald  (d.  1822).  Sermons  on  nature  Reden"  (patriotic)  (3  vols.,  1814);  "  Gemalde 
(1781);  sermons  on  natural  laws  (without  Bible  aus  der  heiligen  Schrift  "  (1821-1828)  ;  "Die 
text)  (1789  et  seq.).  Bernard  Klejecker  (d.  Gottesstadt  und  die  Lowengrube  "  (1820); 
1825).  "  Homiletisches  Ideenmagazin  (8  vols.,  "  Der  Fuerst  des  Lebens  und  sein  neues  Reich  " 
1809);  "  Vormittagspredigten"  (13  vols.,  1802  et  (2d  ed.,  1820);  "  Die  hochsten  Entwickelungen 
seq.).  (The  object  of  the  sermon  is  to  speak  des  Gottesreiches  auf  Erden  "  (2d  ed.,  1820). 
to  the  heart  through  reason. )  Johann  Gottlieb  Claus  Harms  (d.  1855),  strictly  Lutheran. 
Maiezoll  (d.  1828).  A  collection  of  sermons  "  Winter- und  Sommerpostille  "  (1808-1811)  on 
embracing  9  vols.  "Predigten  in  Riicksicht  free  texts.  "  Christologische  Predigten" 
auf  den  Geist  des  Zeitalters  "  (1790  et  seq.).  (1821);  "  Neue  Winter- und  Sommerpostille" 
(The  preacher  is  a  teacher  of  religion,  whose  (1824-1827).  Immanuel  Friedrich  Sander  (A. 
duty  It  is  to  entertain  {sich  unterhalten)  the  1859).  "Israel  in  der  Wiiste "  (1S50)  ;  "  Bi- 
cultured  classes  with  the  teachings  of  reason  leam"(i85i).  Rudolf  Stier(A.  i?iS2).  "  Zwanzig 
and  Christianity. )  biblische    Predigten"    {1832);    "  Evangelische 

Contemporaneous  Reaction.  Besides  the  Predigten  "  (2d  ed.,  1862);  on  the  epistles  (2d 
Pietists    these    are    noted  :   Johann    Gottfried   ed.,  1855). 

Herder  (A.  1803).  Homilies  on  the  life  of  Jesus  Belonging  to  the  old  school  of  rationalists: 
(1773-1774);  "  Christliche  Reden  und  Homilien  "  Johann  Friedrich  Rohr  (A.  1848).  "  Christliche 
(1828).  (Humanistic.)  Franz  Volckmar  Rein-  Fest-undGelegenheitspredigten  "  (3  vols.,  1811, 
hard  (d.  1812).  Forty  volumes  of  sermons.  1814,  and  1820);  "Letzte  Predigten  und  Re- 
(Supranaturalistic  -  rationalistic. )  Heinrich  den  "  (1820);  on  the  gospels  (3  vols.,  1822-1826); 
Gottlieb  Tzschirner  (d.  1828).  Two  volumes  of  on  free  texts  (2  vols.,  1832-1840)  ;  "  Christliche 
sermons  (1812,  l8i6)  ;  4  vols,  of  sermons  (1828-  Reden"  (1832).  Christoph  Friedrich  von 
1829).  Ammon  (A.  \%^o).     "  Christliche  Religionsvor- 

HomilETES  of  this  Period  Outside  of  trage  iiber  die  wichtigsten  Gegenstande  der 
Germany.  Z'f«»«ar/fr  .•  j'/tfri/rii.  Bishop  of  See-  Glaubens- und  Sittenlehre  "  (6  parts,  1793- 
land  (d.  1757).  Christ.  Bastholm  (A.  i^i<)),  first  1796);  "Predigten  zur  Beforderung  eines 
court-preacher  at  Copenhagen.  (Rationalist.)  reinen  moralischen  Christenthums "  (3  vols., 
H.  G.  Clausen  (A.  i?i^o),  TsXionaWst.  Norway:  1798-1S03)  ;  "  Religionsvortrage  im  Geiste 
Joh.  Nordal  Brun  (A.  1816),  orthodox-supra-  Jesu  "  (3  vols.,  1804-1809)  ;  "  Zeit- und  Festpre- 
naturalistic.  Niels  Stockfeth  Schuttz  (A.  1832),  digten  "  (1810)  ;  on  the  epistles  (1S14)  ;  gospels 
rationalistic.  Claus  Pavels  (A.  1822),  rational-  (1815-1S16)  ;  "  Ueber  Jesum  und  seine  Lehre  " 
istic.    Hans  Nielsen  Hauge  (A.  1824),  pietist.    (1819-1S20)  ;     "  Predigten    zur     Beforderung 


Homiletical  Literature             231  Homiletical  Literature 

christlicher   Erbauung  "  (2  vols.,    1828-1S31).  Immanuel  Nitzsch  (d.   1868).     "  Predigten  aus 

Moritz  Ferdinand  Sckmall:  (A.  \S(io).     On  the  der  Amtsfiihrung  in  Bonn  und   Berlin  "( 1867). 

Saxon  series  of  gospels  (ist  series,  2d  ed.,  1835  ;  IVilhelin    Hoffmann     (d.    1873).      "  Ruf   zum 

2d  series,   1822)  ;  on  the  epistles  (2d  ed.,  1829)  ;  Herrn  "  (8  vols.,  1854-1858)  ;  "  Predigten  liber 

"  Predigten  zur  Forderung  evangelischen  Glau-  die  Haustafel  "  ( 1S59-1S61).     August    Tlwluck 

bens  uud  Lebens  in  Hartiburg  "  (9  vols.,    1833  (d.  1S77).    "  Predigten  iiber  die  Hauptstiicke  des 

et  seq.)  ;  Lenten  sermons  (2  vols.,  2d  ed.,  1843);  christlichen  Glaubens  und  Lebens  "  {5  vols.,  6th 

on  the  Hamburg  pericopes  (1836-1853).  ed.,  1876)  ;  on  the  Augsburg  Confession  (1850); 

The   efforts  to    force   a   union   between   the  "  Gewissens-,    Glaubens-,    und      Gelegenheits- 

Luth.  and  Reformed  churches,  the  criticism  of  predigten"    (i860).     Johann    Tobias  Beck   (A. 

the   biblical   books  begun    bv    the    Tiibingen  187S).     Six  vols,  of  sermons  (1837-1863).     Sixt 

school,  the  efforts  of  the  "  Lichtfreunde  "   to  Karl  Kapff  (A.  1879).     On  the  gospels  (sded., 

secure  an  absolute  libertv  in  matters  of  faith,  1875)  ;  epistles  (6th  ed.,  18S0).    Johann  Chtis- 

the  wild  years  of  the  Gerriian  revolution  ( 1848),  topli    Blumhardt    (d.    18S0).      "Predigten   und 

as  well  as  the  influence   of  surrounding  sects,  Vortrage  "    (2d  ed.,  1865)  ;  15  Advent  sermons 

are  responsible  for  the  great  diversity  of  posi-  (1864)  ;  "  Morgenandachten  "  (1865)  ;  "  Haus- 

tion   in  the  sermons  of  the  latter  half  of  the  andachten  "  (1868).     (Pietistic.)    Johann  Fried- 

uineteenth    century.      The    sermons    may     be  i-ich  H'ilhelm  Arndt  (A.  \S?>i).     Numerous  vol- 

classified  as  more  or  less  positive  with  respect  umes  of  sermons  since  1834  :  "  Ueber  das  Vater 

to  their   relation   to  the  Bible  as  the  inspired  Unser  ;  "  "  Die  Bergpredigt ;  "   "  Die  Gleichnisse 

Word  of  God,  and  more  or  less  pure,  with  re-  Christi,"     etc.       k'ar!    Gerok     (A.    1890),    the 

spect  to  their  relation  to  the  confessions  of  the  greatest    German    pulpit    orator    of    his    day. 

Church.     The   Luth.  Church   of  Germany  still  Sermons  on  the  gospels  (loth  ed.);  on  the  epistles 

offers  the  bulk  of  homiletic  literature.       '  (3d  ed.,  1865)  ;  "  Pilgerbrod  "  (gospels)  ;  "  Aus 

Representatives  of  confessional   Lutheranism  ernster    Zeit  "     (gospels);    "  Hirtenstimmen  " 

are:  Carl  Heinrich    Caspari    (A.    1S61I      Ser-  (epistles);    "  Brosamen  "      (gospels);      "  Der 

mons  on  10  commandments  (6th  ed.,  1874)  ;  14  Heimathzu  "  (gospels), published  after  his  death. 

sermons  (1858)  ;  "Von   Jenseits  des  Grabes  "  Max  Fronimel    (A.    1S90).      "  Zeitpredigten " 

(1862);    "Des    Gottesfiirchtigen    Freud    und  (1873);     '"  Pilgerpredigten  "    (1876);    "  Herz- 

Leid  "  (on  Psalms)  (1S63).     Rich  in  hymns  and  postille  "     (gospels,     3d    ed.,    1887);     "  Haus- 

proverbs.     Ludwie;  //arms  (A.  1S65)'.     On  the  postille"     (epistles)      (2d     ed.,    1S88).      Emil 

gospels  (Sth  ed.,  1S77)  ;  epistles  (2d  ed.,  1875  ;  2  Frommel  (d.  1896).     Sermons  on  10  command- 

vols.  of  sermons,   posthumous  (2d  ed.,  1872)  ;  ments  (5th  ed.,  1S85)  ;  on  the  Lord's  Prayer  (3d 

"  Predigten  iiber  das  Leben  Johannis  "  (2d  ed.,  ed.,  1884).       Rudolf   Kogel   (A.    1896).     "Das 

1874)  ;  "  Brosamen  aus  Gottes  Wort  "  (2  vols.,  Vater  Unser  in  Predigten  "  (2d  ed.,  1S81);  "  Der 

1878-1S79).    Johann  Conrad   Wilhelm  Lohe  (A.  Romer-Brief  in  Predigten  "  (2d  ed.,  1883);  "  Die 

1872).     On  the  gospels  (4th  ed.,  1875);  epistles  Seligpreisungen  "    (2d  ed.,   1874);    "Der  erste 

(2ded.,    1877);  on  the  Lord's  Prayer   (3d  ed..  Brief  Petri  "  (4th  ed.,  1872);  "  Der  Brief  Jacobi 

1853).     Ludwig  Adolf  Petri  (A.  i^-iS)  ■    "  Licht  in  25  Predigten"   (1889);  "Aus  dem   Vorhof 

des  Lebens"  (gospels)  (1858)  ;  "  Das  Salz  der  ins  Heiligthum  "  (2ded.,  187S)  ;  "  Gelaut  und 

Erde  "  (epistles)  (1865)  ;  "  Die  Herrlichkeit  der  Geleit  durchs  Kirchenjahr  "    (2   parts)  ;    "Pro 

Kinder  Gottes"  (2d  ed.,  1874)  ;  "DerGlaubein  domo,"  five  sermons  ;  "  Wach  auf  Jerusalem." 

kurzen  Betrachtungen  "   (2ded.,    1874).     Very  Next  to  Gerok  the  greatest  orator  of  the  German 

earnest  and  thoughtful.   G.  Christoph  Adolf  von  pulpit.      Wilhelm  Ziethe.     "Siloah,"   on  O.  T. 

//arless  (d.  1878).     "  Christi  Reich  und  Kraft  "  texts  (1870)  ;  "  Immanuel  "    (gospels)  (4th  ed., 

(20  sermons,    1840);  "Die  Sonntagsweihe "  (7  1872);  "Bethel"   (epistles)    (1867);    "  Beroa  " 

vols.,  1848-1856).     Too  dialectic  to  be  popular,  (free  texts)  (1S89)  ;  "  Das  Lamm  Gottes"  (ser- 

Friedrich  Ahlfeld  {A.  18S4).     Sermonson  gos-  mons  on  passion  historj-)  (2d  ed.,  1S93). 

pels   (loth  ed.,    iSSo)  ;  epistles  (3d  ed.,  1877)  ;  Among  the  foremost  preachers  of  Germany  is 

"  Ueber  den  christlichen  Hausstand  "  (5th  ed.,  O.  Pank,  supt.  and  pastor  of  St.  Thomas,  Leip- 

1877)  ;  on     the   catechism    (3     vols.,   4th   ed.,  zig.       "  Das   zeitliche    Leben    im    Lichte    des 

1867)  ;     "Der    verlome     Sohn "     (5th    ed.)  ;  ewigen  Wortes,"    sermons  preached  from  the 

"  Bausteine  "   (3d  series,   1853);    confirmation  close  of   1878  to  Easter,    1880  (loth  ed.,   1897), 

addresses  ( 2  vols. ,  1880)  ;  losermons  (1877)  ;  19  and  "Das  Evangelium  Matthaei  "  (1892). 

sermons  (1885)  ;    "Das   Leben  im   Lichte   des  Of  the  rationalistic  school  we  onlv  note /far/ 

Wortes   Gottes"    (7th   ed.,    1886).     Fine,    cul-  Schwarz  (A.  1885),  one  of  the  founders  of  the 

tured  language,  sincere   tone,  warmth,  depth,  liberal   "  Protestanten-Verein. "     Eight  vols,  of 

and  beaut}'  in  illustration,  characterize  these  sermons  in  which  he  defends  rationalism, 

sermons.     Christoph  Ernst Luthardt.    "  Gnade  Homiletic  LiTER.\TrRE  Outside   of  GER- 

und     Wahrheit  "     (1874)  ;     "Das    Wort    des  m.\ny.  Denmark:  Jacoli  Peter  Mynster  (A.  \%iii). 

Lebens"  (1S77)  ;  "  Gnade  und  Friede  "  (1880).  "  Betrachtungen  iiber  die  christlichen  Glaubens- 

Johann   Gerhard   Wilhelm  Uhlhom.     "Gnade  lehren  "  ((^rman,  2d  ed.,  1S40).     Soren  Kier- 

und  Wahrheit"    (2d  ed.,   1890).     Carl  Burk,  kegaard  i.A.  i?>ss).    "  ErbaulicheReden  "  (1844). 

"  Evangelienpredigten  "  (1883).  Nikolai  Frederik  Severin  Grundtvig  (A.  1872), 

Not    strictly    confessional,    biblical-practical  the    prophet    of   the  north.      "  Praedikener " 

are:  //einrich   Leonhardt  Heubner  (d.   1853).  (1875).      //ans   Lassen    Martensen    {A.    1884). 

"  Predigten  iiber  die  sieben  Sendschreiben  und  Eight  vols,  of  sermons.     "  Praedikener  paa  alle 

das  hohepriesterliche   Gebet  "    (1847);    "Kir-  S6n-og  Helligdage "    (1885).     Ditlev  Gothard 

chenpostille  "  (1854)  ;  3  vols,  of  sermons  on  the  Monrad   (d.    1S87).      "Praedikener    paa    alle 

Catechism  (1S55)  ;  on  free  texts  (1856).     Carl  Sondage  "  (1S7S).    Norway:  Wilhelm  Andreas 


Hommel 


233 


Hnber 


Wexels  (d.  iS56).  Hauspostille  (2  vols.,  last 
ed.,  1862).  Andreas  Berg:  (A.  iS^^i).  Sennons 
(1863).  Hoiioratius  Hailing.  Postil  for  chil- 
dren (1847).  S-weden  :  Henrik  Schartan  (d. 
1825),  published  many  sermons.  Sermon  drafts 
(in  2  parts,  1827  and  1828)  ;  4  vols,  of  drafts 
(1830,  1S34,  1838,  1843)  ;  13  sermons  (1831). 
Johannes  Olaf  IVallin  (d.  1839).  Sermons  on 
special  occasions  (German,  1835).  Russia: 
August  Friedrich  Huhn  (d.  1870).  Sermons 
on  creed  (1S51  et  seq.)  ;  on  10  commandments 
(1856)  ;  on  Lord's  Prayer  (3d  ed.,  1868)  ;  "  Pre- 
digten  auf  alle  Sonn- u.  Festtage "  (1861); 
"  Busz-Beicht-  u.  Abendmahlspredigten  "  (i860); 
on  the  pas.sionof  Christ  (2d  ed.,  18S0).  United 
States:  Carl  Ferdinand  Wilhelm  IValther  (A.. 
1887).  "  Anierikanische  EvangelienpostiUe  " 
(1871)  ;  "  Epistelpostille."  Joseph  A.  Seiss. 
"  Lectures  on  the  gospels  "  (2  vols.,  3d  ed.,  1888); 
"Lectures  on  the  epistles"  (2  vols.,  1885); 
"Lectures  on  the  minor  festivals"  (1893). 
Also  "  Uriel,  or  some  occasional  discourses  ;  " 
3  vols,  on  the  Apocalypse  ;  Popular  lectures  on 
the  epistles  to  the  Hebrews,  etc.  William 
J.  Mann  (d.  iS<)2).  "  Heilsbotschaft "  (1881). 
AdolJ  Spaeth  "  Saatkorner  "  (1893).  M.  Loy, 
"Sermons  on  the  Gospels."  Kuegele  :  "Ser- 
mons of  a  country  parson."  H.  W.  H. 

Hommel,  Friedrich,  b.  1813,  in  Fuerth, 
Bavaria,  d.  1S92,  in  Ansbach.  He  studied  law 
in  Muenchen,  Bonn,  and  Erlangen  ;  became  as- 
sessor at  the  court  in  Erlangen,  1850,  counsel- 
lor in  Ansbach,  1853.  He  was  a  warm  friend 
of  Wilhelm  Loehe,  and  a  staunch  Lutheran. 
At  an  early  age  he  showed  great  interest  in 
church  music,  and  later  on,  through  his  asso- 
ciation with  Baron  v.  Tucher  and  La3rritz, 
learned  to  know  and  to  appreciate  the  music  of 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centun,'.  In 
1851  he  published  his  Liturgie  fuer  Lutherische 
Gemeindegottesdienste,  and  in  1859  Der  Psal- 
ter Juer  den  Gesang  eingerichtet  (3d  edition, 
1891).  In  1864  and  1871  appeared  his  Geist- 
liche  Volkslieder,  the  result  of  many  years  of 
diligent  research,  containing  an  excellent  col- 
lection of  popular  sacred  songs,  among  them 
quite  a  number  of  his  own  compositions,  anony- 
mously given,  as  coming  from  a  manuscript 
called  "  Heimliches  Psalterspiel."  After  his 
death  his  friend  Dr.  Johannes  Zahn  revealed 
the  real  name  of  the  author  of  those  tunes,  a 
number  of  which  are  found  in  the  German  Sun- 
day-School Book  of  the  General  Council,  and  in 
Dr.  A.  Spaeth's  Liederlust.  He  took  a  warm 
interest  in  the  preparation  of  the  General  Coun- 
cil's German  Sunday-School  Book,  and  gave 
the  committee  much  valuable  assistance  and 
information.  A.  S. 

Hoppe,  Charles  Frederick  William,  b.  in 

Hanover,  March  14,  T824,  educated  at  German 
gymnasium  and  university,  completed  studies 
in  theology  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.  Ordained  Oct. 
2,  1854.  Pastorates  :  St.  Stephen's,  Baltimore, 
Md.  (1854-1861);  Orwigsburg  charge,  Schuyl- 
kill Co.,  Pa.  (1861-1864);  Zion's,  Lancaster,  Pa. 
(1864-1S74);  Zion's,  Rochester,  N.  Y.  (1874- 
1881).  President  of  N.  Y.  Ministerium  (1876- 
1878).  An  able  preacher  and  a  versatile  writer. 
D.  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  April  4,  1881.    W.  Hp. 


Horning,  Friedrich  Theod.,  b.  1809,  ia 
Eckwersheim,  Alsace,  pastor  in  Strassburg 
(1845),  pres.  of  the  Consistory  (1865),  d.  January 
21,  1882,  an  earnest  Luth.  leader,  who  advo- 
cated confsesionalism  ag.  rationalism  and 
pietism. 

Hospitals,  Luth.,  in  the  U.  S.  The  first 
Luth.,  as  also  the  first  Protestant,  hospital  in  the 
U.  S.  was  opened  by  the  Rev.  W.  A.  Passavant, 
D.  D.,  in  Pittsburgh,  in  1849.  The  following 
now  have  a  more  or  less  intimate  connection 
with  the  Luth.  Church,  being  managed  either 
by  conferences  of  Luth.  synods,  or  by  associa- 
tions of  Lutherans,  or  by  boards  prevailingly 
Lutheran  :  German,  Philadelphia  ;  Children's 
( Mary  J.  Drexel  Home),  Philadelphia;  Passa- 
vant, Pittsburg  ;  Passavant  Memorial,  Chi- 
cago ;  Passavant  Memorial,  Jacksonville,  111.  ; 
Milwaukee,  Milwaukee  ;  Augustana,  Chicago  ; 
Bethesda,  St.  Paul  ;  Immanuel,  Omaha ;  Ev. 
Luth.,  St.  Louis;  Luth.,  East  New  York  ;  St. 
John's,  Allegheny,  Pa.  ;  St.  Luke's,  Sioux 
Falls,  S.  Dak.  ;  St.  Luke's,  Grand  Forks,  N. 
Dak.  ;  Norwegian,  Brooklyn  ;  St.  Olaf,  Austin, 
Minn.  ;  Norwegian,  Zumbrota,  Minn.  ;  Nor- 
wegian, Crookston,  Minn.  ;  Norwegian,  Minne- 
apolis. On  an  average  from  10,000  to  12,000 
patients  are  annually  treated  in  these  institu- 
tions, at  an  outlay  of  about  $250,000,  not  in- 
cluding extraordinary  expenses  for  building, 
improvements,  etc.  The  combined  value  of  the 
properties  and  their  equipment  is  fully  a  mil- 
lion and  a  third.  Considerably  more  than  half 
of  the  aggregate  work  done  is  charitable.  With 
few  exceptions  the  hospitals  above  mentioned 
have  deaconesses.  J.  F.  O. 

Hospitals  in  the  Augustana  Synod,  Hos- 
pital work  in  the  Augustana  Synod  began  in  St. 
Paul,  Minn.  (1881).  But  as  this  did  not  prove 
to  be  a  success  it  was  abandoned  after  about 
three  years.  The  Augustana  Hospital  in 
Chicago  commenced  (1884)  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Illinois  Conference.  In  1893  a  large, 
commodious  six-story  building  was  erected,  with 
beds  for  more  than  100  patients.  This  institu- 
tion was  incorporated  under  the  name  of  "  The 
Deaconess  Institution  of  the  Swedish  Evangeli- 
cal Luth.  Church,"  but  the  deaconess  part  of 
the  work  has  been  sadly  neglected,  as  no  devel- 
opment in  that  line  has  ever  been  made.  (See 
Deaconess  Institute.  )  The  Bethesda  Hospi- 
tal in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  was  reopened  by  the  ef- 
forts of  Rev.  C.  A.  Hultkrans,  in  1891,  when  a 
fine  brick  building,  centrally  located,  was  bought 
and  fitted  up  for  hospital  purposes.  The  first 
deaconess  sent  out  from  the  mother-house  in 
Omaha  took  charge  of  the  work,  and  since  then 
a  number  of  Sisters  have  always  been  engaged 
in  this  institution.  It  has  had  excellent  success, 
especially  as  a  surgical  hospital.  The  building 
was  enlarged  (1896)  ;  it  now  has  accommoda- 
tions for  60  patients.  In  1897  the  Sisters  cared 
for  650.  The  property  is  worth  about  $25,000. 
The  institution  is  controlled  by  the  Tabilha  So- 
ciety under  the  auspices  of  the  Minnesota  Con- 
ference. E.  A.  F. 

Huber,  Samuel,  Reformed  and  afterwards 
Luth.  theologian,  b.  Burgdorf,  near  Berne  (1547). 
Inheriting  from  his  father  a  strong  inclination 


nuebner                          233  Bamanism 

towards  Lutheranism,  as  pastor  he  violently  op-  Dante,  Boccacio,  Villani,  and  pre-eminently 
posed  the  abolition  of  communion  wafers,  and  Petrarch.  They  created  a  taste  for  a  purer 
afterwards  openly  attacked  the  Calvinistic  doc-  Latinity  and  for  the  study  of  the  Latin  classics  so 
trines  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  absolute  Pre-  long  neglected.  There  was  also  new  attention 
destination.  Expelled  in  1588  from  his  father-  given  to  the  study  of  the  Greek,  and  Hebrew 
land,  he  found  a  home  at  Derendingen,  near  languages.  It  received  a  great  impetus  from 
Tiibingen,  where  he  labored  as  pastor,  and  wrote  the  accession  of  scholars  and  the  addition  to  the 
against  the  Roman  Catholics  and  the  Reformed.  European  libraries  of  many  new  maimscripts 
After  entering  upon  a  professorship  at  Witten-  after  the  fall  of  Constantinople  in  1453,  and 
berg,  in  1592,  his  antagonism  to  Calvinism  led  the  period  of  its  greatest  prosperity  and  power 
him  to  teach  from  his  chair  and  with  his  pen  was  from  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  to  the  mid- 
the  doctrine  of  the  universality  of  election,  so  die  of  the  sixteenth  century.  It  had  two  dis- 
that  even  the  godless  who  are  ultimately  lost  are  tinctly  marked  tendencies  growing  out  of  a 
included  in  God's  decree  of  election,  and  to  at-  difference  in  races.  In  Italy  it  was  paganizing, 
tack  his  colleagues,  ^Egidius  Hunnius  and  pantheistic,  and  sceptical.  Grecian  manners, 
Leyser  as  crypto-Calvinists,  because  they  urged  tastes,  religion,  and  even  vices  were  affected. 
him  to  surrender  his  favorite  doctrine.  Re-  There  were  good  grounds  for  the  suspicion  of 
moved  in  1595,  he  was  a  wanderer  in  various  scepticism  in  the  court  of  Leo  X.  In  Germany 
countries  of  Germany,  until  his  death  in  it  was  more  earnest,  sober,  and  religious,  and  it 
1622.  Hutter  wrrote  of  him  :  Redius  sensit  was  here  that  the  Reformation  came  more  di- 
quam  locutus  est  ("He  meant  better  than  he  rectly  into  contact  with  it  and  received  most 
spoke").  H.E.J.  help  from  it.  The  great  end  sought  was  culture, 
Huebner,  Johann,  b.  1668,  in  Tuerchau,  and  that  involved  not  only  a  wider  horizon  for 
Upper  Lusatia,  d.  1731.  He  studied  theology  iu  thought  but  also  a  reformation  of  social  life  and 
Leipzig  (1694);  rector  of  the  gymnasium  at  ecclesiastical  forms.  The  great  means  employed 
Merseburg,  and  (1711)  in  Hamburg  at  the  were  Grecian  and  Roman  literature,  both  heathen 
Johanneum,  author  of  the  Bible  Histories,  and  Christian.  Though  its  aim  was  so  different 
Leipzig  (1714),  which  were  translated  into  many  it  had  much  in  common  with  the  Reformation, 
languages.  The  idea  of  publishing  such  selec't  It  opened  up  to  view  a  new  world,  in  many 
Bible  stories  was  not  original  with  him,  but  by  respects  much  more  refined  and  cultivated, 
his  superior  arrangement  he  gained  a  much  and  thus  made  more  apparent  the  social 
wider  acceptance  for  them  than  any  one  before  defects  and  wants.  It  exposed  the  corruptions 
jjjjjj  A  S  of  the  Romish  priesthood  and  broke  the  spell 
Hlilsemanil,  John,  b.  1602,  in  Esens.'sast  of  reverence  and  awe  for  their  sanctity;  which 
_  .  .  °  J.  , '.  "  ;  ,  ,,,-/^  V  T  ■  •  had  so  long  held  the  laity  in  subjection. 
Fnsia  studied  m  Rostock  Wittenberg,  Leipzig,  The  service  of  Erasmus  and  Hutten  In  this 
travelled  through  Holland  and  France  (1627),  ^^  is  well  known.  It  introduced  a  criti- 
wi^caUed  to  Wittenberg  as  prof,  of  theology  ^3,''  3  j^t  in  regard  to  traditional  historv. 
(1629).  In  1630  he  was  at  Leipzig  and  assisted  ^^jj^  \^,^^^a  that  Roman  Decretals  and  the 
in  the  composition  of  the  Chursachsiche  j^^^^^j^^  „f  Constantine  were  false,  and  opened 
Augapfel  der  Augs.  Conf.  and  (1643)  he  repre-  ^,^^  ^^^  ^  thorough  examination  of  the  fact 
sen  ed  Lutheranism  at  the  colloquy  of  Tliorn  ^^^;^j^  ^^^^  based  her  claims.  The  Mag- 
Called  to  Leipzig  as  prof,  and  pastor  of  St  ^eburg  Centuries  were  an  outgrowth  of  it.  It 
Nicolai  (1646),  he  became  supt  (1657),  and  §  ^^^  ecclesiastical  cultoms  and  cere- 
labored  there  until  his  death,  June  12.  1661.  J^^^^^^  established  to  meet  certain  conditions. 
In  Wittenberg  H.  taught  exegesis  and  homi-  ^^^  surviving  their  purpose,  had  degenerated 
Letics  in  Leipzig  only  systematic  theology,  j^^^^  «  ^^^  positively  deleterious  forms. 
^5S  ^/'^TT  >,,  Calov,  he  was  earnestly  jtassailed'scholasticism,  which,  after  a  brilliant 
orthodox,  but  with  a  certain  independence  of  ^^j  useful  career,  had  exhausted  the  possibilities 
thought.  His  most  noted  works  are  :  Exiensro  ^^  .^^^  contracted  sphere.  It  furnished  a  better 
brevarti  iheologict  ;  Dialysis  apologetica  (ag.  knowledge  of  Aristotle  so  long  dominant,  and 
(^\,^y,Calvimsmusirreconcihabihs:De]us.  h  empiricism  the  idealism  of 
hficaione  ;Commentanus  in  Jercm.et  Thorn.;  \^^^^  It  prepared  the  way  for  Bacon  and 
Uralw  practica.  Descartes.  It  initiated  reforms  in  education 
_  Humanism  in  Relation  to  the  Reforma-  and  educational  methods,  introduced  a  wider 
tion.  The  Reformation  was  a  great  crisis  in  a  range  of  studies  in  the  universities,  and  estab- 
process  of  evolution  going  on  for  several  pre-  lished  schools  for  the  masses.  Its  greatest  and 
ceding  centuries.  An  important  agent  in  pre-  most  direct  service  was  the  cultivation  of  the 
paring  the  way  for  it  was  the  Renaissance,  or  study  of  the  sacred  languages,  which  made  acces- 
revival  of  learning.  Humanism,  a  particular  sible  the  original  texts  of  the  Scriptures  and 
phase  of  that  great  movement,  was  based  upon  the  great  theologians  of  the  early  Church, 
a  profound  conception  of  the  dignity  of  human  Reuchlin  studied  Hebrew  that  he  might  read 
reason  and  cultivated  particularly  litlem  hu-  the  Old  Testament,  and  Colet  that  he  might 
nianiores  from  which  its  professors  were  called  interpret  Paul's  Epistles.  The  New  Testament 
humanists.  It  was  a  reaction  against  the  bar-  of  Erasmus  was  epoch-making.  Primitive 
barism  and  ignorance  still  lingering  from  the  Christianity  could  be  studied  from  original 
Middle  Ages,  and  grew  directly  out  of  the  sources.  The  sad  departures  and  corruptions 
decay  of  medisevalism.  The  human  mind  had  of  the  Roman  Church  were  brought  more  clearly 
been  repressed  and  thought  confined  to  a  nar-  into  the  light  and  men  saw  more  distinctly  the 
row  theology.     It  had  its  origin  in  the  work  of  need   of   reform.      The  means  by  which   that 


Hungary                             234  Hunnius 

work  could  be  effected  -were  put  in  the  hands  of  pastors,  churches,  and  schools  and  cruelly 
the  leaders  of  the  Reformation.  Without  the  liu-  treated,  but  they  kept  the  flame  of  faith  alive 
guistic  labors  of  the  humanists,  Luther's  transla-  by  studying  the  more  zealously  their  Bibles, 
tion  of  the  Bible  could  not  have  been  accom-  catechisms,  and  hymn-books.  The  oppression 
plished.  But  with  these  things  its  influence  came  to  an  end  in  1781  by  a  charter  of  toleration 
ended.  With  it  religion  was  only  incidental,  granted  by  Joseph  I.,  but  their  property  was 
while  in  the  Reformation  culture  was  inciden-  not  restored  to  them.  Full  equalit}-  with  the 
tal  and  religion  the  great  controlling  end.  The  Catholics  and  Calvinists  was  given  to  them  by 
humanists  and  Reformers  could  join  hands  in  Francis  Joseph's  patent  of  1874.  The  "Evan- 
certain  fields,  but  they  were  impelled  by  radi-  gelical  Church  of  the  Augsburg  Confession  in 
cally  different  motives.  Erasmus  and  Luther,  Hungary"  at  present  consists  of  nearly  1,500 
when  the  crisis  came,  parted  compan}'.  Many  churches  with  a  membership  of  1,000,000. 
of  the  humanists  who  sympathized  vrith  the  The  ministry  numbers  1,000  pastors  and  300 
early  part  of  the  Reformation  remained  loyal  to  ordained  assistants.  The  church  is  divided  into 
the  Roman  Church.  Luther  at  Erfurt  was  four  superintendencies  ;  the  superintendents  are 
brought  into  close  contact  with  humanism  and  officially  called  bishops  and  have  a  seat  in  the 
was  the  intimate  friend  of  some  of  the  students  upper  house  of  the  national  assembly.  The 
in  that  circle,  but  his  spirit  and  purpose  were  so  Hungarian  Church  is  one  of  many  tongues  : 
different  that  no  deep  impression  was  made  38  per  cent,  of  her  members  are  Slovakians 
upon  him.  Many  valuable  co-laborers  came  (North  H.)  and  Slavonians  (South  H. ),  34  per 
from  the  humanistic  ranks,  as  Melanchthon  cent,  are  Germans,  32  per  cent,  are  Magyars, 
and  Spalatin,  but  not  until  they  had  received  and  the  remainder  are  Wends,  Croatians,  etc. 
the  new  religious  life.                              L.  A.  F.  Many  pastors  are  compelled  to  preach  in  three 

Hungarian     Lutherans    in    America,     a  languages.      Owing  to   nationalistic  jealousies 

number  of  Hungarian  Luth.   congregations  are  the  Magyar  tongue  is  forced  on  German  and 

found  in  the  coal  regions  of  Eastern  and  West-  Slavonic  churches.     The  latter  are  mostly  poor 

em  Pennsylvania   and  of  Illinois,   and  also  on  and   not  able   to   withstand  oppression.      The 

the  coast  of  New  Jersey.     The  majority  of  the  State  is  opposed  to  their  parochial  schools.    The 

members  are  Slovakians  and  Slavonians,   the  native  ministry  is  trained  in  S  theological  in- 

Hungarians   proper,     the   Magyars,    not  being  stitutions  with  about   180  students.     The  best 

equally   inchned  to  emigration.     Some  of  the  known  is   that  at  Pressburg.     Many   of   their 

churches  are  in  synodical  connection,  otliers  are  graduates  complete  their  studies  at  Vienna  or 

independent.       Some   of  the   pastors  received  in    German  universities.      A  home  missionary 

their  training  in  Western  seminaries,  others  in  and  church  extension  society,  revived  in  i860, 

their   old  country.      Two  church   papers,    the  is    doing    good    work.     A    deaconess  mother- 

Amcrikanske  Evanjelik   (Braddock,  Pa.,  since  house    was    founded    at    Pressburg    in    1891  ; 

1892)   and    the  Amerikanske    Cirkenie    Listv  orphanages    are   found  in   every    superintend- 

(Freeland,    Pa.,    since    1893)    circulate   among  ency,  and  several  of  the  larger  congregations 

these  Hungarian  Lutherans  who  are  devoted  to  maintain  homes  for  the  poor.  The  State  regard- 

their   church  and  are    liberal  givers   notwith-  ing  itself  as  omnipotent,  its  recent  legislation  is 

standing  their  poverty.                              W.  W.  depriving  the  Luth.  Church  in  Hungary,  more 

Hungary,  Luth.  Church  in.  Luther's  writ-  than  the  Calvinistic,  and  much  more  than  the 
ings,  taken  to  Hungary  by  German  traders  and  enormously  rich  Catholic  Church,  of  her  liberties 
soldiers  as  eariy  as  1520,  were  widely  and  gladly  and  rights  to  a  great  extent.  The  church  papers 
read.  King  Louis  H.,  instigated  bv  Cardinal  seem  to  have  small  circulation.  Ihe  families, 
Cajetan,  tried  in  vain  to  suppress  the'new  spirit,  however,  are  all  well  provided  with  Luth.  books. 
A  large  number  of  young  Hungarians  went  to  _  _  ^ ■  "■ 
Wittenberg.  Martin  Cyriaci,  one  of  them,  HunniuS,  JEgidiuS,  b.  Dec.  21,  1550,  at 
began  to  preach  the  gospel  in  1524.  The  Winnenden,  in  Wuertemberg  ;  Master  of  Arts 
"  Luther  of  Hungary,"  Michael  Devay,  an  in-  at  Tiibingen,  1567;  studied  theology  at  the 
timate  both  of  Luther  and  Melanchthon,  from  same  place  under  the  celebrated  teachers  Au- 
153 1,  preached  at  Ofen  ( Buda ) .  The  first  New  drese,  Heerbrand,  Schnepf,  and  the  younger 
Testament  in  the  Magyar  language — the  first  Brenz  ;  lecturer  at  Tiibingen  (1574) ;  professor  at 
book  ever  printed  in  Hungary — was  published  Marburg,  and  doctor  of  theology  ( 1576) ;  pro- 
by  Erdoesy,  in  1541.  TheKing's  widow.  Queen  fessor  at  Wittenberg  (1592);  d.  April  4,  1603, 
Mary,  a  sister  of  Charles  V.,  was  an  admirer  of  not  yet  53  years  old.  John  Gerh.\rd  calls  him 
Luther.  In  1545,  at  Erdoed,  29  ministers  met  "the  most  excellent  of  all  the  later  theolo- 
in  synod  and  adopted  12  articles  of  faith  in  gians  ;  "  John  Schmidt,  of  Strassburg,  "the 
agreement  with  the  Augsburg  Confession.  In  one  who,  by  the  consent  of  all,  deservedly  has 
1555,  20  cities  and  towns  in  Northern  Hungary  obtained  the  third  place  after  Luther."  At 
obtained  liberty  of  worship.  The  many  Ger-  Marburg  he  successfully  defended  genuine  Lu- 
maiis  in  Northern  and  Northwestern  Hungary  theranism  as  confessed  in  the  Formula  of  Con- 
all  became  Lutherans.  Their  pastors  had  all  cord  against  a  strong  Calvinistic  current ;  at  Wit- 
studied  at  Wittenberg  or  Tiibingen.  To  the  tenberg  he  purified  the  Luth.  Church  of  Saxony 
present  day  there  are  numerous  scholarships  for  from  crypto-Cah-inism,  composing  for  that  pur- 
Hungarian  students  in  German  universities,  pose  the  well-known  "  Saxon  Articles  of  Visita- 
The  counter-reformation,  set  in  motion  in  tion,"  as  a  norm  of  doctrine  for  the  clergy.  Be- 
Austrian  lands  by  the  Hapsburg  rulers  and  the  sides  he  was  one  of  the  foremost  champions  of 
Jesuits,  was  a  cruel  persecution  lasting  for  gen-  Luth.  orthodoxy  against  Flacianisni,  Huberian- 
eratious.     The  Lutherans  were  robbed  of  their  ism,  and  Romanism.     Of  his  valuable  books  we 


Iluiinius 


Hyiiiiiody 


menlion  only  De  Persona  Christi  (4  vols.,  15S4) 
and  Articulus  de  Pioi'identia  Dei  et  ^^terna 
PriFdesiinatione  {1597).  (Compare  Meusel, 
HandU'xikon,  III.  393  sqq.  ;  Herzog-Hauck, 
Realeiicyklopddie. )  F.  W.  S. 

Hunnius,  Nikolans,  the  worthy  son  of  M^- 
dius  H.,  b.  July  11,  1585,  at  Marburg;  began 
the  study  of  philology,  philosophy,  and  theology 
at  Wittenberg  at  the  age  of  only  15  years  ;  com- 
menced his  lectures  there,  first  in  philosoph3-, 
then  in  theology  (1609)  ;  superintendent  at 
Eilenburg  (1612);  professor  of  theology  at 
Wittenberg  (1617);  first  pastor  and  superintend- 
ent at  Liibeck  (1623)  ;  d.  April  12,  1643.  He 
was  eminent  as  a  learned  theologian  and  as  a 
practical  pastor.  The  strictest  Luth.  ortho- 
doxy was  in  him  united  with  the  greatest  piety, 
sincerity,  and  kindness.  Valiantly  he  com- 
bated the  errors  of  Romanism,  Calvinism,  So- 
cinianism,  and  Enthusiasm.  His  best  known 
work  is  the  Epitome  Credendonon,  oder  Inhalt 
christlichcr  Le/ire  (^62^),  a  popular  dogmatic, 
published  in  more  than  20  editions  (the  last 
one,  somewhat  altered,  at  Nordlingen,  1870), 
and  translated  into  several  languages.  His 
Erkldrimg  des  Kateckismi  D.  Lutheri  (1627) 
was  for  many  years  used  in  various  schools  as 
the  basis  for  religious  instruction.  Of  his 
learned  works  the  Diaskepsis  de  fundamentali 
dissensu  doctriniz  Liitheraiiir  el  Calviniance 
(1626)  and  the  Consultalio  oder  wohlmcinendes 
Bedenketi  concerning  the  settlement  of  religious 
controversies  (by  means  of  a  standing  commit- 
tee, the  so-called  Collegiuin  Huntiianum)  are 
most  noteworthy.  (Compare  Meusel,  Hand- 
lexikon,  and  Herzog-Hauck,  Realencvklo- 
pddie.)  F.  W.'S. 

Huschke,  Geo.  Phil.  Edw.,  b.  June  26,  iSoi, 
in  Miinden,  Privatdozent  of  Roman  law  in  Got- 
tingen  (1821),  at  Rostock  as  prof,  of  jurispru- 
dence (1824),  at  Breslau  (1S27),  one  of  the  great 
leaders  of  the  Breslau  independent  Lutherans, 
the  pres.  of  their  "  Oberkirchenkollegium  " 
(1S45),  d.  Feb.  7,  1S86,  was  a  thorough  j urist 
and  an  earnest  theologian.  Seeing  in  State 
government  the  curse  of  the  Church,  he  was 
largely  instrumental  in  securing  independence 
for  the  Church,  which  was  to  him  an  "organ- 
ism" formed  by  the  sacraments.  They,  the 
unfolded  Word,  bring  about  the  incorporation 
of  man  into  the  body  of  Christ,  which  must  have 
a  heavenly  corporeity.  If  the  Church  be  true 
to  this  Word,  it  is  kept  from  worldliness  within 
and  dependence  upon  the  State  without.  It 
must  have  a  government,  which  accdg.  to  di- 
vine right  exercises  the  functions  of  the  apos- 
tolic ofBce.  But  government  serves  and  is  sub- 
ordinate to  the  Word  and  means  of  grace.  It 
wishes  but  to  preser\-e  the  preaching  of  faith  and 
exercise  of  love  in  the  Church.  Huschke  was  at 
times  erratic  and  too  speculative,  but  thor- 
oughly sincere,  earnest,  and  deeply  pious. 
Among  his  many  works  are  espec.  :  Wort  u. 
Sakrament  die  Faktoren  der  Kirche ;  Die 
streitigen  Lehren  vonn  der  Kirche  (cf.  R. 
Rocholl,  Realencycl.  (2d   ed.,    18,   p.    102  ff.). 

J.  H. 

Huther,  Joh.  Edw.,  b.  Sept.  10,  1807,  in 
Hamburg,    pastor  at    Wittenforden,    a    noted 


exegete  who  belonged  to  the  historico-philo- 
logical  school.  In  Meyer's  Comm.  he  wrote  on 
the  pastoral  and  catholic  epistles,  and  inde- 
pendently on  Colossians.  H.  d.  March  17, 
iSSo. 

Hutten,  Ulrich  von,  poet  and  knight,  b.  near 
Fulda  (14S8),  d.  an  exile  in  Switzerland  (1523); 
one  of  the  authors  of  the  EpistoUe  Obscurorum 
I'irorum.  As  a  violent  opponent  of  the  Pope, 
whom  he  attacked  with  bitter  sarcasm,  Hutten 
sought,  after  the  Leipzig  Disputation,  to  effect 
a  union  with  Luther  ;  but  was  repelled,  upon  the 
ground  that  the  only  proper  and  effectual  mode 
of  contending  against  the  abuses  of  the  Papacy 
was  through  the  preaching  of  the  Word. 

Hutter,  Elias,  orientalist,  b.  Goerlitz,  Sile- 
sia, 1553,  d.  1602,  taught  the  Elector  of  Saxony 
Hebrew.  Hutter  owes  his  distinction  to  his 
project  of  a  Polyglot  Bible,  only  partially  com- 
pleted, that  wrecked  his  fortune,  but  gave  the 
impulse  to  similar  undertakings  b}-  later  schol- 
ars. The  chief  value  of  his  work  is  as  a  biblio- 
graphical novelty. 

Hutter,  Leonard,  theologian,  son  of  a  pastor  ; 
b.  1563,  at  Ulm  ;  studied  at  Strassburg,  Leip- 
zig, Heidelberg,  and  Jena  ;  professor  at  Witten- 
berg (1596)  until  his  death  in  1616  ;  a  zealous 
and  solid  representative  of  the  strictest  type  of 
Lutheranism  ;  a  tireless  polemic  against  Calvin- 
ism and  Welanchthonianism  ;  often  termed 
from  an  alleged  resemblance  to  Luther  "  Lulhe- 
rus  redonatus."  His  best  known  work  was  his 
CompctidiuDi  Locorum  T/ieologicorum,  first 
published  in  1610,  and  in  numerous  editions 
and  translations  since  (English  by  Jacobs  and 
Spieker,  Philadelphia,  1868).  It  is  a  compila- 
tion and  excellent  arrangement  of  definitions 
from  the  Symbolical  Books,  supplemented  by 
passages  from  Melanchthon,  Chemnitz,  etc.  A 
much  more  extensive  work  is  his  Loci  Com- 
munes T/ieologici,  which  comments  at  great 
length  upon  Melanchthon 's  treatise  of  the  same 
name.  He  wrote  also  a  defence  of  the  Formula 
of  Concord,  Concordia  Concors  (1614),  and  a 
commentary'  upon  it,  Libri  Chrisliancs  Con- 
cordiii-  Explicatio  Plana  (160S). 

Hymnody,  Hymn-Books,  Luth.  "To  the 
Luth.  Church,"  says  Dr.  Ph.  SchafT,  in  the 
preface  to  his  German  hymn-book  of  1874, 
"  unquestionably  belongs  the  first  place  in  the 
history  of  church  song."  While  the  Luth. 
Church  fully  recognized  and  wisely  pre.served 
the  hymnological  treasures  of  the  first  fifteen 
centuries,  the  Psalms  and  Canticles  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,  the  Latin  hymns  of  the 
patristic  and  mediaeval  period,  and  even  the 
first  efforts  (since  the  twelfth  century)  to  in- 
troduce into  the  service  of  the  Church  sacred 
songs  in  the  language  of  the  people,  it  is  never- 
theless true,  that  the  Reformation  of  the  .six- 
teenth century  is  the  mother  of  true  evangelical 
church  song.  The  message  of  God's  free  grace 
put  a  new  song  into  the  heart  and  mouth  of  the 
justified  believer.  The  general  priesthood  of 
believers  demanded  the  active  participation  of 
laymen  in  the  service  of  the  sanctuary,  and  par- 
ticularly in  the  service  of  song  which  Gregory 
the  Great  had  assigned  to  the  choir  of  the 
clergy.  The  translation  and  propagation  of 
the  Word  of  God  in  the  language  of  the  people, 


Hymnody  236  Ilymnody 

and  the  introduction  of  the  vernacular  into  Eartholomceus  Ringwald,  Nicolas  Selnecker, 
public  worship,  gave  additional  impulse  to  the  Martin  Behm,  Martin  MoUer,  Ludwig  Helm- 
production  of  popular  sacred  hymns  in  which  bold,  Martin  Schalling, Valerius  Herberger,  and 
the  whole  congregation   could   unite,   and   by    Phil.  Nicolai. 

which  the  chanting  of  priests  and  choirs  should  A  marked  change  is  noticeable  in  the  next 
be  replaced.  Luther  gave  to  the  Germans  not  period  covering  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth 
only  their  Bible  and  Catechism  but  also  their  century.  The  character  of  the  hymns  of  that 
Hymn-Book.  He  called  for  poets  and  singers,  time  is  strongly  influenced  by  two  important 
able  to  produce  hymns  which  might  be  worthy  facts.  First,  the  systematic  efforts,  inaugurated 
to  be  used  in  the  daily  service  of  the  Church  of  by  Opitz  and  various  literary  associations,  for 
God.  It  was  primarily  in  the  interest  of  the  the  improvement  of  the  German  language,  and 
congregation  and  its  service  that  he  wanted  the  the  adoption  of  certain  fixed  rules  for  German 
hymns.  He  is  himself  the  foremost  hymn-  poetry,  concerning  rhyme,  metre,  prosody,  etc. 
writer  of  the  Church.  Friends  and  foes  unite  Secondly,  the  fearful  sufferings  of  the  Thirty 
in  testifying  to  the  beauty  and  force  of  his  Years'  War,  by  which  religious  experience  was 
hymns.  "His  rhymes,"  says  Spangenberg  deepened,  and  the  faith  of  evangelical  Chris- 
(Cithara  Lutheri,  1545),  "  are  easy  and  good,  the  tians  had  to  undergo  the  trial  of  severest  afflic- 
words  choice  and  proper,  the  meaning  clear  and  tion.  The  subjective  personal  element  now 
intelligible,  the  melodies  lovely  and  hearty,  blends  most  beautifully  with  the  strong  ob- 
and,  in  summa,  all  is  so  precious  and  glorious,  jectivity  of  the  earlier  hymnody.  And  the  ex- 
so  full  of  pith  and  power,  so  cheering  and  quisitely  finished  form  of  the  hymns  of  that 
comforting,  that  we  cannot  find  his  equal,  time  shows  a  mastery  of  the  German  language 
much  less  his  master."  And  the  Jesuit  Con-  which  is  not  equalled  by  any  literary  product 
zer  says:  "  Hymni  L,utheri  animos  plures  of  the  seventeenth  century.  It  is  the  classical 
quam  scripta  et  declamationes  occiderunt."  period  of  Luth.  church  song,  culminating  in 
The  rich  treasure  of  evangelical  hymns,  now  Paul  Gerhardt.  Beside  him  the  following  are 
estimated  at  80,000,  began  with  a  very  modest  to  be  mentioned  :  Johannes  Heermann,  Heinrich 
little  hymn-book  of  eight  hymns  (four  of  Held,  Matthceus  Apelles  von  Loewenstern,  Paul 
them  by  Luther),  in  1524  {Achtliederbuch) .  Fleming,  Martin  Rinkart,  William  II.  of 
In  the  same  year  followed  the  Erfurt  En-  Saxony-Weimar,  Bartholomaeus  Helder,  Joh. 
chiridion,  with  25  hymns,  18  by  Luther,  and  Michael  Altenburg,  Joh.  Matth.  Meyfahrt, 
J.  Walther's  Wittenberg  Choir  Hymn-Book,  Jostia  Stegmann,  Georg  Weissel,  Simon  Dach, 
with  32  hymns,  24  by  Luther.  In  1529  Klug  Heinrich  Alberti,  Valentin  Thilo,  Geo.  Werner, 
in  Wittenberg  published  the  first  real  congre-  Joh.  Rist,  Justus  Gesenius,  David  Denicke, 
gational  hymu-book,  edited  by  Luther.  The  Michael  Schirmer,  Joachim  Pauli,  Joh.  Olea- 
last  hymn-book  superintended  by  Luther  him-  rius.  Christian  Keymann,  Joh.  Geo.  Albinus, 
self  was  that  of  Bapst,  Leipzig  (1545),  with  89  Gottfried  Will.  Sacer,  Geo.  Neumark,  Samuel 
hymns,  which  were  increased  to  131  in  the  Rodigast,  Joh.  Franck,  Solomon  Liscov,  Ernest 
fifth  edition  of  1553.  Of  Luther's  friends  and  Christopher  Homburg.  The  last  three  of  these 
co-workers  the  following  have  become  noted  as  hymnists  show  a  preponderance  of  the  subject- 
hymn-writers  :  Justus  Jonas,  Paul  Eber,  Eliza-  ive,  emotional  element,  and  a  strong  tendency 
beth  Cruciger,  Erasmus  Alber,  Lazarus  Spengler,  to  emphasize  the  mystical  union  with  Christ. 
Paul  Speratus,  Johann  Gramann  (Poliander),  These  features  were  further  developed  and  fre- 
J.  Schneesing  (Chiomusus),  Johann  Mathe-  quently  exaggerated  toward  the  close  of  the 
sius,  Nicolas  Hermann,  Nicolas  Decius,  Johann  seventeenth  century  by  the  hymnists  of  the 
Walther.  Their  hymns,  like  Luther's  own,  are  later  Silesian  school,  Joh.  Scheffler  (Angelus 
characterized  by  their  plain,  direct,  and  objec-  Silesius),  Christian  Knorr  von  Rosenroth, 
tive  testimony  of  the  common  faith  of  the  whole  Ahasverus  Fritsch,  Ludsemilia  Elizabeth,  and 
Church  of  Christ.  It  is  not  the  individual  but  .-Emilia  Juliana  of  Schwarzburg  Rudolstadt. 
the  congregation  that  is  singing.  Therefore  The  same  tendency  is  found  in  the  hymns  of 
these  hymns  are  marked  by  the  pronouns  the  Nuernberg  circle,  the  members  of  the 
"We"  and  "Our."  They  are  sometimes  "  Pegnesische  Hirten- und  Blumenorden,"  con- 
more  epical  than  lyrical,  as  for  instance  Lu-  tained  in  the  Nuernberg  hymn-books  of  1677 
ther's  first  hymn  "  Nun  freut  euchlieben  Chris-  and  1690,  Sigmund  von  Birken,  Christopher 
ten  gmein."  Tietze,  Joh.  Christ.  Amschwanger,  Geo.  Chris- 

Tlie  second  period  of  Luth.  church  song  ex-  topher  Schwaemmlein,  Wolfgang  Christopher 
tends  from  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  Dessler.  They  represent  a  period  of  transition 
century  to  the  first  two  decades  of  the  seven-  to  the  Pietistic  hymnody  of  the  first  half  of  the 
teenth.     Its  hymns  bear,  upon  the  whole,  the    eighteenth  century. 

same  character  of  objective  churchly  piety  as  In  the  interest  of  personal  piety  and  sanctifi- 
those  of  the  preceding  period.  They  have  not  cation,  the  subjective  element  is  so  strongly  em- 
always  the  same  freshness  and  original  vigor,  phasized  in  the  hymns  of  the  Pietists  that  many 
but  show  sometimes  a  tendency  to  be  dry,  of  their  songs  are  not  properly  adapted  for  con- 
didactic,  and  even  polemical.  But  the  pure  gregational  use  in  the  public  ser\'ice.  But  there 
faith  of  the  Church  is  still  a  matter  of  deep  are  exceptions,  and  some  of  their  hymns  have 
personal  conviction  with  these  hymn-writers,  become  favorites  with  our  Luth.  congregations 
Consequently  we  find  in  this  period,  also,  a  to  the  present  day.  The  best  hymn-writers  of 
number  of  hymns  which  are  justly  counted  this  school  are  Joh.  Anastasius  Freylinghausen 
among  the  jewels  of  Luth.  church  song.  The  (the  editor  of  the  Halle  hymn-books  of  1704  and 
most  prominent  hymn-writers  of  this  period  are   the  following  years),  Joachim  Lange,  Joh.  Daniel 


Ilyninody  237  Ilyuinod}' 

Heimschmidt,     Christian    Friedrich     Richter,  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,   which 

Joh.  Heinrich  Schroeder,  Joh.  Joseph  Winck-  were  to  form  the  common  nucleus  for  the  dif- 

ler,  Earth.  Crasselius,  Ludwig  Andreas  Getter,  ferent   territorial   hymn-books.     The    result   of 

Joh.  Ludwig  Conrad  Allendorf,  Leopold  Franz  their  work  was  published   in    1S54,   under   the 

Fr.  Lehr,  Joh.  Signunid  Kunth,   Heinrich  Bo-  tilXe  Beiitsches Evang.  Kirclien-Gesangbuch,in 

gatzky,  Joh.  Jacob  Rambach,  the  Suabians  Phil.  /50  Kernliedcrn.     Thus  the  way  was  opened  for 

Fried!  Hiller  and  Ludwig  v.  Pfeil,  and  the  llo-  a  general  return  to  more  conservative  principles 

ravians  Nicolas  v.  Zinzendorf,  Joh.  Christopher  which  characterize  all  the  latest  hj-mn-books  of 

Schwedler,  and  Joh.  Mentzer.  our  Luth.  Church  in  Germany,  though  in  dif- 

A  reaction  against  the  one-sided  subjectivistic  ferent  degrees. 
hymnod\-  of  the  Pietists  and  Mora\-ians  is  rep-       The  hynm-books  used   and  published  in  our 

resented   by  a  circle  of  more  churchly  Luth.  Luth.  Church  in  America  naturally  show  more 

hymn-writers  of  that  time,  such  as  Benjamin  or  less  the  influence  of  the  hymnological  devel- 

Schmolk,  Erdmann  Neumeister,  Ludwig  Hein-  opment  in  Germany.     H.    M.    Muhlenberg  and 

rich  Schlosser,   Joh.  Andreas  Rothe,   Solomon  his    co-workers    generally   used    the   Marburg 

Franck,  Gottfried  Hoffmann,  Caspar  Neumann,  hymn-book.     The  Salzburgers  in  Georgia  used 

Jonathan  Krause,  Peter  Busch.  the  Pietistic  Wernigerode  hj-mn-book.   Here  and 

During  the  second  half  of  the  eighteenth  and  there  the  excellent  Wuertemberg  hymn-book  of 

in   the   beginning  of  the   nineteenth    century  1741  and  the  Pietistic  Coethen  Songs  were  also 

rationalism  made  sad  havoc  in  the  hj-mn-books  used.     In  17S2  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania 

of  the  Luth.  Church.     It  is  the  period  of  hym-  resolved  to  have    "a  new  hymn-book  printed 

nological  revolution  and  destruction,  when,  as  for  our  united  congregations,"  with  the  follovv- 

Koch    says,    "the   most   reverend   consistorial  ing  instructions  for  the  committee  :  "  As  far  as 

counsellors,  court -preachers,  and  general  super-  possible  to  follow  the  arrangement  of  the  Halle 

intendents,  playang  the  role  of  revolutionaries,  hjTnn-book,  and  not  to   omit   any  of  the  old 

committed  a  threefold  robbery  against  the  Chris-  standard  hymns,  especialh-  of  Luther  and  Paul 

tian  people  of  Germany,  stealing  what  was  their  Gerhardt."     The  book  appeared  in  17S6,  with  a 

sacred  property  as  a  nation,  as  a  church,  and  as  preface  by  H.  JI.  Muhlenberg.     In  spite  of  his 

lovers  of  true  poetry-."     There  is  one   hymn-  conservative  influence  in  the  compilation  of  the 

writer  that  deserves  to  be  mentioned  during  this  hymn-book   the    number    of    later,    subjective 

period.  Christian  Fuerchtegott  Gellert,  whose  hj-mnsof  the  Pietistic  school  is  entirely  too  large, 

hymns,  though  more  didactic  than  lyric,  and  while   many   of  the   finest   and   most    popular 

sometimes  falling  into  a  dry  moralizing  tone,  hymns  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century 

still  maintain  the  fundamental  facts  of  Christi-  are  omitted.     L'nnecessary  changes  were  made 

anity,  and  breathe  a  spirit  of  sincere  devotion.  by  Dr.  Helmuth  in  the  text  of  some  standard 

With  the  revival  of  positive  Christianity  in  hjrnins  of  P.  Gerhardt,  Joh.  Heermann,  and 
the  Luth.  Church  of  Gennan}-,  after  the  wars  others.  When  the  Jlinisterium  of  Pennsjlva- 
of  the  first  Napoleon,  a  number  of  gifted  singers  nia  was  informed,  in  1S15,  of  the  preparation  by- 
arose,  whose  polished  language  and  positive  private  parties,  of  a  common  hymn-book  for 
Christian  faith  gained  a  place  for  them  in  manj'  Luth.  and  Reformed  congregations,  "  to  break 
hymn-books  of  the  nineteenth  centur\',  such  as  down  the  partition  wall  between  Luth.  and 
Ernest  Moritz  Arndt,  Friedrich  Rueckert,  Al-  Reformed  which  is  only  based  on  prejudices  " 
bert  Knapp,  Karl  Joh.  Phil.  Spitta.  But  by  far  (the  so-called  Gctneinschaftliche  Gesangbuch), 
the  most  precious  result  of  the  rerival  of  the  old  it  first  resolved  "  not  to  have  anything  to  do 
faith  was  the  renewed  appreciation  of  the  old  with  the  same,  and  that  no  member  or  members 
jewels  of  our  Luth.  hj-mnody,  and  the  return  to  in  our  connection  have  a  right  to  have  a  new 
those  classical  hymns  in  their  original  beauty  hj-mn-book  prepared  or  printed,  without  consent 
and  force.  The  movement  toward  the  reform  of  the  synod."  But  in  1816  a  committee  was 
of  our  Luth.  hymn-books 'was  inaugurated  by  appointed  "  to  examine  the  contents  of  said  col- 
Schleiermacher,  in  1804,  when  he  strongly  rec-  lection  of  hymns,  to  see  w-hether  they  are  in 
ommended  the  restoring  of  the  ancient  Kern-  accord  with  the  pure  doctrine  of  the  gospel." 
lieder  (Standard  Hymns).  E.  M.  Arndt's  ex-  And  in  spite  of  its  utter  worthlessness,  both 
cellent  treatise  T/ie  Word  a>id  the  Church  from  a  confessional  and  a  hymnological  stand- 
Hymn  (  Vom  Wort  und  vom  Kirchenlicd)  was  point,  this  concoction  was  highly  recommended 
another  step  in  this  direction.  Rudolph  Stier  by  the  leading  men  of  the  Pennsylvania,  New 
subjected  the  modernized  h>-mn-books  to  a  York,  and  North  Carolina  Synods.  Compared 
scathing  criticism  in  his  treatise  The  Hymn-  with  it  the  General  Synod's  German  hymn-book 
Book  Misery  {Die  Gesangbuchsnolh)  (1S38),  of  1S34  was  in  so  far  an  improvement  as  it  re- 
which  found  an  echo  in  similar  publications  stored  some  of  the  best  hymns  of  the  Muhlen- 
from  all  parts  of  Germany.  Karl  v.  Raumer,  berg  hymn-book  of  1786,  and  gave  a  better  text 
Phil.  Wackernagel,  Julius  Muetzell,  G.  C.  H.  of  P.  Gerhardt's  hymns.  But  even  the  standard 
Stip,  and  others  published  private  collections  of  hymns  are  mutilated  in  an  inexcusable  manner, 
hymns  on  strictly  conservative  principles,  gi\-ing  being,  as  a  rule,  cut  down  to  two  or  three  stan- 
them  in  their  original  form.  The  subject  of  zas.  In  1849  a  new  hj-mn-book  was  published  by 
hjTiinology  was  deemed  worthy  of  the  special  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  with  the  co- 
attention  of  German  scholars  and  professors  like  operation  of  the  Synods  of  New  York  and  West 
Palmer,  Schoeberlein,  Lange,  and  others.  The  Pennsylvania.  This  book,  prepared  chiefly  by 
German  church  governments,  represented  in  Dr.  C.  R.  Demme,  and  popiilarly  known  as  the 
the  Eisenach  Conference,  in  1852,  appointed  a  WoUenweber  book  (from  the  name  of  the  pub- 
commission  to  select  150  standard  hymns,  up  to  lisher),  was  used  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the 


Hymnody  238  Iceland 

three  synods.  Almost  one-half  of  its  h}Tnns  for  her  English  congregations  it  had  to  use 
belong  to  the  period  of  hymnological  decay,  and  translations  of  the  German  standard  hymns, 
are  modern  productions  of  bombastic,  un-  and  to  select  carefully  from  Anglican,  Metho- 
churchly,  and  unscriptural  phraseology.  The  dist,  and  other  sources  whatever  might  be  most 
festival  seasons  of  the  Church  Year  are  very  in  accord  with  the  spirit  of  our  Confession, 
poorly  supplied.  The  finest  hymns  of  our  Among  our  most  successful  translators  the  fol- 
Church  are  missed  under  these  rubrics.  In  lowing  may  be  mentioned:  Charles  W.  Schaeffer, 
spite  of  the  high  appreciation  which  the  com-  Charles  Porterfield  Krauth,  Jos.  A.  Seiss,  M. 
pilers  show  for  the  old  Pennsylvania  hymn-book  Loy,  E.  Cronenwett,  C.  H.  L.  Schuette,  Harriett 
of  1 7S6,  their  book  does  not  even  come  up  to  its  R.  Krauth  (Mrs.  A.  Spaeth),  Mary  Welden. 
mark.  The  hymn-books  published  about  the  M.  Sheeleigh,  and  Beal  M.  Schmucker  are  prom- 
same  time  by  the  confessional  Lutherans  of  the  inent  as  hymnologists,  and  B.  Pick  as  collector 
Prussian  and  Saxon  immigration,  the  Buffalo  of  translations  of  Luther's  "  Ein  feste  Burg  ist 
and  the  Missouri  Synod,  represent  a  strict  but    unserGott. " 

extreme  conservatism,  excluding  all  hymns  after  As  none  of  the  existing  English  hymn-books 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The  was  found  satisfactory  in  1S63,  a  committee  of 
details  of  their  editorial  work  show  that  the  the  Pennsylvania  Ministerium  was  charged  with 
compilers  were  not  in  a  position  to  avail  them-  the  preparation  of  a  :iew  English  hymn-book, 
selves  of  the  vast  resources  and  mature  results  (See  art.  on  Church  Book.)  This  committee 
of  recent  hymnological  research  in  Germany,  did  its  work  in  a  thorough  and  scholarly  man- 
In  this  respect  the  collection  of  hymns  in  the  ner.  In  the  library  of  F.  M.  Bird  it  had  at  its 
Kirchenbuch  (German  Church  Book)  of  the  disposal  about  2,000  volumes  of  hymn-books  and 
General  Council,  published  in  1877,  is  superior  publications  of  hymn-writers.  Besides  these, 
to  all  its  predecessors  in  this  country,  represent-  the  largest  collection  of  such  books  at  that  time 
ing,  as  Dr.  Mann  says,  "the  highest  standard  in  America,  that  of  David  Creamer  in  Baltimore, 
of  hymnological  theory."  In  appointing  the  "  the  pioneer  of  hymnology  in  America,"  was 
committee  for  the  preparation  of  this  book  the  also  consulted.  Copies  of  a  provisional  edition 
General  Council,  at  its  first  convention  in  Fort  were  sent  to  the  most  eminent  hymnologists  in 
Wayne,  1867,  directed  that  "those  hymns  this  country  and  in  England,  in  order  to  secure 
should  first  be  collected  which  are  found  in  the  the  correction  of  any  mistakes.  The  services  of 
best  Luth.  hymn-books  ;  that  the  hymns  should  Daniel  Sedgwick  in  London,  "the  father  of 
be  adopted  in  their  original  form;  that  only  English  hymnology  "  (d.  1879),  were  secured 
such  changes  should  be  made  in  the  text  as  are  for  the  careful  revision  of  the  book.  Correspond- 
already  embodied  in  good  Luth.  hymn-books."  ence  was  opened  with  living  authors,  and  no 
It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted,  that  up  to  the  present  means  were  neglected  which  might  serve  to 
time  the  efforts  of  the  Church  to  restore  to  her  secure  complete  accuracy.  The  work  of  the 
people  the  treasures  of  our  hymnody  in  carefully  hymn-book  committee  of  the  Pennsylvania  Min- 
prepared  official  hymn-books  are  here  and  there  isterium  was  accepted  by  the  General  Council, 
antagonized  by  private  enterprises  of  unscru-  and  published  in  its  Church  Book  of  1S68.  "It 
pulous  publi.shing  firms  which  perpetuate  the  was,"  says  Dr.  B.  M.  Schmucker,  "among  the 
symtol  tlxe  GeineinschaflUche  Gesangbiich,  and  earliest  collections  of  hymns  published  in  this 
at  the  same  time  appropriate  the  results  of  the  country,  in  the  editing  of  which  all  available  re- 
Church's  own  hymnological  work.  sources  were  used  in  securing  the  utmost  attain- 
The  first  Luth.  hymn-book  in  the  English  able  accuracy."  A  movement  has  now  been 
language  was  prepared  by  Muhlenberg's  son-  inaugurated  on  the  part  of  those  Luth.  bodies 
in-law,  Dr.  J.  C.  Kunze,  with  the  co-operation  that  united  in  the  "  Common  Service  "  to  pre- 
of  his  assistant  Geo.  Strebeck.  It  appeared  pare  a  common  hymn-book  for  all  English- 
under  the  title  "  A  Hymn  and  Prayer  Book,  for  speaking  Lutherans.  A.  S. 
the  use  of  such  Luth.  Churches  as  use  the  Eng- 
lish language.  Collected  bv  John  C.  Kunze, 
D.  D. ,  Senior  of  the  Luth.  Clergy  of  the  State 

of  New  York.     New  York  :  printed  and  sold  by  1. 

Hurtin  and  Commerdinger,  1795."     It  contains 

239  metrical  hymns,  the  Litany,  the  Pennsyl-  Iceland,  The  Luth.  ChuTCh  of.  Iceland  be- 
vania  Agenda  of  1786,  omitting  the  order  of  came  Christian  peaceably  by  an  agreement  of 
Confirmation  and  Marriage,  the  Epistles  and  the  Althing  in  the  year  1000.  It  was  then  a 
Gospels  of  the  Church  Year,  Luther's  Small  Cate-  small  but  flourishing  commonwealth,  and  most 
chism,  and  other  catechetical  and  devotional  of  the  wisest  and  best  men  longed  for  the  new 
material.  Of  the  hymns  144  are  translations  light  of  Christianity.  They  were  conscious  of 
from  German  originals,  taken  either  from  the  the  insufficiency  of  the  old  ^sir  worship,  of  its 
Psalmodia  Germanica  of  1756,  or  from  the  inability  to  satisfy  the  needs  of  the  human  heart, 
English  hymn-book  of  the  Moravians  of  1789.  and  of  its  fast  approaching  termination.  And 
They  are  of  such  unsatisfactory  character  that  the  new  faith  began  immediately  to  show  its 
not  one  of  them  has  found  admission  into  the  regenerating  and  sanctifying  power  by  tangible 
English  Church  Book.  Of  the  74  original  Eng-  results  in  the  life  of  the  nation.  The  introduc- 
lish  hymns  65  are  written  by  Moravians.  Our  tion  of  the  Luth.  Reformation,  on  the  other 
English  Luth.  Church  thus  far  has  not  produced  hand,  was  accomplished  only  at  the  cost  of 
any  prominent  writers  of  original  hymns,  in  the  continued  and  tedious  contention  between  the 
spirit  of  Luther,  Paul  Gerhardt,  and  their  con-  opposing  factions  leading  even  to  bloodshed, 
temporaries.     In  preparing  collections  of  hymns    The  Luth.  faith  was  forced  upon  the  people  by 


Ireland  239  Iceland 

the  King  of  Denmark,  to  whom  Iceland  had  for  king  until  154S  when  Bishop  Gizur  died.  Old 
a  long  time  been  subject.  Great  corruption  as  he  was  he  made  an  effort  to  have  a  Catholic 
had  of  course  appeared  in  the  Church  here  as  appointed  as  Gizur's  successor  in  Skdlholt. 
everywhere  else  at  this  time.  But  neither  the  Failing  in  this,  he,  aided  by  his  sons  and  other 
common  people  nor  the  leaders  of  the  Church  Catholic  nobles,  rose  in  open  rebellion  against 
were  able  to  realize  the  situation.  The  latter,  the  king.  Bishop  Marteinn  in  Skilholt  was 
moreover,  saw  that  this  new  faith  would  be  the  seized  by  them,  the  monasteries  which  had  been 
means  of  depriving  them  of  their  civil  power,  robbed  were  restored,  and  bands  of  armed  men, 
and,  what  was  worse,  placing  it  in  the  hands  of  one  after  the  other,  were  sent  against  the 
a  foreign  king,  a  foreign  oppressor.  They  fore-  leaders  of  the  faction  loyal  to  the  king  in  the 
saw  that  the  result  of  the  Reformation  would  bishopric  of  Skdlholt.  In  the  meantime,  how- 
be  the  total  wTeck  of  what  still  remained  of  ever,  the  governor  of  Iceland  had  been  instructed 
Icelandic  self-government.  On  this  account  by  the  Danish  king  to  seize  the  rebellious  prel- 
the  Catholic  bishops  who,  at  that  time,  exercised  ate  of  Holar.  This  was  finally  accomplished 
authority  over  the  church  of  Iceland,  Ogmundr  after  a  battle  at  Saudafell,  Oct.  2,  1550.  Then 
Palsson  of  Skdlholt  (1521-1540)  and  Jon  Ara-  Jon  Arason  was  taken  to  Skdlholt,  sentenced  to 
son  (1524-1550),  in  spite  of  previous  disagree-  death,  and  along  with  two  of  his  sons  executed 
ment,  were  at  one  in  hating  Lutheranism  and  Nov.  7,  1550.  This  was  really  the  closing  scene 
opposing  its  progress  in  every  possible  manner,  in  the  opposition   to   Lutheranism  in  Iceland. 

Both  these  bishops  exercised  the  authority  of  Still,  some  men  from  the  northern  part  of  the 

governors  in  their  respective  bishoprics  during  country  killed  a  number  of  Danes,  thus  aveng- 

the  civil  war  in  Denmark,   ensuing  upon   the  ing  the  death  of  Jon  Arason,   who,   in  spite  of 

death  of  Frederick  I.     But  at  the  termination  his  haughty   temper   and   domineering   spirit, 

of   the  war  Christian  III.,  when  he  had  been  was  a  great  man,  and  now  that  he  was  dead  was 

acknowledged  king  both  in  Denmark  and  Nor-  revered  as  a  martyr  and  a  national  hero  even  by 

way,   deprived  the   Icelandic   bishops  of   their  Lutherans. 

civil  authority  and  appointed  a  foreign  gov-  When  the  Luth.  faith  was  introduced  in  Ice- 
ernor  for  the  whole  country,  Claus  von  Merwitz,  land,  the  old  monasteries,  nine  in  number,  were 
who,  from  the  beginning,  made  himself  obnox-  abolished  and  their  property  confiscated  by  the 
ious  to  the  Icelanders.  The  church  constitution  king.  But  in  order  to  give  education  in  the  true 
(kirkt'ordinanis)  of  Bugenhagen,  which  gave  Luth.  spirit  schools  were  established  in  con- 
the  church  of  Denmark  its  Luth.  character,  was  nection  with  each  of  the  two  cathedrals,  at 
likewise  proclaimed  as  law  in  both  the  bishop-  Holar  and  Skdlholt.  The  New  Testament  was 
rics  of  Iceland  (153S).  The  deputy  of  the  new  translated  into  Icelandic,  by  a  learned  layman, 
governor,  also  a  foreigner,  Dietrich  von  Minden,  Oddr  Gottskdlksson,  who  had  been  educated  in 
immediately  adopted  oppressive  measures.  He  Norway  and  Germany.  It  was  printed  in  Den- 
robbed  one  of  the  old  monasteries  of  the  country  mark  in  1540.  Its  circulation  was  the  best  means 
and  abused  its  inmates.  On  this  account  he  of  removing  all  existing  prejudices  against 
was  excommunicated  by  Bishop  Ogmundr.  the  teachings  of  Luther.  But  he  who  did  more 
Giving  no  heed  to  this,  he  prepared  to  make  for  the  development  of  Icelandic  Lutheranism 
further  raids  on  other  monasteries  and  went  to  than  any  other  was  Gudbrandr  Thorldksson, 
Skdlholt  to  insult  the  bishop.  Incensed  at  this,  the  second  Luth.  bishop  at  Holar  (1571-1627). 
some  of  the  bishop's  friends  formed  a  conspir-  This  he  did  by  distributing  among  the  people  a 
acy  and  killed  von  Minden.  In  spite  of  the  great  number  of  religious  books  which  he  him- 
fact  that  the  bishop  had  not  been  an  accomplice  self  translated  into  Icelandic,  and  published  at 
in  this  matter,  he  was  blamed  for  it  by  the  king.  Holar,  among  others  the  whole  Bible  (1584), 
Though  he  was  now  old,  blind,  and  feeble,  and  two  postils,  Luther's  Catechisms,  and  a  hymn- 
had  previously  resigned  his  office,  naming  as  book  for  general  use  (Graduale,  1594),  which 
his  successor  Gizur  Einarsson,  a  man  who  was  with  additions  from  time  to  time  was  used  in  all 
known  to  be  favorably  inclined  to  the  Luth.  Icelandic  churches  for  more  than  two  hundred 
Reformation  and  loyal  to  the  king,  Bishop  years.  No  Icelander  has  done  so  much  for  the 
Ogmundr  was  now  cruelly  punished.  With  the  Luth.  Church  as  he.  He  is  in  fact  the  Luth.  re- 
help  of  the  new  Luth.  bishop,  who  had,  however,  former  of  Iceland.  His  work,  however,  was  con- 
been  brought  up  mainly  by  Ogmundr,  the  rep-  tinned  by  many  learned  and  .godly  men  during 
resentatives  of  the  king  seized  the  venerable  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  who 
bishop,  now  eighty  years  old,  treacherously  either  composed  or  translated  a  large  number  of 
confiscated  his  property,  and  brought  him  in  a  books  for  Christian  edification.  The  German 
man-of-war  as  a  prisoner  to  Denmark,  where  theology  of  the  Luth.  Church  thus  found  its 
he  died  (1542).  way   into  the   Icelandic   church.     But    among 

After  this  there  was  for  a  while  little  opposi-  works  written  in  Icelandic  there  are  pre-emi- 
tion  to  the  ordinances  of  the  king  regarding  the  nently  two  which  developed  evangelical  Chris- 
new  faith  in  the  bishopric  of  Skdlholt.  Gizur  tianit}-  in  Iceland.  The  Passion  hymns  by 
Einar.sson,  the  new  bishop,  put  forth  every  pos-  Hallgrimr  P^trsson,  pastor  of  Saurboer  (d. 
sible  effort  to  strengthen  the  Luth.  faith,  and  1674),  fifty  in  number,  veritable  jewels  in  the 
in  general  his  career  is  blameless  except  in  his  casket  of  Luth.  hymnology,  and  a  postil  by  J6n 
treatment  of  his  predecessor.  But  Roman  Vidalin,  Bishop  of  Skdlholt  (d.  1720),  who  has 
Catholicism  was  still  unhindered  in  the  northern  been  called  the  Chrysostom  of  Iceland, 
part  of  the  country,  the  bishopric  of  H61ar.  Towards  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century 
The  bishop  there,  Jon  Arason,  did  not,  however,  Ludvig  Harboe,  a  Danish  theologian,  and  later 
publicly  contend  against  the  ordinances  of  the  bishop  in  Denmark,  was  sent  by  the  king  to 


Iceland  240  Idaho 

visit  the  churches  of  Iceland.     This   visitation  ed.     The  King  of  Denmark  appoints  the  bishop 

led  to   improvement   in  various  things   in   the  and  also  the  teachers  of  the  seminary.        J.  B. 
churches,  but  especially  in  the  cathedral  schools.       Icelandic  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  of  America. 

At  the  same  time  also  confirmation  was  intro-  Emigration  from  Iceland  to  America  com- 
duced  in  the  form  since  practised.  But  toward  menced  in  1870.  J6n  Bjamason,  a  graduate 
the  close  of  the  century  the  new  spirit  of  rational-  from  the  theol.  seminary  at  Reykjavik,  con- 
ism,  the  German  "  Illumination,"  gained  ground  ducted  the  first  Icelandic  service,  held  in  this 
in  the  country,  being  introduced  by  some  of  country,  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  Aug.  2,  1874,  in 
those  Icelanders  who  had  studied  at  the  Univer-  commemoration  of  the  Millennial  Colonization 
sity  of  Copenhagen.  The  two  old  bishoprics  of  Iceland  which  was  then  celebrated.  The 
were  now  united  in  one  whose  bishop  resides  in  first  Icelandic  congregation  was  organized  in 
Revkjavik.  The  old  cathedral  schools  were  Shawano  County,  Wis.,  by  Rev.  Paul  Thor- 
likewise  replaced  by  a  college,  aiming  in  com-  laksson,  a  graduate  from  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in 
mon  with  them  mainly  at  preparation  of  candi-  1875.  In  New  Iceland,  on  the  shores  of  Lake 
dates  for  the  ministry.  This  mstitution  had  its  Winnipeg,  Manitoba,  Canada,  congregations 
seat  at  first  in  Reykjavik,  then  at  Bessastadir  in  were  organized  in  1877-78  by  the  pastors,  Bjar- 
the  vicinity  of  Reykjavik  until  1846  ;  but  since  nason  and  Thorlaksson.  In  1879-80  a  great 
that  time  it  has  been  in  Reykjavik.  In  the  be-  many  of  these  Canadian  settlers  moved  to  Pern- 
ginning  of  this  century  a  new  hymn-book,  bina  County,  N.  Dakota,  where  a  flourishing 
tainted  with  the  rationalism  of  the  times,  was  colony  was  started  under  the  auspices  of  Pastor 
introduced  in  the  churches.  The  leader  in  this  Thorlaksson,  who  at  once  organized  congrega- 
movement  was  Magnus  Stephensen  (d.  1833),  tions  and  served  the  same  faithfully,  until  he 
a  learned,  energetic  man,  but  unevangelical  in  died  in  the  prime  of  his  life,  March  12,  1882,  as 
his  tendencv.  All  the  many  popular  works  the  protomartyr  of  his  church  in  tliis  country, 
which  he  published  had  the  one  aim  of  educat-  Pastor  Bjarnason  left  this  country  in  1880,  and 
ing  the  people  on  the  broad,  but  treacherous,  took  charge  of  a  parish  in  Iceland,  but  before 
basis  of  the  German  "Illumination."  About  leaving  he  ordained  H.  Briem  to  the  ministry, 
the  middle  of  the  century  there  was  a  period  of  who  served  his  countrymen  for  about  two  years, 
awakening  in  the  Church  to  the  necessity  of  re-  But  in  1882  he  also  left  for  the  mother-country, 
form  in  the  true  Luth.  spirit.  Beside  the  col-  and  at  his  departure  the  Icelandic  people  were 
lege  there  was  established  in  Reykjavik  in  1847  left  without  a  pastor  in  this  countrj',  until  Rev. 
a  Luth.  theological  seminary.  Its  first  presi-  H.  B.  Thorgrimsen,  a  graduate  from  St.  Louis, 
dent  was  a  noble  divine  Petr  Petrsson,  later  took  charge  of  the  congregations  in  Dakota, 
Bishop  of  Iceland  ( 1866-1889,  d.  1891).  He  partially  supported  by  the  Norwegian  Synod, 
published  a  number  of  religious  books,  written  Pastor  Bjarnason  returned  to  Winnipeg  in  1884, 
in  the  spirit  of  evang.  Christianity.  Later  the  becoming  pastor  of  a  large  congregation  there, 
seminary  was  presided  over  by  Helgi  Halddnar-  In  1SS5  a  movement  was  started  to  organize 
son  (d.  1894),  an  able  preacher  of  a  living  faith  all  the  Icelandic  congregations  into  a  synod.  A 
who  possessed  the  true  spirit  of  Lutheranism  preliminary  meeting  was  held  at  Mountain, 
better  than  any  of  his  contemporaries.  Besides  N.  Dak.,  Jan.  23-25,  1885,  where  a  constitution 
several  good  theological  books  he  gave  the  Ice-  was  adopted  and  Pastor  Bjarnason  chosen  presi- 
landic  church  a  new  explanation  of  the  cate-  dent,  which  office  he  has  ably  ser^'ed  ever  since, 
chism,  and  he  translated  into  Icelandic  many  The  first  synodical  meeting  was  held  June 
excellent  old  Luth.  hymns  which  found  place  24-28,  1S85,  in  Winnipeg,  Man.,  12  congrega- 
in  the  new  Icelandic  hymn-book  of  i885,  which  tions  having  then  adopted  the  constitution.  A 
takes  high  rank  among  modern  Luth.  hymn-  religious  monthly,  Sninci/nngiii,  was  started  in 
books.  The  first  and  foremost,  however,  among  1886,  edited  by  Rev.  Bjarnason,  which  has  been 
Icelandic  hymnologists  and  religious  poets  is  successfully  conducted  up  to  the  present  time. 
Rev.  Valdimar  Briem  (b.  184S),  who  has  been  An  annualpublication,  ^/(/a«/^/,  was  started  in 
called,  especially  since  the  appearance  of  his  1891,  Rev.  F.  J.  Bergmann,  editor.  A  Sunday- 
Bible  Poems  {Bibliuljbd,  2  vols.),  the  Gerok  of  school  paper,  Keinavinn,  Rev.  B.  B.  J6nsson, 
Iceland.  The  influence  of  modern  infidelity  on  editor,  is  now  in  its  first  year.  It  is  generally 
many  of  the  Icelanders  who  have  studied  at  admitted  in  Iceland  that  tliese  publications  have 
the  University  of  Copenhagen  has,  however,  as  exerted  beneficial  influence  in  awakening  new 
yet  prevented  the  satisfactory  development  of  Hfe  in  the  state  church  of  that  country. 
Christianity  in  the  country.  But  it  is  undoubt-  The  statistics  of  1897  are  as  follows  :  Congre- 
edly  a  harbinger  of  better  things  to  come  that  gations,  24  ;  pastors,  6  ;  total  membership,  4,818 
the  Icelandic  church  now  possesses  (since  Jan.,  souls  ;  churches,  19  ;  valuation  of  church  projv 
1896),  an  energetic  organ  devoted  to  the  inter-  erty,  130,978  ;  Sunday-schools,  19  ;  pupils,  1,199  I 
ests  of  the  Church.  This  is  the  journal  Ver-  teachers,  98  ;  Luther  Leagues,  6.  The  territory 
diljos,  published  by  Rev.  J6n  Helgason,  one  of  the  synod  is  principally  in  Minnesota,  N. 
of  the  professors  of  the  theological  seminary,  Dakota,  and  Manitoba.  Some  amount  is  an- 
along  with  two  other  young  theologians.  nually  spent  on  inner  missions,  which  the  synod 
Ecclesiastically  Iceland  is  divided  into  20  carries  on  every  year  to  the  extent  of  its  ability, 
deaneries.  The  total  number  of  ministers  is  An  educational  institution  has  been  on  the 
about  140,  and  the  churches  or  parishes  about  programme  almost  from  the  beginning  and 
twice  that  number,  nearly  280.  As  the  popula-  some  funds  have  been  collected  for  that  pur- 
tion  is  onlv  about  70,000  it  is  evident  that  most  of  pose.  _  F.  J.  B. 
the  congregations  are  rather  small.  The  power  of  Idaho,  Lutherans  in.  According  to  census 
the  congregation  to  choose  its  minister  is  limit-  of  1S90,  there  were  five  congregations  in  Latah 


Iclioiuatum  241  Iinini^'ration 

Count}-,  and  two  others  in  the  rest  of  the  state,  learned  Rev.  Julius  Diedrich.  The  conflict 
aggregating  401  communicants,  divided  among  raged  until,  on  July  21,  1S64,  at  Magdeburg, 
five  general  organizations.  seven  pastors  and  congregations  left  the  Breslau 

Idiomatum  (Communicatio).  SeeCHRlSTOL-  Synod,  and  formed  the  "  Immanuel  Synod." 
OGY.  In  so  doing  they  rejected,  as  erroneous,  the  fol- 

Hiinois,  Lutherans  in.  The  census  of  1890  lowing  doctrines  of  their  opponents  :  i.  That 
reports  118,640  communicants,  thus  making  o«^  of  the  existing  church  organizations  is /Ac 
the  Luth.  Church  the  second  numerically  Church,  or  the  Body  of  Christ.  2.  That  there 
in  the  state,  the  Methodists  alone  exceeding  's  a  form  of  church  government  commanded  of 
them.  The  Synodical  Conference  reported  250  God,  and  hence  of  divine  right  3.  That 
organizations,  with  69,033  communicants  ;  the  church  constitutions  are  laws  binding  the  con- 
General  Council,  143,  with  26,840  ;  the  General  science  as  do  the  ten  commandments,  or  the 
Synod,  93,  with  7,438  ;  the  United  Norwegians,    orders  of  civil  government. 

27,  with  3,298,  and  the  Norwegian  Church  in  The  Breslau  Synod  thereupon  passed  a  resolu- 
America,  14,  with  i,6SS.  The  Joint  Synod  of  tion  expelling  those  who  had  withdrawn,  and 
Ohio  had  16,  with  2,695  communicants.  The  refusing  all  fellowship  with  them  in  the  future. 
General  Svnod  is  strongest  in  Stephenson  The  membership  of  the  Immanuel  Synod  in- 
County  ;  and  all  the  other  general  bodies  in  creased  to  fifteen  pastors  and  parishes.  Ineffect- 
Chicago,  where  the  34,999  communicants  "^1  efforts  to  re-unite  these  synods  have 
equalled  almost  the  sum  total  of  those  of  the  repeatedly  been  made,— the  latest  in  the  fall 
Methodists,  Presbyterians,  and  Episcopalians  of  1898-  (See,  also,  Independent  LuTher- 
combined.     In  number  of  Luth.  communicants,    ans.  )  F.  W.  W. 

it  is  exceeded  only  by  Pennsylvania,  Wisconsin,  Immanuel  Synod  (America).  See  Synods 
and  Minnesota.     The  Swedish  Augustana  Synod    (V.). 

alone  reported  18,588  communicants;  the  Nor-  Immersion  is,  according  to  the  most  ap- 
wegians  combined,    5,849  ;    the   Americanized  .^^  teachers  of  the  LuUi.   Church,  a  valid 

congregations,  about  8  300  The  balance  were  ^^^^  „f  baptism,  but  an  adiaphoron.  The 
members  of  German  churches.  Small  Catccliism    (Of   Baptism,   Question   IV.) 

nimois  (Central  Synod).  See  Synods  (I. ).  applies  Rom.  6  : 4  to  immersion.  So,  also,  while 
Illinois  (Northern  Synod).  See  Synods  (I.),  -i^a^  Large  Catechism  says  that  baptism  "  is  to 
Illinois  (Southern  Synod).  See  Synods  (I.),  be  sunk  under  the  water  and  drawn  out  again," 
niyricus.     See  FX.^cius.  it  declares  on  the  next  page  that,  if  one  fall 

Image  of  God,  in  man  before  the  Fall,  is  not  from  his  baptism,  he  "must  not  again  be 
twofold,  but  the  expression  "after  our  like-  sprinkled  with  water"  (Book  of  Coticord. 
ness  "  in  Gen.  I  :  26  is  onlv  a  more  particular  Jacobs,  475).  The  liberality  of  Luther  and  the 
statement  that  the  divine  image  is  really  one  Confession  is  misrepresented  and  abused,  when 
corresponding  to  the  original  pattern.  This  they  are  claimed  as  teaching  the  necessity  of 
divine  image  did  not  lie  in  man's  dominion  immersion.  For  an  exhaustive  study  of  Lu- 
over  the  creature,  for  this  latter  is  but  the  con-  ther's  position,  see  Krauth,  Consenative  Ref- 
sequence  of  the  former,  but  lay  in  the  spiritual-   ormalton,  pp.  520  sqq.  H.  E.  J. 

ity  of  man's  being,  in  his  self-conscious  and  Immigration.  The  first  Luth.  immi- 
self-detemiining  power,  in  the  moral  integrity  grants  who,  in  large  numbers,  came  to  the  New 
and  holiness  of  his  nature,  and  in  his  will  being  World  were  the  Lutherans  from  the  Nether- 
in  accord  with  the  will  of  God.  Though  man  lands.  Though  not  actuallv  oppressed  for  their 
through  sin  has  lost  the  original  image  of  God,  adherence  to  the  Augs.  Conf.,  after  the  promul- 
this  divine  image  is  still  traceable  in  every  gation  of  the  Articles  of  Dort,  the  Lutherans 
human  being  (i  Cor.  11:7;  Jas.  3:9),  al-  were  yet  looked  upon  as  really  belonging  to  the 
though  it  IS  only  perfect  in  the  Second  Adam  Remonstrants,  and  civil  rights  were  not  ac- 
(Heb.  1:3;  CoL  1:15;  2  Cor.  4:4),  into  corded  them  cheerfully.  In  1623  the  first  ex- 
whose  image  the  believer  is  being  gradually  pedition  for  the  colonization  of  the  Island  of 
transformed  (Col.  3  :  10  ;  Eph.  4  :  24  ;  2  Cor.  Manhattan  and  the  adjoining  territory  set  sail 
3  :  18).  R.  F.  W.        from  Amsterdam,   and   Lutherans  were  among 

Immanuel  Synod.  when  the  "Union"  the  first  settlers.  The  proportion  of  the  Luth. 
was  introduced  into  the  Prussian  province  of  element  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  New 
Silesia,  a  number  of  pastors  and  congregations  Netherlands  was  at  no  time  large.  The  Luther- 
withdrew  from  the  state  church,  and  formed  ans  were  organized  in  four  churches,  viz.  :  Trin- 
the  "Breslau  Synod."  This  synod  consti-  ity  in  New  York,  Ebenezer  in  Albany,  the 
tuted  for  its  government  an  "  Ober-Kirchen-  churches  at  Loonenburg,  near  Albany,  and  at 
kollegium  "  [Supreme  Church  College].  Prof.  Hackensack  in  N.  J.  The  church  at  Remerspach, 
Huschke,  of  the  University  of  Breslau,  be-  N.  J.,  contained  a  number  of  Dutch  Lutherans, 
came  the  leader  of  the  synod,  and  as  chief  whilst  its  members  were  for  the  greater  part 
of  said  "Supreme  Church  College,"  clothed  Germans.  After  New  York  had  come  under 
with  "episcopal"  powers,  claimed  such  au-  English  power,  some  of  the  Dutch  Lutherans,  in 
thority  in  the  government  of  the  Church  as  a  1674,  went  South  and  settled  near  Charleston, 
divine  right.  Against  this  position,  as  un-  S.  C.  In  1704  these  vigorously  resisted  the 
lutheran,  arose  Rev.  L.  O.  Ehlers,  superintend-  effort  to  make  the  Established  Church  the 
ent  of  the  diocese  of  Liegnitz,  a  man  whom  a  state  church  of  South  Carolina,  Since  1750  the 
church  councillor  of  Breslau  called  the  "con-  immigration  of  Dutch  Lutherans  has  practically 
science"  of  their  church;  and  especially  the  ceased.  In  the  early  part  of  1638  the  Luth. 
16 


Immigration                         243  Imputation 

Swedes  began  to  settle  along  the  Delaware.  A  provinces.  They  settled  in  Effingham  Co., 
number  of  colonies  were  established.  They  Ga.,  and  founded  Ebenezer.  In  New  Berne, 
were  served  by  excellent  ministers,  but  making  S.  C.,  we  find  German  Lutherans  as  early  as 
no  provision  for  a  native  ministry,  and  depending  1 710,  in  Charleston  before  1734,  in  Lexington 
entirely  on  the  supply  from  Europe,  the  churches  and  Abbeville  counties  as  early  as  1744.  About 
had  no  future,  at  least  not  as  Luth.  congrega-  the  same  time  Lutherans  colonized  the  counties 
tions.  For  about  150  years  the  Swedish  im-  of  Rowan  and  Guilford  in  N.  C.  From  1775  to 
migration  had  ceased  almost  entirely.  It  began  1827  German  I.  had  greatly  decreased.  The 
again  about  the  middle  of  the  present  century,  Alsatians,  who  then  began  to  arrive,  formed  the 
and  during  the  last  decades  has  been  largely  on  vanguard  of  that  German  I.,  which  up  to  1893 
the  increase,  which  is  the  case  with  immigra-  had  reached  extensive  and  ever  increasing  pro- 
tion  from  Scandinavia  in  general.  The  govern-  portions.  From  1841-1850,  not  less  than  434,626 
ment  does  not  report  the  Swedes  separately,  German  immigrants  arrived.  The  annual  aver- 
but  places  them  in  the  same  column  with  the  age  during  the  decade  1851-1860  was  95,167  ; 
Norwegians.  It  reports  for  1841-1850  the  ar-  during  1S61-1870,  it  was  82,200  ;  during  1871- 
rival  of  13,903  of  both  nationalities,  for  1851-  18S0,  somewhat  less,  viz.  75,770;  but  during 
i860  of  20,931,  for  1861-1870  of  117,798,  for  1881-1890,  not  less  than  145,295  Germans  ar- 
1871-1880  of  226,488,  and  for  1881-1890  of  560,-  rived  on  an  average  annually  at  New  York  and 
483.  They  form  a  large  proportion  of  the  other  ports  of  entry,  being  more  than  twice  as 
population  of  the  Northwestern  States,  and  of  many  immigrants  as  the  number  furnished  by 
the  States  of  Illinois,  Iowa,  Nebraska,  and  any  other  nationality.  The  German  congrega- 
Kansas.  In  Minnesota  and  North  Dakota  the  tions  constitute  now  nearly  three-fifths  of  the  en- 
Scandinavians  are  probably  in  the  majority,  tire  strength  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  this  country. 
Their  churches  are  scattered  all  over  the  United  whilst  one-fifth  is  English  and  the  remaining 
States.  The  Luth.  Swedes  are  organized  into  one-fifth  Scandinavian.  Immigration  from 
the  Augustana  Synod,  whilst  the  Luth.  Nor-  Denmark  was  hardly  known  before  i860, 
wegians  are  found  in  the  old  Norwegian  Synod,  During  1861-1870,  however,  17,877  Danes  ar- 
Hauge's,  the  Friends  of  Augsburg,  and  by  far  rived,  twice  as  many  came  during  the  following 
the  greatest  part  in  the  United  Synod.  The  decade,  whilst  during  1881-1890,  nearly  five  times 
Waldenstromians,  a  party  in  the  Church  of  as  many  (88,1 18)  entered.  The  Danes  are  at  pres- 
Sweden,  somewhat  Socinian  in  doctrine  and  ent  organized  into  three  distinct  bodies,  of 
thoroughly  unliturgical  and  unchurchly,  have  which  one  is  connected  with  the  state  church 
gathered  about  257,000  Swedes  into  their  of  Denmark.  During  the  last  twenty-five  years 
churches.  The  most  numerous  body  among  about  5,000  Lutherans  from  Iceland,  and  twice 
them  calls  itself  "Mission  Friends."  Before  as  many  from  Finland,  have  come  to  America. 
1708  immigration  from  the  Luth.  countries  of  The  former  settled  in  Manitoba,  N.  Dak.,  and 
Germany  was  but  sporadic.  Not  until  then  did  Minnesota,  and  the  latter  in  the  northern  part 
the  German  Lutherans  arrive  in  large  numbers,  of  Michigan.  J.  N. 
They  were  mostly  from  the  upper  and  middle  Impanation.  See  ConsubsTanTiaTION  and 
Rhme  regions,  and  had  first  been  invited  by  t  qrd  s  Supper 
Queen  Anne  to   England.     In  1708  they  set  sail  _           .            r  tt      j 

for  America,  landing  in  New  York  and  settling  Imposition  Of  Hands.      See  Laying  on  OF 

along  the   east   and   west  side  of  the  Hudson  Hands. 

(East  and  West  Camp).  Cruel  treatment  on  the  Imputation,  a  term  used  to  denote  theories 
part  of  the  large  English  landowners  and  fruit-  explanatory  of  the  principle  on  which  both  sin 
less  appeals  to  the  government  caused  a  large  and  righteousness  are  accounted  to  men.  It  is 
portion  of  the  settlers  to  move  further  west  applied  in  two  distinct  relations:  (i)  With  re- 
and  plant  colonies  along  the  Mohawk  and  spect  to  the  way  in  which  the  punitive  conse- 
south  thereof.  But  most  of  them  left  New  quences  of  Adam's  sin  are  inherited  by  all  man- 
York  altogether,  and  settled  in  Eastern  Penn-  kind.  In  the  Early  Church  no  explanation  was 
sylvania,  following  the  course  of  the  north  sought.  In  Augustine  an  effort  to  find  a  moral 
branch  of  the  Susquehanna.  Some  selected  the  ground  for  it  began.  Still  the  Church  in  gen- 
counties  along  the  river  in  Southern  Pennsyl-  eral  was  content  to  view  it  mostly  on  its  natural 
vania,  whilst  others  followed  the  course  of  the  basis  of  hereditary  corruption,  without  a  theory. 
Swatara  and  pitched  their  tents  in  the  coun-  So  with  the  Reformers,  in  the  symbols  of  the 
ties  of  I/ebanon  and  Berks.  Their  numbers  Reformation.  But  in  the  seventeenth  century 
were  soon  largely  increased  by  the  thousands  of  theories  were  elaborated.  First,  immediate 
German  Lutherans  who  entered  at  the  port  of  imputation — directly  attributing  Adam's  sin  to 
Philadelphia.  From  1727  until  1774,  when  im-  each  of  his  descendants,  antecedent  to,  and  as 
migration  for  a  time  ceased,  not  less  than  30,000  the  ground  for,  visiting  its  penal  consequences 
names  of  males  above  the  age  of  16  are  regis-  on  each.  This  is  placed  either  on  a  ri?a//i/!V basis, 
tered  in  Philadelphia  as  immigrants.  At  one  viz.  that  all  men  "were  in  Adam"  when  he 
time  the  Germans  constituted  the  majority  of  transgressed,  or  -a  federal  basis,  viz.  a  "  cove- 
the  population  of  the  province  of  Pennsylvania,  nant  "  in  which  he,  representatively,  was  on 
and  to-day  the  Lutherans  have  more  commu-  probation  for  all  his  descendants.  So  far  as 
nicants  in  the  Keystone  State  than  any  other  immediate  imputation  has  been  adopted  by 
Protestant  body,  the  Presbyterian  and  Method-  them  Luth.  theologians  have  shown  a  general 
ist  Episcopal  churches  not  excepted.  The  preference  for  the  realistic  explanation.  Sec- 
Salzburgers,  who  arrived  from  1 734-1 741,  are  ondly,  mediate  imputation — resting  on  the 
the    most  important   colony   in   the   Southern  descent  of  moral  corruption  under  natural  law, 


Incarnation  243  Independent  LutheranK 

and  attributing  the  guilt  of  siu  to  each  because  Scheibel  of  Breslau  as  the  leader.  The  "  pro- 
the  corruption  is  inherent  in  each.  (2)  In  rela-  tection  "  of  the  State  was  now  unmasked, 
tion  to  the  believer's  justification  through  Scheibel  was  banished.  Lasius,  Kellner,  and 
faith.  It  means  that  besides  the  forgiveness  of  other  Luth.  ministers  were  imprisoned.  But 
his  sins,  on  the  ground  of  the  atonement  by  out  of  this  tribulation  independent  Luth.  con- 
Christ,  the  perfect  righteousness  of  Christ's  sin-  gregations  grew  forth,  esp.  in  Silesia  and  the 
less  obedience  also  is  counted  to  his  faith.  This  province  of  Saxony,  which  in  1841  received 
is  called  "imputation."  M.  V.  permission  from  Frederick  William  IV.  to  or- 
Incarnati011(Latin,/«,  and  faro)  designates  Sj^"}''^  "J^^  Evang.  Luth.  Church  in  Prus- 
that  divine  act  by  %vhich  "  the  Word  [Logos,  flf:  This  was  the  ongm  of  the  j?r«/a?<  5>«0(/. 
John  I  :  1-3]  became  flesh,"  or  the  only  begotten  This  synod  is  governed  by  the  Supreme  Eccle- 
Son  of  God  assumed  human  nature  and  was  siastical  College  at  Breslau,  a  body  which 
bom  of  a  woman.  It  is  the  fundamental  and  recruits  itself  by  the  co-optation  for  life  of  ec- 
all-embracing  miracle  of  Christianity,  involving  clesiastical  counsellors,  to  be  confirmed  by  the 
the  whole  realityof  supernatural  activity  in  the  General  Synod  at  its  next  meeting.  Its  first 
worid.  It  is  generallv  viewed  as  connected  PP^J  counsellor,  Huschke,  filled  this  oflBce  to 
with  three  pre-suppositions  :  the  triune  exist-  liis  death  (1886)  in  a  highly  commendable  man- 
ence  of  the  Godhead,  as  its  basis  on  the  divine  "'^''-  The  General  Synod,  consisting  of  minis- 
side  ;  the  nature  of  man  as  created  in  the  ^ers  and  lay-delegates  assembles  at  Breslau 
"  image  of  God,"  as  conditioning  its  possibiHtv  quadrennially.  To  it  the  Supreme  Ecclesiasti- 
on  the  human  side  ;  and  the  fact  of  sin,  from  ^al  College  has  to  render  an  account  of  its 
which  redemption  was  needed.  This  last  is  administration,  without,  however,  intermit- 
displaced  with  some  theologians  by  a  view  *'"S  its  functions.  The  Breslau  Synod  has 
which,  holds  it  to  have  been  absolute  in  the  meanwhile  spread  oyer  Hesse-Nassau,  Baden, 
divine  plan,  irrespective  of  sin,  looking  to  the  ^'^^.  Switzeriand,  and  numbers  now  about  70 
ethical  perfection  of  humanitv.  parishes,  65  ministers,  55,000  members. 

In  the  ad  of  incarnation '  the  activitv  was  ,  In  opposition  to  measures  of  the  Supreme  Col- 
from  the  divine  ;  the  personal  Son  of  G^d  as-  lege,  several  ministers,  led  by  Pastor  Diednch, 
suming— not  a  human  person— but  /luman  na-  founded  in  1861  the  Im7,ianuel  Synod,  which 
ture  in  all  its  parts  into  the  unitv  of  a  di%nne  disavows  any  church  government  beyond  the 
human  Person  (Heb.  2  :  16).  It  being  a  di\-ine  mmistrj-,  and  numbers  about  12,000  members, 
act,  the  birth  was  not  of  human  generation,  but,  I5  ministers.  (See  Immanuei.  Stood.  ) 
according  to  the  creed  of  the  Church,  from  a  Without  any  external  connection  with  the 
miraculous  conception  bv  the  creative  power  of  genesis  of  these  two  independent  bodies,  in- 
the  Holy  Ghost.  This,  while  placing  the  dependent  Luth.  congregations  were  at  a  later 
Saviour  in  true  status  within  the  humanity  to  Pe"°d  organized  in  the  provinces  annexed  by 
be  redeemed,  gave  him  a  humanitv  without  Prussia  in  1S66.  In  the  Electorate  of  Hesse 
taint  of  sin.  Recent  keytotist  teaching  offers  for  43  ministers  became  w/;/^?;/  (1S73),  against  the 
the  church  view  of  incarnation,  in  and  with  the  institution  of  a  United  Consistory.  The  ma- 
full  divine  attributes  of  omniscience,  omnip-  J3"ty,  viz.  the  Melsunger,  the  Lower  Hessian 
otence,  and  omnipresence,  the  theory  of  a  <~onyent,  and  the  Dreihausen  and  Marburg 
"self-emptying"  of  the  /'0««.j;o«  of  these,  a  parishes,  which  have  remained  in  a  state  of 
complete  humanification  of  the  divine  Word,  isolation  (about  25  ministers  in  all)  adhere 
Another  theorv- proposes  a /.TO^-rw.r/z'^incarna-  ^rmly  to  the  Mauritianuche  Verbesserungs- 
tion  correspondent  with  the  development  of  the  ■?*'.'"f''C;  ^  ^^f"  Rechtsboden  of  the  Ntederhes- 
human  nature.  (See,  also,  Kenosis.)  sisch-Reformierten  Atrche,  according  to  the 
The  incarnation  stands  in  Christianitv  prima-  acceptation  of  their  first  leader,  the  Metropoli- 
rilv  not  as  a  doctrine,  but  as  a  diving  fad,  an  '^^n  \  ilmar.  We  find  here  a  doctrinal  position 
event  in  redemptive  movement,  and  as  realiz-  essentially  Luth.,  and  if  Lutheranism  is  here 
ing  for  the  Redeemer  the  position  for  his  vicari-  upheld  m  the  modified  form  given  (1604)  by 
ous  obedience,  atoning  self-offering,  and  all  the  Landgrave  Maurice  in  the  interest  of  the 
mediatorial  activitv  and  grace,  a  permanent  Reformed,  this  is  done  merely  in  the  interest  of 
reality  in  his  glorifi'ed  state.  M.  V.  ^he  local  ecclesiastical  law  of  the  Established 
-  ,"  i.  rti  T.  „  «  Church.  In  contrast  with  this  t>-pe  of  eccle- 
Incorporation  of  Churches.  See  Charters,  siastical  independence  in  the  form  of  renitency 
Independent  Lutherans  in  Germany,  against  the  Established  Church,  the  minority 
The  existence  of  independent  Lutherans  in  of  the  renitency  in  the  electorate  of  Hesse, 
Germany  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  error— ex-  the  Homberg  Convent,  has  united  with  the  re- 
cusable as  it  may  be  historically — was  made  at  nitency  in  Hesse-Darmstadt ,  and  the  Free 
the  time  of  the  Reformation  of  constituting  Church  in  Hanover  (founder  :  Pastor  Theo. 
the  summepiscopate  of  the  sovereign.  The  Harms  of  Hermannsburg,  separated  (1877)  on 
decretum  horribile  of  Frederick  William  III.  account  of  a  wedding  formulary,  based  on  civil 
of  Prussia,  which  decreed  the  introduction  of  marriage),  in  a  separate  cimrt^  alliance  (about 
the  Union  Agenda  into  all  the  Luth.  and  Re-  22  ministers)  which  practise  altar-fellowship 
formed   churches  of   his   kingdom,  discovered  with  the  Breslau  Synod. 

the  Damoclean  sword  of  the  autocratic  sic  volo.  In  18S5  the  Missourian  Hermannsburg  Sepa- 

sic  jubeo,  which  for  three  centuries  had   been  ration   (about  nine  congregations    in  Hanover 

hanging  over  the   Church,  unnoticed,   in   the  and  Hamburg),  of  which  the  majority  of  Harms's 

disguise  of  State  protection.     This  terrible  vis-  congregation  formed  the  nucleus,  separated  from 

ion  aroused    the  true    Lutherans,   with  Prof,  the  Free  Church  of  Hanover. 


India                               344  India 

FinaWy,  the  Lu//i. /^>Yf  C/iurc/i  of  Saxony  and  of   King  Frederick  IV.  with  reference  to  the 

other  States  must  be  mentioned,  an  offspring  spiritual   need  of  the   people   in   Tranquebar, 

of   the  American  Missouri   Sj'nod,   numbering  Southeast  India.     (Became  a  Danish  colony  in 

about  ten  congregations,  and  2,500  members  in  1620. ) 

the  kingdom  of  Saxony.  The  pious  king  immediateh-  arranged  to 
Small  is  the  number,  great  the  division,  of  the  supply  the  need.  Through  his  chaplain,  he 
independent  Lutherans  in  Germany.  They  vary  applied  to  Francke  of  Halle  for  men,  and  se- 
from  the  nominally  Reformed  but  actually  cured  the  services  of  two  students,  Bartholomew 
Ltith.  Rcnitcnts  against  the  Established  Church  Ziegenbalg  and  Henry  Pluetschau.  (See  arts. ) 
in  the  former  Electorate  of  Hesse  to  the  strictly  Their  ordination  as  missionaries  of  the  Luth. 
Free  Church,  and  nominally  Luth.  Free  Church  took  place  in  Copenhagen  (1705). 
Church  in  Saxony  which  is  actually,  how-  When  they  took  their  leave  for  India,  they 
ever,  in  an  essential  point  (Predestination),  Re-  said  :  "We  will  go  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
formed.  In  general,  a  doctrine  which  belongs  to  and  if  God  will  give  us  but  one  soul  out  of 
the  dogmatical  periphery,  the  doctrine  of  the  heathendom,  our  journey  will  not  be  in  vain." 
Church,  forms  the  point  of  controversy  between  The  first  missionary  ship,  "  Hedwig  Sophia," 
the  independents.  In  the  bodies  influenced  by  sailed  from  Copenhagen  and  safely  brought 
Huschke  and  by  Prof.  Vilmar  of  Marburg  (Bres-  the  missionaries  to  Tranquebar,  July  9,  1706. 
lau  Synod,  Hessian  Renitency)  the  una  sancta  Among  a  population  of  30,000  souls,  they  com- 
is  principally  taken  for  a  visible  Heilsanstalt,  menced  their  work,  the  authorities  opposing, 
and  hence  it  is  maintained  that  obedience  may  learning  the  Tamil  language,  and  not  only 
be  demanded  jure  divino,  on  ground  of  the  preaching  and  teaching,  but  preparing  a  ver- 
fourth  commandment,  by  the  church  govern-  sion  of  the  Bible,  translating  hymns  and  Lu- 
ment,  which  is  regarded  either  as  a  part  of  the  ther's  Catechism,  and,  in  the  course  of  time, 
organism  of  ministrations  established  in  the  many  other  books  into  Tamil  and  Portuguese. 
Church  of  God  by  its  founder,  continuing,  in  lu  1709  John  Gruendler,  Polycarp  Jordan, 
accordance  with  Scripture,  from  the  time  of  and  John  Boving  departed  from  Copenhagen  to 
the  primitive  Church  and  culminating  in  the  assist  the  pioneers  in  the  India  mission.  Not- 
representation  of  the  whole  church  (Huschke),  withstandmg  the  many  difficulties,  the  mis- 
or  as  the  "  Vollfunction  "  of  the  ministration  sion  numbered  (1719),  the  year  of  Ziegenbalg's 
of  pastors  and  teachers  luhich  alone  have  re-  death,  450  souls.  The  arrival  of  three  new 
mained  of  all  the  primitive  ministrations  missionaries  was  timely ;  for,  a  few  months 
(Prof.  Vilmar).  On  the  other  hand,  the  Im-  after  Ziegenbalg's  death,  his  co-laborer  and 
manuel  Synod  and  those  with  Missourian  pro-  the  only  surviving  missionary  on  the  field, 
clivities  refer  the  attributes  of  unitas  and  Gruendler,  died.  The  new  arrivals,  Benjamin 
sanctitas  exclusively  to  the  invisible  kingdom  Schultze,  Nicholas  Dal,  and  John  Kistenmacher, 
of  believers,  to  which,  however,  the  pastorate  applied  themselves  earnesth^  to  the  task  before 
belongs,  being  the  ministry  of  the  Word  (Im-  them  and  were  soon  prepared,  especially 
manuel  Synod)  or  from  which  the  ministry  Schultze,  for  active  mission  work.  One  hun- 
springs  forth  by  way  of  transference  (Free  dred  and  twelve  hymns  were  translated  and,  at 
Churchof  Saxony),  and,  therefore,  they  maintain  the  end  of  two  years,  Ziegenbalg's  unfinished 
that  the  church  government,  which  serves  the  translation  of  the  OldTestament  was  completed. 
unitas  ex  officio,  has  authority  only  jure  of  later  arrivals,  John  Frabricius,  by  his  humil- 
humano.  ity  and  childlike  confidence  in  his  Saviour,  and 
The  independent  Lutheranism  is  a  step  by  his  careful  revision  of  the  Tamil  version  of 
towards  the  consummation  of  the  German  Ref-  the  Bible,  rendered  most  efficient  service, 
ormation,  and  especially  the  centralized  organi-  The  subsequent  arrival  of  Christian  Frederick 
zation  of  the  Breslau  Synod,  which  aims  at  a  Schwartz  added  one  of  the  brightest  stars  to 
strong  unity,  may  be  looked  upon  as  the  pre-  the  galaxy  of  missionary  pioneers.  His  great 
destined  nucleus  of  the  great  Luth.  Free  Church  talents  won  for  him  the  respect  of  his  co-labor- 
in  Germany  of  the  future.  F.  Lo.  ers,  and  his  untiring  industry  soon  placed  him 
India,  Luth.  Missions  in.  Interesting  as  in  general  supervision  of  the  schools  and  con- 
India  is  to  the  statesman,  the  philosopher,  and  gregations  south  of  the  Caveri  River.  His 
the  historian,  it  is  no  less  so  to  the  missionary,  tours  to  Tanjore  brought  Schwartz  in  contact 
Since  India  is  the  field  in  which  a  Luth.  with  the  heathen  rulers.  They  treated  him 
court  chaplain  interested  himself  and  his  Luth.  with  kindness  and  granted  many  privileges  ; 
king,  and  became  instrumental  in  sending  to  it  the  Mohammedan  king,  Hyder  Ali,  issuing 
the  first  Protestant  missionaries;  since  the  orders  that  the  "  venerable  padre  "  be  allowed 
mission  which  they  established  has  continued  to  go  where  he  pleased  without  hindrance, 
its  existence  from  that  time  to  the  present,  the  After  removing  to  Tanjore,  he  made  mission 
Luth.  Church  in  particular,  and  the  Protestant  tours  to  Madras,  Cuddalore,  Tranquebar,  and 
Church  in  general,  ought  to  recognize  and  Trichinopoly.  In  his  labors  he  was  signally 
acknowledge  that  Protestant  missions  in  India  successful.  Six  to  seven  thousand  converts  are 
were  first  cradled  in  the  Luth.  mission.  counted  as  a  result  of  his  efforts.  Whenever 
The  impulse  to  this,  now  world-wide,  move-  differences  between  the  rulers  and  the  natives 
ment  was  given  by  Philip  Spener  and  August  were  to  be  settled,  no  one  but  Schwartz  could 
Herman  Francke.  In  1704  Dr.  Luetkens,  an  draw  up  acceptable  terms  of  agreement.  His 
intimate  friend  of  Francke,  who  had  been  moral  influence  was  not  surpassed  by  the  pres- 
pastor  in  Berlin,  and  afterwards  became  court  tige  of  England.  It  is  not  without  merit  that 
chaplain  at  Copenhagen,  engaged  the  attention  he  is  called  "  The  Apostle  of  India." 


India                                 245  India 

After  serving  the  stations  at  Cuddalore,  Ma-  Church  Missionarj'  Society,  received  a  favorable 
dras,  and  Negapatam,  when  famine  and  war  response  from  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania, 
drove  him  from  one  city  to  another,  Christian  in  the  person  of  Rev.  Heyer.  Rhenius  having 
Guericke  began  a  preaching  tour,  travelling  and  died  before  he  reached  his  destination,  Mis- 
preaching  from  village  to  village.  Wherever  he  sionary  Heyer  was  obliged  to  go  in  search  of 
went,  thousands  flocked  to  hear  him.  At  times  another  field.  After  travelling  about,  visiting 
whole  villages  went  out  to  meet  him  ;  in  some  and  studying  the  different  missions,  he  finally 
cases  an  entire  village  would  clear  the  temples  of  settled  in  Guntur  (1842) .  With  this  date  begins 
their  idols  and  use  them  for  Christian  worship.  Heyer's  career  as  a  missionary  and  the  history 
The  tension,  however,  was  too  severe,  and  the  of  the  American  Luth.  Mission. 
fever  which  attacked  him  upon  his  return  to  In  course  of  time  the  General  Synod  began  to 
Madras  soon  claimed  the  missionary.  co-operate  with  Heyer,  and  when  the  Pa.  Minis- 

Every  flow  of  the  tide  is  followed  by  an  ebb.  terium  united  with  the  Gen.  Synod,  the  mission 
Mission  work  too  has  its  successes  and  its  at  Guntur  became  joint  property,  and  received 
reverses.  The  trials  of  the  India  Mission  had  the  attention  of  both  until  1S69,  when  the 
their  source  in  the  contention  of  political  General  Synod  assumed  control.  At  present  it 
parties,  in  the  jealousies  of  the  different  com-  employs  seven  American  and  one  native  or- 
munions,  in  the  spread  of  rationalism  and  the  dained  pastor,  who  are  assisted  by  a  large  force 
consequent  decline  of  gospel  preaching.  Add  of  native  sub-pastors,  catechists,  and  zenana 
to  this  the  lack  of  the  necessary  funds,  and  the  and  medical  missionaries.  The  baptized  mem- 
cause  of  the  decline  is  evident.  bership  in  the  384  congregations  numbers  15,699. 

One  remedy  after  another  was  tried  but  with-  The  number  of  pupils  in  the  schools  is  6,766. 
out  avail.  Schools  were  dismissed  and  stations  The  effects  of  the  Civil  War  were  also  felt  in 
with  their  missionaries  were  conveyed  into  the  India.  A  part  of  the  field  could  not  be  provided 
jurisdiction  of  the  state  church  of  England,  for  with  only  one  missionary  on  the  field.  Ac- 
until  nothing  except  the  territory  in  and  about  cordingly,  a  proposition  to  transfer  the  Rajah- 
Tranquebar,  and  one  missionary,  remained,  mundry  district  to  the  Church  Missionary  So- 
Faithful  Kemmerer  held  on  until  death.  The  ciety  was  made  and  approved  by  the  Synod's 
helpless  mission  arrested  the  attention  of  the  Board  ;  but  this  was  prevented  through  the 
Evangelical  Luth.  Missionary  Society  of  Dres-  timely  action  of  Rev.  Heyer,  who,  hastily  re- 
den.  In  1S40  the  new  society's  missionary,  turning  from  Europe,  effectually  besought  the 
John  Henry  Cordes,  arrived  in  the  old  Tran-  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania  to  reclaim  and 
quebar  field.  Soon  after,  the  Royal  Mission  maintain  the  Rajahmundry  station,  and  thus 
College  of  Denmark  transferred  all  its  property  save  it  for  the  Luth.  Church. 
to  the  new  society.  Missionary  Cordes  having  Father  Heyer,  though  in  his  seventy-seventh 
married  Kemmerer's  daughter,  the  old  and  the  year,  offered  his  services  and,  after  reaching 
new  Tamil  missions  joined  hands  and  hopefully  India,  reorganized  the  mission,  and  after  he  had 
looked  forward  to  a  successful  future.  served  it  for  more  than  a  year,  entrusted  the  af- 

The   Dresden    Society,   later  known  as  the  fairs  of  the  mission  to  Missionaries  Schmidt  and 

Leipzig  Society,  assumed  the  trust,  and  has  since  Poulsen.     The  General  Council,  to  which  body 

faithfully  discharged  its  obligations.     With  the  the  Ministerium  belongs,  has  since  provided  for 

Tranquebar   field   1,400  Tamil  Lutherans  were  the  field. 

placed   under  the  super\-ision   of  the  Leipzig  For  more  than  twenty-five  years  the  work  has 

Society.     Since  then  the  numbers  have  steadily  been  prosecuted  with  energy  and  success.     The 

grown,  the  stations  and  missionaries  multiplied,  missionary    staff    consists    of   Revs.    Schmidt, 

the  facilities   and  the  support  from  home  in-  Kuder,  who  has  returned  to  America,  McCready, 

creased.     The  mission  reports  (1S97)   28  Euro-  Arps,    Isaacson,    Mueller,    Holler   and    Misses 

pean   and   21    native   pastors,    37   stations  and  Sadtler,  Schade,  and  Swenson,  zenana  workers. 

17,000  communicants.     More  than  20,000 Tamils  The    number    of   Christians   is   5,036,    and    of 

were  baptized  from  the  time  the  Leipzig  mis-  pupils  2,719. 

sionaries  entered  the  field.     The  number  of  the  Although  the  Gossner  Missionary  Society  sent 

children  in  the  schools  increased  from  400  to  four  missionaries,  who  labored  five  years  with- 

6,700.     The  income  of  the  society  during  the  out  any  visible  results,  its  mission  among  the 

same  time  has  increased  from  |4, 500   (1841)  to  Kols,  the  Hindus,  and  Mohammedans  in   the 

$101,250  (1S97).  Ganges  Valley  has  at  present  a  boarding-school 

A  gift  of  ten  thousand  thalers  from  the  Prince  for  boys  and  one  for  girls  ;  a  normal  school,  a 
of  Schoenberg  for  the  establishment  of  amis-  theological  seminary,  and  a  hospital  ;  21  foreign 
sion  in  India  enabled  the  Basel  IMissionary  and  18  native  ordained  pastors,  and  40,000  con- 
Society   to  begin    work  at    JIangalore,   a  town  verts  in  its  care. 

in  the  province  of  Canara.  Missionaries  Hebich,  When  Missionary  Groenning  appealed  for 
Greiner,  and  Lehner  reached  the  new  field  in  laborers.  Harms,  director  of  the  Hermanns- 
1834.  Moegling,  Gundert,  and  Weigle  soon  burg  Society,  sent  Rev.  Mylius.  But  the  Gen- 
followed  after.  The  mission  prospered,  and  soon  eral  Synod,  in  whose  behalf  the  appeal  was 
extended  its  labors  to  Mahratta,  Kurg,  Malabar,  made,  preferred  to  select  its  own  men,  and  ac- 
and  outlj-ing  districts.  The  missionaries  sta-  cordingly  refused  to  employ  Mylius.  Instead 
tioned  among  24  chief  stations  have  about  of  returning  home,  Mylius  began  a  mission 
12,000  souls  under  their  supervision.  among  the  natives  of  South  Teluguland.     With 

Letters  of  appeal  from  Jlissionarj-  Rhenius,  the  assistance   of  other  missionaries  who  fol- 

Palamcotta,  India,  who,  as  a  Lutheran,  could  lowed,  the  Hermannsburg  Mission  of  India  was 

not  conscientiously  remain  in  the  service  of  the  established.     The  progress  has  not  been  rapid 


India  246  Indian  Missions 

but  steady.  The  baptized  membership  numbers  request  of  lyoehe  the  Leipzig  Society  sent  Mis- 
2, 156.  There  are  10  missionaries  and  65  native  sionary  Baierlein,  who  was  to  settle  amidst  the 
assistants.  Indians.     He   was   received   into   the   tribe   of 

Two  missionaries,  who  served  in  the  General  Bemasikeh  and  built  a  log  cabin  which  he  called 
Council  Mission,  with  the  understanding  that  Bethania.  Baierlein  visited  the  surrounding 
as  soon  as  their  own  society  required  their  serv-  Indian  tribes  and  held  services,  at  first  through 
ices,  were  obliged  to  withdraw  when  Bastar-  an  interpreter,  but  soon  learned  the  language, 
land  was  selected  as  the  mission  field  of  the  He  also  began  school,  wrote,  and  had  printed 
Schleswig-Holstein  Missionary  Society.  At  first  a  primer  and  reader  in  Indian,  translated  a  few 
Rev.  Pohl,  and  afterwards  Groenning  the  hymns,  the  Catechism,  the  New  Testament,  and 
younger,  were  transferred  to  the  field.  The  be-  portions  of  the  Psalms  and  Isaiah.  In  1849  four 
ginnings  of  the  mission,  through  the  treachery  boys  and  one  girl  were  baptized  with  the  con- 
of  the  native  ruler,  were  most  diiBcult,  and  had  sent  of  their  parents.  The  first  adult  baptism 
to  be  abandoned  for  want  of  means.  But  by  per-  (a  widowed  daughter  of  the  chief)  occurred  in 
sistent  effort,  the  mission  among  the  neighbor-  the  fall  of  1849.  A  small  log  church  was  erect- 
ing Telugus  and  Odijas  was  firmly  established  ed,  and  soon  several  Indians  commenced  to 
at  different  stations,  and  though  the  number  of  erect  log  cabins.  The  old  chief,  though  dying 
Christiansisonly  533,  the  prospect  for  the  future  unbaptized,  admonished  his  people  to  follow 
is  bright.  the  advice  of  the  missionary.     In  1853  the  con- 

When  Missionaries  Boerresen  and  Skrefsrud  gregation  had  grown  to  60  members, 
were  ordered,  contrary  to  agreement,  by  the  au-  Most  unfortunately  the  Leipzig  society  was 
thorities  of  the  Gossner  Society  to  separate  compelled  to  transfer  Baierlein  in  that  year  to 
fields,  they  withdrew  and  organized  "The  In-  India.  The  Indians  reluctantly  took  leave;  even 
dian  Home  Mission  to  the  Santals"(iS67).  The  the  heathen  lamented,  "  We  shall  be  like  a  pile 
plan  of  missionating  is  to  mingle  with  the  na-  of  dry  leaves  when  the  wind  blows  into  it." 
lives,  adopting  their  customs,  and,  in  every  pos-  The  work  was  continued  by  Miessler,  who  had 
sible  way,  endeavoring  to  win  their  confidence,  assisted  Baierlein  for  18  months,  but  it  did  not 
Scandinavia  looks  with  favor  upon  this  unique  prosper.  Whiskey  dealers  succeeded  in  drawing 
way  of  gathering  souls  and  cheerfully  lends  its  several  families  away  :  others  left  for  other 
support.  The  mission  reports  10,700  adherents,  countries.  In  i860  Bethania  was  abandoned, 
6  European  and  4  native  ordained  missionaries,  and  only  a  cemetery  with  20  graves  was  kept. 
18  deaconesses,  80  travelling  missionaries,  10  A  new  station  was  built  in  Isabella  County,  but 
catechists,  13  teachers,  and  a  few  physicians.         the  results  there  were  unsatisfactory.     Another 

The   Swedish  Church  Mission  sends  money    field  had  been  commenced  by  Rev.  Schmidt  of 
and  men  to  the  Leipzig  Society,  and  since  1876    Ann   Arbor    at  Sebewaiing   and    Shebahyonk, 
also  maintains  its  own  field  in  Madura,  India,    Mich.     But  after  Baierleiu's  departure  these  also 
where  its  4  missionaries  laboring  in  9  stations    declined, 
look  after  544  converts.  The  missions  had  been  placed  under  the  con- 

The  Evangelical  Fatherland  Society  of  trol  of  the  Missouri  Synod  (who  asked  it  of 
Sweden,  originally  intended  for  home  work,  Loehe),  in  1848.  In  1856  a  station  was  estab- 
turned  its  attention  (1877)  to  the  Ghonds  of  lished  in  Minnesota  Terr.,  near  Mill  Lake,  with 
Central  India  and  is  making  steady  progress.         Rev.   Cloeter  as  missionary.     But  this  station 

With  these  and  other  independent,  as  well  as    was  laid  waste  in  the  Indian  war  of  1862.     In 
union  efforts,  the  Luth.  Church  is  trying  to  do    1868   the  whole   Indian    missionary  work  was 
her  share  in  bringing  the  gospel  to  India's  be-    abandoned  b}'  the  Missouri  Synod, 
nighted  millions.  P.  A.  L.  No  less  lamentable   was   the  mission  of  the 

India,  Synod  of,  organized  at  Guntur,  Jan.  Iowa  Synod  in  the  Rocky  Mountains.  At  the 
30,  1853,  ^y  Missionaries  Heyer  of  the  Palnaud,  suggestion  of  a  Christian  Indian  agent,  Capt. 
Heyse  and  Cutter  of  Rajahmundry,  and  Groen-  Reynolds,  Rev.  Schmidt  and  Braeuninger  visited 
ning  and  Snyder  of  Guntur,  with  Heyer  presi-  the  Upsarokas,  or  Crows,  near  Ft.  Sarpi  on  the 
dent,  and  Snyder  secretary,  and  7  congrega-  Yellowstone  ;  in  1858  they  were  invited  to  locate 
tions  and  70  communicants.  After  a  few  annual  with  them.  And  when  they  left  they  had  to 
meetings,  the  project  of  synodical  organization  promise  that  they  would  return.  So  a  large 
of  the  India  missionaries  was  abandoned.  train  was  equipped  and  left  Wartburg  Seminary 

Indian  Missions,  Luth.  (N.  America),  on  July  5,  1S59,  to  reach  the  Upsarokas  via 
were  planned  by  John  Campanius,  who  trans-  the  Overland  Road.  The  members  were  :  Mis- 
lated  the  Catechism  into  the  Delaware  language,  sionaries  Schmidt,  Braeuninger,  and  Doeder- 
and  the  will  of  Hartwig  provided  for  the  educa-  lein,  student  Leyler,  and  two  colonists.  Beck  and 
tion  of  missionaries.  The  first  Luth.  mission  Bunge.  But  the  voyage  was  unprosperous ; 
was  begun  by  Loehe,  who  (1845)  established  a  some  of  the  mules  died,  supplies  were  spoiled, 
colony  (Frankenmut)  near  Saginaw,  Michigan,  and  they  did  not  reach  the  last  government 
as  a  basis  for  missionary  work.  The  mission-  station  before  fall.  At  Deer  Creek  they  were 
ary  pastor,  Craemer,  gained  the  confidence  of  fleeced  and  cheated  by  the  government  agent. 
Chief  Bemasikeh,  who  brought  two  boys  to  him  so  that  they  had  to  send  Schmidt  and  Doeder- 
for  education.  Craemer  visited  the  Indians  lein  back  to  report  and  get  new  supplies.  Ad- 
along  the  Cacalin,  Swan,  Chippewa,  Pine,  and  vised  by  Capt.  Reynolds,  a  station  was  erected 
Bell  Rivers.  In  1846  he  had  30  Indian  children  near  the  Little  Powder  River  ;  a  tract  was 
in  his  school,  who  were  instructed  in  Luther's  cleared,  a  log  house  built.  Braeuninger,  who 
Catechism  and  Bible  history.  Craemer  baptized  was  able  to  converse  with  the  natives,  gained 
31   Indian  children  and  young  people.     At  the    their  good-will.      Everything   was  promising, 


Indiuua 


Infants 


and  a  new  caravan  under  missionaries  Krebs  and 
Flachenecker  was  sent  to  press  on  to  the  Up- 
sarokas  beyond.  Then  came  the  sad  report  that 
Braeuninger  had  disappeared  on  July  23,  i860 — 
as  was  found  out  afterwards  he  was  murdered 
by  a  band  of  Ogalalas  (Sioux).  The  station 
was  abandoned  and  a  new  station  planted  at 
Deer  Creek.  Seeing  no  way  of  reaching  the 
Upsarokas,  the  missionaries  devoted  themselves 
to  the  Cheyennes  (or  Zistas),  and  frequently 
accompanied  them  on  their  hunting  trips. 

This  mission  was  lost  in  the  Great  Indian  War 
of  1864.  The  missionaries  being  warned  in  time 
that  a  band  of  Sioux  was  approaching  to  murder 
them,  retreated  to  Ft.  Laramie,  and  later  on  to 
Iowa.  Three  young  Indians  accompanied  them 
and  were  baptized.  Two — Paulus  and  Gottfried 
— soon  became  consumptive  and  died  at  St. 
Sebald,  where  their  grave  is  marked  by  a  plain 
cross  with  the  inscription  :  "  Two  Indian 
youths."  The  third — Friedrich — died  a  few 
years  ago.  In  1866  the  work  was  definitely  aban- 
doned, as  no  opening  was  to  be  found. 

Since  1885  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  Sj'nod 
conducts  a  Luth.  Indian  contract  school  at  Wit- 
tenberg, Wis.  Rev.  Larsen  is  the  superintend- 
ent. 

In  recent  years  the  Wisconsin  Synod  has  sent 
two  Indian  missionaries  to  Arizona,  where  they 
have  commenced  promising  work  among  the 
Apaches. 

Literature  :  Baierlein,  Im  Urwalde  ;  Geo. 
Fritschel,  Die  Indianer-mission  in  Mich,  und 
Neb.  G.  J.  F. 

Indiana,  Lutherans  in.     According  to  the 

census  of  1890,  there  were  279  organizations  with 
41,832  communicants.  More  than  half  the  com- 
municants belonged  to  the  Synodical  Confer- 
ence, which  had  102  congregations  and  24,666 
members.  The  other  general  bodies  were  re- 
ported as  follows  : 

Congrega-  Communi- 

tioDS.  cants. 

General  Synod,         ...     86  6090 

General  Council,      ...     38  3887 

Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,    .     .     34  5095 

Indiana  (Northern)  Synod.  See  Syn- 
ods (I.). 

Indulgences.  An  indulgence  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  is  the  remission,  total  or  par- 
tial, of  the  temporal  punishment  imposed  by  the 
Church  for  venial  sins,  and  still  due  to  sin  after 
sacramental  absolution.  The  basis  of  the  ordi- 
nance is  the  old  German  principle  of  composi- 
tion, in  which  satisfaction  was  rendered  for  a 
penalty  by  a  pecuniary  fine,  in  connection  with 
the  Gregorian  doctrine  of  purgatory  as  an  in- 
termediate state,  where  the  venial  sins  of  be- 
lievers must  be  atoned  for.  Its  cap-stone  is  the 
theory  that  the  benefit  of  works  of  superero- 
gation may  be  imputed  to  those  who  have  none 
of  their  own,  that  some  share  in  the  infinite 
fund  of  spiritual  treasure  accumulated  through 
the  superabundant  merits,  to  vrit,  the  sufferings 
and  sacrifices  of  Christ  and  all  the  saints,  the 
Church  may,  at  its  pleasure,  apply  to  the  case  of 
any  sinner,  and  in  this  way  relieve  him  from 
temporal  penalties  and  from  purgatorial  fires. 
This  accords  with  the  Roman  Catholic  doctrine 


of  the  communion  of  saints,  namely,  that  the 
Church  has  a  co-ownership  in  the  inexhaustible 
treasury  of  grace.  As  a  trustee  of  this  fund 
her  officials  can  dispense  it  as  there  is  need  for 
it  to  meet  the  shortcomings  of  its  members. 
The  theory  of  indulgences  was  authoritatively 
proclaimed  by  Clement  VII.,  A.  D.  1343,  and 
Sixtus  IV.,  in  A.  D.  1477,  declared  that  "  it  was 
allowable  to  take  money  for  indulgences  for  the 
dead,  and  that  their  souls  might  be  freed  from 
purgatory."  And  it  is  notorious  that  indul- 
gences for  the  living,  relieving  them  from  all 
ecclesiastical  penalties,  fastings,  mortifications, 
pilgrimages,  alms,  etc.,  became  a  matter  of  traf- 
fic, and  the  people  were  taught  that  souls 
might  be  spared  the  pains  imposed  by  the 
Church  here  as  well  as  those  of  purgatory  by  a 
money  consideration.  "  Strictly,  indulgence 
was  allowed  only  to  those  who  were  truly  peni- 
tent, as  an  aid  to  imperfect,  not  a  substitute  for 
non-existent,  satisfaction."  Repentance  and 
reparation  were  theoretically  its  conditions,  but 
this  was  generally  ignored  by  venders  of  in- 
dulgences like  Tetzel,  whose  scandalous  and 
soul-destroying  procedure  in  connection  with 
this  traffic  was  revealed  to  Luther  in  the  con- 
fessional, and  impelled  him  to  post  his  famous 
XCV.  Theses  which  set  Europe  aflame  for  the 
reformation  of  the  Church. 

Indulgences  are  classed  as  general  (for  the 
whole  church),  particular  (for  a  special  diocese), 
plenary,  or  partial. 

The  Council  of  Trent  prohibited  ' '  the  disrep- 
utable gains  "  made  in  some  places  at  the  ex- 
pense of  those  who  desired  indulgences — a  testi- 
mony and  a  confession  that  Luther's  call  to  re- 
form was  justified.  The  same  council  enacted 
that  all  indulgences  must  be  granted  "gratis." 

Lit.  :  Hirscher,  Die  Lehre  vom  Ablass ; 
Lea,  History  of  Confession  and  Indul- 
gences. E.  J.  W. 

Infallibility  of  Bible.     See  Inspiration. 

Infant  Baptism.    See  Baptism. 

Infants,  Faith  of.  The  following  is  the 
statement  on  this  subject  in  the  Wittenberg 
Concord  of  1536,  prepared  by  Melanchthon,  and 
signed  also  by  Luther,  Jonas,  Bugenhagen,  and 
Myconius,  as  well  as  by  Bucer  and  Capito  : 

"Since  of  such  infants  as  are  in  the  Church 
it  is  said,  '  It  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father 
that  one  of  them  perish,'  it  is  manifest  that 
through  baptism  there  come  to  infants  the  for- 
giveness of  original  sin  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  who  is  efficacious  in  them  according  to 
their  measure.  For  we  reject  the  error  of  those 
who  imagine  that  infants  please  God  and  are 
saved  without  any  action  of  God,  since  Christ 
says  clearly  :  '  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God.'  Although,  therefore,  we  do  not 
understand  of  what  nature  that  action  of  God  in 
infants  is,  nevertheless  it  is  certain  that  in  them 
new  and  holy  movements  are  wrought,  just  as 
in  John,  when  in  the  womb,  new  movements 
occurred.  For  although  we  must  not  imagine 
that  infants  understand,  nevertheless  these 
movements  and  inclinations  to  believe  Christ 
and  love  God  are  in  a  measure  like  the  move- 
ments of  faith  and  love.     This  is  what  we  say 


Ingolstatter                          S48  Installation 

when  we  say  that  infants  have  faith.  For  we  but  presuppose  it  {Au^.  Conf.  XXVIII.  49  ; 
speak  thus  that  it  may  be  understood  that  in-  Apol.  II.  108  ;  XIII.  14  ;  Smal.  Art.  III.,  VIII. 
fants cannot  become  holy  and  be  saved  without  a  13;  Large  Cat.  II.  \2\Form.  of  Cone.  Sol. 
divine  action  in  them."  H.  E.  J.  Decl.  X.  15  ;  XI.  52).  The  later  dogmaticians 
Ingolstatter,  Andreas,  b.  1633,  at  Nuem-  J^^^;f  unfolded  this  doctrine  most  fully.  They 
berg,  d.  171 1,  hymn-writer  of  the  Nuernberg  ^°'°  '^'^^'^  '■^^  Holy  Spirit  gave  the  impulse  to 
circle,  member  of  Pegnitz  Flower  Order,  wnte,  suggested  the  subjects,  even  those  that 
Among  his  hymns  "  Hinab  geht  Christi  Weg  "  ^^^  known,  and  gave  the  words  each  and  all, 
(Christ's  path  was  sad  and  lowly),  tr.  by  Mrs.  «^^?  ^"^^  Hebrew  vowel-points  (Gerhard,  Qiien- 
Findlater  (1858).  A.  S.  stedt,  ^\.c.).  Varieties  of  style  are  accommoda- 
Tn^or.  TWinoln^o  o  ^^T  t  '  '  ^wxis  of  the  Spirit  to  man.  He  is  but  the  pas- 
Inner  Missions.  See  Missions,  Inner.  sive  instrument.  Human  activity  is  virtually 
Inspiration  is  specifically  that  influence  of  excluded,  that  the  formal  principle  of  infalli- 
the  Holy  Spirit  upon  the  writers  of  the  Bible,  bility,  introduced  by  Gerhard  in  opposition  to 
which  enabled  them  so  to  write  the  revelation  papal  infallibility,  may  be  maintained.  The 
of  salvation  that  it  is  the  authoritative  Word  of  living  possession  of  the  truth,  Christ,  is  no 
God.  It  extends  to  thoughts  and  to  words,  as  longer,  as  with  Luther,  the  centre.  Therefore 
far  as  indicated  by  the  actual  teaching  and  con-  inspiration  is  mechanically  specialized,  and 
dition  of  the  Bible.  It  must  be  distinguished  revelation  unhistorically  restricted.  Neverthe- 
from  the  general  coming  or  indwelling  of  the  less  tbis  view  is  held  by  many  plain  Christians, 
Spirit  in  believers,  and  must  not  be  derived  and  in  its  strictness  by  the  Missouri  Synod, 
from  the  personal  inspiration  of  the  writers  in  Outside  of  it  I,uth.  theology  has  abandoned  it. 
their  special  position  in  the  kingdom.  It  is  an  The  two  most  prevalent  conceptions  are,  either 
act  of  the  Spirit  during  the  writing,  which  not  that  inspiration  is  that  action  of  the  Spirit  which 
simply  records  the  history  of  revelation,  but  made  the  Bible  fulfil  its  purpose  in  the  Church 
through  such  act  of  the  Spirit  is  also  a  revela-  as  a  record  of  revelation,  and  which  called  forth 
tion.  Thus  it  is  the  divine  guarantee  of  the  the  receptivity  and  spontaneity  of  the  writers 
Bible's  canonicity,  the  distinctly  formulated  (von  Ho/maim  school),  or  thai  i\.  \s  "  that  con- 
recognition  of  which  was,  however,  the  result  nection  of  the  human  will  with  the  divine 
of  the  Church's  historical  development.  Spirit,  through  which  the  revelation  of  the 
Luther  at  first  scarcely  went  beyond  Gabriel  former  will  be  pure  and  uncorrupt  as  to  the 
Biel  in  his  view  of  the  Bible,  although  in  the  contents  of  the  latter"  (Philippi).  If  this 
thought,  that  Christ  is  the  centre,  he  as-  view,  combined  with  the  closer  psychological 
serted  that  which  was  then  and  ever  funda-  analysis  of  the  old  dogmaticians,  be  so  devel- 
mental  for  him.  Though  he  maintained  the  oped  as  to  include  the  full  value  of  individual 
strict  inspiration,  which  made  the  Bible  the  passages  like  2  Tim.  3  :  i5  ;  2  Pet.  1:21;  i  Cor. 
very  scripture  of  the  Spirit  (Erl.  ed.  27  :  244  ;  2  :  13  ",  the  manner  of  the  quotation  of  the  O.  T. 
II  :  248  ;  45  :  301  ;  52  :  321,  333  ;  Walch,  III.  in  the  new,  where  single  words  are  sometimes 
2796;  IX.  1364;  III.  342,  2821),  and  valued  emphasized;  the  identity  of  written  and  verbal 
word,  tittle,  and  letter  (Walch,  III.  2804;  X.  preaching  (i  Thess.  5  :  27  ;  2  Thess.  2:15;  2 
1229;  XX.  982;  XIX.  22),  yet  the  deciding  Pet.  3  :  15,  16),  the  worth  of  such  words  as 
norm  for  all  books  was  whether  they  have  sarx  (flesh),  pneuma  (spirit),  etc.,  in  their 
Christ.  According  to  this,  Luther  has  freer  divine  contents  ; — all  modified  by  the  actual  con- 
utterances  on  James,  Jude,  Hebrews,  the  Apoc-  dition  of  the  Bible  with  its  various  readings  and 
alypse  ;  and  is  not  disturbed  as  to  apparent  verbal  inaccuracies,  whose  occurrence  by  divine 
contradictions  about  the  cleansing  of  the  tem-  permission  marks  their  non-essentiality,  the 
pie,  about  the  place  of  the  denial  of  Peter,  limits  of  verbal  inspiration  will  be  fixed.  With 
where,  he  says,  John  confused  matters,  about  these  determined  the  how  of  inspiration  will  be 
the  eschatological  words  of  Christ  in  Matthew  clearer,  and  its  theanthropic  character  better 
and  Mark,  who  "cook  all  into  one  pap,"  about  defined,  as  divine  in  such  a  degree  that  the 
the  words  of  Stephen  (Acts  7:  2),  where  L.  truth  of  salvation  is  nowise  injured,  and  human 
claims  that  Stephen  cited  carelessly  (see  Kost-  to  such  a  degree  in  style,  conception  of  individ- 
lin,  Luther's  Theol.  II.  282).  Scripture  to  ual  writers,  etc.,  that 'the  reality  of  the  Bible  is 
Luther  is  no  law,  but  the  testimony  of  the  Word  not  contradicted.  The  question  of  errancy  will 
about  Christ,  as  the  testimony  of  salvation,  then  likewise  receive  its  solution,  as  essential 
This  is  its  authority.  Melanchthon  modified  but  not  mechanically  absolute, 
the  conception  of  the  authority  of  Scripture  by  Lit.  :  Seeberg,  Dogmengesch.  II.,  p.  210,  285 
emphasizing  its  doctrine,  which  is  summarized  ff.,  339  ;  W.  Koelling,  Die  Lehre  von  der  Theo- 
in  the  three  cecumenical  symbols.  The  Church  pneustie ;  Roos,  Die  Inspiration  der  heil. 
should  embrace  this  book,  hear,  learn,  and  re-  Schrift ;  Gess,  Die  Inspiration  der  Helden  der 
tain  its  opinion  in  the  invocation  of  God  and  Bibel ;  Rohnert,  Die  Inspiration  der  heil. 
the  directing  of  manners  { Cor/>.  Ref.  XXI.  Soi  ;  Schrift  u.  ihre  Bestreiter  ;  Nosgen,  Symbolik, 
XXIV.  71S;  XIL  479,  649,698;  "XXIII.  603;  p.  146;  Schmid,  Doctrin.  Theol.,  p.  63  ff.  ; 
XI.  42  ;  V.  580).  This  is  the  germ  of  the  later  Luthardt,  Compend.,  p.  302  flf.  ;  Luthardt,  Die 
doctrine  with  its  legalism.  Of  this  the  confes-  chrl.  Glaubenslehre,  p.  528  ff.  ;  v.  Hofmann, 
sions  of  the  Luth.  Church  show  no  trace.  They  Schriftbezt'eis,  II.  2,  98.  See  also  Meusel, 
only  appeal  to  the  authority  of  the  Scriptures,  Kirchl.  Handlexikon,  3,  464.  J.  H. 
as  the  work  of  the  Spirit,  and  do  not  treat  of  Installation  of  a  Pastor,  less  frequently 
inspiration  legally  as  the  Reformed  confessions,  also  called  "  introduction  "  and  "  investiture," 
nor  appeal  to  it  as  "  oracles  of  God  "  {Calvin),  is  the  marriage  of  a  minister  to  a  congregation. 


Iii§truuieiital  nu«ic 


249 


Interims 


When  a  minister  is  ordained  in  his  first  charge, 
installation  may  take  place  at  the  same  time, 
but  the  two  acts  must  be  kept  separate.  In- 
stallation introduces  to  the  duties  of  a  particu- 
lar parish,  involves  the  recognition  of  recipro- 
cal obligations  on  the  part  of  a  minister  and  a 
congregation. 

The  president  of  the  synod  or  conference 
should  act  as  the  officiating  minister.  Ecclesi- 
astical authority  is  frequently  ignored,  but  a 
churchly  spirit  vn]!  insist  that  the  pastoral  re- 
lation should  not  be  formed  [or  broken],  with- 
out the  consent  and  recognition  of  the  synod, 
represented  by  its  presiding  officer. 

The  liturgical  elements  are  a  hymn  of  invoca- 
tion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Scripture  lessons,  a 
sermon  on  the  duties  of  the  ministry,  the  pres- 
entation of  a  written  call,  a  succinct  statement 
of  the  duties  of  a  pastor,  and  a  promise  on  his 
part  that  he  will  faithfully  perform  these  duties, 
a  charge  to  the  people  that  they,  on  their  part, 
will  also  perform  their  duties,  and  a  prayer. 
The  intention  of  the  congregation  to  be  faith- 
ful to  its  duties  is  indeed  implied  in  the  call, 
but  it  would  not  be  out  of  place  to  exact  a 
formal  promise  at  the  time  of  the  installa- 
tion. G.  U.  W. 

Instrumental  Music.  See  Chijrch  Music  ; 
Organ. 

Intercession  of  Christ  is  that  act  of  the 
high-priestly  office  of  Christ  by  which,  as  the  ex- 
alted and  glorified  God-man,  in  virtue  of  his  in- 
finite merit,  he  appears  in  the  presence  of  God 
for  us  as  our  advocate  ( Heb.  9  :  24  ;  i  John  2  : 
i),  as  one  who  died  for  our  sins,  and  rose  again 
for  our  justification  (Rom.  4  :  25  ;  8  :  34),  and 
makes  intercession  for  all  who  draw  near  unto 
God  through  him  (Heb.  7  :  25  ;  Rom.  8  :  34)  ; 
the  result  of  which  is  a  perpetual  maintenance 
of  our  fellowship  with  God,  and  a  continual  re- 
moval of  everj-  hindrance  and  shadow  cast  by 
sin.  As  to  its  nature  this  intercession  is:  (i) 
peculiar  and  unique,  as  Christ  the  God-man  is 
our  only  intercessor  and  mediator  (i  Tim.  2:5); 
(2)  real  and  oral  (Rom.  8  :  34  ;  Heb.  7  :  25), 
but  in  a  manner  becoming  the  glorified  God- 
man  ;  (3)  expiatory  (Rom.  8:  34)  ;  (4)  right- 
eous ( I  John  3:5);  (5)  effectual  (John  11  :  22  ; 
I  John  2  :  I)  ;  (5)  perpetual  and  eternal  (Heb. 
7:  25;  5:  6;  7:  17).  R.  F.  W. 

Interest,  Taking  of.     See  Usury. 

Interims.  The  first,  that  of  Regensburg  or 
Ratisbon,  marks  one  of  the  efforts  of  Charles  V. 
to  bring  about  a  union  between  Catholics  and 
Protestants  in  Germany.  In  connection  with 
the  Diet  of  Regensburg  (1541),  the  emperor 
insisted  on  a  conference,  with  the  above  object  in 
view,  and  himself  appointed  the  conferees,  not- 
withstanding the  protest  of  the  Catholic  mem- 
bers of  the  diet.  Eck,  Gropper,  and  Julius  v. 
Pflugk,  together  with  Contarini,  the  papal  nun- 
cio, represented  the  Catholic,  and  Melanchthon, 
Bucer,  and  John  Pistorius,  the  Protestant  side, 
■with  Granvella  in  the  chair.  The  composition 
of  the  commission  seemed  to  promise  success. 
Contarini,  the  papal  representative,  belonged  to 
a  reformatory  party  in  Italy,  and,  in  fact,  was 
one  of  the  leaders  of  a  movement  which  aimed 
at  a  reformation  from  the  principle  of  justifi- 


cation by  faith,  without  disturbing  the  hierarchy. 
An  outline  had  been  prepared  as  a  basis  for  the 
discussions.  The  author  probabh-  was  Gropper, 
who  submitted  it  to  Contarini  and  then  to  Bucer 
for  revision.  At  first  everything  proceeded 
smoothly.  Agreement  was  reached  on  the 
articles  concerning  man's  original  state,  origi- 
nal sin,  and  even  justification.  The  article 
concerning  the  Church  was  postponed  because 
of  the  difficulties  encountered  in  its  discussion, 
and  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  taken  up,  only 
to  cause  the  entire  debate  to  cease,  because 
the  Catholic  party,  including  Contarini,  insisted 
on  transubstantiation. 

Although  a  complete  understanding  had  not 
been  reached,  the  emperor  presented  the  articles 
agreed  upon  to  the  Diet  of  Regensburg,  w  ith  the 
proposition  to  consider  them  as  sufficient  until 
the  meeting  of  a  council.  In  consequence  of 
opposition  on  the  part  of  the  papacy,  the  articles 
were  made  binding  on  the  Protestants  alone  by 
the  recess  of  the  diet. 

The  Augsburg  Inteiim  is  connected  with  the 
Diet  of  Augsburg  (Sept.,  1547).  The  emperor 
reckoned  that  the  Protestants  (broken  in  spirit 
and  largely  shorn  of  their  power)  would  now  be 
more  yielding  in  matters  of  doctrine,  as  he  had 
in  mind  another  Interim,  to  hold  good  until  the 
Pope  would  accede  to  his  demands  concerning  a 
council.  The  outline  for  this  Interim  was  drawn 
up  by  the  bishops  Julius  von  Pflugk  and 
Michael  Helding,  on  the  part  of  the  Roman 
Catholics,  and  the  Protestant  court-preacher  of 
Joachim  II.  of  Brandenburg,  John  Agricola  of 
Eisleben.  The  latter  had  indulged  in  boastful 
assertions  of  his  influence  and  ability  to  secure 
concessions,  but  his  failure  was  marked  even  in 
regard  to  two  of  the  four  points  which  Joachim 
had  charged  him  to  insist  on.  Two  were 
granted  :  the  cup  for  the  laity  and  the  marriage 
of  the  clergy.  In  regard  to  the  doctrine  of  justi- 
fication, although  this  was  conceded  to  take 
place  through  the  merit  of  Christ,  nevertheless, 
the  Roman  Catholic  doctrine  asserted  itself. 
The  mass  was  interpreted  to  be  a  memorial  or 
thank-offering,  instead  of  an  atoning  sacrifice, 
not  a  repetition  of  Christ's  sacrificial  death,  but 
the  appropriation  of  its  benefits.  The  Pope  was 
recognized  as  primus  inter  pares  among  the 
bishops.  Seven  sacraments  were  recognized 
and  the  doctrine  of  transubstantiation  main- 
tained. The  whole  field  of  ceremonialism  re- 
mained untouched,  with  all  that  this  implies 
and  expresses  in  the  Church  of  Rome.  Jlost  of 
the  Protestant  princes  accepted  tlie  Interim  ; 
Maurice  in  a  half-hearted  way  ;  but  Hans  of 
Kuestrin  and  Wolfgang  of  Zweibruecken  pro- 
tested eamestl}-,  as  did  the  Catholic  princes. 
Persecution  was  the  lot  of  those  ministers  who 
refused  to  j-ield.  In  Southern  Germany  they 
were  banished  by  hundreds.  Brenz  was  one  of 
them.  Magdeburg,  under  the  ban  of  the  em- 
pire, was  the  city  of  refuge  for  the  exiles  of 
Christ.  The  Leipzig  Interim,  adopted  by  the 
electoral  Saxon  diet,  Dec.  22,  1548,  a  modification 
of  the  Augsburg  Interim,  was  the  work  of  Mel- 
anchthon,  Bugenhagen,  Cruciger,  Geo.  Major, 
Paul  Eber,  and  Pfeffinger.  The  Elector  Maurice 
felt  that  something  must  be  done  to  make  the 
Interim  idea  at  all  acceptable  to  his  people.    To 


Intermediate  State 


Iowa  Synod 


liis  surprise,  Melanchthon,  in  a  remarkable  letter 
to  Carlowitz,  who  had  charge  of  the  preliminary 
negotiations,  readily  paved  the  way.  The  docu- 
ment, known  as  the  Leipzig  Interim,  proceeded 
from  the  principle  that  the  pure  doctrine  of  the 
gospel  was  to  be  maintained  and  concessions 
only  to  be  made  in  regard  to  matters  indifferent 
(adiaphora).  In  this  way  no  evangelical  doc- 
trine was  directly  abandoned,  yet  the  chief 
doctrine,  that  of  justification,  was  expressed  in 
an  indefinite  formula.  Episcopal  jurisdiction 
was  admitted  with  the  sole  proviso  that  the 
episcopal  office  be  administered  according  to  the 
divine  command.  The  ceremonies  and  observ- 
ances of  the  Church  of  Rome  were  reintro- 
duced with  little  exception.  The  specific  char- 
acter of  Protestantism  was  almost  wiped  out. 
The  adiaphoristic  controversy  (1548-1555)  was 
due  to  this  Interim.  G.  F.  S. 

Intermediate  State,  The.  The  subject 
pertains  to  the  condition  of  the  soul  between 
death  and  the  resurrection.  Various  and  widely 
divergent  views  are  and  have  been  held.  A  con- 
sensus of  opinions  can  scarcely  be  given.  How- 
ever, the  teaching  of  the  Luth.  Church  through 
its  recognized  authorities  is  consistent,  being 
based  directly  on  the  Scriptures,  or  deduced 
therefrom  by  fair  inference.  The  Papists  fab- 
ricate five  receptacles  of  souls  :  Hell,  to  which 
the  extremely  wicked  are  consigned  ;  Purga- 
tory, to  which  souls  not  fully  purged  from  sin 
are  sent ;  the  Limbus  (state)  0/  infants,  or 
children  dying  without  baptism  ;  the  Limbus 
patrum,  i.  e.  place  in  which  the  Saints  of  the  O. 
T.  are  confined  ;  and  Heaven,  into  which  are  ad- 
mitted the  souls  of  those  entirely  purged  of  sin. 
These  distinctions  are  rejected,  as  lacking  a 
scriptural  basis,  and  conflicting  with  certain 
fundamental  articles  of  the  faith,  e.  g.  the 
merit  of  Christ.  (See  Schmid's  Doctrinal  Theol- 
ogy, sees.  62,  63.)  It  is  as  over  against  these 
erroneous  teachings  that  the  Luth.  Church 
denies  the  existence  of  an  Intermediate 
State  in  the  sense  used,  i.  e.  "  in  which 
souls  are  neither  happy  nor  unhappy."  And 
so  also  maintaining  not  Jizie  states,  but  two, 
viz.  one  of  happiness,  and  the  other  of 
misery.  Immediately  after  death  the  soul 
passes  into  the  one  or  the  other,  according  to 
the  relation  of  the  individual  to  God  in  the 
present  life.  In  the  Scriptures  two  terms  are 
employed  to  designate  the  Intermediate  State 
of  the  Soul,  viz.  Sheol  in  the  O.  T.,  and  its 
Greek  equivalent  Hades  in  the  N.  T.  Into  this 
state  pass  all  souls  after  the  death  of  the  body 
But  to  the  wicked  this  was  a  state  of  torment  ; 
to  the  pious,  if  not  of  positive  happiness,  3'et 
a  state  of  waiting  for,  and  expectation  of,  deliv- 
erance into  blessedness.  But  Sheol,  or  Hades, 
was  neither  Heaven  nor  Hell.  It  was  rather  a 
fore-Hell  to  the  wicked,  and  a  fore-Heaven  to 
the  pious.  The  condition  then  was  fixed,  in 
that  there  was  no  passing  from  the  one  to  the 
other  ;  but  not  fixed  in  the  sense  that  the  mis- 
ery or  happiness  of  either  class  was  complete. 
(The  translation  of  the  terms,  Sheol,  Hades,  in 
the  O.  T.,  is  often  arbitrary  and  confusing.) 
Into  Sheol  Christ  went  before  his  resurrection. 
(See  Descent  into  Hell.  )  There  he  preached, 
i.  e.  proclaimed  to  the  wicked  their  just  doom, 


and  manifested  his  victory  over  Satan.  To  the 
Saints  of  the  O.  T.  his  descent  brought  deliver- 
ance from  Hades.  At  the  resurrection  and  as- 
cension of  Christ  all  who  died  in  faith,  and  were 
held  in  captivity  to  death,  were  delivered  there- 
from and  admitted  to  the  blessedness  of 
Heaven,  the  place  or  state  of  positive  rest  and 
joy  (I  Pet.  4:6;  Col.  2  :  15  ;  Eph.  4  :  8).  It 
IS  moreover  held  that  to  all  believers  Christ  hath 
abolished  death  and  Hell.  To  them  Hades  has 
no  existence.  Having  abolished  it,  those  now 
dying  in  him  at  once  enter  his  heavenly  pres- 
ence, into  the  rest  and  peace  which  he  has 
prepared.  There  is  to  them  no  intermediate 
state  in  which  they  remain  apart  from  Christ 
until  the  resurrection.  As  soon  as  they  are 
' '  absent  from  the  body  ' '  they  are  ' '  present 
with  the  Lord."  Passages  clearly  teach- 
ing this  are  Jno.  14  :  1-2  ;  Jno.  17  :  24 ; 
2  Cor.  5  :  6-7  ;  Phil,  i  :  23.  Their  blessed- 
ness is  not  indeed  perfect,  but  awaits  comple- 
tion in  the  resurrection  of  the  body.  To  the 
wicked,  however.  Hades  remains,  a  state  of 
present  torment,  yet  not  Hell,  but  a  fore-Hell, 
in  which  they  continue  until  the  judgment  of 
the  last  day  ;  when  they,  in  the  body  raised  to 
shame  and  contempt,  shall  be  consigned  to  a 
place  and  condition  of  eternal  and  completed 
misery.  The  state  of  the  soul,  both  that  of  the 
wicked  and  the  pious,  in  its  separation  from  the 
body,  cannot  be  regarded  as  passive ;  and, 
therefore,  in  some  measure  it  is  one  of  growth. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  Scriptures  authorizing 
the  belief,  or  even  the  hope,  that  the  moral 
character  determined  in  this  life  can  or  will  be 
reversed  in  the  state  beyond  the  grave.  Rather 
is  the  opposite  truth  taught  clearly,  viz.  that 
the  direction  given  by  conduct  here  will  con- 
tinue throughout  eternity.  Those  departing 
hence  in  the  Lord  will  grow  on  in  his  image, 
while  those  dying  in  impenitence  will  ripen  for 
an  eternity  of  misery.  The  one  class  is  already 
with  Christ  ;  the  other  in  outer  darkness.  (For 
a  valuable  and  clear  statement  of  the  doctrine 
see  Weidner,  On  Revelation,  Excursus  II.  ; 
also,  E.  R.  Craven,  in  Lange's  Commentary  on 
Rev.,  pp.  364-377.)  S.  A.  R. 

Interpretation  of  Bible.     See  Hermeneu- 

TICS. 

Intolerance,    Luth.    Conception    of.    See 

Toleration. 

Introit.      See  Liturgy. 

Invocavit.     See  Church  Year. 

Iowa,  Lutherans  in.  statistics  for  1890 
gave  567  congregations,  with  63,725  communi- 
cants. The  German  Synod  of  Iowa  reported  97 
congregations  and  13,214  communicants  in  the 
state.  The  census  report  includes  these  figures 
in  those  of  the  General  Council,  which  outside  of 
these  has  only  6,895  members.  The  United 
Norwegian  Synod  is  also  particularly  strong 
with  113  congregations  and  14,891  members. 
The  Norwegian  Church  in  America  had  49  con- 
gregations and  7,059  communicants.  Among 
Protestants,  the  Lutherans  rank  second,  the 
Methodists  having  about  twice  the  number  of 
communicants. 

Iowa  Synod  (German).    See  Synods  (V.). 


Iowa  Synod  251  Japan 

Iowa  Synod  (English,  Gen.  Synod).    See  J. 

Synods  (I.). 

Ireland,  Lutherans  in.    3,800  of  the  Palat-      Jacobi,  John  Christian,  b.  1679,  in  Ger- 

inates  who  emigrated  to  England  in  the  great  many,  d.  1750,  in  London  ;  appointed  keeper  of 

exodus  of  1709  were  colonized,   near  Limerick,  the  Royal  German  Chapel  at  St,  James'  Palace, 

in  the  county  of  Munster,  Ireland.     They  were  i^ndon,    about    1708.     Author    of   Psalmodia 

of  the  same  stock  whence  came  the  early  Luth.  Germanica,    a     specimen     of    di\'ine    hymns, 

settlers  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  after-  translated  from  the  High  Dutch  (1722),  second 

wards  the  Pennsylvania  Germans.     No  informa-  part  1725.   In  1765  John  Haberkom  republished 

tion  as  to  their  religious  condition,  or  any  pro-  the  whole  collection  with  a  supplement  of  32 

vision  for  their  spiritual  care,  is  accessible.     In  numbers.  A.  S. 

the  next  generation  John  Wesley  ^-isited  them,        Jacobs,  David,  classical  instructor  at  Gettys- 

and   some  of  his  converts  from   among  them  ^urg,  b.   Waynesboro,   Pa.,    1805,  graduated  at 

came  to  this  country.     Trav-ellers report  that  for  yggf^^^n  College,  Canonburg,  Pa.,  1825  ;  studied 

nearly  a  century  and  a  half   the  tongue  of  the  theology  with  first  class  at  Gettvsburg,  began 

fatherland  was  still  spoken,  and  many  of  the  Gettysburg  Gymnasium,   from  which  Pennsyl- 

habits  of  their  fathers  retained  (Paper  in  Pro-  ^^.^^^-^  CoUege  grew,  June  25,  1827.    D.  Nov.  30, 

ceedings  of  Pennsylvania  German  Society,  \o\.  jg  &    &       'j 

^V'     •         T    ii.      ,        .J        -.x.  ^x.        ^     ^x.  Jacobs,  Michael,  D.  D. ,  brother  of  above, 

IreniCS,    Luth.,  has  to  do  with  those  truths  b.  1808,  graduated  same  college,  1828  instructor 

in  which  may  be  found  points  of  agreement  be-  j^  same  g^•mnasium  from  1829  until  it  became  a 

tween  Lutherans.     It  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  a  ^^jj        ;^  ^g       ^^ ^  ^^  Pennsylvania  College,  pro- 

distinct    department    of   Luth.  theology,    but,  {^^^^  ^l    tnathematics    and   natural   sciences, 

rather,  as  the  special  method  of  using  truth  m  jg    _^      D.  July  22,  1871.    His  Hterar^- publica- 

the  discussion  of  Luth   dogmatics.     The  object  ^^^^^   ^^^  ^^^^,      ^^   subjects   connected   with 

contemplated    in   Luth.    irenics   is   to   present  natural  science,  in  Linnaan  Record  and  Evan- 
truth  as  a  peacemaker  and  find  points  of  agree-        /^^a/  Review.      Member  of    "American  As- 

ment,  with  a  vaew  to  ultimate  union,  among  lot-j^tion   for   Advancement   of   Science,"    and 

Uie  branches  of  the  ''Mother  of  Protestantism.  contributor  to  its  Proceedings. 

The  conduct  of  Luth.   polemics  looks  forward         .^ t«»t,„o    t    ^u        •   •  ..  r  t. 

to  irenics,  and  has  for  its  end  the  peace  of  the  ^  Jaeger,  Joshua,  Luth  minister  son  of  Rev. 
Church  in  a  common  apprehension  of  the  truth  John  Conrad  Jaeger  and  his  wife  Barbara  (nee 
of  the  gospel.  The  frenical  temper  in  the  Schmidt),  b.  Sept.  23,1802,  was  ordained  and 
Luth.  ChurSi  has  alwavs  been  cleariv  distin-  became  a  member  of  the  Ministerium  of  Penn- 
guishable  from  the  counterfeit,  which  springs  sylvama  in  1827,  was  assistant  of  his  father  to 
from  indifference  to  the  truth.  The  historical  1831,  was  pastor  of  St  Paul's  Churchy  Allen- 
problem  and  service  of  Luth.  Protestantism,  town  Pa.,  to  1852  and  of  Lehigh,  Hanover, 
which  has  been,  above  all  things,  to  sink  itself  Fnedensville,  and  Rittersville  churches  at  the 
in  the  depths  of  divine  doctrine,  in  the  mys-  time  of  his  death,  Aug.  i,  1888.  F.  J.  F.  S. 
teries  of  Christ's  person  and  his  work,  has  cul-  Jaeger,  "WilUam,  Luth.  minister,  entered 
tivated  the  irenic  spirit.  It  has  found  its  high-  the  ministry  and  became  a  member  of  the 
est  and  sweetest  expression  in  the  unrivalled  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania  in  1816.  Minister 
devotional  literature  of  the  Luth.  Church,  at  or  near  Philadelphia  until  1823,  when  he  be- 
Those  who  have  manifested  this  spirit  in  the  came  pastor  at  Schellsburg,  Bedford  Co.,  Pa., 
conduct  of  the  masterful  polemics  and  apolo-  and  was  for  many  3'ears  pastor  of  congregations 
getics  of  our  Church  belong,  as  Liicke  says,  to  in  Bedford  County.  When  the  West  Pennsyl- 
the  line  of  "  those  noble,  genial,  and  hearty  vania  Synod  was  formed  he  became  a  member 
evangelical  di\'ines,  like  John  Arndt  and  Valen-  of  the  same.  He  was  the  president  of  the  West 
tine  .\ndreae,  and  others  who  deeply  felt  the  Pennsylvania  Synod  in  1837.  F.  J.  F.  S. 
awful  miser)-  of  the  fatherland,  and  especially  Jaenicke,  John,  b.  in  Berlin,  1748,  d.  there 
the  inner  distractions  of  the  Church  in  their  age,  as  pastor  of  Bethlehem  Church,  1827.  He 
but  who  knew  also  and  pointed  out  the  way  of  studied  at  Leipzig  and  became  pastor  of  Beth, 
salvation  and  peace."  In  late  j'ears,  in  Luth.  Church,  1779.  ^^  evangelical  preacher  in  a 
irenics,  there  has  been  a  manifest  tendency  to  rationalistic  period.  He  founded  his  "  Mission 
show  how  conflicting  views  may  be  reconciled.  School  "  in  1800,  which,  until  1827,  prepared  80 
and  how  large,  in  the  hearty  acceptance  of  young  Germans  for  foreign  mission  work  of 
fundamental  denominational  truths,  is  the  Dutch  and  English  societies,  e.  g.  Riedel, 
ground  common  to  all  Lutherans.  There  has  Schwarz,  Rhenius,  Guetzlaff.  The  institution 
been  a  gratifying  advance  in  this  spirit  among  ceased  after  his  death,  but  was  revived  and  re- 
Lutherans  with  the  coming  in  of  a  milder  modelled  in  1836  by  Gossner,  his  successor  in 
temper  and  less  acrimonious  \'iewing  of  the  Beth.  Church.  "  Father  Jaenicke  "  was  known 
honest  differences  upon  questions  of  minor  im-  as  a  man  mighty  in  prayer.  His  brother  Joseph, 
portance.                                                   D.  H.  B.  a    Halle  missionary,   d.   1800,  at  Tanjore,    So. 

Isenmann  (Eisenmenger),  Joh.,  b.  1495,  in  ^^^}^-        „.^    ,   ^,     „,       1.    t      ,'^- '^^• 
Schwabisch  Hall,  was  Brenz's  co-worker,  whom        James,   St.,  Luth.   LhUTCh,  London.     See 

B.  recommended  and  who  took  B.'s  daughter  as  London. 

his  second  wife.     1.  was  supt.  at  Urach,  genl.        Japan,  Luth.  Mission  in.     The  first  Chris- 

supt.    at  Tiibingen   and   first  evang.   abbot  of  tian  missions  in  Japan  were  those  of  the  Church 

Anhausen.     I.  d.  1574.  of  Rome,  introduced  under  Francis  Xavier,  in 


Jensen  253  Jewi§h  Missions 

1549.  After  a  period  of  great  success,  hostility  with  the  Jews  in  such  a  fashion,  that  he  who 
excited  by  the  dissensions  between  different  was  a  good  Christian  might  well  have  desired  to 
orders  of  monks,  and  the  suspicion  of  political  become  a  Jew.  And  if  I  had  been  a  Jew,  and 
aims,  led  to  fearful  persecutions,  resulting  in  had  seen  the  Christian  faith  governed  and 
the  almost  utter  extermination  of  the  Chris-  taught  by  such  blockheads  and  dolts,  I  should 
tians  about  1614.  In  the  closing  part  of  the  sooner  have  become  a  hog  than  a  Christian," 
year  1859,  Protestant  missions  were  begun.  It  etc.,  etc.  Afterwards  Luther  spoke  ver}-  differ- 
was  not  until  1892  that  the  first  Luth.  mis-  ently  of  the  Jews,  and  the  Reformer's  utterances 
sionary  arrived  in  Japan,  though  a  German  may  be  found  in  a  convenient  form  in  Hengsten- 
body,  sometimes  referred  to  as  Luth.,  but  really  berg.  Die  Opfer  dcr  heil.  Schrift  (2d  ed.,  Ber- 
rationalistic,  had  been  there  some  years  before,    lin,  1859).     In  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 

In  Feb.,  1892,  the  United  Synod  of  the  South  century,  when  Bible  and  missionary  societies 
sent  out  Rev.  J.  A.  B.  Scherer,  and  a  few  months  were  called  into  existence,  the  Jews  were  also 
later,  Rev.  R.  B.  Peery.  In  the  first  months  not  forgotten,  yea,  such  was  the  general  inter- 
of  the  year  1893  the  mission  was  located  at  est  that  Reineccius,  in  one  of  his  works  pub- 
Saga,  an  old  city  of  some  40,000  people,  in  the  lished  in  1713,  sajs  :  "  The  general  topic  of  con- 
interior  of  Kyushu,  the  southern  island  of  the  versation  and  discussion  of  the  present  day  is 
empire.  With  the  aid  of  a  native  helper,  Mr.  about  the  conversion  of  the  Jews."  Many 
Yamanouchi,  under  the  wise  leadership  of  the  Christians  learned  to  read  Jewish-German,  and 
missionaries,  the  work  met  with  remarkable  sue-  Prof.  Callenberg  lectured  on  that  language  be- 
cess.  Other  helpers  have  been  secured.  The  fore  an  audience  of  150  persons.  The  Rev.  John 
Small  Catechism  was  translated  into  Japanese,  Miiller  of  Gotha  wrote  a  tract  for  the  Jews,  en- 
under  Mr.  Scherer's  oversight,  in  1S93,  and  the  titled  The  Light  at  Eventide,  in  dialogue  form, 
Common  Service,  in  1896,  chiefly  by  Mr.  which  was  published  in  Jewish-German.  The 
Peery's  care.  Mr.  Scherer  was  obliged,  by  tract  produced  the  greatest  sensation.  It  was 
failure  of  health,  to  return  in  1S97.  Rev.  C.  L.  soon  translated  into  Hebrew,  German,  Dutch, 
Brown  sailed  in  Oct.,  1898.  The  work  has  been  Italian,  English,  and  even  Roman  Catholic 
extended  to  several  towns  in  the  vicinity,  and  a  priests  took  an  interest  in  its  circulation.  The 
congregation  was  regularly  organized  in  Saga,  tract  became  in  fact  the  foundation  stone  for 
in  July,  1898.  The  present  membership  of  the  the  well-known  Callenberg  Institute,  established 
mission,  including  children  and  workers,  is  in  1728,  the  object  of  which  was  the  conversion 
about  seventy-five.  C.  A.  M.        of  the  Jews  and  Mohammedans.     This  institute 

Jensen,  Rasmus.  In  1619  Christian  IV.,  was  closed  in  1792,  but  from  it  proceeded  a  long 
King  of  Denmark,  sent  Captain  J.  E.  Munk  on  series  of  missionaries  ;  we  need  only  mention  the 
an  expedition  to  find  a  passage  from  America  to  famous  Stephen  Schultz,  who  reminded  the 
India,  and  appointed  the  Rev.  Rasmus  Jensen  Church  of  her  duty.  Nevertheless,  the  mission- 
chaplain.  The  captain  touched  the  northern  ary  activity  of  the  eighteenth  century  was  con- 
coast  of  Greenland,  and  on  the  Sth  of  July  fined  within  very  circumscribed  limits.  A 
reached  the  American  shore,  took  a  southerly  greater  interest  for  the  Jews  in  general  com- 
course,  and  entered  the  Hudson  Strait,  which,  menced  with  the  nineteenth  century,  when  so- 
in  honor  of  his  sovereign,  he  named  Fretum  cieties  for  the  mission  among  the  Jews  were 
Christiani.  In  August  he  entered  Hudson  Bay  called  into  existence.  In  Berlin  a  society  was 
and  took  possession  of  the  land  for  the  Danish  formed  in  1822,  of  which  the  late  Prof.  Tholuck 
crown  under  the  name  of  Nova  Dania.  The  was  secretary  for  some  years.  A  fevs'  days  after 
company  suffered  greatly  during  the  ensuing  the  foundation  of  the  Berlin  Society,  an  associa- 
winter  from  want  and  sickness.  The  captain  tion  in  behalf  of  Israel  was  formed  at  Dresden, 
states  in  his  official  report  that  they  observed  In  1849  the  Bavarian  Evangelical  Luth.  Associa- 
Christmas,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Luth.  tion  was  organized,  and  in  1871  the  Central 
Church  in  Denmark,  with  Avvine  service  and  Association  of  the  Evangelical  Luth.  Mission 
the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  pre-  among  the  Jews  was  formed  by  the  Saxon,  Ba- 
sented  offerings  to  the  chaplain.  Some  gave  varian,  and  Norwegian  societies,  to  which  was 
money,  of  which  they  had  but  little,  and  others  afterwards  added  the  Wuertemberg  Associa- 
gave  white  fox  furs,  with  which  he  lined  his  tion,  founded  in  1S74,  by  Pastor  Volter,  the 
gown  ;  but  he  did  not  live  long  to  wear  it.  In  Mecklenburg-Schwerin  Mission  A.ssociation  in 
the  evening  of  January  25,  1620,  he  sat  on  his  1886,  the  Denmark  Society  in  1S88,  and  the 
bed  and  preached  to  tlie  company  what  proved  Hanoverian  Committee  in  18S9.  The  organ  of 
to  be  his  last  sermon.  He  died  February  20,  the  Central  Association  is  Saat  auf  Hoffnung, 
1620.  He  was  certainly  the  first  Luth.  minister  for  many  years  edited  by  the  famous  Prof. 
in  America,  preceding  the  Swedes  by  eighteen  Delitzsch,  who  also  translated  the  New  Testa- 
years.  E.  B.        ment  into  Hebrew  for  the  benefit  of  the  Jews. 

JewishMissionsof  the  Luth.  Church.  The  I"  some  universities  of  Germany  so-called 
mission  among  the  Jews,  as  far  as  the  Luth.  Students'  Instituta  Judaica  are  established,  in 
Church  is  concerned,  does  not  commence  with  which  students  have  an  opportunity  of  making 
the  Reformation.  At  the  beginning  of  his  themselves  better  acquainted  with  Judaism,  its 
career  Luther  appeared  well  disposed  toward  literature,  and  the  mission  among  the  Jews, 
the  Jews,  and  in  his  treatise  Dass  Christus  ein  Besides  in  Germany,  the  Luth.  Church  of 
gebomerjude  war  (i.  e.  that  Jesus  was  of  Israel-  France,  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark,  and  Russia 
itish  descent),  he  speaks  of  "our  fools,  the  works  for  the  conversion  of  the  Jews.  Contribu- 
popes,  bishops,  sophists,  and  monks,  those  tions  are  regularly  sent  to  the  Luth.  Central 
coarse  asses-heads  who  have  hitherto  proceeded   Society  from  the  Immanuel  Synod  in  S.  Aus- 


Jews  253  John 

tralia,  and  similar  contributions  are  also  sent  to  at  the  opening  of  the  Reformation  struggle,  he 
the  same  institution  for  churches  in  the  Cape  was  interested  in  it  from  the  beginning,  and 
Colony  and  to  the  Paris  Mission  Society  for  soon  openly  avowed  his  adhesion  to  its  princi- 
the  Church  in  Basutoland.  In  the  United  pies.  He  was  an  ardent  friend  of  Luther,  a 
States  Jewish  missions  are  promoted  by  the  Nor-  hearer  of  his  sermons,  a  student  of  his  teachings, 
wegian  Luth.  Zion  Society,  founded  in  1S7S,  and  and  conscientiously  furthered  the  gospel  as  ex- 
by  the  Missouri  and  Iowa  Synods.  The  Swedish  pounded  by  him.  After  his  accession  to  the 
Augustana  Synod  has  also  begun  work.  The  electorate,  he  was  not  intimidated  by  the  dan- 
other  Luth.  bodies,  whilst  not  directly  inter-  gers  incident  to  the  stand  he  assumed,  and 
ested  in  the  work,  have  often  expressed  their  was  ready  to  sacrifice  his  political  preferment 
interest  in  that  cause.  For  the  missions  among  and  even  his  dominions,  rather  than  be  untrue  to 
the  Jews  in  general  comp.  the  art.  by  B.  Pick,  his  convictions.  His  fidelity,  firmness,  and  un- 
"  Historical  Outline,"  in  the  Missionary  Re-  flinching  courage  secured  for  him  the  surname 
view,  1SS9,  Sept. — Oct.;  Kalkar'shistorj-,  transl.  of  The  Constant.  He  greatly  furthered,  by  his 
into  German  63'  P.  Michelsen.                   B.  P.  piety,  benignity,  probity,  and  firmness,  the  Ref- 

Jews,  Luther's  Attitude  Towards.  At  the  ormation,  though  he  did  not  displa}'  the  states- 
first  period  of  his  career,  Luther  looked  for  the  manship  of  Frederick.  He  bade  the  priests  of 
conversion  of  the  Jews,  in  fulfilment  of  proph-  his  realm  preach  the  gospel  and  administer  the 
ecy.  In  1521  he  wrote:  "It  is  certain  that  sacrament  in  both  forms.  He  boldly  arrayed 
the  Jews  will  vet  sav  to  Christ  :  Blessed  be  he  his  troops  against  the  league  of  Catholic  princes, 
that  Cometh 'in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  In  formed  at  Breslau  ( 152S),  when  they  threatened 
1523  he  expressed  the  hope  that  the  new  light  him  with  exile  unless  he  surrendered  Luther 
of  the  gospel  would  vet  bring  many  to  Christ,  and  restored  the  old  order.  However,  war  did 
and  ascribes  the  fact  that  they  had  iiot  yet  been  npt  ensue.  At  Spires,  in  1529,  he  was  firm  in 
converted  to  the  miserable  perversion  of  Chris-  his  opposition  to  the  majority  whose  resolutions 
tianitvthev  had  seen  in  the  Papacy.  But  from  sought  to  check  the  spread  of  the  Reformation, 
153S  ther^'  is  a  manifest  change.  In  1543  the  by  forbidding  all  religious  innovations  and  dis- 
conversion  of  some  fanatics  from  Christianity  to  cussions  of  the  mass,  until  the  convention  of  an 
Judaism,  and  the  presumption  of  several  rabbis,  oecumenical  council.  He  signed,  with  others, 
who  imagined  they  could  bring  Luther  over  to  the  famous  protest,  holding  that  •'  in  affairs  re- 
their  faith,  aroused  his  ir.dignation,  which  lating  to  the  glorj'  of  God  and  the  soul's  salva- 
found  expression  in  his  book  :  Of  the  Jcius  and  tion,  each  man  must  stand  before  God  and  give 
Their  Lies.  See  Luthardt's  monograph  on  tlie  account  of  himself  ;  "  conscience  before  the  em- 
subject  in  his  Die  Lehre  von  denletztenDingen.  peror.     At  the  request  of  the  Elector,  who  was 

Joachim  Fredr.,  b.  1546,  d.  160S,  son  of  at  that  time  holding  an  interiiew  %vith  the  Mar- 
Elector  Joh.  Geo.  of  Liegnitz,  was  the  first  evang.  grave  of  Brandenburg  upon  the  subject  of  the 
archbishcp  of  Magdeburg  (i566-i59£),  who  dis-  Protestant  Alliance,  Oct.  16,  1529,  Luther  pre- 
banded  cloisters,  removed  Catholic  ceremonies,  pared  the  Schwabach  Articles  on  the  basis  of 
and  married  (1570).  He  desired  to  have  Luth.  the  Marburg  Articles,  a  comprehensive,  brief 
and  Reformed  united,  and  long  opposed  the  in-  confession  of  the  evangeHcal  faith,  to  which 
troduction  of  the  Form,  of  Concord.  they   would   bind     themselves.      He   took   the 

Joch,  Joh.  Geo.,  b.  1685  {?).  at   Rothenburg  deepest  interest  in  the  preparation  of  the  con- 

a.  d.  Tauber,   d.   1730,  a  Pietistic   Luth.  pastor  fession  to  be  presented  at  Augsburg.     His  con- 

and  senior  at  Erfurt,  then  prof,  at  Wittenberg,  ^''^  throughout  was   consistent,   even  heroic, 

held  that  man's  despair  of  himself  was  conducive  f?,^  unflinchingly  held  fast  to      the  impenshable 

to  salvation,  which  caused  a  bitter  controversy.  ^^  o™  of  God.        Though  Charles  V.  sought  to 

John's  Baptism.      See  B.^pTism.  move  him,  sometimes  bv  slights,  sometimes  by 

T„i,«   Aii,;„„i,+  T       T^  ,  r    ,T     1  1     V  touching   appeal,    he   said   to  his   counsellors, 

John  Albrecht  I.,    Duke    of    Mecklenburg  "Tell  nfv  theologians  to  do  what  is  right  to  the 

(1547-1576).  was  one  of  the  most  pious  and  able  honor  and  glory  of  God,  and  to  have  no  regard 

rulers  of  Mecklenburg,  a  statesman  and  theo-  for  me,  mvcountrv,  or  mv  people."     He  shared 

logian,  to  whom  is  due  the  church  order  of  1552.  .^v-ith  Philip  of  Hesse  the   leadership  of  "The 

He   organized  the  consistorv-  (1570),   and    su-  Schmalkald  League,"   formed  March  29,    1531, 

penntendency    (1571),     remodelled   education,  ^.^ich  compelled  the  emperor  to  sign  the  relig- 

advanced  the  Lniv.  of  Rostock,  and  called  to  it  {0^,3  ^f  NUrnberg,  July  23,  15I2.     He  dild 

Aunfaber  and   Chytrseus.     He  was  present  at  suddenly   of  apoplexv   on    returning    from    a 

the  peace  of  Augsb.  and  later  favored  the  Form,  hunt,    Aug.    16,    1532:      Luther    preached   the 

ot  t-oncord.  _     _  funeral   sermon  from  i  Thess.  4  :    14-18  ;  later 

John  Casunir,    Duke    of    Saxe-Coburg,     b.  Melanchthon  delivered  a  memorial  address  in 

1564,  d.  1633,  advanced  the  Evang.  Church  and  Latin.      His    record    of    blameless    life,    deep 

school,  founded  the  academ.  gj-mnasium  in  Co-  piety,  constancv,  and  courage  gives  him  a  high 

burg  ( 1605 ) ,  where  John  Gerhard,  whom  John  place   among  the  great  men  of  the   Reforma- 

Cas.  befriended,  held  theol.  disputations.  tion.  C   S   A 

John   the   Constant,      Elector    of    Saxony        John,  Duke  of  Saxony,  eldest  son   of   Geo. 

(1525-1532),  succeeding  his  brother,  Frederick  the  Bearded,  who  threatened   Luther,  that  had 

III.,  the  Wise  ;  b.  in  Meissen,  June  30,  1468  ;  d.  his  father  been  of  iron,  he  would  be  of  steel. 

Aug.    16,  1532.     In  his  earlier  years  he  ser\'ed  Luther  told  him  he  would  die  before  his  father 

several  campaigns  under  Maximilian  I.,  against  and  warned  him  to  look  to  his  salvation.     John, 

the  Hungarians  and  Venetians,  displaying  great  a  great  drunkard,  actually  died  two   years  be- 

decision  and  courage.    Though  fifty  years  old  fore  his  father  (1537). 


John  Frederick  354  Jonas 

John   Frederick,  the  Magnanimous,  Elector  appointed  a  commission  to  take  away  the  dis- 

of  Saxony  (1532-1547),  son  of  John  the  Con-  ciplinary  power  of  the  Jena  Profs.  Flacius,  Wi- 

stant,  b.   at  Torgau,  June  30,   1503.     Educated  gand,  Musaus.     These  were  deposed,  and  Strigel 

by  Spalatin  in  the  spirit  of  the  Reformation,  made  a  new  confession.     John  Fredr.,  involved 

Approved  I^uther's  course  by  letter  in  1520,  and  in  the  defeat  of  Wm.  Grumbach,  d.  in  impris- 

was  in  turn  congratulated  on  his   "delight  in  onment  ( 1595). 

holy,  divine  truth."  Attended  the  Diet  of  John  George  I.,  Elector  of  Saxony,  161 1- 
Worms  in  1521,  that  of  the  Princes  at  Friede-  1658.  History  has  abused  him  much,  but,  as  it 
walde  in  1525,  that  of  Spires  in  1529,  that  of  seems,  without  just  cause.  His  friendly  attitude 
Augsburg  in  1530,  and  the  conventions  at  toward  his  Roman  emperor,  his  active  assistance 
Schweinfurt  and  Niirnberg  in  1532.  Married  jn  the  quelling  of  the  insurrection  of  the  Re- 
Sibylla  of  Cleve,  June  3,  1527.  At  Augsburg  formed  Frederick  V.  of  Bohemia  (161G),  his 
he  wished  his  father  to  go,  or  to  send  him,  to  hesitation  to  join  hands  with  Gustav  Adolf 
meet  the  emperor  at  Innsbruck,  that,  by  atten-  ( 1632),  are  certainly  open  to  severe  criticism, 
tions  and  proffer  of  service,  his  Imperial  gut  it  is  only  just  to  say  that  he  was  a  most 
Majesty  might  be  won  to  the  evangelical  cause,  faithful  and  zealous  son  of  the  Luth.  Church  ; 
Attributing  his  father's  refusal  to  Luther's  in-  ^e  strenuously  maintained  its  rights  against  the 
fluence  over  him,  he  became  for  a  time  very  emperor  ;  he  protested  against  the  infamous 
hostile  to  the  latter.  He  signed  the  Augsburg  Restitution-edict  (1629),  and  undoubtedly  en- 
Confession.  By  the  death  of  his  father,  August  deavored  in  his  way  to  best  serve  the  interests  of 
16,  1532,  he  became  the  head  of  the  Schmalkald  his  Church.  J.  F. 

t^he^frsllatL'n'on^lsTxUThur^^^^^^  /o^^'  <^if/«<'«"-«?4),  prof  of  theology 

by  his  father      A  large  part  of  the  incoiL  from  ^J^^:^^:^-^^^^:^^^^^!^^ 

the  suppressed  cloisters  was  used  in  endowing  "     «  v.  i*     ,        ,,  3  .    „                        n.    r^u       i. 

the  University  of  Wittenberg,  and  in  increas-  t^-T  an  unequalled  inauence  upon  the  Church 

ing  the  salaries  of  some  of  th^  professors.     His  f  Norway   principally  through  his  theological 

feud  with  his  cousin  Maurice,  Duke  of  Saxony,  lectures  at  the  university.   More  than  any  other, 

icuu  Willi  li     V.                        i'f,„,  ,,;n,  ,1,.,  „,,,  he  gave  to    the  Pietistic    movement,    inaugu- 

led  to  the  alliance  01  the  latter  with  the  em-  ^  5  i,     tt        -nt    tt                    c        j     t,       Pi 

"■    c  -1     „  t„ ,v  fv,.^  n^y^„.,a  Tjof  rated  by  Hans  N.  Haiicce,  a  safe  and  churchly 

neror.     His  failure  to  support  tne  Cologne  Ret-  ,       ,     •'        .       ,,           °            ,       •                 ■■.   -^ 

1^        ;.        r  ,     J    t     „v^.„  tu^   ,.,o„  f„,   n,.>  development.      He  was   a   voluminous   writer, 

^X^ald^ar.  ^fineCnd^uc^ing^tlie^^dnt  -d  in^this  respect  is  best  known  by  his  ^./ 
tory  campaign  of  the  Danube  in  1546,  his  lands  "'%'"\  „  j  r/M.-  „  „  Y,',^' 
were  overrun  by  Maurice.  Returning  home,  Jomt  Synod  Of  Ohio.  See  Synods  (\  .). 
quickly  he  drove  out  the  invader,  but  was  sur-  Jonas,  Jlistus,  one  of  the  most  eminent 
prised,  beaten,  and  taken  prisoner  by  the  im-  friends  and  co-workers  of  Luther,  b.  at  Nord- 
perial  forces  at  Miihlberg  on  the  Elbe,  April  24,  hausen.  Saxony,  June  5,  1493.  It  is  believed 
1547.  May  10,  he  was  sentenced  to  death,  that  his  original  name  was  either  Joct  or  JoJocus 
Eight  days  later  the  sentence  was  changed  to  Koch,  which,  according  to  a  custom  cf  the  times, 
imprisonment,  the  loss  of  the  electoral  dignity,  he  changed.  His  father,  who  was  burgomaster 
and  the  forfeiture  of  most  of  his  dominions,  of  Nordhausen,  seeing  the  great  intelligence  of 
When  required  to  abjure  his  evang.  faith  and  his  child,  thought  him  lo  be  chc:?;i  by  Provi- 
to  embrace  that  of  his  conqueror,  he  replied  dence  to  accomplish  great  thin^c.  Being  con- 
that  he  could  surrender  his  lands  and  people,  firmed  in  this  when  the  child  miraculously  es- 
could  part  with  his  wife  and  children,  but  could  caped  from  what  seemed  a  certain  death,  he 
not  forsake  the  gospel.  He  was  kept  a  prisoner  designated  him  for  the  profession  of  the  law. 
until  September  i,  1552.  Through  his  sons  he  For  that  purpose  Jonas,  like  Luther,  was  sent  to 
founded  the  Gymnasium  of  Jena,  in  1548,  which  the  University  of  Erfurt  ( 1506),  and,  like  Luther, 
ten  years  later  was  erected  into  a  university,  he  exchanged  the  study  of  the  law  for  the  study 
He  d.  March  3,  1554,  leaving  three  sons.  He  of  theology  (1519).  This  .step  was  due  to  the 
was  true  to  the  Reformation,  kind  to  his  peo-  influence  of  both  Erasmus  of  Rotterdam  and  of 
pie,  and  generous  to  his  enemies,  but  lacked  Luther,  the  latter  congratulating  him  in  a  letter 
decision  and  penetration  as  a  ruler.  Luther  has  for  having  left  the  stormy  sea  of  jurisprudence 
characterized  him  thus:  "John  Frederick  is  and  taken  his  refuge  in  the  Holy  Scripture.  Lu 
too  indulgent,  though  he  hates  untruth  and  152 1  he  went  with  Luther  to  Worms.  On  ac- 
loose  living.  He  fears  God  and  has  his  five  count  of  this  the  University  of  Erfurt  deprived 
wits  about  him.  You  never  hear  an  impure  or  him  of  his  professorship  of  the  civil  and  eccle- 
dishonorable  word  from  his  lips.  He  is  a  chaste  siastical  law,  but  Frederick  the  Wise  appointed 
husband  and  loves  his  wife, — a  rare  virtue  him  provost  of  the  church  at  Wittenberg,  and 
among  kings  and  princes.  One  fault  he  has  :  prof,  of  the  university  from  which  he  received 
he  eats  and  drinks  too  much.  Perhaps  so  big  a  the  degree  of  doctor.  His  great  eloquence, 
body  requires  more  than  a  small  one.  Other-  learning,  and  legal  knowledge  made  him  a  most 
wise  he  works  like  a  donkey  ;  and,  drink  what  valuable  helper  in  the  work  of  Reformation, 
he  will,  he  always  reads  the  Bible  or  some  good  "  Jonas,"  said  Luther,  "  is  a  perfect  theologian, 
book  before  he  goes  to  sleep."  J.  W.  R.  whose  shoes  all  the  theologians  of  the  Papists 
John  Fredr.  H.,  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar,  are  not  worthy  to  bear  ;  "  and  speaking  of  his 
b.  1529,  at  Torgau,  called  Flacius  to  Jena,  who  eloquence  :  "  Dr.  Jonas  has  all  the  virtues  and 
had  to  prepare  the  confutation  of  all  heresies  gifts  which  a  man  can  have,  but  that  he  so  fre- 
(1559)-  This  was  enforced  ag.  V.  Strigel,  whom  quently  clears  his  throat,  for  this  he  cannot  be 
Joh.  Fredr.,  however,  afterward  turned  to,  and  excused."    Jonas  was  also  a  very  able  writer. 


Jonsson                             255  Jaliu§ 

He  took  part  in   the  translation  of  the  Bible,  culture  had  as  noble  representatives  in  Iceland  in 

translated  the  Apology  of  the  Augs.  Conf.,  and  the  fourteenth  centurj-  as  any  where  else.     It  has 

many  of  Luther's  and  Melanchthou's  works  into  been  translated  into  Latin,  and  passed  through 

German,  wTOte  annotations  to  the  Acts,   a  Dis-  many  editions,  among  which  the  edition  of  1858 

ctissio  pro  cciijugio  sacerdolali  (1^21),  etc.     His  (Havniie,  Parisiis,  Christiana,  New  York)   has 

poetical  talent  is    shown  in  the   hymn    "  Wo  a  preface  in  Icelandic  and   French,  the  original 

Gott  der  Herr  nicht  bei  uns  halt,"  etc.,  and  in  text,  and  a  Latin  translation.                 F.  J.  B. 

the  4th  and  5th  stanza  of  Luther's     "  Erhalt  Jdnsson,   Jo'n,   sometimes  called  "  the  learn- 

uns  Herr,"  etc.  In  1529  he  accompanied  Luther  gd,"    b.   1759,    d.    1S46,    pastor    at   Modrufell, 

to  Marburg,  and  in^isjo  he  went  with  Jlelanch-  Iceland.     He  was  a  man  of  distinct  evangelical 

thon  to  Augsburg,  givmg  hmi  the  comfort  and  type  and  unceasing  in  his  activity  to  promote 

advice  which  he  so  much  needed.     In  1537  he  the  interests  of  a  pure  gospel  in  Iceland.     He 

was  present  at  the  convention  in  Schmalkald.  was  influenced  both  from  England  and  Germany. 

He  was  the  first  to  propose  the  obligation  of  the  i„     1814-1S15     Ebenezer   Henderson  trsLveWeA 

preachers  to  formally  accept    the   symbolical  j„  Iceland  in  the  interest   of   the    British   and 

writings.    In  1541  he  was  called  to  Halle,  where  Foreign  Bible  Societv,  and  they  became  very  in- 

he  established  the  Luth.  Church,  and  where,  in  timate  friends.     Through  him  J6nsson  became 

1545,  he  was  visited  by  Luther,  whom  he   ac-  connected  with  the  Moravian  Church   ( Uiiilas 

companied  to  Eisleben.  Fratrum),  and  was  from  that  time  really  a  rep- 

When  Luther  died,  Jonas  preached  his  resentative  of  that  communitv  in  Iceland.  He 
funeral  sermon  on  i  Thess.  4  :  13-18.  He  was  organized  the  Icelandic  Evangelical  Tract  So- 
soon  afterwards  expelled  from  his  pastorate  by  ciety  through  the  initiative  of  Henderson,  and 
Duke  Maunce.  In  1547  Elector  John  Frederick  from  vear  to  year  he  published  80  tracts,  the 
reinstated  him,  but  in  the  same  year,  after  the  g^st  of  which  appeared  in  1816,  printed  in 
battle  of  Miihlberg,  Jonas  had  to  leave  Halle  Copenhagen.  F.  J.  B. 
again.  He  first  went  to  Hildesheim,  then  to  1.  iri  -n  -n  m.  -i.  ■ 
Weimar,  where  he  received  a  call  to  the  Univ.  JuIlCh-Kleve— Berg,  Evang.  Church  in. 
of  Jena,  and  finallv,  in  1 551,  to  Coburg,  where  I"  these  three  dukedoms  the  Luth.  Reformation 
he  was  made  court-preacher,  and  whence  was  introduced  as  early  as  1533.  But  ten  years 
he  regulated  the  church  affairs  at  Regensburg.  later,  when  the  Roman  Anti-Reformation  set  in. 
In  1553  he  became  superintendent  of  Eisfeld,  Kleve  was  captured  by  Emperor  Charles  V.,  the 
where,  after  great  inward  conflicts,  he  died  with  reform  movement  m  this  dukedom  was  stamped 
the  words  "Jesus,  Thou  hast  redeemed  me"  out,  and  also  in  the  two  other  dukedoms  its 
(Oct.  9,  1555).  In  his  familv  life  Jonas  was  progress  was  stopped.  The  remaining  Protes- 
ver)'  unfortunate.  His  first  wife,  Katherina  von  tant  element,  however,  was  much  strengthened 
Falk,  a  pious  and  gifted  woman,  to  whom  he  byProtestant  refugees  from  Belgium,  who  settled 
was  married  in  1522,  died  20  years  later,  leav-  in  these  provinces  about  the  middle  ofthesix- 
ing  him  with  three  children.  His  second  wife,  teenth  centurj-.  These  refugees  belonged  to 
Magdalena,  mother  of  three  children,  died  very  the  Reformed  Church,  which  since  that  time 
suddenlv  in  1549,  at  the  age  of  only  27  years,  decidedly  preponderated  over  the  Lutheran  in 
His  third  wife,  Margarethe  Famroden,  whom  he  these  dukedoms.  The  Heidelberg  Catechism 
married  in  1550,  survived  him.  In  the  same  was  introduced,  and  even  the  Luth.  con- 
year  when  his  first  wife  died,  one  of  his  boys  gregations,  though  true  to  their  faith  and 
drowned  in  the  Saale,  near  Halle,  and  before  confession,  adopted  many  reformed  constitu- 
this,  two  other  children  had  died.  But  worse  tional  and  cultic  features.  During  the  greater 
than  all  this  was  the  grief  over  his  son  who  bore  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  Church  in 
his  name.  .\s  great  as  the  piety  of  the  father  these  provinces  enjoyed  a  time  of  peace  which 
was  the  impiety  of  the  son,  who,  for  partaking  essentially  served  its  building  up  and  strength- 
in  the  Gruni bach  insurrection,  was  beheaded  at  ening.  Afterwards  the  dukedoms  were  divided, 
Copenhagen  (1567).  See  Knapp,  .\'£!;-ra//o  de  Jiilich  Kleve  falling  to  Reformed  Brandenburg, 
Juslo  Jona,  etc.,  Halle  (1817);  Meurer,  Lehen  and  Berg  went  to  the  Roman  Palatinate;  but 
der  AHvater ;  Pressel,  Justus  /.,  Elberf.  by  mutual  agreement  the  members  of  either 
(1863).                                                            W.  L.  Church  were   not  molested  in  the  exercise  of 

Jonsson,  Finnur,  b.  1704,  d.  1789,  bishop  in  their     religion.       By    decree    of    the    Vienna 

Skdlholt    Diocese,    Iceland,  from    1754   to  his  Congress  ( 1884)  all  three  dukedoms  were  given 

death.  He  is  the  author  oi  Historia  ecclesiastica  to  Prussia,  m  consequence  of  which,  of  course, 

Isla?tdiis,   in    4    vols.,  Copenhagen   (1772-78).  the    Prussian     Union    was     afterwards     mtro- 

This  work  is  the  best  authority  on  the  church  duced.                                      ^                         J.  F. 

historj'  of  Iceland,  and  in  many  respects  also  on  Julius,  Duke  of  Brunswick,  b.  1528,  d.  1589, 

the  general   history  of  the  island,   many  his-  e.spoused  the  evang.  cause  ag.  his  Catholic  father, 

torical  documents  being  inserted  in  unabbre\-i-  and  introduced  the  Reformation  into  Brunswick 

ated   form.     Thus  the  famous   poem  "  Lilja  "  (1568).     He   felt    offended  that  Chemnitz  and 

("  Lilium,  poema  islandicum,  quod  ad  matrem  Kirchner  criticised  his  permitting  his  sons  to 

Dei  celebrandam  cecinit  Eysteinn  Asgrimsson,  become  Catholic,   and  did  not  put  the   Form, 

canonicus  regularis,"   circa,    1350)    is    printed  Cone,  into  his  Corp.  doctrinae.     J.,  appealing  to 

here  for  the  first  time.     This  poem  has  been  Luther's  advice,  did  not  join  a  league  ag.  the 

compared  with  the  writings  of  St.  Bernard  and  Romanists,   and  made  his  son,   Henry  Julius, 

the   Hexameron   of   St.    Basil,    because    of  its  promise    not    to   join    any   league,  espec.    ag. 

beautiful  language  and  devotional  fervor,  and  Austria,   except  it  be  necessary  to  defend  the 

it  shows  plainly  that  mediaeval  Christianity  and  Augs.  Conf. 


Jung  256  Ju§tiflcation 

Jung.Johann  Heinrich  Stilling,  b.  1740,  change  in  his  standing  before  God.  Instead  of 
in  Nassau,  d.  1S17,  in  Karlsruhe.  After  a  hard  standing  before  God  guilty  and  condemned,  he 
struggle  during  the  early  years  of  his  life  he  stands  acquitted,  released,  regarded,  and  treated 
secured  an  education  and  obtained  a  diploma  as  if  he  had  never  been  guilty  or  condemned, 
as  doctor  of  medicine,  at  Strassburg,  where  he  It  is  thus  a  forensic  and  judicial  act.  It  takes 
became  intimate  with  Goethe  and  Herder.  He  place,  not  in  man,  but  is  done  outside  of  man  by 
settled  as  physician  in  Elberfeld,  and  was  very  God.  For  the  sense  m  which  the  word  trans- 
successful  as  oculist,  his  practice  extending  over  latedyarfZ/y  IS  used  in  the  Old  Testament,  see 
all  Germany.  In  1778  he  became  professor  of  Deut.  25  :  i  ;  2  Sam.  15  :  4  ;  I  Kings  8  :  32  ; 
political  economy  in  Kaiserslautern,  afterwards  Ps.  143  :  2  ;  Prov.  17  :  15  ;  Is.  5  :  23  ;  43  :  9- 
in  Heidelberg  ;  1787  in  Marburg.  In  1805  he  In  these  Old  Testament  passages  the  word  is 
was  appointed  privy  counsellor  by  the  Elector  used  in  the  sense  of  acquit,  declare  just,  and  is 
of  Baden,  and  lived  in  Karlsruhe  from  1S06.  the  opposite  of  condemn.  The  word  translated 
His  religious  position  was  a  strange  mixture  of  justify  in  the  New  Testament  brings  out  this 
mystic,  theosophic.Swedenborgian,  and  human-  sense  still  more  clearly.  (See  the  whole  third 
itarian  elements,  blended  by  the  wonderful  and  fourth  chapters  of  Romans  and  note  the 
magnetism  of  his  original  personality.  His  argument.  Also  Rom.  5  :  9  ;  8  :  33,  34,  and  par- 
influence  was  particularly  strong  in  the  Pietistic  allels. ) 

circles  in  Wuerlemberg,  where  he  revived  the  Justification  then  is  not  an  infusing  of  right- 
apocalyptic  views  and  expectations  of  J.  A.  eousness,  but  an  imputing  of  righteousness. 
Bengel.  His  autobiography,  somewhat  after  From  this  it  follows  also  that  it  is  not  a  gradual 
the  style  of  Goethe's  Wahrheit  utid  Diclituiig  process— as  Aquinas  and  Roman  Catholics  in 
and  his  romances  were  exceedingly  popular  in  general,  as  also  some  modern  theologians, 
Germany.                                                        A.  S.  among  them  even  Hengstenberg,  teach — but  an 

Justification.     The  doctrine  of  justification  instantaneous  act.     It  must  ever  be  clearly  dis- 

by  faith  alone  is   most  prominent   among    all  tinguished  from  the  innner  renewal  which  ac- 

the  doctrines  in  Luth.  theology.     Luther  calls  it  companies  and  follows  it.     As  a  declarative  act 

"the  doctrine  of  a  standing  or  a  falling  church."  of  God  justification  includes  :  i.    The  full  and 

It  was  the  turning  point  of  the   Reformation,  free  forgiveness  of  all  sm.     The  whole  dark  ac- 

The  experience  of  its  necessity  and  efficacy  made  count  that  the  law  charges  against  the  sinner  is 

Luther  what  he  was,  and  equipped  him  for  his  blotted  out.     There  is  henceforth  neither  guilt 

work  and  power.      He  did  not  claim  too  much  nor  condemnation  for  the  justified.     (See  Ps. 

when  he  wrote  :  "  If    this  article  remains  pure,  32  :  i,  2  ;  Luke  i  :  77  ;    Rom.  3  :  25  ;    4:7,    8  ; 

the   Christian  Church   remains  pure;    but,    if  2  Cor.    5:19;   Col.    i  :   14.)     2.    The    iviputa- 

not,  it  is  impossible  to  resist  any  error  or  fana-  tion  of  Christ's   righteousness.      The  justified 

tical  spirit."      The  other  articles  must  remain  one  is  not  simply  released  from  penaUy,  but  he 

pure  if   they   are   consistent   with   this  article  has  made  over  to  him  a  positive  and  perfect 

when  it  is  piire,  and  if  they  are  consistent  with  righteousness,  even  the  righteousness  of  Christ, 

each  other.     Only   a   self-contradictory  system  He  stands  in  the   sight  of  God  with  a  title  to 

of   doctrine   can  be  sound  on  this   article   and  sonship,    heirship,   and    glory.     Reckoned    as 

unsound  on  others.  free  from  sin  as  Christ  himself  is,  he  is  also  re- 

Thisisthefundaniental,  or  principal,  doctrine,  garded  as  holy  and  as  well  pleasing  to  God  as 
not  in  the  sense  that  it  originates  others,  but  Christ  himself  is  (Is.  45  :  24  ;  Jer.  23  :  6  ; 
that  it  regulates  and  tests  them.  It  is  most  in-  Rom.  4  :  5,  6  ;  5  :  19  ;  2  Cor.  5:21;  Phil.  3  :  9). 
timately  interwoven  with  all  the  important  But  this  negative  and  positive  righteous- 
doctrines  of  Dogmatics.  It  reaches  back  to  the  ness  must  not  be  too  sharply  separated.  They 
Doctrine  of  God,  the  Doctrine  of  Man,  the  Doc-  are  only  the  two  sides  of  the  one  act  of  justi- 
trine  of  Christ.  It  is  the  heart  of  the  Doctrine  of  fication.  The  one  of  necessity  demands  and 
the  Holy  Spirit.  It  reaches  forward  into  the  includes  the  other. 
Doctrine  of  the  Church.  II.  The  Originating  Cause  of  Justifica- 

Therefore,  to  have  a  clear  and  sound  under-  TION.     The   moving   cause  is    God's  love.     It 

standing  of  this  doctrine,   presupposes  and  de-  was    love    that   pitied    man,    planned   for  his 

mands  clear  and  sound  views  on  the  nature  of  salvation,  and  devised  that  wonderful  scheme, 

God,  predestination,  sin,  the  Person  and  Work  of  whereby  God  could  be  just  and  yet  justify  the 

Christ,  especially  the  atonement,  the  operations  ungodly.     Without    divine   love    there    would 

of  the  Holy  Spirit,   the  Church,  her  Means  of  have  been  neither  planning  nor   providing  for 

Grace,  and  her  Ministry.     For   the  importance  justification.     (See  John  3  :  16  ;  Rom  3  :  24,  30  ; 

attached   to  this  doctrine  by  our  Confessions,  4:5;    8  :  33  ;   Eph.  2  :  4-7  ;  2  Tim.   1:9;  Tit. 

see  Jacobs,  Book  of  Concord,  pp.  65   (52),  160  3:5.) 

(277),  571  (6).  III.  The  Meritorious  Cause,  or  Ground 

I.  The  Nature  of  Justification.    Justifi-  of  Justification.    Sinful    man  left  to  him- 

cation  is  that  act  of  God,  in  which  he  forgives  self  is  altogether  guilt}',  condemned,  and   un- 

the  penitent  and  believing   sinner   all  his  sins,  able  to  justify  himself.     If  obedience  and  satis- 

reniits  all  their  penalties,  declares  him  righteous,  faction  are  to  be  rendered  this  must  be  done  by 

and  treats  him  as  if  he  were  innocent  and  holy,  another  who  is  able  and  willing  to  become  his 
All  this  he  does  not  on  account  of  any  merit  or   substitute.   This  substitute  and  surety  is  Christ, 

worthiness  in  the  sinner,  but  on  account  of  the  according  to  his  two  natures  [fulfilling  the 
merit  and  satisfaction  of  Christ,   apprehended    law  (active  obedience),  and   paying  the  pen- 

and  appropriated  by  faith.  alty  (passive  obedience)].     (See  Atonement.  ) 

It  is  not  a  change  in  man's  nature,  but  a   On  the  ground  of  this  substitution  God   jus- 


Justification  257  Justification 

tifies  (Rom.  5  :  19  ;  8  :  32  ;  10  :  4 ;  2  Cor.  5  :  19,  Christ,  has  peace  both  toward  God  and  with 

21  ;    Gal.  3  :  13  ;  4  :  4,  5  ;    Col.   1  :  20 ;    l  Tim.  self  (Isa.    26  ;  3  ;  32  :  17  ;  John  14  :  27  ;  16  :  33  ; 

2  :  5).  Eph.   2  :  14,   17  ;  Phil.  4:7;    Col.    1  :  20).   (d) 

IV.  The  Instrument  of  Justification.  Lozv.  It  follows  that  such  a  peaceful  one,  who 
This  is  faith  which  accepts  and  appropri-  is  a  partaker  of  the  divine  nature,  is  imbued 
ates  the  merit  and  righteousness  of  Christ,  with  a  spirit  of  love.  The  more  fully  this  union 
Faith  must  not  be  considered  a  work  of  merit,  is  actualized — and  the  degree  of  actualization 
It  is  not  the  ground  of  our  justification,  depends  upon  the  diligent  and  prayerful  use  of 
Strictly  speaking,  it  does  not  justify.  The  sin-  the  means  of  grace — the  more  deep  and  fervent 
ner  is  not  justified  because  of  his  faith,  but  be-  will  be  the  love  (Gal.  5:6;!  John  4  :  19  ;  5  :  i, 
cause  of  the  merit  of  Christ,  apprehended  and  and  parallels).  (Cf.  Melanchthon's  masterful 
appropriated  by  faith.  Faith  is  itself  a  gift  of  and  edifying  discussion  in  chap.  3,  Art.  6,  of 
grace  wrought  and  given  by  the  Holy  Spirit  ApoL,  Book  of  Cone,  p.  104  ff . )  (e)  New 
through  the  means  of  grace.  A  gift  cannot  Obedience.  Again  it  follows  that  where  there  is 
have  merit.  Faith  is  the  eye  that  sees  and  the  love  there  is  of  necessity  a  new  obedience, 
hand  that  grasps  the  merit  and  righteousness  of  which  willingly  and  cheerfully  keeps  the  law- 
Christ.  It  is  said  to  justify  because  it  is  the  and  does  good  works.  The  only  constraint  in 
organ  of  appropriation.  It  dare  not  be  made  a  this  obedience  is  the  love  of  Christ.  The  be- 
substitute  for  the  righteousness  demanded  by  liever,  who  appreciates  and  lives  in  his  justifi- 
the  law  ;  nor  can  it  have  justifying  power  be-  cation,  keeps  the  law  and  does  good  works,  not 
cause  it  is  the  root  of  inherent  righteousness  or  because  he  must,  but  because  he  wants  to 
because  it  is  potential  morality.  Justification  (Matt.  7:16;  John  14:15,  24;  Rom.  3:31; 
does  also  not  depend  on  the  strength  or  weak-  8  :  i  ;  13  :9,  10  ;  2  Cor.  5  :  14  :  Gal.  5  :  18  ;  Eph. 
ness  of  the  faith.  If  only  the  faith  lays  hold  of  3:17;  Phil.  4  :  S  ;  i  Thess.  1:3;!  John  3  :  5-8  ; 
and   trusts   in   Christ   it    has   justification.     It  4:16;  5:1-3).     (See  Good  Works.) 

also  vitiates  and  endangers  the  doctrine  to  sa}-  For  the  most  important  confessional  state- 
that  faith  justifies  only  in  so  far  as,  and  be-  mentson  the  doctrine  of  justification  see  Jacobs' 
cause,  it  is  living.  True  faith  is  alwaj-s  li\-ing.  Book  of  Concord,  pp.  38  (51  ),  84  (  2),  95  (96), 
but  there  is  no  merit  or  justif\-ing  power  in  its  96  (73),  109  (37),  113  (55),  1:4  (61-63),  i'^  (73- 
life.  For  the  relation  of  faith  to  justification,  75),  120  (96),  121  (loi),  127  (126),  129  (136), 
see  Rom.  3  :  24-28  ;    4  :4<  5  ;   Gal.  2  :  16  ;   Phil.  132   (147),  135   (155),  139  (171),  140   (176),  151 

3  :  9,  10  ;  Eph.  2  :  8,  9.  (226),  152  (223),  154  (245),  155  (246),  159  (267), 
.\s   to  the   methods  of  reconciling  seeming  170  (39),  187  (5o),  224  (54),  335  (1-3),  500  (2), 

discrepancy    between    the     teaching    of     Paul  501  (4),  570  (i,  4),  571  (6,  9),  572  (17),  574  (25), 

and  the  teaching  of  James  on  justification,  cf.  577  (391. 

Weidner's  Commentary,  General  Epistles  (Liilh.        The  doctrine  of  justification  is  by  no  means 

Comm.,  vol.    xi.,    pp.    iS-22)  ;  for  the   confes-  clearly  and  fully  grasped  and  set  forth  by  the 

sional    statements,    ApoL;    Jacobs,    Book     o/"  Fathers  of  the  Early  Church.     On  this  there  was. 

Concord, -p^.    126-128;  also  F.  of  C,  pp.  577,  at  first  a  very  indefinite  and  defective  knowl- 

578.  edge,  though   the  heart  was  sounder  than  the 

Among  Lutheran  dogmaticians,  Philippi  has  head.     We  find  traces  of  truth  in  Clement  of 

probably  given  the  clearest  and  most  satisfac-  Rome  (Cor.  32)  ;  Epistle  of  Barnabas  (chap,  i);- 

tory     explanation    of    the    seeming    difficulty  Ignatius  (^[a!;n.,  Trullians,    Polycarp]  ;  Justiu 

(Glaubenslehre,  vol.  vi.  i,  pp.  282  ff.).  Martyr   (Dial.    Tryp/io,  45,  47,  92,  iii);  Poly- 

V.  Fruits  of  Justification.  Justification  carp  {Phil.  i).  Even  Irenseus  and  Origen  (8 
cannot  be  separated  from  regeneration  in  fact,  chap,  of  Romans)  bear  witness  to  the  truth, 
though  we  must  distinguish  them  in  thought.  With  Augustine  it  is  really  love  that  justifies 
Regeneration  wrought  by  the  spirit,  through  (Retract.  2:33;  Nature  and  Grace,  14,  26; 
the  means  of  grace  (see  Regeneration),  is  Grace  and  Free  Will,  52  ;  .Spirit  and  Letter, 
unto  faith.  Faith  is  the  positive  element  of  the  27,  28).  Justification  is  regarded  not  so  much 
new  life  and  has  justification.  declaring  the  sinner  righteous  as   making  him 

.\s  the  most  prominent  and  precious  fruits  of  righteous.      In  the  Middle  Ages  the   doctrine 

justification   we  mention    (a)    Adoption.    The  deteriorated   still  more.      It  is  made  an  act  of 

justified  one  is  a  son,  or  a  daughter,  of  God.  God  by   which  he  imparts  righteousness,  and 

He  is  received  into  the  household  of  faith,  is  a  is  connected  with  infusion  of  grace  and  merit 

member  of  the  family  of  the  redeemed.     He  is  on  man's  part.     Th.    Aquinas  has    developed 

therefore  an  heir  of  God  and  a  joint  heir  with  this  most  fully   (Summa,  II.  i,  108,   ii^,.   Art. 

Christ   (Deut.    14  :  i  ;    Isa.    1:2;   John    i  :  12  ;  1,  2,  4.     (Forresum^  of  this  period,  cf.  fhoma- 

Rom.  8  :  14,  i6  ;  9  :  8  ;  2  Cor.  6  :  18  ;  Gal.   13  :  sius,    Christi   Person   u.   U'erk,   III.  p.  211  ff.) 

26 ;    4:6;    I   John   3:1:5:2).     (b)  Mystical  After  Luther's  death  arose  the  Osiandrian  con- 

Union.     He  also  enters  into  a  most  intimate  troversy  (see  art.  Osi.andrian  Controversy  ; 

union   and   communion   with   Christ.      .-Vs  the  Stancar);    Frank,     Tlieol.  der  Cone,    formel. 

branch  is  united  with  the  vine,  draws  its  sub-  II.,  p.  80  ff.,  and   Majoristic  controversj-    (see 

stance  and  life  from  the  \'ine,  and  is  part  of  it,  article,    and  Frank,    T/ieol.    der   Cone.  f.    II. 

so  is  the  justified  united  with  Christ  and  Christ  149   ff. )   on  this  doctrine.      Unsound    Pietism 

with  him   (John    14:23;     15:4-7;    Rom.    8:  also  injured  it.     (See  Pietism.  )     From  Schlei- 

I,  10  ;  I  Cor.  6  :  15,  17  ;  Gal.  2  :  20  ;  Eph.  i  :  22,  ermacher  on  it  has   been    variously  distorted 

23  ;  2  :  13,   22  ;  3  :  17  ;    5  :  30,  32  ;  2  Pet.   1:4;  ( Thomasius,  III.,  p.   292  ;   Philippi,  Gl.  lehre, 

I  John  1  :3;  4  :  16).    (c)  Peace  of  Conscience.  V.    i.   190  ff.).     Its   latest  per\'erter  has   been 

Such  an  adopted  one,  who  is  in  union  with  Ritschl   (see  art.).  G.  H.  G. 

17 


Justmcation  258  Jusliflcatlon 

Over  against  current  tendencies,  it  is  impor-  452  sq.,  who  directs  attention  to  the  importance 

tant  to  review  the  doctrine  of  the  instrumental  of  determining  what  is  meant  by  "  knowledge," 

cause  of  justification  :  and  defines  it  as  "  the  appropriate  reception  of 

Faith.     It    is    not     "assent    to    what  the  a  subject  into  the  inner  life  of  the  spirit," 

Church  teaches,"    as  Rome   affirms.     Luther-  The  scholastic  distinction  between  "  implicit  " 

ans   agree    with    Roman   Catholics    that   such  and  "  explicit "   faith  was  applied  in  order  to 

faith  alone  will  justify   no  one.     Nor   is  it   a  confine  faith  to  the   Church  as  its  sole  object, 

mere    "reception    of    the    doctrines  and   laws  Everything   that    the  Church  taught   was   re- 

of  Revealed  Religion,"  as  Arminians  state,  as  garded   an    object  of   faith,    even   though   the 

though  this  were  "an  imperfect  righteousness  person  never  had  or  could  hear  of  it.     The  man 

mercifull3-  accepted  by  God,  as  if  it  were  per-  who  cannot  read  believes  the  most  extravagant 

feet  "   (Fisher's  History  of  Doctrines,  p.  340).  statement  of  Thomas  Aquinas,  although  it  never 

This  would  change  the  formula  of  the  Augsburg  enters  his  mind  ;  because  the  Roman   Church 

Confession  from  "  propter  Christu»iperftdcm"  has  formally  indorsed  Thomas.     But  when  the 

into  " propter  Jidein  per  Christum."     "  Justifi-  object  of  faith  is  Christ,  instead  of  the  Church, 

cation  comes  neither  on  account  of  our  love,  there  is  a  sense  in  which  the  distinction  applies. 

nor  on  account  of  faith,  but  solely  on  account  Faith  in  Christ  implies  readiness  to  accept  all 

of   Christ;   and   yet   it  comes   through  faith  "  that  he  teaches.     "  Knowledge,"  as  an  element 

(Brenz).  of  faith,  implies  the  recognition  of  a  truth  as  in- 

Faith  is  the  resting  of  the  heart  upon  Christ —  eluded  in  the  revelation  which  Christ  has  given, 

a  very  simple,  but,  at  the  same  time,  a  very  com-  The  simplest   faith  of   childhood  contains  the 

prehensive,  matter.     It  is  a  personal  relation  be-  profounds  st  mysteries  of  the  faith  of  a  Paul, 

tween  man  and  God  through  Christ.     Doctrines  Faith  is  progressive,  and,  as  such,  has  its  vari- 

and  precepts  appeal  to  faith  and  are  received  by  ous  degrees,  that  in  no  way  condition  justifica- 

it,  only  as  God  in  Christ  is  in  them  and  back  of  tion,  which   is  always   the   same,  whether  faith 

them.     It  is  not,  therefore,  a  series  of  acts,  but  be  strong  or  weak,  but  do  affect  sanctification. 

is  essentially  a  temper  or  disposition,  directed  As  to  the  activity  of  faith,   the  declaration  of 

towards  God,  inevitably  expressing  itself  in  acts  Luther  has  become  classical  :  ' '  Oh,  it  is  a  living, 

of  faith.     The  student  of  the  Greek  Testament  active,    busy,    efficient  thing   that  we  have  in 

often  finds  the  preposition  used  after  the  words  faith  !     It  is  impossible  for  one  who  has  it  to  do 

for  "  faith  "  and  "  to  believe  "  with  the  case  of  otherwise  than  incessantly  to  do  good.     He  asks 

goveruednoundeterminativeof  whetheritbe  the  not  whether  good  works  are  to  be  done,  but  be- 

condition  or  an  act  of  faith  that  is  meant.     The  fore  such  question  can  be  raised,  he  has  done 

valueof  faith  is  only  that  of  its  object.    The  faith  them." 

that  has  Christ  has  all  the  worth  and  merit  that  Faith,  when  present,  is  ordinarily  recogniz- 
Christ  has.  Justifying  faith  has  that  righteous-  able  by  the  person  in  whom  it  dwells  (2  Cor.  13  : 
nessthat  Christ  acquired  during  his  state  of  hu-  5).  It  may  be  traced  not  only  by  its  fruits,  but 
miliation  by  his  active  and  passive  obedience,  the  heart  living  in  communion  with  God  is 
It graspsforsalvationnotthe  essential  righteous-  ordinarily  conscious  of  this  communion  (Rom. 
ness  of  Christ,  before  his  incarnation,  nor  his  8  :  16  ;  2  Cor.  i  :  22).  But  as  faith  has  con- 
righteousness  at  the  Right  Hand  of  God,  nor  stantly  to  struggle  with  numerous  temptations, 
even  Christ  now  dwelling  within  the  believer,  this  certainty  is  often  clouded.  It  is  a  diseased 
but  the  only  righteousness  that  has  been  pro-  condition  of  spiritual  life,  that  is  ever  occupied 
vided  and  offered,  during  the  wonderful  years  with  seeking  for  its  faith.  We  are  justified  by 
in  which  "  God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh."  faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by  faith  in  our  faith. 

Faith  is  not  an  energy  called  forth  from  man 's  ' '  I  am  accustomed  to  conceive  this  idea, ' '  wrote 
own  powers.  It  is  easy  when  the  call  of  the  Luther  to  Brenz,  "  that  there  is  no  quality  in  my 
gospel  to  believe  is  heard  to  endeavor  to  com-  heart  at  all,  call  it  either  faith  or  charit}-,  but, 
ply  with  something  we  may  call  faith,  as  Luther  instead  of  these,  I  set  Christ  himself  before  me, 
shows  in  his  Introduction  to  Romans,  but  this  and  say  :  There  is  my  righteousness."  In  thus 
is  only  another  form  of  legalism,  "man's  doing,  he  was  simply  performing  an  act  of  faith, 
thought  and  imagination.  But  faith  is  a  divine  for  faith  is  simply  saying  :  "  There,"  i.  e.  out- 
work in  us,  which  transforms  us  and  begets  us  side  of  myself,  "  is  my  righteousness." 
anew  of  God.  It  makes  us  entirely  different  Our  theologians  distinguish  between  "sub- 
men,  in  heart,  mind,  sense,  and  all  powers,  jective  faith  "  {fides  qua  f;r£///«r) ,  or  the  faith 
Faith  is  a  living,  wide-awake  confidence  in  God's  of  the  heart,  and  "  objective  faith  "  (T^i/fj  ^/v^? 
grace,  that  is  so  certain  that  one  having  it  is  creditur) ,  or  the  truths  of  revelation  which  are 
ready  to  die  a  thousand  times  for  it."  believed,  held,  and  taught.     This  article  treats 

In  opposition  to  the  popular  conception  that  of  faith  in  the  former  sense,  which  is  the  almost 

faith  or  belief  is  mere  probability,  faith  is  moral  exclusive  use  of  the  term  in  Scripture.     In  the 

certainty  of  the  truth  of  what  is  unseen  and  not  latter   sense,  it  is  generally  known  ecclesiasti- 

experienced  (Heb.   11  :  i  ;  Rom.  4  :  18  ;   2  Cor.  cally  as  "the  faith,"  as  possibly  in  Jude  3  ;  2 

5:  7).     This  is  elaborately  and   triumphantly  Tim.  4:7;    Acts  6:  7.     This  interpretation  of 

proved  by   Chemnitz,    in   his   immortal   work,  the  term  as  used  in  the  New  Testament  is  not 

Examen  Concilii   Tridentini,   in  opposition  to  admitted  by  most  modern  exegetes. 

Decreesof  Trent,  anathematizing  such  certainty.  For  other   important  questions  on   faith,  see 

For  an  excellent  recent  defence  of  the  analysis  Infants,  Faith  of,  and  Pietism.  The  passages 

of  faith  current  among  our  older  dogmaticians,  of  the  confessions    on  faith  are   found  in  the 

into  Knowledge,  Assent,  and  Confidence,    see  Index,   Jacobs'    Book  of  Concord,  II.,  p.    384 

Luthardt's  Christliche  Glaubenslehre  (1898),  p.  ff.                                                             H.  E.  J. 


Kade 


259 


Harg 


K. 

Kade,  Otto,  b.  1S25,  in  Dresden,  prominent 
church  musician,  studied  under  Jloritz  Haupt- 
mann  in  Leipzig  ;  founded  the  Cecilien  Verein 
in  Dresden  ( 1S48)  ;  was  appointed  by  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Mecklenburg  director  of  the  choir  in 
Schwerin  (1S60).  He  edited  the  Mecklenburg 
Choralbuch  (1S69)  ;  the  musical  part  of  the 
Mecklenburg  Cantionale  (1868-1887)  !  ^tid  the 
Luther  Codex  of  1530  (1871),  a  collection  of 
tunes  and  anthems  sent  by  John  Walther  to 
Luther  for  his  use.  In  his  notes  Kade  takes 
the  position  that  Walther  composed  the  tune 
"  Ein  feste  Burg  ist  unser  Gott."  But  the 
genuineness  of  the  LiUher  Codex  is  ques- 
tioned by  experts  like  Phil.  Wackernagel  and 
others.  A.  S. 

Kahnis,  Karl  Friedrich  August,  a  lead- 
ing and  brilliant  representative  of  modem  Ger- 
man Lutheranism,  b,  at  Greitz,  Dec.  22,  1814, 
and  d.  as  prof,  of  theology  in  Leipzig,  June  20, 
1888.  He  studied  at  the  University  of  Halle, 
became  privatdozent  in  Berlin  in  1842,  professor 
extraordinary  in  Breslau  in  1844,  and  profes- 
sor ordinary  in  Leipzig  in  1844,  retiring  on  ac- 
count of  ill-health  in  1886.  Kahnis'  career  was 
closely  identified  with  the  internal  develop- 
ment of  modern  Lutheranism  in  Germany. 
Early  in  his  career  he  was  identified  wth  the 
pronounced  confessional  tendency  of  old  Lu- 
theranism, but  later,  chiefly  on  account  of 
somewhat  latitudinarian  views  on  the  Lord's 
Supper  and  the  person  of  Christ,  he  became 
estranged  from  this  school,  his  new  departure 
involving  him  in  controversy  with  his  former 
friends,  notably  Dieckhoff  of  Rostock.  Kahnis' 
writings  and  literary  work  are  almost  exclusively 
in  the  departments  of  dogmatics  and  church 
history,  several  of  his  books  in  the  latter  sphere 
ha\'ing  become  practically  classic.  This  is  es- 
pecially true  of  his  Dcr  innere  Gane;  des  deut- 
schen  Protestantismus  seit  iMitte  des  vorigen 
Jahrhunderts ,  first  published  in  1S54.  An  Eng- 
lish translation  appeared  in  Edinburgh  in  1856, 
entitled  Internal  History  of  German  Protestant- 
ism from  the  Middle  of  Last  Cen  tury.  His  chief 
dogmatical  work,  Die  lutherische  Dogmatik 
historisch-genetisch  dargestellt  (3  vols.,  1861-68, 
2d  edition  in  2  vols.,  1874-75),  also  is  largely 
an  historical  work.  He  has  also  published 
numerous  sermons  and  works  of  a  more  popu- 
lar kind,  chiefly  church  historical.  Kahnis 
was  exceedingly  popular  as  a  teacher,  and 
when  he,  together  with  Luthardt  and  Delitzsch, 
was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  theological 
faculty  in  Leipzig,  that  institution  was  the 
most  popular  theol.  school  in  all  Protestant 
Germany.  Kahnis  was  an  exceedingly  earnest 
man,  a  bom  lover  of  the  Luth.  Church,  her 
histon,'  and  her  doctrines,  who  felt  keenly  his 
disagreements  with  the  other  prominent  men 
of  the  Church  in  his  country'  and  daj-.  His 
retirement  was  caused  b}-  failure  of  mental  facul- 
ties two  years  before  his  death.  G.  H.  S. 

Kaiser,  Leonard,  Luth.  martyr,  b.  at  Raab, 
became  vicar  in  Passan.  Summoned  home 
from  Wittenberg,  where  he  was  studying,  to 
the  deathbed  of  his  father,  he  was  arrested. 


and  the  Elector  of  Saxony's  efforts  to  have  him 
liberated  proving  unavailing,  he  was  burned 
August  16,  1527,  atSchaerding,  on  a  small  island 
of  the  Inn,  a  few  miles  from  his  birthplace. 
His  last  words  were  :  "  Jesus,  I  am  thine  ;  save 
me."  Luther  wrote  an  account  of  his  martyr- 
dom, in  which  he  called  him  a  true  Kaiser 
(Emperor).  H.  E.  J. 

Kaiserswerth.    See  Fwedner. 

Kalm,  Peter,  Swedish  naturalist,  b.  1715. 
Visited  America,  1748-51,  making  extensive 
collections,  and  married  the  widow  of  Provost 
Sandin  of  the  Swedish  American  churches.  D. 
1779.  His  published  account  of  his  travels  con- 
tains much  interesting  material  on  the  early 
histon,-  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  America. 

Kansas,  Lutherans  in.  Of  the  205  congre- 
gations with  16,263  communicants  reported  in 
1S90,  the  chief  bodies  represented  were  : 


General  Synod,    .     . 
General  Council, 
Sj'nodical  Conference, 


2835 
6269 
5906 


The  Swedish  Augustana  Synod  reported  5,343 
communicants,  and  has  an  important  institution, 
Bethany  College,  at  Lindsborg. 

Kansas  Synod.     See  S\-nods  (I.). 

Kapff,  Sixtns  Karl,  b.  1805,  at  Gueglingen, 
Wuertemberg,  studied  theology  at  Tiibingen 
( 1823  to  1828) ,  pastor  of  the  Kornthal  congrega- 
tion (1S33),  superintendent  at  Jluensingen 
(1850),  in  Herrenberg  (1S47),  genl.  superin- 
tendent in  Reuthngen  (1850),  chief  pastor  and 
prelate  in  Stuttgart  (1852),  where  he  d.  in  1879. 
He  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  pastors  of  the 
Luth.  Church  in  Wuertemberg,  in  this  century-, 
an  imposing  and  at  the  same  time  magnetic 
personality,  inspiring  unbounded  confidence  and 
affection  in  Christian  circles,  and  provoking 
violent  hatred  and  enmitj-  on  the  part  of  the 
unbelieving  mas.ses.  His  greatest  strength  was 
in  the  faithful  pastoral  dealing  with  individual 
souls  (Seelsorge),  awakening  the  conscience, 
insisting  on  a  new  lifeof  sanctification,  warning 
against  a  state  of  security  that  abuses  justifi- 
cation by  grace.  He  was  the  most  churchly 
and  conser\-ative  representative  of  Suabian 
Pietism  in  recent  times,  though  he  did  not 
shrink  from  proclaiming  its  millenarian  and 
eschatological  errors  from  the  first  pulpit  of  the 
land.  His  well-meant  efforts  to  give  to  the 
sen-ice  of  the  Luth.  Church  of  Wuertemberg  at 
least  some  liturgical  features,  such  as  the  regular 
use  of  the  .\postolic  Creed,  w-ere  not  successful. 
Even  the  authority  of  this  "  Pietistenvater  " 
could  not  move  his  Suabians  one  step  in  this 
direction.  His  Communionbuch  (Meditations 
for  Communicants),  his  prayer-books,  and  his 
Warning  against  the  most  Dangerous  Enemy 
of  Youth  have  seen  many  editions,  and  have 
also  been  translated  into  English.  His  son 
Karl  wrote  his  biography  (Stuttgart,  1881),  in 
two  volumes.  A.  S. 

Karg.     See  Parsimonius. 


Karsten                             260  Keno8i§ 

Karsten,  Herm.  Bud.  Ad.  Jac.,  b.  May  26,  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  laying 
1801,  in  Rostock,  supt.  at  Debera  and  Schwerin,  the  foundations  of  numerous  congregations,  and 
d.  March  20,  1882.  Together  with  Kliefoth  he  travelling  3,000  miles  ;  pastor,  Taneytown  and 
advanced  Lutheranism  in  Mecklenburg.  In  Hagerstown,  Md.;  became  president  of  Wit- 
character  he  was  gentle,  of  childlike  simplicity,  tenberg  College,  Springfield,  O.,  1S44  ;  d.  1848. 
but  full  of  spiritual  unction.  Keller,  Frederick  Augustus  Muhlenberg, 

Kawerau,  Gustav,  D.  D.,  since    18S6    prof.  «=West  son  of  Rev.   Benjamin  and  Cath.  Eliza 

of  theology  at  Kiel;  b.  Feb.  25,  1847,  at  Bunzlau,  Creyer    (Schaeffer)   Keller;   b.  April   28,   1819, 

Silesia.     In  1871  he  was  pastor  at  Langheiners-  ^^  Carlisle,  Cum.  Co.,  Pa.;  d.  at  Readmg,  Pa., 

dorf,  Brandenburg,  in  1876,  at  Klemzig,  and  in  March    18,    1864.     Grad.    m   the   first    regular 

1882  inspector  of  the  theological   seminary  at  4  yrs.  class  at  Penna.  College,  Gettysburg,  1S38. 

Magdeburg.     In  1883  he  founded  with  Koestlin  I^icensed  to  preach,  1840.     Served  m  and  around 

the  Society  for  the  History  of  Reformation,  was  Reading,  Berks  Co.,   Pa.,  first  as  coadjutor  to 

called  to  Kiel  in  1886,  as  professor  of  pastoral  Rev.  J.  Miller,    D.D.,    at   Holy   Trinity,    then 

theology.     He  published /o/mww   Agricola  von  (Nov.  3,   1842)    founder  of   St.   James' Church 

Eisleben  (1881)  ;  Caspar  Giittel  (i'&'A2)  ;  De  di-  and  other  outlying  congregations  m  and  near 

gainia   episcoporum    (1889);    five  arts,    against  the  city  of  Reading. 

Janssen  in  Luthardt's  Z«7.5f/;;-;//  (1882,1883);  KsUner,  Eduard,  b.  1803,  in  Pangau,  Prussia, 
&^\t^A\\ie  Correspondence  of  Justus  Jonas  ('i.'&'&\-  d.  1878,  Luth.  pastoral  Honigern,  who  refused 
85,  2  parts);  the  3d,  4th,  8th,  12th  vols,  of  the  to  introduce  the  Prussian  Agenda  (1834),  be- 
new  edition  of  Luther's  works,  etc.          B.  P.  cause  he  had    promised   to   defend   the   Augs. 

Keil,  Johann  C.  Friedrich,  D.  D.,  Ph.  D.,  ,^°?^-.  ^f  "^^^  imprisoned   while  soldiers  at- 

.U.C11,  uuiiH,uu  v/.  o-ncu^iii,!!,  iy.   o^.,  xii.  u.,  ^ackcd    thc    congregation    holding  its  church, 

b.  at   Oelsnitz,  Saxony,  Feb.  26,  1807,  for  some  ^he  soldiers  were  quartered  upon  the  people  to 

time  theological  teacher  at  Dorpat ;  he  retired  in  f^^^^  ^^^^  -^^^^  the  Prussian  Union.     But  many 

1859  to   Leipzig  as  professor  emeritus  and  d   a  ^-^^^  ^^^^^        ^^^  remained  firm.     K.  was  freed 

Kr  I  '.^  "^""i  Lichtenstein,  May  5,  ib88  Keil  ,  ^§38)  through  the  interest  of  a  Catholic  warden, 
published:  Apologetncher  \  ersuch  ueber  die  and  became  pastor  at  Schwirz,  1841. 
Bucker  der  C/ironika  und  Esra,  BerXm  (i?)2i2,)  \  .  •  •* 
Ueber  die  Hirain-Saloinonische  Schiffahrt,  Dor-  Kenosis  is  the  doctrine  which,  treating  of  the 
pat  (1834)  ;  Der  Teinpcl  Sa/o mos  (iSi<)).  Be-  humiliation  of  Christ,  seeks  to  determine  its 
sidesthese  he  published  with  Del itzscli  a  series  of  character.  Its  name  is  derived  from  Phil.  2  :  7, 
commentaries  which  were  also  translated  into  ekenose  (he  emptied  himself),  which  whole  pas- 
English  (in  Clark's  Library),  as  the  Pentateuch,  sage,  together  with  Mark  13  :  32  ;  John  17:5:2 
Joshua,  Judges,  Ruth,  Samuel,  Kings, Chronicles,  Cor.  8  :  9,  is  the  principal  scriptural  basis.  The 
Ezra,  Neheiniah,  Esther,  Jeremiah,  Lamenta-  reality  of  the  kenosis  was  always  admitted  in 
tions,  Ezekiel,  Daniel,  Minor  Prophets.  Keil's  the  Luth.  Church,  but  its  determination  varied. 
Introduction  to  the  Old  Testament,  also  trans-  Luther,  who  does  not  distinguish  historically 
lated  into  English  for  the  Clark  series,  has  not  between  the  humiliation  and  exaltation  of  Christ, 
yet  been  superseded  by  a  similar  work  in  the  sees  in  Christ's  humanity,  as  the  real  revelation 
English  language.  Besides  these  works,  he  of  God,  the  fulness  of  divinitv,  which  exaltation 
published  separately  commentaries  on  Mac-  only  reveals  more  fully.  Although  he  holds 
cabees  (1875),  Matthew  (1877),  Markand  Luke  that  Christ  becoming  a  natural  man  laid  aside 
(1879),  John  (1881),  Peter  and  Jude  (1883),  divine  glory,  and  "  has  just  as  any  other  holy 
Hebrews  (1888).                                             15.  P.  natural    man,    not    always    thought,    spoken, 

Keller,  Benjamin,  b.  March  4,  1794,  at  Lan-  willed   remembered  all  things,"  this  to  him  is 

caster,  Pa.,  educated  for  the  holy  ministry  by  overbalanced  by  the  presence  of  the  dmne,  so 

Rev.  G.  H.  E.  Muhlenberg,  D.  D.,  at  Lancaster,  "lat  he  finally,  like  Augustine,  assigns  Christ's 

He  was  a  devoted  and  most  conscientious  pastor  not-knowing  (Mark    13:  32)   to  Christ's  office 

and  servant  of  the  Church.     Preached  at  Car-  ^^"^  "°t  '"s  person      The  nature  which  suffers 

lisle,  Pa.;  Germantown;  the  "College  Church,"  the    kenosis    is    ///f    human.     Brenz   followed 

Gettysburg;    founded   St.    Jacobus'   (German)  Luttier,  emphasizing  more  strongly  the  presence 

congregation,    and    sustained  the    missions   at  ?f  divine  glory  in  humanity,  so  that  humiliation 

Nicetown  and  Rising  Sun,  Phila.;  and  was  the  ^^^  "^"^y  ^  hiding  of  the  divme  majesty  possessed 

indefatigable  agent  of  the  Lutheran  Board  of  ^y  humanity   since  the    incarnation.     As  man 

Publication,   Phila.,   in  the  beginning  of  that  Christ    is  almighty,    omniscient,   omnipresent, 

enterprise.     He  also  collected  the  funds  for  the  '"''"le  in  the  cradle,  on  the  cross,  in  the  grave, 

endowment    of  the    German   professorship  of  ^^  ^''^  ^^^  """l"^^  heaven  and  earth.     Chemnitz, 

Penna.   College  at   Gettysburg.     He  d.  at  the  however,  holds,  that  the  divine  nature,  bodily 

homeof  his  son-in-law,   Charles  F.    Norton,  of  m  Christ,  did  not  then  fully  and  publicly  wish 

Phila.,  founder  of  the  Norton  professorship,  of  *«  ^^^e  and  prove  the  majesty,  glory,  and  power 

Mt.   Airy  Seminary,  July  2,   1864.  '"  the  assumed   human   nature  and  through  it. 

'  '              '           '  The  kenosis  is  in  the  acts  of  the  human  nature. 

Keller,  Ezra,  D.  D.,  first  president  of  Wit-  But  the  differences  of  Chemnitz  and  Brenz  did 
tenberg  College,  b.  near  Middletown,  Md.,  1812,  not  separate  them,  although  the  Form,  of  Cone, 
graduated  at  Pennsylvania  College  ( 1835 )  and  in  general  followed  Chemnitz,  and  asserted  that 
the  Gettysburg  Theological  Seminary;  Western  in  the  state  of  humiliation  Christ  abstained  from 
travelling  missionary  of  the  Ministerium  of  Penn-  divine  majesty,  "  trulv  grew  in  all  ^i-isdom  and 
sylvania,  in  1836,  making  extensive  explora-  favor  vdth  God  and  men  ;  therefore  he  exer- 
tions in  the  present  State  of  West  Va.,  and  in  cised  this    majesty,   not  always  but  when  it 


Keuo§U  361  Keyl 

pleased  him"  {Epit.  VIII.  ii).  But  this  Logos  supplying  the  place  of  the  human  soul, 
formulation  did  not  decide  the  question.  From  Frank  is  perhaps  most  in  harmony  with  the 
1617  the  discussion  between  the  Giessen  and  scriptural  and  confessional  statements,  when  he 
Tiibingen  theologians  arose  on  the  question  makes  kenosis  ' '  the  translation  from  the  eternal 
of  the  omnipresence  of  the  flesh  of  Christ,  consciousness  of  the  son  to  the  form  of  finite 
The  Tiibiugers  ( HafFenreff er,  Thummius,  L.  human  consciousness,  developing  in  time,  which, 
G.  Osiander,  with  the  Hamburg  theol.  Nicolai)  because  of  its  being  the  divine  image,  was 
virtually  followed  Brenz,  asserting  that  omni-  capable  of  being  the  vessel  of  the  divine  con- 
presence  was  a  propinquity  to  creatures,  by  tent,  being  in  human  manner  the  consciousness 
which  Christ  was  closel)-  present  to  all  ;  it  was  of  the  eternal  Son."  Thus  the  kenosis  is  in 
also  predicated  of  his  human  nature  in  conse-  the  self -consciousness  of  Christ.  Ritschlianism, 
quence  of  the  personal  union.  Its  use  or  re-  knowing  Christ's  deity  only  as  a  judgment  of 
nuaciation  was  not  to  be  questioned,  Christ  only  value,  is  not  troubleii  with  this  question,  whose 
exercised  it  differently  in  humiliation.  There  solution  is  still  to  be  found.  In  all  attempts, 
was  properly  «t>^6'«05Zj' (renunciation),  but  only  Luth.  theology,  even  in  its  modern  historical 
a  krupsis  (concealment) .  The  Giesseners,  how-  manner,  has  ever  sought  to  preserve  the  divine 
ever  (B.  Menzer  and  Feuerborn),  who  had  and  human  real  and  united  in  one  person.  (See 
caused  the  contention,  which  in  time  grew  very    also  Christology.  ) 

fierce,  by  the  remark  of  Menzer  that  omni-  Lit.  :  Kostlin,  Luther's  Theol.  II.  400  :  See- 
presence  V!as  not  "  simp/e  nearness"  (adessen-  berg,  Dogtnengesch.  II.  312,  363;  Frank, 
tia  simplex),  but  "  operative  presence  "  {pm-  Theol.  der  Konk.  form.  II.  291  ;  Schmid, /?0f- 
j«»/ja  o^^^<z/zV(z),  followed  Chemnitz.  By  them  trin.  Theol.  406;  Thomasius,  Christi  Person 
the  question,  whether  the  man  Christ,  in  union  u.  IVerk  (2d  ed. ),  2,  199  ff.  ;  Luthardt,  Cotnp. 
with  God,  during  the  state  of  humiliation,  as  a  (7th  ed.)  197  ff.  ;  Luthardt,  Chrl.  Glaubens- 
present  king  governed  all  things,  though  lehre,  364  ff.  ;  v.  Frank,  Chrl.  Wahrheit,  2,  137 
unobservedly,  was  denied.     The  personal  union    ff.  J.  H. 

gave  only  the  real  possession  of  divine  attributes,  Kentucky,  Lutherans  in.  In  this  state 
but  did  not  determine  the  use,  which  depended  the  Luth.  Church  is  very  weak,  and  reported, 
upon  thedi\-ine  will.  \u.  omnipresence  \vxmiLn  \^  jSgo,  only  18  congregations,  with  2,394  mem- 
nature  had  the  power  of  being  present,  but  not  bers.  Of  these,  11  congregations  with  1,627 
the  actualization.  There  was  a  real,  though  members  belonged  to  the  General  Synod,  the 
partial,  renunciation  of  communicated  divine  outgrowth  of  the  missionary  activity  of  Rev. 
attributes  during  humiliation.  This  position  was  William  Carpenter  and  other  missionaries  be- 
virtually  approved  by  the  "  Decisio  Saxonica  "  longing  to  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsvlvania  in 
(i624t,  after  which  the  Tiibingen  theologians  tijg  arst  decades  of  the  present  centurv.  The 
modified  their  view  in  relation  to  Christ's  sacer-  earliest  reference  to  Lutherans  in  this  state  is 
dotal  oflace,  but  retained  essentially  the  conceal-  ,„  ^jig  Minutes  for  1790.  Four  congregations 
ment.  The  later  dogmaticians  adopted  the  view  ^^\f\y  299  members  belonged  to  the  General 
of  the  Saxon  decision,which  prevails  in  the  Luth.  Council,  and  the  rest  to  the  Synodical  Con- 
Church.    Its  defect  is,  the  danger  to  the  unity  of   ference. 

the  person,  arising  from  a  divided  activity,  while  Keppele,  John  Henry,  a  prominent  Philadel- 
its  virtue  is  the  maintenance  of  the  historical  phia  merchant  of  the  eighteenth  centurv,  and 
truth  of  Christ's  life,  which  the  Tubmgersinjured  J^jj^.g  gj^^j.  „£  ^j^^  ^uth.  Church,  b.  1716,  in 
thoughkeepingtheunion  intact.  This  dilemma  g^j^^^  ^^^^  ^^  Philadelphia,  1738,  d.  1797. 
has  caused  modern  Luth.  theology,  after  its  Member  of  Pennsvlvania  Assemblv,  first  presi- 
retum  to  confessionalism,  to  re-examme  the  j^^^  ^,f  German  s'ocietv  of  Philadelphia,  father- 
question.     Historically    the   connection   is  the    -j^  -^^.^  ^f  -p^   Helmuth' 

reality  of  the  human,  defended  by  the  Giesseners.  Kettenbach,  Heinr.  VOn,  able  evang. 
and  so  strongly  felt  at  present ;  fundamentallv       ^^^^^,,  ;„  ^^  (  ,    „        3^^  monkerj-  with 

modem  kenosis  rests  upon  a  renewed  study  of   ^.-^^.^  fled  to  Wittenberg,   where  he  issued 

^^"^-  l;^/     The  subject  which  renounces  IS  now  '^  polemical  writings,  powerful,  ironi- 

thoughtto  be  not  the  /uunan  hut  the  dnnne  cal,  but  sometimes  fanatical.^  He  probably  died 
nature.     Thomasius,  who  is  the  father  of  this    .^  -^^^  Peasants'  War. 

new  kenosis,  sees  the  renunciation  m  the  giving  j     ,        „       ,      ,  j 

up  in  humiliation  of  the  relative  di\-ine  attri-  Kettler,  Gotthard,  d.  1587,  the  last  grand- 
butes,  i.  e.  those  of  Christ's  relation  to  the  worid,  master  of  the  German  Order,  favored  the  Refor- 
as  omnipresence,  omniscience,  and  in  the  re-  mation  and  gave  Livland  to  Sigi.smund  of 
taining  of  the  immanent  attributes  of  truth,  Poland,  with  the  condition  that  the  Augs.  Conf . 
love,  holiness,  etc.,  which  could  be  revealed  in  be  preserved.  He  organized  many  churches 
humanity.  The  central  thought,  the  renuncia-  and  schools,  systematized  the  care  of  the  poor 
tion  of  diWne  nature,  is  maintained  bv  nearlv  brought  about  the  Church  Order  of  1572,  and 
all  modern  theologians,  e.  g.  Sartorius",  v.  Hof-  the  translation  of  the  N.  T.  into  Lettish, 
mann,  Liebner,  Besser,  Kahnis,  Delitzsch,  Keyl,  Ernst  Gerhard  Wilhelm,  b.  May  22, 
Luthardt,  Zockler,  etc.,  although  Dorner  objects  1834,  at  Leipzig,  where  he  also  studied  theology 
from  the  truth  of  the  immutability  of  God,  and  and  became  attached  to  the  circle  of  which 
Philippi  feels  safest  in  the  position  of  the  old  Cand.  Kuehn  was  the  leader,  and  Walther, 
dogmaticians.  The  most  erroneous  supposition  Brohm  and  others  were  members.  He  was 
is  that  of  Gess  and  Kiibel,  who,  the  former  more  pastor  at  Niederfrohna  in  Saxony,  1829  to  1838, 
radically,  the  latter  more  carefully,  hold  a  came  to  America  with  Martin  Stephan  and  his 
change  of  the  Logos  into  the  Son  of  Man,  the    emigrants,  was  pastor  at  Frohna,  one  of  the 


Keymanu                           263  Kinderlebre 

Saxon  colonies  in  Perry  Co.,  Mo.,  1S39  to  1847,  and  Christianity  ;  d.  Nov.   11,   1S55.     The  sub- 

at  Freistadt  and  Jlilwaukee,  Wis.,  1S47  to  1850,  jective  truth  of  the  personality  was  the  centre 

at  Baltimore,   Md.,  1850  to  1869,  at  Willshire,  of  K.'s  sy.stem.     The   personality  is  the  ethic- 

O.,  1S69  to  1S71,  d.  at  Monroe,  Mich.,  Aug.  4,  ally  existing,  not  the  knowing,   which  must  be 

1872.     He   was    an   assiduous   and   methodical  capable  of  infinite  suffering,  though  it  is  finite, 

student  of  Luther's  works,  the  author  of  Pre-  To  suffer  is  to  be  religious,  which  includes  the 

digtentwurfe    uber    die    Sonn-  und    Fcsitags-  paradox.     The  paradox  or   absurd  is  the  con- 

Evangelien   aus  Dr.    Luthers   Predigteii    und  tradiction  between  man,   a  sinner  by  his  very 

Auslegungen  and  Katechismusauslegungen  aus  existence,  and    man    determining   himself   for 

Dr.  Luthers  Schriften   und   den   syinbolischen  faith,  i.  e.   not  likeness,   but  conle>nporaneous- 

Biichern,    and   the   editor  oi  Lutlierophil us,   a  ?;«i  with  Christ,  as  shown,  not  merely  in  humil- 

periodical  publication  devoted  to  the  advance-  ity   and   inner   suffering,  but  in  actual    expe- 

mentof  the  study  of  Luther's  works.     A.  L.  G.  rience   of  the   hate  of   the  world,  which   flies 

._.                   „,    .  . . .        ,          ^  _           ^  from  truth.     (Lit.  :     Petersen,    Soren    Kierke- 

Keymann,  Christian,  b.  1607,  at  Pancratz,  gaards  Kristcndums  forkyadelse ;  Martensen, 
Bohemia,  d.  1662,  as  rector  of  the  gymnasmm  Ausmeinen  Leben  ;  Kierkegaard,  in  the  various 
at  Zittau,  a  distinguished  scholar  and  hymn-  cyclop.;  espec.  Nordisk  Konversationslexikon. 
writer  of  the  seventeenth  century,  author  of  ir;„  j' „i„i,_„  ,  „  ,  /^,  •  ,  ,  , 
"  Freuet  euch,  ihr  Christen  alle  "  (Christmas)  ^  Kinderlehre,  also  called  Chnstenlehre, 
(O  reioice,  ye  Christians,  loudly),  translated  by  Gebetsvcrhor,  and  111  baxony  Katechismusunter- 
Miss  Winkworth,  Choral  Book  for  England  ;rA.«,o-^«  an  institution  dating  back  in  its 
( 1863)  :  "  Meinen  Jesum  lass ich  nicht "  ( I  will  ?"giii  to  the  times  of  the  Reformation,  accord- 
leave  my  Jesus  never),  found  in  the  Church  «g  ^  which,  at  stated  times,  most  frequently 
Book,  translator  unknown.  A.  S.  °°  Sundays  after  the  mam  ser^•lce,  or  in  the 
'  afternoon,  the  pastor  instructed  and  examined 
Keys,  Power  of.  This  is  described  in  Matt,  the  members  of  the  congregation,  especially 
16:19;  John  20  ;  23.  ( Comp.  2  Cor.  10  :  8:13;  the  younger  among  them,  in  the  Catechism,  or  in 
10.)  It  is  the  authority  given  the  Church  to  biblical  doctrine  as  related  to  it.  This  cate- 
absolve  (see  Confession  and  Absoi<uTion),  chization,  to  be  distinguished  from  the  special 
and  to  excommunicate.  It  is  a  purely  spiritual  preparation  for  confirmation,  and  having  as 
authority,  exercised  exclusively  by  the  appli-  its  subjects  chiefly  those  aheady  confirmed, 
cation  of  the  Word  of  God.  The  agents  are  the  originated  in  the  desire  to  further  and  es- 
ministers  of  the  Word  acting  as  the  organs  or  tabUsh  the  members  of  the  Church  in  their 
instruments  and  representatives  of  the  Christian  acquaintance  with  evangelical  doctrine.  Lu- 
congregation.  (See  Appendix  to  Schmalkald  ther,  while  in  general  dwelling  on  the  necessity 
Articles,  I.  24  ;  II.  67,  68.)  Neither  the  min-  of  instruction  in  doctrine,  also  recommended 
istry  nor  the  Church  has  any  arbitrary  or  judi-  the  special  use  of  the  secondary  services 
cial  power,  whereby  the  degree  of  guilt  may  be  {Nebengottesdienste)  for  this  purpose.  The 
determined  and  the  absolution  or  excommuni-  Articles  of  Visitation  of  Meissen  (1540)  provide 
cation  be  proportioned  accordingly.  Only  they  that  after  the  vesper  a  part  of  the  Catechism  be 
are  absolved  whom  God  absolves  ;  only  they  are  simply  explained  and  the  children  examined  on 
excommunicated  whom  God  excommunicates,  it  during  the  week.  (Cf.  Bachmann  on  Con- 
The  Word  declaring  forgiveness  communicates  Jimiation,  p.  57.)  the  R'irchenoydnungen  of 
what  it  declares,  when  its  conditions  are  ob-  the  sixteenth  century  make  it  the  duty,  not 
served,  and  only  then.  The  excommunication  only  of  the  superintendents  in  their  visitations, 
excludes,  from  the  outward  fellowship,  those  but  in  most  instances  also  of  the  individual 
who  have  already  broken  the  inner  fellowship  pastors  to  hold  such  examination  statedly. 
of  the  Church.  (Comp.  Augsburg  Confession,  Thus  it  became  customary  in  most  localities  to 
Art.  XXV.  ;  Apology,  pp.  195  sqq.  ;  Sc/imal-  examine  the  assembled  congregation,  especially 
kald  Articles,  Appendix,  342  sqq.  ;  Small  Cate-  the  youth,  in  the  Catechism,  every  Sunday 
chism :  "  Of  Confession.")  Luther's  works  are  afternoon.  The  practice,  which,  like  many 
full  of  material  on  the  subject.  "  The  keys  are  others  indicative  of  a  sound  life  in  the  Church, 
not  a  power,  but  a  service.  They  were  given  had  fallen  into  partial  disuse  during  the  seven- 
not  to  St.  Peter,  but  to  you  and  me  ;  the  keys  teenth  century,  was  revived  by  Spener,  under 
are  yours  and  mine.  .  .  .  Christ  has  ordained  whose  influence  this  institution  too,  from  a  mere 
that  through  the  keys  the  clergy  serve  not  rehearsal  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Catechism, 
themselves,  but  only  us"  (Erlangen  ed.  20:  into  which  it  had  mostly  degenerated  (during 
187).                                                            H.  E.  J.  the  reign   of   orthodoxy),  became  a  means  for 

T7-.-1  TT_; --i—      ^      TT  the   exercise   of    the    personal    awakening  in- 

Kiel  University._  See  Universities.  fluences  of  Pietism.  To  the  same  influence  its 
Kierkegaard,  Soren  Auby,  b.  in  Copen-  early  introduction  into  the  Luth.  Church  in 
hagen.  May  5,  1S13,  was  a  melancholy  boy  of  America  is  traceable.  Muhlenberg  introduced 
deep  religious  inclination,  who,  attracted  and  the  practice  in  the  churches  which  he  organ- 
repelled  by  Christianity,  gave  himself  up  to  ized  and  ser\-ed  (cf.  Mann,  Life  and  Times  of 
pessimism,  from  which  the  death  of  his  father  H.  31.  Muhlenberg,  p.  289),  catechizing  old 
delivered  him,  leading  him  as  a  man  to  the  and  young.  In  1764  he  expresses  himself  in  a 
study  of  theology  ( 1840).  But  he  conceived  of  letter  to  Rev.  Krug,  in  Reading,  Pa.,  as  aston- 
it  as  pure  subjectivity,  and  rejected  existing  ished  to  find  people  from  16  to  27  years  of  age 
Christianity  as  wrong,  attacked  Martensen,  in  the  catechizations  (Hallesche  Nachrichten, 
when  the  latter  praised  Mynster  (1S54),  and  vol.  ii.,  p.  125).  The  Pennsylvania  Ministe- 
•was  led  into  the  bitterest  attitude  ag.  Church  rium  in  1760  discussed  the  question  of  the  best 


Kirehcn-Ordnnng  263  Klopstock 

method  of  conducting  Kinderlehre,  especially  K.  O.  of  1552,  by  order  of  Duke  John  Albrecht, 
■with  reference  to  the  needs  of  the  scattered  prepared  by  Johaan  Aurifaber,  Johaun  Riebling, 
population  in  the  countrj-.  It  was  recom-  Joachim  Nossiophagus,  and  Ernest  Rothmann, 
mended  that  the  youth  especially  should  be  the  with  the  co-operation  of  llelanchthon.  (3) 
objects  of  diligent  labor,  and  that  not  only  Those  K.  O.  O.  which  incline  towards  the  Re- 
memorizing  of  the  Catechism  but  impressing  the  formed  type,  especially  in  their  order  of  service, 
heart  was  to  be  aimed  at  {Documentary  His-  such  as  the  Wuertemberg  K.  O.  of  1536  by 
tory  of  Pa.  Min.,  1898,  p.  51).  In  1790  com-  order  of  Duke  Ulrich,  written  by  Schnepf,  ap- 
plaint  was  brought  before  the  same  body  proved  by  Brenz ;  the  Wuertemberg  K.  O.  of 
against  Rev.  Jung  of  Hagerstown,  for  neglect  of  1553,  under  Duke  Christopher,  written  by 
catechization,  and  it  was  resolved  that  it  is  the  Brenz  ;  the  Palatinate  K.  O.  of  1554  1  Ott-Hein- 
duty  of  every  preacher  wherever  possible  to  rich);  the  Baden  K.  O.  of  1556 ;  the  Worms  K. 
hold  K.  everj»  Sunday  (ibid.,  p.  233).  Pastor  O.  of  1560.  See  Dr.  Aemilius  Ludwig  Richter, 
Brunnholz  reports  that  he  instructed  and  cate-  Die  Evaiigelischen  Kirchen-Ordnungen  des 
chized  in  the  order  of  salvation  and  Bible  his-  sechzchnten  JahrhundeHs,  Uikunden  iind  Re- 
tory,  the  younger  members  in  the  Catechism,  gesten,  zur  Geschichte  des  Rechts  U7id  der  Ver- 
and  claims  a  more  direct  impression  from  this  fassiing  der  Evangelischen  Kirche  in  Deutsch- 
iustruction  than  from  his  sermons.  The  prac-  /a«a' (Leipzig,  1S71,  2  vols.),  covering  172  differ- 
tice,  which  first  took  the  place  of  the  Sunday-  ent  Church  Orders.  A.  S. 
school  for  a  long  time,  continued  in  vogue  in  Tr\i^f^t-\,  n-  rri,„„j„_  •  .  ,  ■. 
Zion's  Church.  Phila.,  until  the  year  1870,  on  Kliefoth,  Dr.  Theodor,  an  eminent  authority 
alternate  Sunday  afternoons  after  the  Sunday-  on. questions  ot  iturgy  and  church  polity,  was 
school  session.  '  G.  C.  F.  H.  ^-  i°>^'''=^°^'-  Jlecklenburg.  Januarj-  18,  1810, 
Kirchen-Ordnung  (K.  O.  ;  Church  Orders),  ^^ti.Z^s^T^'^"'  J'^""?'?.  ^^'  'S95.  lu  1833 
the  regulations  and^ directions  for  the  governl  l^e  became  the  instructor  of  the  pnnces  of  Meek- 
.",.,„,  1.  .1  •  »  -•  r  lu  lenburg.  In  1840  he  was  called  as  pastor  to 
ment  of  the   Church,    the   instruction   of    the  t  „^,..;2ci„-f      t     ,0,.  t,                     <io  j^^civ^ 

..         J        I-         •       »,           •   »                 c  LuQwigslust.     In  1844  he  was  appointed  super- 
young,  the  order  ot  service,  the  maintenance  of  ,■    ^„„J„„^  ;„   c  I,      Z:  A     c^  J  • 
■i-     ■=■,.          .            1,1-  1.  J   ■     »!.     r>  f          <■  intendent  in  Schwenn  and  afterward  superior 
discipline,  etc.,  published  in  the  Reformation-  ^^^^^^  councillor.     In  1886  he  was  made  presi- 
era.     As  a  rule  these  orders     in   their  various  dent  of  the  Council,  the  chief  ecclesiastical  Wy 
provisions,  cover  the  whole  life  of  the  Church,  •     c„i,,.,«,_;„      tj„       ui-  i,  a  a          '""'-'"  ^""j' 
the    "rredenda"    as   well    as   the    "  Ap-enda  "  ^  Schwenn.     He  published  five  volumes  of  ser- 
the       Credenda      as  well   as  tne       Agenda.  mons  and  eight  volumes  of  ^//((r^w/; 6- ^Ma«(^- 
Thev  contain   not  only  the   orders   of  service  /„.,„,„      t-,*    «,,»  *t,          c  .,,     '^  »  '          r  ■«1• 
,,•.  -     ■     ,  •     »,     j-CT        ^  T    4.1,      I.       -u       u  ^  lune;cn.     the  first  three  of  these  treat  of  Mar- 
(liturgies)  m  the  different  Luth.  churches,  but  ■„„v,   t,„_j„i        a  r\  a-     »■            j   t     »  n  ..• 
'^i        *           •        I-  J     .  ■            .1-          c  41,        4  riage,  Bunal,  and  Ordination  and  Installation, 
also  summaries  of  doctrine,  outlines  01  the  cate-  ^^,2  1  ..t  c   „  *      ,-    c  ^\         •   •     1      a       c 
,    ^.     ,  .     ,.       ■•         c .-.                   J-      -•        r  1  he  last  five  treat  of  the  original  order  of  service 

chetical  instruction  of  the  voung,  directions  for  „f  n,„ /-<>„„ i,       i,        f  ti.    t    »i.       "'^'-' y"-= 

,,  ■     ,  ■  A     A     '   •  ,.    \.-         t     1.       1.  ot  the  German  churches  or  the  Lutheran  Confes- 

the  organization  and  administration  of  church  •„„     •,,  j„„t„    »;  a    •»         r  »•  tt 

^^        .       A  A-     ■   1-  1  .■  ji  sion,  its  destruction  ana  its   reformation.     He 

government  and  discipline,  regulations  and  laws  ,,,„i,„jn,     j-       .•         r  n.  ,1-     ^-         c  ^\. 

^  ■  .  ■        '^        \.    ^    a  ■       c:  also  had  the  direction  or  the  republication  of  the 

concerning  matnmonv,  school  aiiairs,  finances,  ■\r^„■l.^^„■^,„,„  /^„,.j„    ,,,    c  ,^  1      1.1 

r   ,P                  T-'i         jr-     x.       r^  ^  Mecklenburg  Ca«//o«a/^  of  1650,  a  valuable  con- 
care  of   the  poor.     These  Kircheii-Ordnungen  t„-K.,»;„„  »„  ?i ™     ■       c  *i      r  ■.  •     r 

....      *^      .,    ,  .        »  .,      1      •  tnbution  to  the  music  ot  the  Liturgy,  in  four 

were  vvritten  mostly  by  prominent  theologians,  ^^j;^  flumes.     His  last  work  was  a  treatise  on 

by  order  ot  the  princes  and  rulers  of  the  differ-  christian  Eschatology  (Leipzig,  1886).    G.  U.W. 
ent  territories,  and  by  their  authority  were  in-  sj  k^-i^  v   6>  '"""/•    ^-  y^-x . 

troduced  and  recognized  as  the  law  of  the  land.        Klopstock,  Fliedrich  Gottlieb,    b.    1724,  at 

The  Luth.  Church  Orders  of  the  sixteenth  cen-  Quedlinburg,  d.  1803,  at  Hamburg.  '  He  attended 

tury  are  generally  divided  into  three  groups  ;  the  excellent  school  at  Pforta,  where  the  reading 

(i)  Those  of   an   ultra-conservative  character,  of  Milton's  "Paradise  Lost"  made  a  deep  and 

•which,  though  Luth.  in  doctrine,  contain  some  lasting    impression   on    him.     While   studj-ing 

romaniziug  features,  particularly  in  the  order  theology  at  Jena  he  composed  the  first  three 

of  ser\dce  such  as  the  Mark  Brandenburg K.  O.  sections'  of  his  "  Messiah,"  in  prose,  as  he  had 

of  1540,  prepared   under  the  Elector  Joachim  not  yet  decided  on  the  metre.     He  continued 

the  Second,  by  Stratner  of  Anspach,  and  Buch-  his   studies   at    Leipzig,    and    Uiere    chose    the 

holtzer  of  Berlin  ;  the  Pfalz-Neuburg  K.  O.  of  hexameter  for  his  great  epos,  therebv  introduc- 

1543  (Ott-Heinrich),  and  the  Austria  K.  O.  of  ing  this  ancient  metre   into   German    poetry. 

1571,  prepared  under  Max.  the  Second,  by  Chy-  The   first   three   cantos   appeared   in   1748  and 

trseus.     (2)  The  Church  Orders  of  the  genuine  created   the  deepest  impression    in   Germany. 

Luth.  type  ;  among  them  the   most  prominent  But  only  in  1773  the  whole  epos  was  finished, 

and  influential  are  tlie  following:  Prussia  (1525)  In   1751  Count  BemstorfT   in\-ited  him   to  Co- 

by  order  of  Duke  Albrecht,  prepared  by  George  penhagen,    there    to  complete  his    poem    free 

von  Polenz  and  Erhardt  von  Queisz,  in  its  order  from  care.     From   1770,  with  the  exception  of 

of  service  based  on  Luther's  Formula  Missae  of  one  year    in    Karlsruhe,    the    rest  of    his  life 

1523  ;  the  Brunswick  K.  O.  of  1528,  prepared  by  was  spent  in  Hamburg.     .\t  a  time  when  in- 

John  Bugenhagen.on  the  basis  of  Luther's  and  fidelity  was  rampant  in  Germany  he  manfully 

Melanchthou's  Instructions  for  the  Visitators  in  unfolded  the  banner  of  simple  faith  in  Christ, 

Electoral  Saxony  ;  the  Brandenburg-Nuernberg  the   God-man,  the  Sa%-iour  of    mankind.     His 

K.    O.  of    1533,    by   Osiander  and   Brenz,   ap-  poetry  was  altogether  in  the  ancient  classical 

proved  by  Luther  and  Melanchthon  ;  the  Pom-  forms  of  Hellas  and   Rome,    and   the   hymns 

erania   K.  O.  of    1535,  by  John   Bugenhagen  ;  which  he  wrote  for  the  use  of  Christian  congre- 

the  Hanover  K.  O.  of  1536,  by  Urbanus  Rhe-  gations  were  entirely  too  artistic  and  stilted  to 

gius ;  the  Saxon  K.  O.  of  1539,  Duke  Henry's,  find  a  home  in  the  service  of  the  Church.     His 

prepared  by  Justus  Jonas  ;    the   Mecklenburg  revision  of  the  old  standard  hjTnns,  from  Luther 


Knade 


264 


Koch 


to  Gerhardt,  was  an  unfortunate  mistake  which 
he  himself  afterwards  regretted.  A.  S. 

Knade,  Johann,  first  preacher  of  evaug. 
truth  in  Danzig  (1518),  was  married  and  im- 
prisoned for  it.  Afterward  he  was  pastor  at 
Marienburg  and  Thorn  (Quandt,  Knade' s  Selb- 
sterkenntmss) . 

Knapp,  Albert,  b.  179S,  at  Tiibingen, 
Wuertemberg,  studied  there  from  i8i5  to  1820, 
and  began  his  pastoral  work  as  assistant  (vicar) 
in  Feuerbach  and  Gaisburg,  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Stuttgart,  being  greatly  aided  in  his 
spiritual  growth  by  his  friend  L,udwig  Hof acker. 
In  1S31  he  was  appointed  chief  pastor  in  Kirch- 
heim  unter  Teck,  at  the  special  request  of  the 
pious  Duchess  Henrietta.  In  1836  he  was  called 
to  Stuttgart,  where  he  d.  in  1864.  He  was  un- 
doubtedly a  man  of  brilliant  poetical  gifts,  and 
would  have  ranked  as  a  shining  star  in  German 
literature,  had  he  devoted  himself  to  secular 
poetry.  As  a  hymn-writer  he  was  distinguished 
by  his  mastery  of  form,  the  comprehensiveness 
and  wealth  of  his  thoughts,  and  the  glow  of  his 
personal  devotion  to  Christ,  his  Saviour.  But 
he  wrote  too  much,  and  was  inclined  to  be  dif- 
fuse even  in  the  best  that  he  wrote.  Very  few 
of  his  hymns  approach  that  simplicity  and  ob- 
jectivity which  would  make  them  fit  for  congre- 
gational use.  As  a  hymnologist,  Knapp  did  a 
great  work  in  the  compilation  and  publication 
of  \)Ss  Evangelischer  Liederschatz  (Treasure  of 
Evangelical  Hymns).  The  first  edition  ap- 
peared in  1837,  with  3,590  hymns  ;  the  fourth, 
revised  and  improved  by  his  son  Joseph,  was 
published  in  1891,  with  3,154  hymns.  The 
value  of  this  collection,  which  might  have  been 
an  indispensable  storehouse  for  the  student  of 
German  hymnology,  is  greatly  impaired  through 
the  unwarrantable  liberties  which  Knapp  took 
vrith  the  originals,  "to  suit  the  requirements 
of  the  nineteenth  century."  Knapp  was  a 
prominent  and  influential  member  of  the  com- 
mittee which  prepared  the  Wuertemberg  hymn- 
book  of  1842.  He  also  edited  the  hymns  of 
Gottfried  Arnold  and  Nicolaus  Zinzendorf,  in 
1845.  Julian's  Dictionary  of  Hynuwioffy  enu- 
merates 24  translations  in  English  of  his  hymns, 
among  them  his  finest  and  most  popular  one, 
"  Eines  wuensch  ich  mir  vor  Allem  andern  " 
(More  than  all  one  thing  my  heart  is  craving), 
by  T.  C.  Porter,  in  Schaff's  Christ  in  Song 
(1869).  The  late  Dr.  Chas.  W.  Schaeffer  also 
translated  this  hymn.  A.  S. 

Knapp,  Job.  Geo.,  b.  1705,  in  Oehrin^en, 
Bavaria,  was  teacher  in  the  Halle  institution, 
preacher  in  Berlin,  and  prof,  in  Halle  and  di- 
rector of  the  institution  (1769),  a  mighty  man 
of  prayer,  revered  like  a  saint.  His  son,  Geo. 
Christian,  b.  1753,  in  Halle,  prof,  at  the  univ. 
(1782),  director  of  the  Halle  institution  (1785), 
d.  1825,  is  known  for  his  esegetical  writings, 
espec.  his  Editio  Novi.  Testamenti,  and  his  dog- 
matics, J^orlesungen  i'lber  die  Glaubenslehre, 
ed.  by  his  son-in-law  Thilo  (2d  ed.,  1836). 

Knipstro,  Joh.  Karl,  b.  1497,  in  Sandow, 
Altmark,  won  for  Luther  by  the  95  theses, 
which  he  defended  ag.  Tetzel  in  Frankfort 
(Jan.  20,  1518),  deacon,  pastor,  and  supt.  at 
Stralsund  (1S25-27),  introduced  the  Reforma- 


tion in  Greifswald  (1531-32),  appointed  pastor 
and  then  supt.  at  Wolgast  by  Duke  Philip 
(1534)1  prof,  at  Greifswald  (1539).  As  genl. 
supt.  he  held  visitation,  called  the  Greifswald 
Synod,  and  introduced  the  Agenda  of  1542.  He 
opposed  Osiander,  and  in  the  ordination  dispute 
of  Frederus  {q.  v. )  advocated  laying  on  of  hands 
as  according  to  Church  Order.     K.  d.  1551. 

Knoepken  (Cnophius)  Andreas,  b.  about 
1490,  in  Kuestrin,  teacher  in  Treptow,  with 
Bugenhagen.  The  prosecution  of  the  Bishop 
of  Kamin  drove  him  to  Riga.  He  gained  that 
city  for  the  Reformation  when,  after  a  trium- 
phant disputation  with  the  Romanists,  he  had 
been  appointed  pastor  of  St.  Peter's,  in  1522.  He 
wrote  a  commentary  on  Romans  to  which  Me- 
lanchthon  added  some  annotations  (Wittenberg, 
1524).  His  hymns  (originally  written  in  Low 
German)  are  mostly  versions  of  Psalms,  among 
them  ' '  Von  alien  Menschen  abgewandt  "  (I 
lyft  my  soule,  Lord,  up  to  thee),  translated  by 
Coverdale  (1539).  A.  S. 

Knoll,  Christoph,  b.  1563,  at  Bunzlau,  Si- 
lesia, entered  the  University  of  Frankfurt  a. 
Oder  in  1583.  In  1591  he  became  diaconus, 
and  in  1620  archdiaconus  at  Sprottau,  where  he 
was  driven  out  by  the  Lichtenstein  Dragoons 
in  1628  ;  d.  in  Wittgendorf,  1650.  He  is  the 
author  of  the  hymn  "  Herzlich  thut  mich  ver- 
langen  "  (My  heart  is  filled  with  longing), 
translated  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Choral  Book 
for  England  (1863).  A.  S. 

Knoll,  Michael  Christian,  from  1732  until 
1750  pastor  of  Trinity  Church  in  New  York 
and  of  the  churches  in  New  Jersey  belonging 
to  the  parish.  B.  at  Rendsburg,  studied  at 
Kiel,  and  was  ordained,  in  1732,  by  the  Luth. 
pastors  in  London.  Under  his  administration 
the  congregations  did  not  prosper.  After  re- 
signing New  York  in  1750,  we  hear  no  more  of 
him.  J.  N. 

Knudsen,  Hans,  last  of  Danish  chaplains  at 
Tranquebar,  So.  India,  left  station  in  charge  of 
Leipzig  missionary  Cordes  (1843),  returned  to 
Denmark,  where  he  d.  1886  as  a  country  pastor. 
He  founded  (1859)  a  missionary  society  which 
later  merged  into  the  Danish  F.  M.  Society. 
K.  was  greatly  interested  in  charity  work  for 
poor  crippled  children.  W.  W. 

Koch,  Emil  Edward,  b.  1809,  at  the  Soli- 
tude, Wuertemberg,  studied  theology  at  Tiibin- 
gen ;  1830,  assistant  pastor  in  Ehningen  ;  1837, 
pastor  in  Gross-Aspach,  near  Marbach  ;  1S47, 
pastor,  and  1853,  superintendent,  in  Heilbronn; 
1S64,  pastor  in  Erdmannshausen  ;  d.  1871  on  a 
\'isit  in  Stuttgart.  A  prominent  hymnologist, 
author  of  the  Geschichte  des  Kirchenlieds  iind 
Kirchengesangs  der  Christlichen,  insbesondere 
der  Deutschen  Evangelischen  Kirche  (History 
of  the  Hymnology  and  Music  of  the  Christian, 
particularly  the  German  Evangelical  Church). 
This  important  and  voluminous  work  grew  out 
of  his  plan  to  write  a  commentary  to  the  Wuer- 
temberg hymn-book  of  1842.  First  edition  in 
two  volumes  (Stuttgart,  1847).  Second  edition, 
four  volumes,  ibid.  (1852  and  1853).  Third  edi- 
tion, eight  volumes  (1866  to  1876),  the  finst  six 
by  Koch  himself,  the  seventh  by  his  son  Adolph 
Wilhelm,  court  chaplain  of  Prince  Alexander  of 


Koelicrthal  265  Kohlhans 

Bulgaria,  from   notes  of  his  father,  the  eighth  His   Theologia  Positiva  Acroavialica   is  a  very 

volume    by   Richard    Lauxmann.      The  chief  compact     text-book,     upon    which     Quenstedt 

value  of  this  work  is  in  its  biographical  sketches;  afterwards   constructed    his   elaborate    system. 

its  h>Tnnological  statements  are  not  always  ex-  The  definitions  of  the  latter  are  almost  uniformly 

act    and   reliable   and    need   verification   from  those  of  Koenig. 
direct  sources.                                                 A.  S.  Koepke,  Balthasar,  b.  1646,  in  Nonnhausen, 

Kocherthal,  Joshua,    pioneer    of     German  Prussia,  pastor  at  Fehrbellin  and  inspector  at 

emigration  to  New  York,  pastor  at  Landau,  in  Nauen,  tl.  171 1,  friend  and  defender   of  Spener, 

Bavaria,  visited  England  in  1704,  with  a  view  to  known   for    his    allegorizing    publications    on 

leading  a  colony  of  his  people  to  America,  pub-  scriptural  topics. 

lished,  in  1706,  a  pamphlet  commending  South  Koester,  Henry  Bemhard,  German  mystic, 
Carolina  as  the  best  home  in  America  for  Ger-  b  in  Westphalia,  1664  ;  educated  at  Frankfort- 
mans,  led  a  band  of  emigrants  to  New  York  in  on-the-Oder  ;  while  tutor  in  Berlin  came  under 
1708;  returning  to  England  the  next  year,  ac-  pietistic  influences,  but  combined  their  accept- 
companied  the  3,000  emigrants  under  Governor  ^nce  with  strongest  professions  of  adherence  to 
Hunter,  and  served  the  Lutherans  as  pastor,  the  strictest  form  of  Lutheranism  ;  came  to 
mitil  his  death,  1719.  Buried  at  West  Camp,  America  in  1695,  and  settled  in  neighborhood  of 
N.Y.,  where  his  tombstone  has  recently  been  re-  Philadelphia,  holding  religious  meetings  and 
movedtothevestibuleofLuth.  Church.  H.E.J.  preaching  in  both  German  and  English,  before 

Kock,   Peter,     prominent    Swedish     Phila-  the  English  Church  held  services  there  ;  founder 

delphia  merchant,  and  the  most  important  lay-  of  Christ  Episcopal  Church  ;  returned  to  Europe 

man  in  the  Swedish  American  congregations  of  in  1700,  and  travelled  much  throughout  the  rest 

the  last  century.      Translated    Luther's   Cate-  of  his  life;  d.  in  Hanover,  1749.     A  voluminous 

chism  into  English,  and   labored  with  Schley-  writer   of    mystical    books    and   hymns.      (See 

dom  of  the  German  Church  for  a  union  between  Sachse,  The  German  Pietists  of  Pennsylvania. ) 
the  Swedish  and  German  churches,  leading  to        Koethe    Friedrich  August,  b.  i7Si,atLueb- 

a  conference  m  1744,  which,  while  unsuccessful,  ^^^.    jg^  '      University   preacher    at    Leipzig; 

culminated  in  the  founding  of  the  Ministenum  jg,^^    professor    in  Jena  ;  1819,  superintendent 

of  Pa.  in  1748.     D.  1749-  in  Allstaedt ;  d.  1850,  one  of  the  first  opponents 

Koehler,  August  PhlUp,  b.  Feb.  2,  1835,  at  of  the  ruling  rationalism,  edited  the  Svmbolical 

Schmalenberg,  Rheinpfalz  ;  commenced  hisaca-  Books,  Concordia  (1830)  ;  Philip  Melanchthon's 

demic  career  at  Erlangen   in    1857;   was  made  works,  with   a   biographical   sketch    (1829  ff.). 

professor  extraordinary  in   1862  ;  ordinary  pro-  Author   of   a  number   of   hvmns,   among  them 

fessor  at  Jena,  1864,  at  Bonn,  1866,  at  Erlangen,  ■•  Wenn  Sorg  und  Gram  dein  Herz  erfiillt." 
1868,  where   he   d.    Feb.    17,    1897.     He  is  the  A   S 

author  of    Die    niederlandische    ref.    Kircke,        KoMer  John,   D.   D.,    b.    Juniata   Co,,'    Pa. 

^r\^ngm{iS5(y)\Pnnnpiadoch-ina'dereg:enera-_  (jgzo)  ;  graduate  of  Pennsylvania  College  (1842) 

tionein  N.  T  obvia  (1S57)  ■  Commentatio  de  m  \^^  Gettysburg  Seminar>-  (1S44)  ;  pastor,  Will- 

ac pronunciatione  sacrosanctcT   Tetragrammatis  iamsport,   Pa.   (1844-49),  New    Holland  (1850- 

^'^^Z'  ;^'/««'V,.^,y/5rA,'«i^/-<7Mrf.v^  (1860-^^^^  g  ,  ;  Trappe   (1S64-73)  ;  Stroud.sburg  (1873-82); 

^S^'^Y'k'^^'''^JT^^■''^''"■^'^'\'^■''','^'K'  -V'r'  principal  of  academic  department  of  Muhlenberg 

r^5/(iS95)       But  his  main  work  ISAM;  W.</,-r  ^^jj    •;  (1S82-84)  ;    pastor,  Leacock,  Pa.  (1884- 

Biblischen    Geschichte   Alien     Test.    (1875-93)-  93)  ;  Retiring   to   New    Holland,   but   zealously 

a   work    on    which    he    spent    more  than   20  Occupied  as   president  of  Conference  in  suppl/- 

years.  _..         ,  iug  vacant    congregations  and    administrative 

Koellner,  Edward.,    b.    1806,    in  Tungeda,  duties,  until  the  last  dav  of  his  life.     He  was  an 

Gotha,    prof,    in  Gottingen  (1803)     m  Giessen  influential  member  of  the  Ministerium  of  Penn- 

(1847),    is   noted   for  his  Sytnbohk  alter  chrl.  sylvania,  ser\-ing  it  as  secretary-,  and  for  a  long 

Contcssionen,  Hainb.  (1837-44),  2  vols.  period  as    Conference  president  ;  a  member  of 

Koenig,  Fnednch  Edward,  b.  November  15,  the  Church  Book  committee  of  the  General  Coun- 

1846,  at  Reichenbach,  Saxony,  commenced  his  cil  when   both  editions  were  prepared  ;  one  of 

academic  career  at  Leipzig,  and  occupies,  since  the   founders  of   the    theological    seminary   at 

1S88,  the  theological  chair  at  Rostock.     Koenig's  Philadelphia,  and  largely  ins'trumental  in  secur- 

contributions  to  the  literature  of  the  Old  Testa-  ing  the  Singmaster  legacy  from  one  of  his  parish- 

ment  must  always   command  the  attention   of  ioners.     Dr.   Kohler  was  the  chief  advocate  of 

scholars.     We  only    mention  :    Offenbariings-  the  adoption  of  the  episcopate  into  the  Luth. 

begriffdes  A.  Test.  (1882)  ;  Hauptproblemeder  Church  of  America,  published  a  monograph  on 

altisraelit.     Reli^ionsgeschichte    (1884;    Engl,  the  subject  that  was  widely  noticed,  both  in  the 

transl..    The  Religious  History  0/ Israel,  Edin-  Luth.   Church  and  outside  of  it,  and  was  inde- 

burgh,  18S5)  ;    Einleitung  in   das   Alte    Test,  fatigable  in  the  writing  of  articles  and  organiza- 

(1893);  but  his  mam  work  is  Histonschkriti-  tion  of  conventions  to  attain  this  end.  d.  1898. 
schesLehrgebandcdcrHcbr.Sprache,vo\.{.,yp.        KoWhans,  Johann  Christian,    b      1604,   at 

710  ( 1881)  ;  vol.  n.,  pp.  602  (1895)  ;  vol.  111.,  pp.  Neustadt,  near  Coburg  ;  1633,  professor  of  math- 

721  (1897).  B.  P.  ematics,  and  afterwards  of  Hebrew  in  the  gvm- 

Koenig,  Georg,  b.  1590,  d.  1654,  prof,  at  Alt-  nasium  at  Coburg.     In  1642  the  war  drove  him 

dorf,  IS  espec.  known  for  his  practical  casmstics,  to  Gottingen.     In  1653  he  returned  to  Coburg, 

Casus  conscicnticE.  and  d.   there   in    1677.     Author  of  the   hymn 

Koenig,  J.  F,,  theologian,  b.  Dresden,  1619,  "  Ach  wann  werd  ich  dahin  kommen,  das  ich 

professor  at  Greifswald  and  Rostock,    d.  1664.  Gottes  Angesicht."  A.  S. 


Kolilhoff  266  Krauth 

Kohlhoflf,  John  Balthasar,  b.  171 1,  in  Pom-  ganist  in    the   Luth,    congregation.      He   first 

erania    arrived   at  Tranquebar    (1737),  worked  studied  medicine  under  Dr.  Selden,  of  Norfolk, 

among  the  Tamils  for  53  years,  d.  at  Tranquebar,  Va.,  and  afterwards  theology,  under  Dr.  D.  F. 

1790      His  son  John  Caspar,  was  ordained  to  the  Schaeffer,    m    Frederick,  Maryland.      He    was 

ministrv  bv  C    F   Schwartz,  who  had  educated  licensed  by  the   Mmisterium  of   Pennsylvania, 

him,  at'his  father's  jubilee  in  1787.        W.  W.  in  Baltimore,  1819.     His  first  pastorate  was  in 

KoUrose  (Rodanthracius)  Johann,  teacher  Martmsburg  and  Shepherdstown,  Va      In  1826 

and  pastor  at  Basel,  d.  there  in  155S.     Author  of  and  .182 7  he  was  associated  with  Dr.  F.  Schaef- 

the  morning  song  "Ich  dank  Dir,lieberHerre,"  fer  ,in   editing  th^  Evangel ical  Lutheran   lu- 

a  partial  translation  of  which  is  found  in  the  Ml'Se'''^/-     In  1826  he  became  president  of  the 

Moravian  hymn-book  of   1754,   "Thy  wounds,  Synod  of  Maryland  and  Virginia      In  1827  he 

Lord,  be  my  vSafeguard."                             A.  S.  was  called  to  St.  Matthew  s,  Philadelphia,  and 

KoMschuetter,  Dr.  Ernst  Volkmar,  b.  1812,  J°  i833  to  the  tlieologi^al  seminary  m  Gettys- 
d  18S9,  Reformed  minister  at  Dresden  (IS35-41)  ^^'^'  as  professor  of  biblical  and  oriental  liter- 
was  won  for  the  Luth.  Church  by  Rudelbach  and  ^ture.  In  1834  he  became  first  president  of 
became  one  of  tlie  Luth.  leaders  in  Saxony.  Was  Pennsylvania  Co  lege.  In  1850  he  gave  up  his 
vice-president  of  the  Consistory  of  Saxony,  dele-  connection  with  the  college,  to  devote  his  whole 
gate  to  the  Eisenach  Conference  since  1S63,  and  ime  henceforth  to  the  semmaty-.  From  1850 
t  sident  since  1882  G  IF  **-"  '^61  he  was  editor  of  the  Evangelical  Re- 
its  pre                   •„4.-„„  ■t„»„-u   .        r         l\,  ■  J7>?i',  which  had  been  established  in   1849,  by 

Koitsch,  Christian  Jacob,  b.   1671,  at  Me.s-  p^^^;  ^   ^    Reynolds.     He  d.  at  Gettysburg, 

sen,   studied  theology  at   Leipzig    and    Halle.  ^^             jgg         ^                                           AS 

L';:mtunirrht!nflfenc"1f  pTJ^is^mn^m'  ^  Krluth.  Charles  Porterfleld,  D.D    LL.  D 

1696  to  1705  he  was  one  of  the  teachers,  and  b.  March  17,  1823,  at  Martmsburg  Va.,  son  of 
afterwards  inspector  of  the  pajdagogium  at  Charles  Philip  K.  and  his  wife,  Catharine  Susan 
Halle.  In  1705  he  became  professor  and  rector  Heiskell,  of  Staunton,  Va  He  was  educated  at 
of  the  gymnasium  at  Elbig,  where  he  d.  in  Pennsylvania  College  and  the  theological  sem- 
17^4.  He  contributed  a  number  of  hymns  to  mary  in  Gettysburg.  Having  been  licensed  by 
the  Freylinghausen  hymn-books  of  1704  and  the  Synod  of  Maryland,  in  1841,  he  took  charge 
1714.  Several  of  them  were  translated  into  of  the  mission  station  at  Canton,  near  Balti- 
English,  among  them  "  Du  bist  ia  Jesu  meine  more.  In  1842  he  became  pastor  of  the  Lom- 
Freude"  (Thou,  Jesu,  art  my  consolation),  by  bard  Str.  Church  in  Baltimore;  1847,  at 
Miss  Burlingham,  in  the  British  Herald  ( 1866),  Shepherdstown  and  Martmsburg  ;  1848  in  Win- 
also  in  Reid's  Praise  Book  (1872).  A.  S.        Chester.     On  account   of   the   ill-health  of   his 

Krabbe,  Otto  Karsten,  b.  Dec  27,  1805,  in  wife  he  spent  the  winter  1852  to  1853  in  the 
Hamburg,  prof.,  preacher,  consistorial  coun-  West  Indies  serving  the  Dutch  Reformed  con- 
sellor,  rictor  of  the  Univ.  at  Rostock  (1840),  gregation  at  St.  Thomas'  during  the  absence  of 
noted  for  his  iL^/^r^fz-.  derSundeu.  Ted.  (1836),  its  pastor  In  1855  he  became  pastor  of  Uie 
Heinr.  MUlleru.  s.  Zeit.  (1S66),  Dav.  Chytrceus  first  English  Luth.  Church  m  Pittsburgh  Pa., 
(1870).  A  man  of  earnest  confess.  Lutheran-  and  in  1859  pastor  of  St.  Mark  s  Philadelphia, 
ism  uncompromising  in  position,  though  mild  Later  on  he  served  the  mission  churches  of  St. 
in  disposition,  he  coTnposed  the  Gutachten  ag.  Peter^s  and  St.  Stephen's,  m  Philadelphia^  n 
M.  Baum<rarten  (1S58).     K.  d.  Nov.  14,  1873-       '^61  he  resigned  the  pastorate  of  St.  Mark  s  in 

Kraeuter,   Philip  David,  was  pastor  of  the    order  to  devote  his  whole  strength  to  the  editor- 

i».ia,c.ii,w,  ...         tf  tt'    K.,,„  ^i,,„^v,  ;„    ship  of  The  Lutheran,  which  m  his  hands  be- 

German  Luth.  Trinity  or  Hamburg  Church  in      ^  strongest   weapon   in    the    conflict 

London,  and  ordained  the  Re,^  John  ChrHa_rt-  -^^^  ^^^   ^^^J        unprincipled  "American 

wig  on  Nov.  24,  1745.  Dr  K.  took  much  in-  ^^^^^^^^^^^^  „  ^,^^^^  ^{^^  ^/,  E  U^h  Luth. 
terest  m  the  development  of  the  Luth.  Church  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^.^^  ^^  ^^  pre  eminently 
in  America.        _.,,,„„„    .        .       /^..  '        fitted  to  transplant  the  spirit  of  true,  historical, 

Krakewitz,  Bertholdvon,  b.  1582,  of  Rugen  conservative  Lutheranism  into  the  sphere  of  the 
nobihty,  studied  at  Wittenberg,  genl  supt.  and  -^  y^^^  language,  and  there  to  reproduce  and 
prof,  at  Greifswald  wrote  polemical  treatises  ^^^^^^^^^  it  on  such  a  basis,  that  its  future 
ag.  Romanism  and  Calvinism,  and  had  the  ^j^^^j^^  ^^  ^^^^^^_  .^^^^  ^^^  theological  sem- 
Forra.  of  Concord  included  among  the  conf.  of  ^^^^  ^^  Philadelphia  was  founded,  in  1864,  he 
Pomeraiiia,     K.  d,  1642.  ^^^  appointed   Norton  professor  of   dogmatic 

Krause,  Jonathan,  b.  1701,  at  Hirschberg,  theology,  and  at  the  installation  of  the  first 
Silesia,  studied  at  Leipzig  and  Wittenberg,  faculty  he  delivered  the  inaugural  address,  de- 
Having  been  a  private  tutor  for  a  number  of  fining  the  theological  position  represented  by 
years,  he  was  ordained  in  1732  as  diaconus  at  that  institution.  In  the  establishment  of  the 
Probsthayn,  near  Liegnitz,  Silesia.  In  1739  General  Council  he  took  an  active  and  promi- 
he  was  appointed  chief  pastor  of  the  Church  of  „£„{  part,  being  the  author  of  the  Fundamental 
St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  at  Liegnitz,  and  superin-  Articles,  of  Faith  and  Church  Polity,  adopted 
tendent  in  1741  ;  d.  in  1762.  Among hishymns  ^y  the  preliminary  convention  at  Reading, 
the  finest  is  "Hallelujah,  schoener  Morgen,"  1866;  of  the  constitution  for  congregations, 
partially  translated  in  1858,  by  Miss  Borthwick,  adopted  in  1880,  and  of  the  theses  on  pulpit 
"  Halle'lujah,  fairest  morning."  A.  S.        and  altar  fellowship,   presented  in    1877.      He 

Krauth,  Charles  Philip,  D.  D.,  b.  May  7,  was  also  actively  engaged  in  the  liturgical  work 
1797,  at  New  Goshenhoppen,  Pa.,  where  his  of  the  Church,  resulting  in  the  publication  of 
father,  Charles  James  K.,  was  teacher  and  or-  the  Church  Book.     From  1870  to  iSSohe  was 


Krauth  267  Kuebel 

president  of  the  General  Council.     In  l86S  he  aid.     May  I,  1SS2,  the  seminary  opened  with  12 

was  appointed  professor   of  mental  and  moral  students,  of  whom  the  first  were  sent  to  America 

philosophy  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  in  1SS6.     By  thorough  theological   training  the 

From  1S73  ^^  held  the  position  of  \'ice-provost,  institution   has  endeavored   and    succeeded  in 

and  after  the  resignation  of  Provost  Stilld  he  maintaining  a  high  standard.    It  has  from  the  be- 

carried    the   burden   of    this  ofBce   for    many  ginning  been  in  full  harmony  with  tlie  doctrinal 

months.     After    a  journey   to    Europe  which  standpoint  of  the  General  Council.     So  far  122 

was  undertaken,  in  18S0,  not  only  for  his  own  students   have   received    theological  training  at 

recuperation  but  chiefly  in  the  interest  of  the  Kropp  ;  the   largest   number   is   in   connection 

Luther  Biography  with  which  the  Blinisterium  with  the  G.  C,  some  with  the  Missouri   and  a 

of  Pennsylvania  had  charged  him,  the  chair  of  few   witli   the   General  Synod.     Great  personal 

history  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  was  and  financial  sacrifices  entitle  Rev.  Paulsen  to 

given  him  in  addition  to  all   his  other  duties,  the  gratitude   of   the   American   Luth.  Church. 

But   the    burden    proved  too   heavy.      In   the  Though  official  connection  and  mutual  obliga- 

winter  1SS1-S2,  his  work  in  the  seminary  was  tions  have  ceased  to  exist,  since  the  Lutherans 

frequently  interrupted   through   bodily   weak-  of  America  can  better  provide  for  their  own,  the 

ness.     He  d.  January  2,  1SS3.     He  was  one  of  Luth.  Church  of  America  holds  in  high  regard 

the  most  prolific  and  brilliant  writers  of  our  and  appreciates   the   services  rendered   by  the 

English   Luth.    Church.      Many  and   valuable  seminary  of  Kropp.  J.  A.  W.  K. 

articles  were   contributed  by  him  not  only  to        ^        j  j^     ^^rew,  pastor,  b.  1732  ;  pupU 
the  Lutherayi,  but  also  to  various  re\^ews  and        j     ■     .       .  »    tr  H  >    ■  j:>    <  y  y"- 

1         J-  .  t,-    1  If     ^-  and    instructor    at    Halle  :    came    to   America 

encyclopaedias.     Among  his  larger  publications  ,  Readintr     Pa     (i-6^-i77i>     and 

we   mention    the   following:   Tholuck's   Com-  4-^°,-' ' '•  ?^?^'    f  f '         AJ^lViV  ^^ 

mentary    on    the    Gospel  of  John,   translated  Fr^erick,  Md.,  fromiy?!  unUl  his  death  (1796). 
(Philadelphia,  Smith  &  English,  1S59)  ;  Chris-        Kuebel,  iranz  l,berliard,  b.  1835,  in  Kirch- 

tian  Liberty  in   Relation  to  the  Usmres  of  the  heim    unter    Teck,    Wuertemberg,  d.    1892,  as 

Evangelical   Luth.    Church    Maintained    and  superintendent  ((/£',ta«)  in  Esslmgen,  one  of  the 

Z'f/d-«fl'<'ar  (Philadelphia,  H.  P.  Ashmead,  i860);  most  prominent  Luth.  pastors  of  recent  times  in 

Fleming's    I'ocabulary    of  Philosophy,    edited  Wuertemberg.     He  studied  in  the  Pro-Seminary 

with    Introduction,    etc.    (Philadelphia,    i860;  at  Blaubeuren.and  at  the  University  of  Tubingen, 

New  York,  Sheldon  &  Co.,   1878);   The  Aicgs-  waspastor  at  Esslingen  and  Urach,  and  editor  of 

burg  Confession,  translated  with  Introduction,  the  Siieddeutsche  Schulbote.     He    wrote  a  vol- 

Notes,   and   Index    (Philadelphia,    i868)  ;   The  ume  of   excellent   sermons  on  the  Gospels  of 

Conset-'atiz'e    Reformation    and  its    Theology  the  Church  Year   (Esslmgen,  1890).         A.  S. 
(Philadelphia,  J.   B.  Lippincott  &  Co.,   1S72)  ;        Kuebel,  Robert  Benjamin,  brother   of  the 

Infant  Baptism   and  Infa,U  Salvation  tn  the  j^^^      ^     ^g  ^     ^^    Kirchheim    unter     Teck, 

Calvinistic  System    (Philadelphia    1874)  ;   Ul-  ^    ^594,  as  professor  and  doctor  of  theology  in 

ncx's  Review  of  Srauss'  L,fe  of  Christ   Iniro-  xiibiugen.      He    received   his   training  at  the 

Anctxon(i^j^)-,   The  Strength  and  Weakness  of  ^^^_^^^^^^^.   ^j     schoenthal,     Wuertemberg, 

Idealism    in  Proceedings  of  Evangelical  Al-  ^^^  ^j^^  Universitv  of   Tiibingen,  where  Oehli; 

W^  (New  \ork,  1874);  Berkeley  s/';-/«6;/./«.  and  Beck  made  the  deepest 'impression  on  his 

Prolegomena    ^/r    (Philadelphia     1874).     (See  ^.^^^      ^^  ^^    ,^^  spent  some  months  in  Paris 

Charles  Porterfield  Krauth,  D.D.,  LL.  D    hy  ^      jj,^,  information  on   the   condition  of  the 

AdolphSpaeth.intwovols:  vol  1.(1823-1859).  Evangelical  Luth.  Church  in  France.     In  1867 

New\ork,The  Christian  Literature  Company  ^^    ^^^^^^    ^^^^^^    (diaconus)     in     Balingen! 

^   ^  ''  -IT-   -c  '  Wuertemberg;  in  1870  professor  and  director  of 

Kremmer,  K.  t .,  b.  at  Schmalkalden,  Sept.,  the  theological  seniinar\-  at  Herbom,  in  Nassau  ; 

1817,  arrived  at  JIadras,  March,  1847,  worked  in  1874.  pastor  in  Ellwangen,  Wuertemberg  ;  1879, 

Tamil    Land    until    his    death,   July    24,    1887,  professor  of  theologv  in  Tiibingen,  succeeding 

when  senior  of  the  Leipzig  missionaries  in  In-  ^is  former   teacher, '  the   celebrated   Dr.  J.   T. 

dia.      His   chief  work   was  done   at    Madura,  ggck.     Like  him  he  claimed  to  hold  a  position 

Christians  and  pagans  loved  him.     His  brethren  independent  of  all  theological,  ecclesiastical,  and 

said  of  him  that  he  did  his  best  work  on   his  political   parties,    simply   as  a  positive   biblical 

knees.  ^  W.  W.  theologian.     But  he   differed   from  Beck  in  his 

Kropp  Seminary.  The  Evang.  Luth.  Theo-  closer,  li^nng  contact  with  modern  theological 
logical  Seminary  of  Kropp,  located  near  Scliles-  science,  and  in  his  decided  sjTupathy  with  Lu- 
wig,  in  the  Prussian  province  of  Schleswig-  theranism,  which  became  more  and  more  out- 
Holstein,  Germany,  owes  its  existence  to  the  spoken  as  he  advanced  in  years.  He  cheerfully 
large  increase  of  German  emigration  to  America  co-operated  with  men  like  Luthardt,  Zoeckler, 
after  the  conclusion  of  the  American  and  Ger-  Gran,  and  Frank,  contributing  freely  to  their 
man  wars.  Among  others  the  General  Council,  periodicals,  encyclopsedias,  and  commentaries, 
a  large  Luth.  bodj-,  authorized  its  mission-  Among  his  works  the  following  are  most  prom- 
board  to  establish  a  connection  between  this  inent :  Christliches  Lehrsystem  nach  der  Heil- 
body  and  a  German  theological  school,  which  igen  Schrift  (1873) ;  Bibelkunde  (2  vols.,  5  edi- 
could  provide  well-educated  theologians  for  the  tions  from  1S70  to  1894);  Outline  of  Pastoral 
proper  care  of  its  German  Luth.  element.  Rev.  Theology  (1874);  Catechetics  (1877);  Cotn- 
J.  Paulsen,  of  Kropp,  was  interested  in  the  mentary  to  the  Gospel  of  St.  3Tatthew  (i?&()). 
scheme,  and  promised  to  found  the  institution  For  Zoeckler's  Encyclopedia 'he.  w-roie  "  Apol- 
and  educate  young  men  for  the  General  Coun-  ogetics  "  ;  for  Grau's  Bibelwerk,  the  Commen- 
cil,  which  in  return  should  furnish  the  financial  taries  on   Galatiaus,    Philippians,  the   Pastoral 


Kuemmell                          268  Rurtz 

Epistles,    Philemon,   James.     In    1S79  he   was  pastor  of  Christ  Church.     Dr.  K.  was  the  first 

honored  by  the  University  of  Leipzig  with  the  Luth.    pastor   who  made  provision   for  stated 

title  of  doctor  of  theology.                          A.  S.  English  services.     He  translated  the  Catechism 

Kuemmell,  Philip  Karl  Christian,  b.  1809,  into  English,  and  in   1795  published  the  first 

in   Miinchhausen,    Hessia,  pastor  at   Franken-  English  Luth.  hymn-book.     He  also  educated 

berg{iS47),  chief  pastor  and  consist,  counsellor  young  men  for  the  mmistry,  and  his  students 

at    Marburg    (1S5S),    where   he   furthered   the  were  the  first  English  Luth.  pastors  in  America, 

liturgical    interest.     In    1869    he   opposed   the  Dr.  K.  was  thoroughly   familiar    with   several 

Unionistic  Hessian  Synod,  but  joined  it  in  1884,  sciences,    notably     astronomy,    publishing    m 

and  d    1888  ^^^  ^  "^^  method  for  calculating  the  eclipses. 

Kuester,'  Samuel  Christian  Gottfried,    b.  in  1785  he  was  official  translator  of  Congress,  p. 

1772,  at  Havelberg,    pastor    at   Berlin    (17S6),  Jn^y.24>  1807.     His  descendants  are  found  m  the 

afterwards  superintendent,  d.  in  1838,  at  Ebers-  families  of    Jacob  Lonllard,    Gustav  Schwab, 

walde,  near  Berlin.     One  of  the  editors  of  the  van  Post,  and  Bailey.                                    J.  N. 

Berlin  hymn-book  of  1829,  author  of  the  hymn  Kurtz,   Benjamin,   b.    at   Harrisburg,    Pa., 

"  O  Jesu,  Freund  der  Seelen  "  (OJesu,  Friend  February   28,    1795,    was   a  grandson   of  John 

unfailing),    translated  by     Miss     Burlingham,  Nicholas  Kurtz  ;  studied  theology  under  George 

British  Herald  (1865).                                 A.  S.  Lochman  ;  was  assistant-pastor  to  his  uncle,  J. 

Daniel  Kurtz,  at  Baltimore,  in  1815  ;  pastor  at 

ben 


toryo.o^^w»..y.a.s-^^..^w=-„.o.^v-o/,    .^^  ;      (1833-1861).      He    visited    Germany  .„ 

later  chief  consist,  counsellor,  m  which  position  o  n  ■    \\.     ■   4.        i     c  ^i,    *i,     1      •     1          • 

he  strongly  defended  Luth.  cinfessionalism.  ^f^^  m  the  interest  of  the  theological  seminary 

_    .",„,...        -^    ..T  ,       ,           ,„     .  at  Gettysburg,  and  late  m  life  founded  Selins- 

Kuinoel,    Christian  Gottlob,     b.     1768,    m  grove   Missionary   Institute.     He  was  a  promi- 

Leipzig,  prof,  of  philology  at   Leipzig  (1790),  nent  leader  of  the  General  Synod  (which  was 

where  he  could  not  become  prof,  of  theology  organized  in  his  church),  a  zealous  advocate  of 

on  account  of   his  rationalism.     He  was   called  English  preaching,  Sunday-schools,  protracted 

to  Giessen,  where  he  d.   1841.     A  thorough  but  meetings,  and  temperance  reform,  an  eloquent 

dry  and  lifeless  exegete,  he  publ.  4  vols,  on  the  preacher,  a  sympathetic  pastor,  a  keen  debater. 

Gospels  and  Acts.  arid  a  voluminous  writer.     His  book,  Why  are 

Kunth,  Johann  Sigismund,  b.  1700,  atLieg-  you  a  Lutheran?  had  a  wide  circulation.     D. 

nitz,  Silesia,  studied  theology  at  Jena,  Witten-  Dec.  29,  1865.              _                             C.  E.  H. 

berg,    and     Leipzig :    pastor     at    Poelzig    and  KurtZ,  John  Daniel,  son  of  John  Nicholas, 

Broeckau  (1730),  chief  pastor  at  Loewen  (1737).  pastor  in  Baltimore,  Md.  (17S6-1S32)  ;  d.  1856  ; 

pastor    and    superintendent    at    Baruth,    near  one  of  the  fouiiilers  of  the  General  S^nod. 

Jueterbogk,     Brandenburg     (i743);     ^-     '^119-  Kurtz,    John    Henry,    eminent   in    church 

Author  of   the  hymn  "  Es  ist  noch  erne  Ruh  history,  b.  at  Montjoie,  Prussia,   Dec.  13,    1809, 

vorhanden,"    translated    by   Miss   Winkworth  in  1830  entered  the  University  of  Halle,  where 

( 1855),  "  Yea,  there  remaineth  yet  a  rest."    A.  S.  Tholuck  influenced  his  development.     Tholuck 

Kunze,  John  Christopher,  b.  at  Artem,  near  in  particular  added   the  force  of  personal   in- 

Mansfeld,  Aug.  5,  1744  ;  he  spent  several  years  fluence  to  that  of  formal  instruction.     Having 

at  the  orphanage  in  Halle,  studied  theology  at  completed  his  studies  at  Bonn,    Kurtz   taught 

Leipzig,    hearing   Carpzov    and    Crusius,    and  in  a  family  in  Kurland,  and  then  became  chief 

taught  for  three  years  in  Kloster  Bergen.     Re-  instructor    in    religion    in   the  gymnasium   at 

ceiving  a  call  to  Philadelphia,  he  arrived  there  Mitau  (1835).     In    1850  he  was   called  to  the 

in  1770.     He  was  appointed  second  pastor  of  St.  chair  of   church   history  in  the  University    of 

Michael's  and   Zion's  congregations,  and   the  Dorpat,  which  he   filled   until  1869,    when    he 

following  year  married  Margaretha  Henrietta,  accepted   the    chair  of  exegesis.     His   literary 

daughter  of  the   first  pastor,  the  Rev.  H.    M.  work  has  taken  a  wide  range  ;  works  on  sacred 

Muhlenberg.    Convinced  that  the  Luth.  Church,  history  and  religious  instruction  for  preparatory 

if  it  is  to  prosper  in  this  country,  cannot  in  the  schools  were  followed   by   a  series  on  church 

future  rely  upon  the  supply  of  ministers  from  history  of  which  his /^fAri^/^r/?  is  the  best  known, 

Europe,  but  must  have  theological  seminaries  of  reaching  its  loth  edition  in  1887.     (Eng.  trans, 

its  own,  he  founded  such  an  institution  in  Phila-  Textbook  of  Ch.  Hist,  by  J.  N.   A.  Bomberger, 

delphia.     The     Revolutionary    War,    however,  Phila. )    Among  his  exegetical  and  biblico-criti- 

proved  fatal  to  the  undertaking.     Being  a  noted  cal  works   that   on  The  History  of  the  Old  Coy- 

Hebraist,   he   was  made   professor  of   oriental  enant  is    pre-eminent.      Russia  honored    him 

languages  in  the  University  of   Pennsylvania,  with  the  title  of  Imperial  Councillor  of  State, 

which  also  created  him  doctor  of  di\-inity,  the  He  spent  his  last  years  at  Marburg,   continuing 

first  D.  D.  in  the  Luth.  Church  in  this  country,  his  historical  labors,  and  d.  there  April  26,  1890. 

In    1784  he   accepted    the   call   of    the  united  G.  F.  S. 

churches  in    New    York    (Trinity   and   Christ  Kurtz,  John  Nicholas,   the  first  pastor  or- 

Churches),  continuing  here   also   his  work   of  dained  by  a  Luth.  synod  in  America  ;  b.,  near 

teaching  the  Semitic  languages,  in  Columbia,  Giessen  ;    studied   at  Giessen  and   Halle  ;  sent 

then  King's  College.     In  1786  he  resuscitated  to  America  (1745),  and  served  temporarily  con- 

the   New  York  Ministerium,  which  had   been  gregations  ;   ordained   at   organization    of    the 

organized  in  1773,   by  his  brother-in-law,   the  first  synod  (174S);  pastor  at  Tulpehocken  (1748- 

Rev.     Fred.    Aug.    Con.     Muhlenberg,    while  71),  York   (1771-92);    d. Baltimore,  Md.,  1794 ; 


Kurtz  269  Langbecker 

next  to  Muhlenberg  and  Kunze,  the  ablest  of  without  further  call  and  commission  to  adminis- 
the  Halle  missionaries.  ter    publicly   the    means  of   grace  ;  but  it  fol- 

Kortz,  William,  brother  of  John  Nicholas,  lows  that  those  who  are,  in  accordance  with  the 
one  of  the  earlier  ministers  in  this  country,  rules  laid  down  by  God,  appointed  to  do  this  are 
arrived,  1754,  served  as  catechist  under  his  not  lords  and  masters  over  their  fellow-Chris- 
brother  for  some  years,  ordained,  1760,  pastor  tians,  but  rather  public  servants  deriving 
at  Tohickon,  New  Holland,  Tulpehocken,  Le-  their  authority,  under  God,  from  them.  (See, 
banon,  and  Jonestown.    D.  1799.  also,  Ci,ergy,  Lay  Representation,  Minis- 

try. )  F.  W.  S. 

Lammers,  Gustav  A.  (1802-1S78),  pastor  at 

Skien,  Norway.     Coming  into  conflict  with  the 

Lt,  church  authorities  on  the  subject  of  absolution, 

he  left   the  state  church  in  1856,  and  then  or- 

Laclimann,  Karl,  b.    1793,   d-   1851,  prof,  at   ganized  a  number  of  dissenting,  so-called  "  Free 

Koenigsberg  and  Berlin,  applied  textual  criti-    4P°^'^o"<1  Christian  "  congregations  of   Dona- 

cismto  tlieN.  T.  (iSsD.and  is  noted  for  his    ^l^^^^  ^"'^  Baptist  tendencies.     He  returned  to 

philological  acumen  and  critical  justness.  the  state  church  in    1S61.     The  congregations 

Lackmann,    Peter,    disciple     of    Francke-    established  by  him  now  number  only  a  few  hun- 

1691,  pastor  at  Wenmgen  in  Sachsen  Lauenburg     '^■■f,^°;"°;"'%^"'%    ,,     -,         ,.     ^'if-  ^• 

1695    chief  pastor  at  Oldenburg,  Holstein  ;   d.    .    I-anca^ter,  Pa.,  Luth.  Churclim.     Thereg- 

171 V     A  number  of  his  hvmns  appeared  in  the    ^?'*^''  °'  baptisms  in   "  Old  Trinity  "  congrega- 

Halle  h^-mn-books  of  1697  and  1704.         A.  S.        ^'?°  ^^S]'^^  ,^"th  the  year  1730.     The  first  en- 

Laetare.     See  Church  Year.  ^"^^  ^''^  '"  ^^^  bandwritmg  o  John  C.  Schultze, 

T„-4.„      T„4.i,      n„-„„„+i„-     «*      ^,  ,    a  newIy-ordained   theological  student,  lust  ar- 

Laity     Luth     Conception    of.     The    word    Hved  from  Germany,  to  which  country'  he  soon 

la,/_y  is  derived   from   '«->'.  "hich   is  from   the    returned.      In  1733  we  find   Rev.    John   Casper 

Latin    latcus    equivalent    to    the   later   Greek    gtoever   in    Lancaster,    undertaking  to  tempo- 

laikos   which  means    belonging  to  the  people    warily  include  this  populous  Luth.  region  as  an 

(Jaos).     Laity  therefore   according  to  its  form,    ^^^e^  ^^  ^^^  already  immense  parish.     Subse- 

denotes  collectively  all  those  that  belong  to  the    quently  to  Pastor  Stoever's  removal  to  Virginia 

people   the  mass  of  the  people.     Asa  technical    i^  j^.^^   the  congregation  was  subjected,  during 

term  the  Greek  and  Latin  words  began  to  be    the   vacancv,  to  severe    trials  by   the   unscru- 

'l^'"^^',"  •*?  ^'^^'^"'^  century  to  designate  within    pulous  efforts  of  several  nondescript  adventurers, 

the  Christian  Church  the  mass  of  the  peop  e  as    claiming  to  be  orthodox  Luth,  ministers. 

distinguished  from  the  clergy  (k/eros)      These        After  the  organization  of  the  synod  (1748), 

two  terms  are  therefore  correlate,  and  the  exact    ^.^ich  corrected  this  evil,  the  regular  pastoral 

meaning  of  the  one  is  dependent  upon  that  of    succession  is  as  follows  • 

the  other.     The  more  exalted  the  signification 

of  clergy,  the  humbler  that  of  laity.  When  in  Rev.  John  Frederick  Handschuh,  .  1748-1751 
the  Middle  Ages,  and  previous,  the  clergy  was  Rev.  John  Siegfried  Gerock,  .  .  .  1753-1767 
regarded  in  the  Old  Testament  light  of  priests  Rev.  Henry  Christian  Helmuth,  .  1769-1780 
and  mediators  between  a  holy  and  righteous  Rev.  Henry  Ernest  Muhlenberg,  .  17S0-1815 
God  and  a  sinful  people,  the  laity  naturally  lost  Rev.  Christian  L.  F.  Endress,  .  .  1815-1827 
its  proper,  God-given  position.  The  clergy,  re-  Rev.  John  Christopher  Baker,  .  .  182S-1S53 
ceiving,  as  was  claimed,  its  distinctive  and  indel-  Rev.  Gottlob  Frederick  Krotel,  .  .  1S53-1861 
ible  character  in  and  by  ordination,  and  culmi-    Rev.  Frederick  William  Conrad,      .     1861-1864 

nating  in  bishops  and  pope,  in  reality  formed,    Rev.  Samuel  Laird 1864-1867 

and  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  still  forms.    Rev.  Emanuel  Greenwald,      .     .     .     1867-1885 
the  Church  as  an  institution  for  sa\-ing  sinful    Rev.  Charles  Livingston  Frj-,      .     .     1881- 
men,  whilst  the  laitv  is  bv  this  divine  institution 

operated  upon  and  received  into  the  Church  as  The  present  edifice  of  Holy  Trinity  Church  was 
a  kind  of  second-class  members.  Over  against  built  in  1761.  Zion's  Church  (exclusively  Ger- 
this  unchristian  distinction  Luther  and  his  co-  man)  was  begun  in  1828.  The  mission  of  St. 
laborers  again  emphasized  the  essential  equality  John's  Church  dates  from  1853,  that  of  Grace 
of  all  Christians  and  the  spiritual  priesthood  o'f  Sunday  school  from  1855,  that  of  Christ  Sunday- 
all  believers,  as  clearly  taught  in  the  New  Tes-  school  from  1868,  that  of  Emanuel  Sunday- 
tament.  (Cf.  Matt.  23  :  8  sqq.  ;  i  Pet.  2:  9;  school  from  1889,  and  that  of  the  East  End  Sun- 
Rom.  5:2;  Eph.  3:12;  Rev.  I  :  6:5:  10.)  day-school  from  1S97.  C.  L.  F. 
Lutherans  believe  and  teach  that  everj-  Christian  Lang,  Joh,  Michael,  b.  1664,  in  Etzelwang, 
has  free  access  to  God  and  his  grace  and  needs  Palatinate,  pastor  at  Vohenstrauss  (1692),  prof, 
no  human  mediator  to  intervene  and  intercede  at  Altorf  (1694),  pastor  and  inspector  at  Prenz- 
for  him  with  God.  Hence  also  the  means  of  lau  (1699),  where  he  d.  1731.  He  was  a  Pietist, 
grace,  the  Word  and  the  sacraments,  being  but  given  to  chiliastic  errors,  and  taught  the 
what  they  are,  holding  and  conveying  the  grace  restitution  of  all  things. 
necessary  unto  salvation,  must  belong  to  ever>-  Langhecker,  Emanuel  Christian  Gottlieb, 
Christian,  as  a  full  member  of  the  Church,  and  b.  1792,31  Berlin,  d.  1843,  hymn-writer  and 
their  efiicacy  cannot  depend  on  the  exceptional  hj-mnologist,  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Geislliche 
position  and  dignity  of  a  special  order  or  class  lliederschatz  (1832);  published  collections  of 
of  men  within  the  Church.  From  this  it  does  hymns  and  songs  in  1824  and  1829  :  Das 
not  follow  that  every  Christian  has  the  authority   Deutsche  Evangelische  Kirchenlied  (1830);  P. 


liaugbein  270  Slanguage  Question 

GftrhaxdV s  Leben  und Lieder{i^^i).  His  hymn  Langhans,  Urban,  b.  at Schneeberg,  Saxony, 
"  Wie  wird  mir  sein,  wenn  ich  Dich,  Jesu,  cantor  at  Glauchau,  and  diacouus  1556  to  1554, 
sehe,"  was  translated  by  Mrs.  Findlater,  1S55,  from  1554101562  diaconus  at  Schneeberg.  To 
"What  shall  I  be,,  my  Lord,  when  I  behold  him  is  ascribed  the  Christmas  hymn,  "Lasstuns 
Thee  ?"  A.  S.        alle  froehlich  sein  "  (Let  usall  in  God  rejoice), 

Langbein,  Bernh.  Adolf,  b.  1815,  in  Wur-  translated  by  Dr.  M.  Loy,  Evang.  Revieiv  (July, 
zen,  Saxony,  deacon  at  Meissen  (i 841),  pastor  1861 ),  Ohio  Hymnal  (1880).  Another  transla- 
at  Chemnitz  (1850),  com-t-preacher  at  Dresden  tion  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Choral  Book  for  Eng- 
and  consist,  counsellor  (1853),  d.  July  17,  1873.  land  (1863),  "Let  us  all  with  gladsome 
He    was  a   preacher    of    great  simplicity   but   voice."  _  A.  S. 

spiritual  power,  and  advanced  Lutheranism  in  Language  Question.  The  difficult  and  deli- 
his  official  position.  Among  his  many  public,  cate  problem  how  to  carry  our  Luth.  faith  from 
of  sermons  are  to  be  noted  :  Weg  des  Friedens  the  languages  of  the  immigrants,  particularly  the 
(1861);  Halle  was  du  hast  (1850),  an  explana-  German  and  Scandinavian,  into  the  dominant 
tion  of  the  Augs.  Conf.;  Der  chrl.  Glaube  nach  language  of  the  United  States,  the  English,  is 
dem  Bekcnnlniss  der  luth.  Kirche  (1873).  as  old  as  the  history  of  the  organization  of  the 

Lange,  Ernst,  b.  1650,  in  Danzig,  d.  1727,  Luth.  Church  on  this  continent.  Henry  Mel- 
judge,  senator,  and  hynm-writer,  who  made  chior  Muehlenberg  and  the  Swedish  Provost 
common  cause  with  the  Mennonites  and  Piet-  Carl  Magnus  Wrangel  de  Saga  were  already 
ists  in  Danzig.  Several  of  his  hymns  were  re-  troubled  with  it.  (See  Muehlenberg's  letter  to 
ceived  into  the  Freylinghausen  hymn-book  of  W.  of  Aug.  iS,  1761,  published  by  Dr.  Mann  in 
1714,  and  a  few  were  translated  iiito  English  :  Herold  2ind  Zeilsckri/l,  Aug.  4,  1883.)  In  the 
"  Im  Abend  blinkt  der  Morgenstern  "  (The  New  York  Ministerium  English  had  become  the 
wondering  sages  trace  from  far),  tr.  by  Miss  Cox  dominant  language  as  early  as  1807.  In  Penn- 
(1841).  {Sett  SchaS'sOi  list  in  Song.)  A.  S.  sylvania  the  question  became  critical  when  many 
Lange,  Joachim,  b.  1670,  in  Gardelegen,  Alt-  prominent  members  of  Zion's  Church  in  Phila- 
mark,  d.  1744  as  professor  of  theology  in  Halle,  delphia,  under  the  leadership  of  General  Peter 
a  prominent  Pietist ;  student  in  Leipzig,  under  Muehlenberg,  demanded  the  appomtnient  of  a 
Francke  (1689),  was  rector  of  the  Friedrichs-  third  pastor  who  should  officiate  m  English, 
werder  Gymnasium  in  BerUn  ( 1697-1709).  He  The  matter  was  laid  before  the  Ministenum,  at 
recommended  Ziegenbalg  and  Pluetschau  to  its  convention  m  Gemiantown,  1805,  which  de- 
Frederick  IV.  of  Denmark,  as  mis.sionaries  to  glared  that  it  must  remain  a  German-speak- 
Tranquebar.  Ini  709  he  was  appointed  professor  mg  Ministenum,  and  recommended  the  forma- 
of  theology  in  Halle  ;  took  a  prominent  part  in  tion  of  separate  English  congregations  for  Eng- 
the  theological  and  ecclesiastical  controversies  lish-speaking  Lutherans.  (See  Documentary 
of  his  time  ( "  .\ntibarbarus  Orthodoxia;  " )  con-  History  of  the  Min. of  Penna.,^.2>S'^s.(\..},^l-z(x,) 
tending  against  Lutherans  and  rationalists  Thus  St.  John's  English  Luth.  congregation  in 
(Wolff,  Thomasius,  the  Wertheim  Bible).  An-  Philadelphia  was  established.  Ten  years  after- 
thor  of  the  fine  morning  hymn  "O  Jesu,  suesses  wards  the  same  controversy  was  renewed  with 
Licht  "  (Jesu,  Thy  light''again  I  view),  free  trans-  mo^  bitterness  than  before  (seeDociim.  Hist., 
lation  bv  J.  Weslev.  A.  S.        P-  49i)>  wlien  the   formation  of  St.  Matthew's 

T„„™'„      T„T,n-„«  A  I.-   •  1      English   Luth.  congregation  was  the  outcome. 

Lange,  Johann  an  Augustimau  monk,  ^i^S^  ^1^^  g^3^  jjj  «  ^  S  Luth.  congregations  in 
^'^}}^''ll^  T  \"  ^''  studies  at  Erfurt,  teacher  Philadelphia  were  established,  not  in  a  peaceful, 
with  the  Aug^stinians  at  Wittenberg  (1513),  harmonious  manner,  but  through  an  unfortunate 
prior  at  Erfurt  (1516),  accompanied  Luther  to  ^^^g.^^  ^,^.^^  -^  ^^^  ^^^  ^j^s^^^^^  ^^.^^  ^^^  ^t. 
convention  of  August,  order  at  Heide  berg  1518^  ^j^^^^  ^^  ^^^,  ^  ji^j^  Lutheranism  toward  the 
and  to_  the  Leipzig  disputation  (15 19),  and  confession  of  the  Church.  The  danger  of  this 
helped  in  the  translation  of  the  Bible.  Leaving  ^^^^^^  ^^  transition  is  clearlv  pointed  out  by 
the  cloister  (1522),  he  aided  the  Reformation  in    ^  p  ^j^     .^  ^  paper' read  before  the 

Erfurt  as  pastor  m  the  August.  Church,  and  d.  g^^^  ^uth.  Diet  (Philadelphia,  1877),  when  he 
^^i  T  -u  said:  "  Our  Church  mav  speak  English.     It  is 

Lange,  Johann,  b.  1630,  m  Weidhausen,  .jvell.  But  if  she  stops  with  that,  her  new  tongue 
Palatinate,  pastor  in  Nuremberg  (1676),  called  ^ill  decoy  her  into  a  new  life.  All  living 
to  St.  Peter's,  Hamburg  (1682),  opposed  the  tongues  have  living  hearts  back  of  them,  and 
Pietists  in  an  extreme  manner,  d.  1700.  carry  us  out  into  the  current  of  their  own  life. 

Lange,  Rudolf,  b.  June  4,  1825,  at  Polish  War-  Our'Church  is  not  to  become  the  handmaiden 
tenberg,  Prussia,  obtained  a  classical  education  of  the  language,  instead  of  making  it  her  own 
and  a  beginning  in  theology  by  private  study,  handmaiden.  It  \vill  in  that  case  not  be  the  old 
and  was,  in  1846,  sent  to  America  by  Loehe,  Church  getting  a  new  language,  but  the  new 
studied  at  Fort  Wayne  and  Altenburg,  was  pas-  language  transforming  her  into  a  new  Church, 
tor  at  St.  Charles,  Mo.,  from  1848  to  1858,  pro-  — not  the  Church  mastering  the  English,  but  the 
fessor  in  Concordia  College  at  St.  Louis  (1858  to  English  mastering  the  Church."  In  the  inland 
i860),  and  at  Fort  Wayne  (1861  to  1872),  pastor  towns  of  Pennsylvania,  however,  the  process  of 
at  Defiance,  Ohio  (1872),  at  Chicago  (1872  to  transition  was  more  peaceful  and  harmonious. 
1878),  prof,  of  theology  in  Concordia  Seminary  The  German  Luth.  churches  gradually  became 
at  St.  Louis  (1872  to  1892).  He  was  a  profound  German-English,  with  two  pastors  for  the  Ian- 
thinker,  thoroughly  familar  with  ancient  and  guages.  After  a  while  the  English  gained  the 
modern  philosophy,  and  an  erudite  theologian,  ascendency  and  took  full  possession  of  the  old 
D.  Oct.  2,  1892.  A.  L.  G.       Church,  dismissing  the  German  element,  under 


Liaplaiid  271  Latcrinann 

a  peaceful  arrangement,  with  such  provision  cally  pagans.  Uninviting  was  the  work  among 
that  it  was  able  to  reorganize  a  purely  German  25,000  Lapps,  roaming  forever  over  a  vast  ex- 
congregation.  Thus  the  continuity  of  our  pause  of  weary  hills  and  bogs,  and  avoiding 
Church  in  those  localities  was  preserved,  and  contact  with  Norsemen.  Isaak  Olsen,  a  pious 
much  precious  material  was  saved.  The  Gen-  schoolmaster,  did  faithful  work  at  Waranger 
eral  Council,  at  its  third  convention  (Chicago,  (1703-17).  Thomas  von  Westen  was  appointed 
1869),  passed  a  series  of  important  "  Recom-  by  the  Royal  Mission  Board  in  1716  to  organize 
mendations  as  to  Languages."  (See  Minutes,  mission  work  in  Lapland.  The  two  Luth. 
pp.  37-39.)  The  churches  are  entreated  to  make  pastors  in  East  and  West  Lapland  hailed  hie 
pro\'ision  for  public  worship  in  the  languages  of  coming  with  joy.  Several  chapels  and  schools 
the  fatherland  as  long  as  these  languages  are  were  established  and  supplied  with  preachers 
used  and  preferred  by  even  a  small  number  of  and  teachers.  Olsen  was  made  head-teacher  of 
members  of  any  congregation.  But  on  the  other  the  Lapp  Institute  at  Drondhjem.  Westen  vis- 
hand,  it  is  also  declared  that  the  neglect  of  the  ited  the  field  again  in  1718  and  1722.  After 
dominant  language  of  the  country  has  greatly  his  death  (1727)  stagnation  set  in.  The  Swed- 
injured  our  Church,  not  onl}'  by  alienating  ish  Lapps  were  the  object  of  faithful  labors 
many  of  our  own  household  of  faith,  who  no  by  Pastors  Fjellstroem,  Holmbom,  and  Hoeg- 
longer  understand  the  language  of  their  fathers,  stroem  (1719-84).  These  men  did  much  to 
but  also  by  keeping  the  great  mass  of  the  Eng-  create  a  Lapp  church  literature.  P.  Loestadius 
lish-speaking  population  ignorant  of  us,  and  succeeded  in  establishing  four  boarding  schools 
that  as  evangelical  Lutherans  our  first  aim  and  for  Lapp  children  as  centres  of  education.  P. 
effort  should  be  to  keep  our  children  true  to  the  Tellstroem  was  an  efficient  travelling  preacher 
faith  of  our  fathers,  no  matter  what  language  (1836-62).  The  Norway  Lapps  found  a  warm 
is  used.  "  It  is  fanaticism  to  attempt  to  narrow  friend  in  P.  Stockfleth,  who  worked  among  and 
our  great  Church  into  an  English  sect  or  a  for  them  (1S25-66),  as  preacher,  organizer  of 
German  one.  Lutheranism  is  neither  English  churches  and  schools,  and  translator.  The 
nor  German,  and  though  both  should  cease  to  churches  of  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Finland 
be  the  tongues  of  living  men  ;7  cannot  pass  away,  make  it  more  and  more  their  duty  to  promote 
The  greatest  works  of  her  original  literature  .  .  .  Christianity  among  their  Lapps  in  a  systematic 
were  in  the  Latin  language;  and  surely,  if  she  way,  opened  by  those  devoted  pioneers.  W.  W. 
can  live  in  a  dead  language,  she  can  live  in  a  Lasius,  Christophorus,  d.  1572,  in  Senften- 
Imng  one.  .  .  .  She  is  destined  on  these  shores,  berg,  was  a  theologian  favoring  Melanchthon- 
in  a  language  which  her  fathers  knew  not,  to  janism.  He  was  rector  at  Gorlitz  (1537),  pastor 
illustrate  more  gloriously,  because  in  a  more  un-  ^t  Greussen  (1543),  and  Spandau,  supt.  in  Lau- 
fettered  form,  her  true  life  and  spint,  than  she  ingen,  Augsburg,  Cottbus.  He  was  every  where 
has  done  since  the  Reformation  "  {Dr.  C.  P.  deposed,  owing  to  his  bitter  polemical  spirit. 
A'ra/.M).  (See  Dr.  A.  Spaeth's  ^/o?-;-«/«^,  vol.  i.,  j^  ^  Friederich,  b.  1806,  in  HUffede, 
p.  170.)  As  .surelv  as  Martin  Luther,  m  the  prov-  „  ,  a-  a  j  tL  1  1  j  ■  r 
tj'c„,,-j  •■  .  I  ^  '^  Han.,  studied  under  Tholuck,  was  prayed  into 
idence  of  God,  had  a  mission,  not  for  Germany  ,  ■.,  V     r^        it-h       t,                  •  ..  ^  y^^i^,.^ 

o„„    j;„     „•„  „i „    u,  ^  f„     „ii 1  ;„j     S  faith  bv  Geo.  Muller,  became  assistant  pastor  at 

or  Scandina\aa  alone,  but  tor  all  mankind,  as  „  ....  -,  t,  v  i,-  ,.  1  i_ 
,  1.  It-  cti-  „•  •  •  Prittisch,  Posen,  wherehisearnestgospel  preach- 
surely  as  the  realization  of  this  mission  requires  •  ',  .,  '  .,  c.,  ^-  ^  ,K-  I.  I. 
the  possession  of  the  English  language,  so  surely  '"S  caused  he  enmity  of  the  rationalistic  church 
must  we  consider  the  entrance  of  pure  Lutheran-  government,  which  imprisoned  him  for  holding 
ism  into  the  sphere  of  the  English  language  as  prayer-meetings.  In  pnson  L.  became  a  Lu- 
one  of  the  most  important  features  in  thi  history  ^'=''^"'  ^"'^Z^"™  '^34  to  1840  he  preached  to 
of  God's  kingdom  since  the  Reformation.  (Sei  '^^  scattered  Lutherans  in  Brandenburg  Pom- 
r/,e  Na/ionf  and  the  Go.pH,  by  Dr.  A.  Spaeth,  F^^""^'  Posen  until  called  by  the  Luth.  Church 
Augiistaua  Book  Concern;  Rock  Island,  1888.)  f  „„^t        •    ^^^'''^   ^^^    "^P        """^    "^'l    *^^^'^ 

The  statistics  of  our  Luth.  Church  in  North  .(18S4).  He  was  a  man  of  prayer,  a  great  organ- 
America,  according  to  languages,  at  the  close  of  J?*^-"'  ^""^  ^  P^^*'"''  ^^°  ^^^  "^^^y  «°"1^  ^°  ^^1^^" 
the  nineteenth  centurv,  mav  be  approximately 

summed  up  as  follows';  German,  850,000;  Scan-        LasseniUS   (Lassen,    from   the  Polish,     Las- 

dinavian,  345,000;  English,  330,000  ;  Finnish  and  zynski),  Johann,  b.   1636,  at  Waldau,   Pomer- 

Slavonic,   10,000  communicants.      (See  Census  ania,    studied   at    the    University    of    Rostock 

Reports.)  A.  S.  ( 1655),  travelled  extensivelj-  as   private   tutor; 

Lapland,  Luth.  Churcll  in.  Gustavms  Vasa  librarian  in  Berlin,  wrote  some  verj'  .strong 
and  Charles  IX.  of  Sweden  established  parishes  treatises  against  the  Jesuits,  who  avenged  them- 
in  Lapmarken,  but  had  not  the  right  men  for  selves  by  causing  his  arrest  and  imprisonment, 
the  self-denving  work.  Gustavus  Adolphus  en-  and  subjecting  him  to  the  most  cruel  treatment 
couraged  Ni'colaus  Andrese  to  found  a  mission  «"  account  of  his  faithfulness  to  his  confession, 
seminar*-  at  Piteo.  John  Skvtte  founded  a  He  finally  escaped  from  prison  and  became 
boarding  school  at  Lvksele,  who'se  pupils  helped  rector  and  pastor  in  Itzehoe,  Holstein  (1666), 
to  spread  Christian  culture  in  Swedish  Lapland,  probst  in  Brennstedt(i669),  and  German  court- 
The  Church  of  Finland  established  two  parishes  preacher  in  Copenhagen  (1676)  ;  d.  1692.  He 
among  the  Finnish  Lapps  in  1648.  Bishop  Erik  is  the  author  of  several  devotional  books  and 
Bredal  of  Drondhjem  paid  several  visits  to  the  so"ie  hymns,  found  in  the  Pomerania  hymn- 
Norway  Lapps  (1658-66).  Frederick  IV.  of  Den-  book  (BoUhagen).  A.  S. 
mark  was  achnsed  by  his  chaplain  Jespersen  to  Latennann,  John,  b.  1620,  prof,  at  Koe- 
send  preachers  to  the  Lapps  in  Norway,  who,  nigsberg  (1647),  genl.  superintendent  at  Deren- 
although    nominally    Christians,   were    practi-  burg  (1654),  soon  afterwards  suspended  because 


L.anb 


273 


Lay  Representation 


of  immoral  conduct,  d.  1662,  as  an  Austrian 
chaplain.  Being  a  disciple  of  Calixt,  he  be- 
came one  of  the  authors  of  the  syncretistic  con- 
troversy. He  maintained  that  in  conversion 
divine  grace  merely  communicates  new  powers 
to  man  by  means  of  which  he  has  to  convert 
himself.  (Comp.  Dieckhoff,  Zur  Lehre  von 
der  Bekehrung  und  von  der  Praedestination. 
Ziueite  Ente;egnung,  etc.,  pp.  47  sqq.,    F.  W.  S. 

Laub,  Hardenack  OttoKonrad,  b.  1805,  in 
Fiinen,  Denmark,  where  he  was  pastor  for  20 
years,  until  called  as  bishop  of  Viborg  {1854), 
which  position  he  retained  until  pensioned 
(1876)  ;  d.  1882.  He  held  the  theol.  position  of 
Martensen,  and  was  highly  honored  for  his 
knowledge  and  character. 

Laurentii,  Laurcntius,  b.  1660,  at  Husum, 
Schleswig,  studied  in  Rostock  and  Kiel  ;  cantor 
and  director  of  music  at  the  Dom  in  Bremen 
( 1684),  d.  there  in  1722  ;  one  of  the  best  hymn- 
writers  of  the  Pietistic  school.  Freyling- 
hausen's  hymn-books  of  1704  and  1714  con- 
tain no  less  than  34  of  his  hymns,  based  on  the 
Gospels  of  the  Church  Year  and  distinguished 
by  a  noble  simplicity,  a  truly  scriptural  tone, 
and  real  poetical  worth.  Several  of  them  passed 
into  English,  among  them  "  Du  wesentliches 
Wort"  (Christmas)  (O  Thou  essential  Word 
Who  wast),  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Choral 
Book  for  England  (1863),  also  in  the  Ohio 
Hymnal  of  1880  ;  "  Ermuntert  euch,  ihr  From- 
men  "  (Advent)  (Rejoice,  all  ye  believers),  tr. 
by  Jane  Borthwick  (1853),  in  the  Church  Book  ; 
"  Wer  im  Herzen  will  erfahren  "  (Epiphany) 
(Is  thy  heart  athirst  to  know),  tr.  by  Miss 
Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ.  (1858)  ;  "  Wach  auf, 
mein  Herz,  die  Nacht  ist  hin  "  (Easter)  (Wake 
up,  my  heart,  the  night  has  flown),  tr.  by  Miss 
Manington  (1863).  A.  S. 

Lauterbach,  Antonius,  friend  of  Luther,  b. 
Stolpen  (1502);  studied  at  Wittenberg,  deacon 
at  Lessing  (1532),  and  afterwards  at  Witten- 
berg, superintendent  at  Pav-ia  (1539)  ;  d.  1569. 
A  chief  contributor  to  Luther's  Table-  Talk. 

Lauxmann,  Richard,  b.  in  Schoenaich, 
Wuertemberg,  1S34,  d.  1890,  in  Stuttgart,  prom- 
inent pastor  and  liymnologist.  He  studied  in 
Schoenthal  and  Tiibingen,  was  pastor  in  Adolz- 
furt,  near  Oehringen  (1862),  in  Heilbronn 
(1870),  in  Stuttgart  (1874).  He  was  an  active 
worker  in  the  field  of  "  Innere  Mission,"  and 
for  the  cause  of  the  "  Gustav-Adolph-Verein." 
He  prepared  the  third  edition  of  Koch's  Gesch- 
ichte  des  Kirchenlieds  und  Kirchengesangs,  \vrit- 
ing  himself  the  eighth  volume.  Die  Kernlieder 
nnsrer  Kirche  ini  Schmucke  Hirer  Geschichte 
(1876).  His  own  hymns  are  found  in  the  dif- 
ferent numbers  of  the  Evangeluche  Sonntags- 
blati,  published  in  Stuttgart.  A.  S. 

Law.     See  Gospel. 

Lay  Baptism.     See  Baptism. 

Lay  Bible  was  the  name  of  the  Bible  History 
published  by  Wendel  in  Strassburg  (1541-42). 
Luther's  Small  Catechism  has  also  been  publ. 
under  this  title.  Its  idea  is  that  the  substance 
of  Bible  truth  is  summarized  in  history  and 
doctrine  for  the  common  people.  It  is  no 
substitute,  but  rather  a  gmde,  to  the  whole 
Bible. 


Laying  on  of  Hands  is  a  ceremony  of  the 
greatest  antiquity.  In  the  Old  Testament  it 
had  a  threefold  use,  blessing,  consecration,  and 
healing.  In  the  New  Testament  a  threefold 
use  may  also  be  discerned  :  i .  that  of  Christ  and 
the  apostles  ;  2.  as  an  official  act  of  the  Church  ; 
3.  in  acts  of  healing.  In  ecclesiastical  usage  it 
was  connected  with  baptism,  confirmation,  and 
ordination.  The  Roman  Catholic  view  regards 
it  as  a  sacrament  by  means  of  which  tlie  gifts 
of  office  are  conferred,  and  it  is  absolutely  nec- 
essarj'  that  the  rite  be  administered  by  an  or- 
dained person.  The  Luth.  Church,  on  the  other 
hand,  recognizes  this  rite,  simply  as  an  accom- 
paniment of  prayer,  through  which  the  thing 
for  which  supplication  is  made  is  personally 
applied  to  the  individual.  This  view  is  main- 
tained also  by  Augustine  :  Qiiid  est  aliud  im- 
positio  manuum,  quani  oratio  super  homi- 
nem.  G.  U.  W. 

Lay  Reader.  An  official  of  the  Early  Church 
whose  duty  it  was  to  read  the  Scriptures  at  the 
public  services.  While  no  special  mention  of 
this  office  is  made  in  the  Luth.  Service  Books, 
its  duties  have  practically  been  performed  by 
the  school-teacher,  especially  when  the  absence 
of  the  pastor  made  it  necessary  for  some  one 
else  to  take  his  place.  The  general  restoration 
of  this  office  is  in  harmony  with  Luth.  views  of 
the  ministry  and  would  greatly  increase  the 
efficiency  of  the  congregation.  G.  U.  W. 

Lay  Representation.  The  distinction  be- 
tween laity  and  ministers  is  simply  that  of  the 
non-official  and  the  official  members  of  the 
Church.  Pastors  or  ministers  are  those  whom  the 
Church  has  chosen  to  be  its  official  teachers  and 
administrators  in  spiritual  things.  The  minis- 
terial office  is  first  of  all  an  office  of  teaching. 
For  the  proper  discharge  of  this  office,  a  higher 
standard  of  training  is  necessarj'  than  is  re- 
quired of  private  Christians.  The  knowledge 
of  only  the  most  elementary  truths  of  the  gos- 
pel (catechetical  knowledge)  is  all  that  is 
demanded  for  admission  to  the  full  communion 
of  the  Church  ;  but  to  properly  fill  the  office  of 
teaching,  to  discriminate  between  the  varied 
and  ever  changing  forms  of  error,  to  settle  con- 
troversies according  to  the  standard  of  the  Holy 
Scripture  and  to  conserve  the  interests  that  the 
Church  has  attained,  pastors  must  be  learned  in 
the  Scriptures,  and  in  the  history  and  practice 
of  its  application  of  its  manifold  lessons.  Upon 
this  principle,  the  Church  has  made  its  confes- 
sional standards  for  the  ministry  much  higher 
than  for  the  private  members  ;  just  as  the  State 
admits  none  to  the  office  of  a  judge  unless  he 
be  learned  in  the  law,  and  forbids  the  practice 
of  medicine  to  any  of  its  citizens  unless  he  can 
produce  similar  evidence  of  his  proficiency  in 
that  science.  In  its  protests  against  hierarch- 
ical assumptions,  therefore,  the  Luth.  Church 
does  not  abolish  the  distinction  between 
the  clergy  and  the  laity,  but  urges  the  im- 
portance of  the  ministerial  office,  and  warns 
against  the  assumption  of  any  of  its  prerogatives 
by  those  not  properly  called.  To  the  ministry 
belongs  the  duty  of  teaching  and  administering 
the  sacraments,  together  with  the  power  of  the 
keys ;    to    the  laity,   the  election    of    pastors 


Layritz 


liCctionarr 


(among  those  approved  by  the  teaching  office) 
and  the  detennination  of  all  matters  pertaining 
to  the  external  administration  of  the  Church. 

In  the  Reformation  of  the  Church,  the  Re- 
formers were  unable,  amidst  the  confusion  that 
obtained,  to  fully  apply  the  principles  which 
they  had  propounded.  The  government  of  the 
Church  could  not  be  left  to  a  mob  ;  and  such 
the  imperfectly  educated  people  were.  As  a 
temporary  expedient  the  princes  were  called  in 
as  "  chief  members  "  of  the  Church,  who  acted 
for  their  people.  This  is  the  first  form  of  laj- 
representation.  From  the  very  beginning,  how- 
ever, the  teaching  was  carefully  separated  from 
the  governing  functions,  and  all  matters  per- 
taining to  the  doctrine  of  tiie  churches  were 
committed  to  the  ministerium.  In  the  organi- 
zation of  the  Church  in  America,  the  pastors 
sent  forth  from  Halle  were  first  responsible 
there.  When  the  first  synod  was  organized  in 
1748,  it  was  without  any  treasury,  or  any  ar- 
rangements for  the  co-operation  of  the  pastors 
and  congregations  in  common  work,  its  particu- 
lar sphere  being  the  superintendence  of  pastors, 
and  the  supply  of  vacant  congregations.  The 
members  of  the  various  chiu'ch  councils  were 
in  attendance  as  lay  delegates  to  report  the  con- 
dition of  their  congregations,  and  to  arrange 
each  council  separately  for  its  ovra  local  inter- 
ests. Until  1792,  lay  delegates  had  no  farther 
duties.  They  were  heard  separately  and  dis- 
missed ;  and  then,  the  pastors  deliberated  upon 
their  reports.  The  reorganization  of  the  synod 
in  1792  was  according  to  a  constitution  which 
became  the  general  model  for  the  majority-  of 
subsequent  synodical  constitutions  in  the  Luth. 
Church  iu  .\merica.  It  divides  the  sessions  into 
sjTiodical  and  ministerial.  To  the  former  all 
delegates  from  congregations  served  by  ordained 
ministers  or  licensed  candidates  are  admitted. 
If  a  congregation  have  more  than  one  pastor, 
the  number  of  delegates  is  to  equal  the  number 
of  pastors.  ' '  The  delegates  have  a  right  to 
offer  resolutions,  give  their  opinions  and  votes 
on  all  cases  that  are  to  be  decided,  except  in  the 
case  of  a  question  of  learning,  orthodoxy,  or 
heterodoxy  of  a  candidate  or  catechist ;  his  re- 
ception or  exclusion  from  the  ministerium,  or 
similar  cases,  which  the  ministerium  alone  has 
to  decide."  Laymen  now  have  a  vote  in  the 
mother  synod  on  the  ordination  of  candidates, 
but  only  after  they  have  been  approved  bv  the 
ministerial  session.  In  some  of  the  districts  of 
the  General  Synod,  ministerial  sessions  have 
been  abolished.  In  a  number  of  the  Western 
synods,  each  congregation  is  entitled  to  a  lay 
delegate,  and  a  pastoral  charge,  composed  of  a 
number  of  congregations,  has  as  many  lay  dele- 
gates as  there  are  congregations.  In  the  con- 
ventions of  the  general  bodies,  the  clerical  and 
lay  delegates  are  equally  divided.         H.  E.  J. 

Layritz,  Friedrich,  b.  iSoS,  at  Nemmers- 
dorf,  Bavaria,  studied  theologj-  at  Erlangen 
(1826  to  1830),  pastor  in  Hirschlach  (1837).  He 
advocated  a  re\-ision  of  the  Bavarian  hymn- 
book  of  181 1,  and  the  restoration  of  the  original 
form  of  the  German  rhythmical  choral,  in  his 
Kern  des  Deuischen  Kirchcnlied' s  and  Kent 
des  Dcutschen  Kirchen-Gesangi,  (1844).  He  also 
published  Die  Liturgie  eines  vollstaendigen 
18 


Hauptgottesdiensts  nacli  Lulherischem  Typus 
(1849  ;  second  enlarged  edition,  1S61)  ;  and  in- 
structions for  psalm-singing,  in  the  second  edi- 
tion of  Loehe's  Agende  (1S53).  He  d.  at 
Schwandorf,  1859.  A.  S. 

Lebanon  County,  Pa.,  Luth.  Church 
in.  Lebanon  County  was  formed  1S13.  From 
17S5  to  1813  it  was  a  part  of  Dauphin  County, 
and  previously  with  Dauphin  County  a  part  of 
Lancaster  County.  It  was  settled  early  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  German  immigrants  came 
from  Schoharie,  N.  Y.,  in  1723,  and  later,  many 
German  immigrants  came  \-ia  the  port  at  Phila- 
delphia. John  Casper  Stoever  visited  the  Leb- 
anon region  as  early  as  1 731,  and  continued  to 
minister  to  the  people  ;  in  1740  he  located  near 
Lebanon.  He  was  pastor  of  congregations  to 
the  time  of  his  death  (1779).  After  1746,  the 
Tulpehocken  pastors,  J.  Nicolaus  Kurtz,  Chris- 
tian Emanuel  Schultz,  and  F.  A.  C.  Muhlenberg, 
also  ministered  to  congregations  in  Lebanon 
County.  F.  V.  Melzheimer,  Wilhelni  Kurtz, 
and  George   Lochnian  were  pastors  before  iSoo. 

The  General  Coimcil  congregations  are  the 
following  :  Salem  (Old  Salem  in  Lebanon,  T.  E. 
Schmauk,  1S98),  Trinity,  and  two  missions  in 
Lebanon  ;  St.  Paul's,  Annville  ;  Salem,  Corn- 
wall ;  Palm,  Palmyra  ;  Friedens,  Jlyerstown  ; 
Zion's,  Jonestown  ;  Zoar,  Mt.  Zion  ;  St.  Paul's, 
Hamlin  ;  St.  John's,  Fredericksburg  ;  Monroe 
Valley,  jlonroe  Valley-  ;  Walmer's,  Union  Tp.  ; 
Zion's,  East  Hanover  Tp.  ;  Wenrich's,  Lingels- 
town  ;  Elias,  Newmanstown  ;  and  St.  Paul's,. 
Millcreek. 

The  General  S>-nod  congregations  are  the  fol- 
lowing :  Two  congregations  at  Lebanon,  and 
one  at  each  of  the  following  places  :  Hill  church, 
Mt.  Zion,  AnnWUe,  Palm3Ta,  BelUnew,  and 
Schaefferstown.  F.  J.  F.  S. 

Lechler,  Gotthard  Victor,  D.  D.,b.  i8ii,in 
Kloster  Reichenbach,  Wuertemberg,  d.  1S88,  as. 
professor  of  theology  in  Leipzig.  He  wrote  : 
Geschichte  des  Englischen  Deismiis  (1841); 
Das  Apostolische  und  Nachapostlische  Zeii- 
alter  (1S51,  1857,  1885)  ;  Geschichte  der  Pres- 
byterial-  und  Synodal-  Verfassung  seit  der 
Reformation  (1854)  ;  Johann  Wicliff  und 
die  Vorgeschichte  der  Reformatio7i  (1873  ;  2 
vols.).  A.  S. 

Lectionary.  (See  Pericope  ;  Church  Year  ; 
Liturgy.  )  A  book  containing  lists  of  lessons 
from  Holy  Scripture  or  the  lessons  themselves, 
for  use  in  the  worship  of  God.  Selections  from 
the  Old  Testament  were  assigned  to  days  in  the 
worship  of  the  synagogue,  and  traces  of  a  like 
custom  extend  back  to  the  second  century.  For 
the  lessons  in  Greek  and  other  churches,  see 
Diet.  Christ.  Ant.;  AW  s  Der  Christ!.  Cultus ; 
Jiora's  Christian  Year.  The  lectionarj-  of  the 
Western  Church  dates  from  the  seventh  cen- 
tury, and  probably  had  its  beginning  in  St. 
Jerome's  version  of  older  uses.  The  assignment 
of  certain  books  to  certain  seasons  of  the  Church 
Year  was  customary  as  early  as  the  time  of 
Chrysostom.  Dieffenbach  and  Mueller  give  us 
a  daily  lectionary  ;  that  of  the  Altgemeines 
Gebetbuch  was  reprinted  in  Stall's  Yearbook  ; 
and  the  matin  and  vesper  lessons  of  the  Meck- 
lenburg Cantionale,  arranged  under  the  presi- 


Legacies                             274  Leipzig  Colloquium 

dency  of  Kliefoth,  has  been  adopted  in  the  for  a  union  of  the  Lutherans  with  the  Reformed 
common  service.  It  omits  those  passages  which  in  Berlin,  and  d.  a  lonely  death  in  Han,,  Nov. 
are  read  in  the  Gospels  and  Epistles  for  the  14,  1716.  The  chief  features  of  his  philosophy 
Sundays  and  includes  all  the  rest  of  the  Bible  are  his  doctrines  of  the  monad  and  of  pre-estab- 
in  a  year's  lessons,  except  chapters  of  gene-  lished  harmony.  He  holds  that  matter  is  made 
alogies  and  the  like  which  are  not  edify-  up  of  an  aggregate  of  simple,  indivisible  sub- 
ing.  E.  T.  H.  stances,  indestructible,  neither  generated  nor 
Legacies,  See  Wili,.  generating,  but  created  or  annihilated  by  God, 
Lehmann,  William  Frederic,  an  American  the  supreme  substance.  The  soul  is  also  a 
Luth.  minister  and  theologian,  b.  October  16,  monad.  Between  monads  there  can  be  no  mter- 
1820,  in  Markkraeningen,  Wuertemberg.  After  action,  and  all  change  in  monads  is  determined 
preliminary  education  at  Philadelphia,  he  was  fro™  within.  Body  and  soul  cannot  act,  there- 
graduated  from  the  theological  seminary  at  fo^e,  one  upon  the  other.  To  account  for  the 
Columbus,  O.,  1839.  Having  served  various  correspondence  between  sensations  or  percep- 
charges,  he  was  appointed  professor  of  theology  tions  and  phenomena  L.  supposes  a  "  pre-estab- 
in  the  seminary,  and  of  German  in  Capital  lished  harmony  "  of  which  God  is  the  author. 
University,  at  Columbus,  O.  With  untiring  Mind  and  matter  are  like  two  clocks,  wound  and 
devotion  'and  rare  executive  ability  he  served  set  together,  always  striking  at  Uie  same  m- 
successively  as  teacher,  editor  of  the  Lutheran  stant.  L.'s  7V;i'oa'/fv  is  an  attempt  to  apply  this 
Standard  and  the  Kirchenzeitun^,  pastor  of  doctrine  of  harmony  to  the  worlds  of  nature  and 
Trinity  Church,  Columbus,  president  of  Capital  of  grace.  The  world,  as  the  work  of  God,  must 
University,  the  Ohio  Synod,  and  Synodical  Con-  be  the  best  possible  worid.  The  evil  in  the 
ference.  D  Nov.  28  1880.  W.  S.  world  results  necessarily  from  its  existence  ;meta- 
Lehmus,  Adam  Theod!  Albert  Franz,  b.  pliysical  evil  from  its  necessary  finiteness,  moral 
1777,  in  Soest,  Bavaria,  co-deacon  in  Dinkels-  evil  from  the  necessity  of  human  freedom  or 
biihl  (iSoo),  deacon  (1807),  pastor  at  Ansbach  self-determmation.  The  course  of  nature  is  so 
(1821  ,  d.  1837.  From  the  philosophy  of  Kant  o^^lered  by  God  as  in  all  cases  to  accord  with  the 
through  Fichte,  Schelling,  and  Hegel,  he  found  h'^H'^^t  mterests  of  the  soul  (Cf.  Ueberweg 
his  way  to  faith  and  positive  Lutheranism,  for  ^"^  of  ^"{o^-  "••  92  sqq  )  L.  was  desirous  of 
which  he  contended  in  the  Bavarian  Church.  ^  union  of  churches,  and  elaborated  a  scheme  in 

Lehmus  (Lehms),  Johann  Adam,  b.  1707,  Rome  an^dtfe  S^eTiclVs^^^s'^^^^^^^^^^^ 

in  Rothenburg  on  the  Tauber,  studied  at  Jena,  ,^^  ^^,       ^^.^^j   ^^^    s        ^  ^^^      ^^,^  j^^j^^  ^^^ 

under  Buddeus,  pastor  at  Scheckenbach  (1734),  ^i.^  transubstantiation.     When  this  "idea  failed 

and  a  terwards  lu  Rothenburg.  superintendent  ^^^,^^^^^^  ^  „„;„„  „f  Evangelicals,  naming 

(1762),  d.  1788,  a  prolific  hymn-writer,  of  whose  three  Errades—oolitical  assistance   reliiHous  tol- 

hymns  seven  were  admitted   nto  the  Wuert:em-  ^'"^f.^  grades     political  assistance,  religious  tol 

J"-'       .            ,,     ,      to.      ■     ii.           ■     J  f  _„  eration,   doctrinal  union.    The  first  two  he  es- 

''I'^i,  r;]^"i'°^?             ^  V                         A    I  Pecially  desired,   the   latter  was  to  be  reached 

which  Albert  Knapp  gave  tlieni^                A.  S.  ^     ^^^^        alf  differences   non-essential,    and 

Lehr,  Leopold  Franz  Friedncll     b.     1709,  t4„  adopting   the   common   name  "evangeli- 

at   Cronenburg,    near    Frankturt-on-the-Main  ;  ]  ,,         '^      " 

studied  at  Jena  and  Halle,  tutor  of  Freyling-  j^^j     ■     Colloquium  or  Conference.     When 

hausen  s  children,  and  aiterwards  01  the  pnn-  .,        r    o            ~x          ^  ■■,■■,  n     \      ^ 

cesses  of  -Vuhalt  Koethen  •  from  i74o  diaconus  ^^  ^^^rii^-  estates  met  in   Leipzig  (1631),  at  a 

cesses  01  Anlialt  Koetnen     trom  1740  aiaconus  convention  (Leipzig  Convent)  led  by  John  Geo. 

of  the  Luth.  Church  at  Koethen,  d.  1744,  on  a  ..      -  „                   a   e          j           •       i          ■   t.  ■ 

visit  to  Magdeburg.     A  prominent  hymn-writer  ^-  °^  ?^^°"y'  ^"^  /"^^-^  ^  TZ^       f^TT 

of  the  younger  Halle  school,  who,  together  with  P'^^'^^'"  Germany   (Leipziger  Bund)    which  the 

Allendorf,     edited    the     Koethcn'sche     Lieder  emperor  interpreted  as  a  hostility,  there  was  a 

(1736).     -Author  of  "  Mein  Heiland  nimmt  die  ^'^q"'^^'  '°  confer  on  religious  differences.     This 

Snenderan"  (Mv  Saviour  sinners  does  receive!  conference  was  to   be   purely   private,  and  was 

buender  an      ( My  baviour  sinners  does  receive),  ^^^  j^^  ^     j     Brandenburg  court-preacher  Ber- 

Moravian  Hyinii-Book  (1789).                     A.  S.  -       .t,     t/      ■        ti.     1      •         r'       ■             j  xt 

.      .      •'    ,    •  i     -u    ,                  .  gius,  the  Hessian  theologians  Crocius  and  Neu- 

Leibnitz,  Christopll,  b.    I  579,  m   Gnmma,  berger,  all  Reformed,— from   the   Luth.   Profs. 

Saxony,  inspector  at  Altdorf  {1604),  deacon  at  Polyc.  Leyser   II.    and   H.  Hopfner  of  Leipzig 

St.  Sebald,  Nuremberg  (1610),  where  he  d.  1632,  ^nd  the  Dresden  chief  court-preacher  Hoe  of 

during  the  pestilence.     He  was  earnest  m  advo-  Hcenegg,   who   acceded.     The  conference  was 

catmg  church  visitation  and  discipline,   deeply  ijej^  from  March  3-23,  under  approval  of  the 

pious,  and  opposed  to  undecided  religionism.  Saxon  Elector.     The  Reformed  were  willing  to 

Leibnitz,  Gottfried  Wilhelm,   b.  June    21,  accepttheAugs.Conf.  of  1530,  but  together  with 

1646,  in  Leipzig,  could  speak  Latin  and  knew  the  Variata  of  1540,    approved   at  Worms  and 

Greek  in  his  12th  year,  and  at  an    early  age  Regensburg  (1540,  1541)  ;  but  the  Lutherans  ap- 

studied  theology,  especially  in  its  controversial  pealedtothe  introduction  to  the  Book  of  Concord: 
aspect,  but  was  led  by  the  reading  of  Descartes  "  We  indeed  never  received  the  latter  edition  in 
to  become  a  philosopher,  though  following  the   the  sense  that  it   differs  in  any  part  from  the 

vocation  of  a  lawyer.  The  greater  part  of  his  former,  which  was  presented. "  The  ist,  2d,  3d 
life  was  spent  in  Hanover,  where  he  was  called  Arts,  of  the  Augs.  Conf .  were  mutually  accepted. 
(1676)   as  librarian  by  Duke  John  Fredr.,  was   TTnder  the  latter  the   Reformed   accepted  the 

made  secret  counsellor  of  justice  by  Ernst  Aug.,  truth   that  "  the   right  hand  "  of  God   was  his 

whom  he  assisted  in  obtaining  the  electoral  title  ;  majestj-,  that  Christ's  human  nature  could  have 
journeyed  to  Rome,  Vienna,  Modena  for  the  omniscience,  omnipotence,  etc.,  in  heaven. 
house  of  Brunswick,  entered  into  negotiations   They  only  reserved  the  objection,  that  the  body 


lieipzig  Disputation  275  liC9§ing 

of  Christ  accdg.  to  its  substance  could  be  everj*-  an  appeal  to  the  authority  of  Scripture.  Eck 
where  invisiblj-.  The  agreement  was  formu-  and  Carlstadt  continued  Uie  debate  for  a  day  or 
lated  in  twelve  points,  and  the  further  questions  two  longer,  when  it  was  closed  by  the  duke's 
as  to  the  union  of  natures  in  Christ  left  for  future  demand  for  the  hall  in  which  it  was  held, 
consideration.  Arts.  4-S  were  accepted.  In  Art.  Luther  had  left  before  the  adjournment  was 
9  the  Reformed  conceded  the  necessity  of  reached  for  the  purpose  of  meeting  Staupitz,  his 
infant  baptism  as  an  ordinate  means,  in  the  loth  friend  and  counsellor,  at  Grimma.  G.  F.  S. 
Art.  the  spiritual  presence  in  the  Lord's  Supper,  Lent,  Luth.  Idea  of.  Lent,  more  properly 
but  not  oral  manducation.  Private  confession  the  Passion  season,  plavs  an  important  part  in 
(Art.  II)  was  considered  useful.  Both  Reformed  the  Luth.  Church  Year.  Beginning  with  Ash 
and  Lutherans  parted  with  assurance  of  their  Wednesday  special  ser\ices  are  held  on  Wednes- 
desire  of  peace  ;  and  of  that  Hoenegg  preached  davs,  sometimes  also  on  Fridays,  at  which  the 
on  Matt.  5:9.  For  a  time  this  conference  was  Pakion  history  is  read  and  explained  and  the 
effective,  but  later  the  polemical  spirit  gained  liturgical  serv-ices  emphasize  the  work  and  suf- 
the  ascendency  again.  (See  Rudelbach,  Re-  ferings  of  Christ.  The  general  themes  at  these 
formation  Luthertumand  Union,  p.  407  £E.,  and  ser%ices  are  the  doctrine  of  tnie  repentance  and 
healencvcl.YzA  ed.  1_. )  J.  H.        the  stor^-   of   Christ's   Passion.      But   Sundays 

Ijeipzig  Disputation.  This  famous  disputa-  retain  their  festival  character  and  present  Christ 
tion  was  provoked  by  an  attack  of  Carlstadt  on  in  his  victorious  power.  Fasting  is  commended 
Eck.  To  settle  the  matter  Eck  proposed  a  pub-  bv  some,  but  belongs  entirely  to  the  realm 
lie  discussion,  which  was  held  at  Leipzig,  of  evangelical  freedom.  (See,  also.  Church 
through  the  influence  of  Duke  George  of  YE.A.R.)  [In  some  citv  churches  services  are 
Saxony.     Luther  had   taken   an   active  part  in    held  every  day  in  Lent.']  G.  U.  W. 

the  preliminaries  for  the  occasion,  not  dreaming        -\  a-nki    \f-riaA-r     \.       .        ■      ttm-i     u  j 

tu  J\,  yA   u         ,.     u        »u     T,       .-     r  tu  iieniz,  rneor.,  b.    1591,   m   \\ittenberg,   d. 

that  he  would  have  to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  ,<-.„  .,.,  „!,.,„ „=ii„.!  „c  c  2  u  t.  j  1  .  j4^ 
u  tti         -c-  1  >     <.!,  c       ti       J  u  ^        ..  lo59.  as  chancellor  01   Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, 

battle.     Eck  s  theses   for  the   debate   at  once   „„/  ^„^  „<■  .,  „      ■,  c  r    ^u    i  -^u        1. 

_   J     •,     ,         4.1,  t  I  u     4.  ^^     1  ■        was  one  ol  the  wntnesses  of  Luth.  faith,   who 

made  it   clear  that  he  was  bent  on   attacking   f„,.„„j  n,„  ^„;„-»     1  .^         c  n,    .^u       u 

,.,■,,  ■  1      r  .     ^t.  lavored  the  spintual  regeneration  of  the  Church 

Luther  with  special  reference  to  the  supremacy  ^,^^  ,„  Spener's  idef  as  ag.  the  fonnalism  of 
of  the  Pope   and  Luther  prepared  himself  as    orthodoxism  ^ 

well  as  his  time  and  labors  permitted   tor  the        _       ,      -p-     1  t    j     • 

coming  struggle.  Duke  George's  opposition  to  -LientZ,  Jtaxl  LUdWlg,  b.  1S07,  at  Leer,  Ost- 
Luther's  presence  at  the  Colloquium  being  over-  inesland,  pastor  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  Am- 
come,  he  was  permitted  to  enter  "  under  Carl-  sterdam  (1S39)  and  h>Tnn-writer  ;  published 
stadt's  wings."  In  the  great  hall  of  the  Pleis-  Knospen,  m  1840  and  1S79.  His  har\-est  hj-mn, 
senburg  the  discussion  began  in  the  afternoon  "  -^"f'  stimmet  fuer  der  Emte  Segen,"  is  found 
of  June  27,   extending  with  a  few  intermissions   '"  Knapp's  Liedmchatz,  No.  2275.  A.  S. 

to  July  16,  1519.  Jlosellanus,  to  whom  we  are  Lenz,  Christian  Dav.,  b.  1720,  in  Koslin, 
indebted  for  a  description  of  the  disputants,  had,  Pomerania,  studied  at  Halle,  became  a  Pietist, 
on  the  part  of  the  Leipzig  facultv-,  improved  the  was  teacher  in  Livonia,  and  genl.  supt.  at  Riga 
morning  by  an  address  on  "  The  Proper  Mode  until  his  death,  1798.  He  opposed  the  rational- 
of  Disputing."  The  freedom  of  the  will  was  the  ists,  and  the  extravagances  of  Zinzendorf,  but 
first  subject  for  discussion,  and  the  debate  lasted  favored  Spangenberg,  whom  he  considered  a 
for  a  whole  week.  Eck  sho-iving  his  superiority    true  Lutheran. 

to  Caristadt  in  point  of  audacity,  dexterity,  and  Leon,  Johannes,  b.  at  Ohrdruf ,  near  Gotha, 
readiness  of  memory,  which  latter  faculty  was  in  1557  ;  pastor  at  Koenigsee,  Schwarzburg- 
invaluable  in  a  contest  limited  to  memoriter  Rudolstadt  ;  1560,  at  Gross  Muehlhausen  ;  1575, 
statements.  ,  .  ,       ,  at  Woelfis  ;  d.  about  Easter,   1597.     Author  of 

On  July  4th  Luther  took  Carlstadt's  place  the  hymn,  "  Ich  hab  niein  Sach  Gott  heim- 
m  the  discussion  and  began  with  the  primacy  gestellt,"  which  is  sometimes  ascribed  to  John 
of  the  papal  see,  a  topic  which  Eck  was  glad  to  Pappus,  translated  by  J.  C.  Jacobi  (1725),  bv 
drop  in  order  to  explode  a  bomb  against  Luther,  a.  T.  Russell  (1851),  "My  all  I  to  my  God 
by  charging  him  wnth  favonng  the  errors  of  commend."  and  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra 
the  Bohemians.     Luther  thereupon  averred  that    Germ.  (185S)  A  S 

many  of  the  articles  of  John  Huss  were  Chris-  To,»v>r,nv.j^  ri-n^i^.,T^^  ^^  ,.•  ..  j-J  /• 
tianind  evangelical.  But  had  not  those  articles  ,  Leonhardl  Gustavus,  licentiate  ;  editor  of 
been  condemned  by  the  Council  of  Constance,  homilebcal  literature  ;  b.  1826  Dresden  Ger- 
andhad  not  Luther  up  to  this  time  appealed  ™^">'-  Author  of  :  y^^n^///  Mission-history: 
from  the  authority  of  the  Pope  to  that  of  the  fermons  :  The  Sermon  of  the  Church,  charac- 
councils?  Had  not  the  Council  of  Constance,  *"^"f''^.  specimens  from  noted  preachers  of  all 
according  to  Luther,  erred  ?  "If  the  Reverend  c^"tu".«  ;  with  Zimmenaann  Gesetz  und 
Father,"  said  Eck,  "believes  that  a  council  can  f'""^'/"  ,^'^59);  since  1872,  Pastoralblaeiter 
err,  he  is  to  me  as  a  heathen  and  a  publican."    (monttilv  ).  G.  J.  F. 

At  no  other  place  could  a  statement  favorable  LesSing,  G.  E.  See  GozE  ;  Wolfenbuttei. 
to  Huss  have  excited  more  animosity  than  in    Fr-\gments. 

Leipzig.  This  part  of  the  discussion  had  occu-  Lessing,  Joh.  Gottfried,  b.  1693,  in  Kamenz, 
pied  five  days.  Eck  had  made  his  point,  and  Saxonj-,  father  of  the  great  poet,  was  pastor  at 
during  the  remaining  four  days  in  which  he  de-  Kamenz,  and  d.  1770.  He  wrote  a  number  of 
bated  with  Luther  on  purgatory,  indulgences,  works  on  systematic  and  practical  theology, 
and  penance,  showed  himself  moderate  and  and  composed  the  hjinn  :  "  Komm,  komm, 
conciliatory.     Luther  closed  his  argument  with   mein  heller  Morgenstem." 


Lreuctater  276  L,iebich 

Leuchter,  Heinrich,  b.  155S,  in  Melsungen,  son  of  II.,  b.  1656,  d.  1725,  as  genl.  supt.  of 
Hessia,  supt.  in  Marburg  (1558),  court-preacher  Celle,  defended  Polycarp  I.  ag.  the  attacks  of 
and  supt.   in  Darmstadt  (160S),   was  a  member    Gottfr.  Arnold.  G.  F.  S. 

of  the  commission  to  decide  in  the  christologi-        Liberty.     See  Freedom. 
cal  discussions  between    the  Giessen   and  Tii-        Licentiate.     The  term  is  treated  here  not  in 
bingen  theologians.     He  d.  1623.  its  academic,  but  its  ecclesiastical,  sense.     In 

Levser,  Polycarp  I.,  b.  at  Winnenden,  Europe,  the  custom  is  general  of  requiring  that 
Wuertembert;  1552,  one  of  three  eminent  all  candidates  for  the  mmistry  submit  to  an  es- 
Suabians,  who  represented  the  Lutheranism  of  amination  before  having  authority  to  preach  to 
Tacob  Andrea;,  at  the  University  of  Wittenberg  a  congregation  The  official  testification  to  this 
towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century.  His  authonty  is  a  license.  Ordination  follows  only 
stepfather,  Lucas  Osiander  I.,  the  brother-in-  when  a  call  to  a  congregation  has  been  given 
law  of  Jacob  AndreiS,  sent  him  to  the  University  one  previously  licensed.  In  the  first  period  of 
of  Tiibingen,  when  he  was  in  his  15th  year,  the  German  Luth  congregations  of  this  country 
Calledini573tothepastorateof  Goellersdorf  in  licentiates  had  charge  of  congregations,  but 
Lower  Austria,  his  oratorical  gifts  frequently  led  were  limited  in  their  ministerial  duties  to  the 
to  invitations  to  preach  in  Vienna,  and  to  his  in-  congregations  specified  m  their  license,  and 
troduction  to  the  Emperor  Maximilian  II.  Be-  were  obliged  to  return  their  license,  with  record 
fore  he  had  reached  the  age  of  24  years,  Tiibingen  of  their  official  acts,  to  the  synod  at  the  close  of 
conferred  the  degree  of  doctor  of  theology  on  the  year,  when  the  latter  determined  as  to  the 
him.  A  young  man  of  25,  he  received  a  call  to  renewal  of  license  or  ordination.  Before  ordina- 
become  pastor  and  professor  at  Wittenberg,  and  Hon.  there  was  generally  a  more  severe  exami- 
after  much  hesitation,  accepted,  but  with  the  nation  than  that  required  of  licentiates.  The 
provision  that  he  would  not  take  the  full  salary  penod  of  remaining  a  licentiate  was  generally 
paid  his  predecessor,  Eberhard,  until  he  had  about  two  years,  but  was  sometimes  prolonged 
proved  his  ability  to  the  universitv.  Before  the  much  farther  where  the  candidate's  attainments 
expiration  of  two  years  the  appointment  was  were  unsatisfactory.  The  reasons  for  the  aboli- 
made  definite.  In  1580  he  became  the  son-in-  tion  of  the  licentiate  system  in  the  mother  synod 
law  of  the  artist  Lucas  Cranach  II.,  mayor  of  are  given  in  a  report  published  in  the  minutes 
Wittenberg  '^or    1856.      In  the  General  Council,  bynodical 

The  crypto-Calvinistic  movement  had  just  Conference,  and  independent  synods  the  prac- 
been  suppressed  when  Leyser  arrived  at  Wit-  tice  is  not  in  use.  The  General  Synod  and 
tenberg.  Leyser  had  his  full  share  in  the  res-  United  Synod  of  the  South  retain  it  The 
toration  of  sound  Lutheranism,  and  the  prac-  Presbyterian  Church  assigns,  as  its  justification 
tical  introduction  of  the  Formula  of  Concord  "  that  the  churches  may  have  an  opportunity  of 
into  the  churches  and  schools  of  the  Wittenberg  forming  a  better  judgment  respecting  the  talents 
diocese.  The  death  of  the  Elector  Augustus  in  of  those  by  whom  they  are  to  be  instructed  and 
1586  broke  in  upon  this  period  of  tranquillitv  governed";  but  declares  "they  are  to  be  re- 
and  Calvinism  again  resumed  its  efforts.  Pre'-  garded  as  belonging  to  the  order  of  the  laity, 
vious  to  this,  during  the  illness  of  Chemnitz,    till  they  receive  ordinatioru';  H.  L.  J. 

the  council  of  Brunswick  wished  to  secure  LlChtenberg,  Karl  Wlllielm  Franz,  b. 
Leyser  as  his  successor,  but  felt  that  the  attempt  at  Hanover,  1S16,  since  1866  president  of 
would  be  futile  during  the  lifetime  of  the  the  Hanoverian  Consistory.  With  great 
Elector  Augustus.  Active  steps  were  taken,  ability  he  conducted  the  affairs  of  his  office  in 
however,  on  the  death  of  the  Elector,  to  induce  the  eventful  times  of  the  Prussian  annexation 
Levser  to  accept  the  position  of  vice-superin-  and  the  A'«//«;--A'(?w;>/',  which  caused  a  separa- 
tendent  in  Brunswick.  Contrarv  to  his  expec-  tion  within  the  Hanoverian  Church.  Heestab- 
tation  the  new  Elector,  influenced  thereto  by  his  lished  a  synodical  form  of  government,  caused 
Calvinistic  advisers,  accepted  his  request  for  a  number  of  very  beneficial  regulations  and 
a  dismissal.  The  petitions  of  the  university,  the  laws,  furthered  the  interests  of  the  Evangelischer 
council,  and  the  congregation  were  of  no  avail,  Verein,  a  society  for  home  missions,  and  intro- 
and  he  departed  for  Brunswick,  Dec.  11,  1587,  duced  an  excellent  new  hymn-book.  D. 
amid  many     demonstrations     of     affectionate    i88'^.  J.  F. 

regard.  When  the  Elector  Christian  I.  of  Lichtenstein,  Friedr.  Wilh.,  Jacob,  b.  1826, 
Saxony  d.  in  1591,  and  Leyser  was  recalled  to  in  Munich,  of  Jewish  parents,  became  a  Lutheran 
Wittenberg,  the  mass  of  the  people  had  become  (1842),  studied  at  Erlangen,  pastor  at  Pegnitz 
so  much  attached  to  him  that  a  tumult  arose  (1856),  at  Culmbach  {1S63),  until  his  death 
■which  was  only  quelled  by  Leyser's  personal  (1875).  He  is  known  bj'  his  Lebensgeschichte 
influence.  At  Wittenberg  he  was  received  with  des  Hcrrn  Jcs^n  Clirisli  ( 1855). 
open  arms.  This  joy  was  of  short  duration,  for  Lidenius,  John  Abraham,  the  first  Ameri- 
the  Elector  insisted  on  his  becoming  court-  can-born  Swedish  Luth.  pastor  ;  b.,  Racoon, 
preacher  at  Dresden,  a  position  which  he  filled  N.  J.,  and  educated  in  Sweden;  pastor  at 
with     conscientious    fidelity.     The  Hariiwiiia    Racoon  ( 1756-6^). 

Evangelistariim,  begun  by  Chemnitz,  was  con-  Lidman,  Jonas,  provost  of  Swedish  churches 
tinned  by  him  as  far  as  John  11  :  23.  L.  d.  on  the  Delaware,  with  Wicaco  as  his  own  parish 
i°  1610.  G.  F.  S.        (1719-30),  when   he  was   recalled  and  became 

Leyser,   Polycarp  II.,   son   of  I.,   b.    15S6,    pastor  in  his  native  land, 
prof,  at  Wittenberg   (1610),   prof,  and  supt.  at        Liebich,  Ehrenfried,  b.  1713,  atProbsthayn, 
Leipzig  (1613),  d.  1633.     Polycarp  HI.,  grand-   near  Goldberg,  Silesia,  studied  at  Leipzig,  pastor 


Llebner                             377  Litany 

at  Lomnitz,  near  Hirschberg,  and  Erdmanns-  for  a  time,  but  this  did  not  prevent  him  from 
dorf  (1740),  d.  1780,  one  of  the  best  hymn-  preaching  the  gospelin  the  public  streets.  But 
writers  of  the  eighteenth  centurj-,  who  was  he  was  to  find  his  chief  sphere  of  labor  at  Nu- 
much  encouraged  in  his  poetical  efforts  by  remberg.  Wisely  conservative  in  all  his  reforma- 
Gellert.  His  finest  and  most  popular  hymn  tory  efforts,  a  difference  arose  between  him  and 
"  Gott  ist  getreu,  Sein  Herz,  Sein  Vaterherz,"  Osiander,  who  was  more  impetuous  in  the  intro- 
trsl.  by  Dr.  H.  Mills,  HoriE  Germ.  (1845),  in  the  duction  of  innovations.  Luther's  advice  to 
Ohio  Hymnal  ( 1 8S0).  He  also  wrote  the  burial  Link  poured  oil  on  the  troubled  waters.  Luther 
hymn  "So  bringen  wir  den  Leib  zur  Ruh,"  also  advised  Link  to  remain  at  Nuremberg  in 
trsl.  by  Dr.  Harbaugh,  Guardian,  June,  1863,  preference  to  Leipzig,  when  called  to  superin- 
"  This  body,  weary  and  distressed."  A.  S.  tend  the  work  of  reformation  in  ducal  Saxony 
Liebner,  Karl  Theod.  Albert,  b.  March  3,  by  Duke  Henry.  L.  He.  d.  at  Nuremberg,  March 
1806,  Schkolen,  near  Xaumburg,  prof,  at  Gottiu-  12,  i547-  G.  F.  S. 
gen  (1S35),  at  Kiel  (iS44),at  Leipzig  (1851;,  Lintner,  Geo.  Ames,  b.  Feb.  15,  1796,  in 
court-preacher  at  Dresden  (1S55)  until  his  death  Minden,  Montgomery  County,  N.  Y.  ;  received 
June  24,  1S71.  He  wrote  on  dogmatics  from  the  his  education  at  Union  College,  Schenectady, 
christological  principle.  This  is  founded  by  L.  N.  Y.,  and  studied  theology  with  his  pastor, 
on  his  ethical  conception  of  God,  in  whom  as  tie  Rev.  P.  W.  Domeier.  In  January,  1819, 
the  Triune,  the  inmost  force  of  all  life,  love,  he  became  pastor  of  the  Luth.  churches  in 
finds  its  completion.  Mystical  and  original,  L.  Schoharie  and  Cobleskill,  N.  Y.  He  led  the 
also  gave  a  new  impulse  to  practical  theolog}'.  movement,  which  resulted  in  the  formation  of 
Lilius,  George,  b.  1597,  at  Dresden,  studied  the  Hartwick  Synod,  on  the  ground  that  the 
at  Wittenberg  (1621),  pastor  at  Zinndorf  (1628),  New  York  Ministerium,  of  which  he  was  a 
at  Walsleben  (1632),  diaconus  at  St.  Nicolai,  member,  was  at  that  time  disloj-al  to  the  Augs. 
Berlin,  d.  i665.  Paul  Gerhardt's  companion  and  Conf.,  which  throughout  life  he  earnestly  de- 
helper  in  the  struggle  against  the  Elector's  fended.  He  was  a  devout  man,  a  zealous  and 
edict,  author  of  several  hymns.  A.  S.  successful  pastor,  and  a  ready  writer.  He  re- 
Lindemann,  John,  educator  and  poet,  was  mained  with  the  Schoharie  parish  through  the 
the  son  of  Cyriacus  Lindemann,  an  educator  of  whole  of  his  pastoral  career,  and  d.  there  Dec. 
note,  who  had  received  his  training  at  Witten-  ^i,  1872.  E.  B. 
berg.  The  Lindemanns  were  relatives  of  Luther.  Lintmp,  Soren  Jacobsen,  b.  in  1675,  i"  Lint- 
John  became  cantor  at  Gotha  in  1580.  He  was  rup,  Denmark,  studied  at  the  University  in 
one  of  the  signers  of  the  Formula  of  Concord.  Copenhagen.  In  1696  he  was  appointed  rector 
At  the  request  of  Duke  Casimir  of  Saxony  he  of  the  school  in  Bergen,  Norway,  in  1716  prof, 
wrote  the  hymn  "  Jesu,  wollst  uns  weisen."  of  theologp^  in  the  University  of  Copenhagen, 
To  him  is  also  ascribed  "In  Dir  ist  Freude."  in  1720  Bishop  of  the  diocese  of  Viborg,  where 
D.  1630.  G.  F.  S.  he  labored  successfully  for  the  improvement  of 
Lindenau,  Paul,  b.  1489,  in  Chemnitz,  pastor  the  clergy.  In  1725  he  resumed  the  professor- 
at  Zwickau  (1523),  where  he  helped  to  further  sl^ip  and  had  among  his  adminng  pupils  the 
the  Reformation,  supervised  a  German  school  celebrated  Ench  Pontoppidan.  He  was  an 
for  girls  (1526),  came  into  conflict  with  the  city  earnest  defender  of  Luth.  orthodoxy,  and  de- 
council  and  left  Zwickau  (1529).  He  labored  at  voutly  pious  ;  d.  March  13,  1731.  E.  B. 
various  places  until  called  (1537)  to  Freiburg  as  Liscovius,  Solomon,  b.  1640,  at  Niemitsch, 
court-preacher,  opposed  the  antinomian  Schenk  ;  studied  at  Leipzig  and  Wittenberg,  pastor  at 
went  with  the  Saxon  Duke  Henry  to  Dresden,  Otterwisch  (1664),  diaconus  at  Wurzen  (16S5),  d. 
as  court-preacher,  furthered  the  introduction  of  16S9,  a  prominent  hjmn-writer  of  the  seven- 
the  Reformation  in  Annaberg  and  Meissen,  d.  teenth  century,  author  of  "  Meines  Lebens 
1544,  a  sincere  man  of  great  power,  and  an  beste  Freude,"  "  Schatz  ueber  alle  Schaetze  " 
eloquent  preacher.  (Treasure  above  all  treasures),  MoraWan  H.  B. 

Link,  Wenceslans,  b.  at  Colditz,  near  Leip-  (I75_4)-                                                              A.  S. 

zig,  in  1483.    Luther  and  Link  were  fellow-pupils  Litany.      The  Greek  word  from  which  this 

at  Magdeburg  under  the  Noll  Brothers,  and  later  term  is  derived  means  supplication.     Originally 

on  students  at  Erfurt.     Tliej-  were  close  friends,  it  was  applied   to  the  bidding  prayers  of  the 

No  less  than  73  letters  written  by  Luther  to  Link  Church  in  general.     Since  Bishop  Mamertus  of 

have  been  preser\'ed,  the  last  one  reaching  Link  Vienne  (about  4S0  A.  D.),  it  is  used  of  special 

Jan.    17,    1545.     Link  joined   the  Augustinian  penitential  and  bidding  prayers  in  the  Western 

order  and  became  prior  of  the  monastery  as  well  Church.      The    "Litanies"    of    the   Mediaeval 

as  preacher  at   Wittenberg  in   his   24th  year.  Church  were  quite  numerous,  the  most  promi- 

His  reformatory  tendenc}'  was  intensified  and  neiit  among   them   "The  Litany   of  the  Holy 

strengthened     by     Luther's    course.     He    ac-  Name  of  Jesus,"  the  Lauretan  Litany  "  Of  the 

companied  Luther  to  Augsburg  in  1518,  from  Mother  of  God,"  and  "  The  Great  Litany  of  All 

his   new   sphere   at    Nuremberg,    as  preacher  Saints."     The  latter  was  purified   and   recon- 

of  St.    Catharine's    Church.      When   Staupitz  structed  by  Luther  in  1529.     He  considered  it 

resigned    as    Vicar-General    of  the  Augustin-  "the  best  prayer  on_  earth  after  the   Lord's 

ians.     Link     succeeded    him,     and     retained  Prayer"    {Valde   utilis  et  salutaris).     Luther 

this  position   until   he  was    married  in    1523.  prepared  a  Latin  and   a   German  form  of  the 

At  Altenburg,   whither  he  was  called  in  1523,  Litany.     A  copy  of  the  latter  he  sent  to  Nicolas 

he    was    opposed   by    the    cathedral    chapter,  Haussmann   (March   13,    1529),  with  the  state- 

whose  influence  excluded  him  from  the  churches  ment  that  the   people  were   deeply  impressed 


Lithuania  278  L,iturgy 

■with  its  melody  as  sung  in  Wittenberg  on  Wed-  lished  their  Confession  of  Faith,  with  an  intro- 
nesdays.  The  Latin  Litany,  he  says,  was  used  duction  written  by  himself.  Yet,  when  they 
on  Sundays  after  the  sermon,  w'ith  another  came  here,  they  made  common  cause  with  the 
tune  The  German  Litany  was  probably  con-  Reformed.  The  mass  of  the  people,  however, 
tained  in  the  Wittenberg  hymn-book  of  1529,  did  not  swerve  from  their  Luth.  faith.  In  1732 
published  by  Joseph  Klug,  of  which  no  copy  and  1733  twenty  thousand  Luth.  exiles  from 
has  thus  far,  been  discovered.  The  oldest  Ger-  Salzburg  settled  in  the  land.  Even  under 
man  prints  that  are  known  are  described  in  Ph.  Russian  rule  the  people,  in  the  main,  are 
Wackernagel's  A7rf/;('»//«/,  vol.  i.,pp.  391,  545.    true    to   the  faith.      _  F.  W.  W. 

763.  Lucas  Lossius  calls  the  Litany  an  Expli-  Little,  MarCUS  Lafayette,  educator,  b.  in 
catio  Orationis  Dominica:.  It  opens  with  the  North  Carolina,  184S  ;  educated  at  Catawba  Col- 
Kyrie,  bases  its  intercessions  on  Christ  and  his  lege;  entered  ministry  (1S72);  pastor  in 
work,' enters  into  detailed  supplications  for  all  Catawba,  Lincoln  and  Gaston  counties  ;  founder 
states  of  men,  and  culminates  in  the  Agnus  Dei.  and  first  president  of  Gaston  College  (1891). 
In  its  general  arrangement  the  apostolic  exhor-  Liturgy,  in  its  ecclesiastical  use,  properly 
tation  (I  Tim.  2:1,  2)  can  be  recognized,  that  denotes  the  service  of  the  Holy  Supper,  but 
supplications,  prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  has  been  extended  to  all  fixed  services  of  the 
of  tlianks  be  made  for  all  men,  etc.  Almost  all  church  and  to  the  orders  for  ministerial  acts. 
Luth.  Agenda  and  hymn-books  of  the  sixteenth  n  js  derived  from  a  Greek  word  meaning  a  pub- 
century  contain  the  Litany.     Its  use  was  general    He  function. 

throughout  the  Church,  on  days  of  humiliation  Xwo  constituents  of  Christian  worship  have 
and  prayer,  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays,  and  on  been  given  from  the  first,  the  Lord's  day  and 
Sundays,  when  there  were  no  communicants,  the  Holy  Supper.  Prayer  and  the  use  of  the 
It  ought  to  be  used  responsively,  and,  if  possi-  Holy  Scriptures  were  not  peculiar  to  Christian 
ble,  ought  to  be  sung,  by  two  choirs,  or  by  the  worship,  but  belonged  to  tlie  synagogue  also, 
pastor  and  the  congregation.  The  music  most  and  were  exercised  in  the  public  missionary 
generally  used  for  it  is  found  in  Spangenberg's  services  of  the  Church.  Even  though  a  definite 
Kirchen-Gesaeiige  {i5i[S)-  The  English  Litany  commandment  to  observe  the  Lord's  day  and 
of  the  Church  Book  is  based  on  Luther's  Latin  the  Holy  Supper  may  not  be  quoted  from  the 
form,  adding  the  petition  for  "  all  who  travel  New  Testament,  they  were  observed  before  any 
by  land  or  water."  The  Latin  form  is  found  in  book  of  the  New  Testament  was  written.  They 
Loehe's  Agende  (2d  ed.,  1853),  pp.  160  sq.  niay  have  been  enjoined  by  our  Lord  upom  his 
The  third  edition  of  Loehe,  prepared  by  J.  disciples.  Their  observance  was  prompted  by 
Deinzer,  gives  the  German  Litany  after  the  text  the  Holy  Spirit.  A  disregard  of  them  is  incon- 
of  the  Kirchcnbuch  (German  Church  Book  of  ceivable.  And  it  is  in  character  with  the  Chris- 
the  General  Council),  omits  the  Latin,  and  adds  tian  dispensation  that  they  are  the  native  and 
a  Litany  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  meetings  of  con-  hearty  form  of  spontaneous  Christian  worship, 
ferences  and  synods.  The  Church  Book  (Ger-  apart  from  any  question  of  their  dependence  on 
man  and  English)  also  contains  a  short  litany  for  an  external  commandment.  The  earliest  de- 
tlie  dying.  Modern  English  hymn-books  con-  scription  of  the  worship  of  the  Church  is  found 
tain  numerous  metrical  litanies.  (See  Julian's  jn  Acts  2  :42,  "  And  they  continued  steadfastly 
Dictionary  of  Hymnology,  p.  677  ;  also.  Church  hi  the  teaching  of  the  Apostles  and  the  fellow- 
Book,  No.  172.  Literature:  Loehe's  Agende  ship,  the  breaking  of  bread  and  the  prayers." 
(3d  ed.),  pp.  157-160  ;  Kliefoth,  Die  ursprncng-  Verse  46  indicates  that  there  were  two  sorts  of 
licke  Gottesdienst-Ordnung  (Schwerin,  1858-  assemblies,  one  missionary  in  the  temple,  the 
i85i),  vol.  ii.,  pp.  301,  373.  39S  ;  vol.  iii.,  pp.  other  distinctively  the  worship  of  believers. 
152,  155,  225,  298;  vol.  v.,  pp.  66,  243,  369;  (See  also  Acts  20  :  20.)  The  Lord's  day  became 
Loehe,  Zeitschrifi  fuer  Protestantismus  und  the  regular  day  of  service  (Acts  20  :  7  ;  i  Cor. 
Kirche,  vol.  xxxi.,  pp.  160  sqq.)  A.  S.         16  ;  2  ;  Pliny,  Ep.  X.  96). 

Lithuania,  Luth.  Church  in.  Lithuania,  instruction  in  the  Old  Testament  was  in- 
east  of  Poland,  at  one  time  extended  from  the  eluded  in  "the  teaching  of  the  Apostles." 
Baltic  to  near  the  mouth  of  the  Dnieper  at  the  They  sang  psalms,  hymns,  and  spiritual  songs 
Black  Sea.  Its  wild  hordes  were  conquered  and  (Col.  3:16);  and  "the  prayers"  were  "  sup- 
Christianized  by  the  German  knights,  to  whom,  plications,  prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of 
in  1337,  the  government  was  entrusted  by  the  thanks,  for  all  men"  (i  Tim.  2:  i),  includ- 
Emperor  Ludwig,  the  Bavarian.  ing,  without  doubt,  the  Lord's  Prayer   (Rom. 

Abraham  Culva,  in  1539,  first  preached  Luth.  8  :  15). 
doctrine,  and  began  the  Reformation.  Duke  We  have  in  the  Z?/a'ar/;f, /wi/jw,  and /r(r«a« J 
Albrecht  of  Prussia  had  Luth.  literature  and  a  allusions  to  the  form  of  the  earliest  Christian 
hymn-book  translated  into  Lithuanian.  Thus,  worship.  With  these  agree  the  references  in 
gradually,  Lutheranism  was  established,  and  the  New  Testament  and  those  (scant)  of  the 
the  Augs.  Conf.  acknowledged,  although  here.  Apostolic  Fathers.  The  Confiteor,  the  Preface, 
as  elsewhere,  the  introduction  of  Reformed  the  Offering  of  Firstfruits,  the  Invocation  of  the 
views  prevented  an  entire  agreement.  Lith-  Holy  Ghost  upon  the  elements,  the  prayers,  the 
uania  stood  in  very  close  relation  to  Poland,  Hosanna,  the  Pax,  the  Hagia  Hagiois,  all  are 
and  felt  the  influence  of  its  religious  move-  found  in  it.  The  Lord's  Supper  was  conceived 
ments.  In  1548  the  exiled  Bohemian  Brethren  as  an  impartation  of  the  life  of  Christ,  and  also 
came.  They  had  been  in  close  touch  with  as  a  thankoffering  of  the  congregation,  an 
Luther  ;  had  repeatedly  sent  messengers  to  eucharistic  sacrifice. 
Wittenberg  ;  whilst  Luther  had,  in  1538,  pub-       At   first   the   liturgy   was   not   committed  to 


Liturg)-  279  Liturgy  ' 

■writing.     The  earliest  written  liturgies  which  of  Christ.     4.  It  is  a  sacrifice  of  praise,  of  faith, 

have  come  down  to  us  (from  about  the  fourth  of  hope,  and  of  love."     The  .\ugsburg  Interim 

centurj')  betraj' a  great  change  of  conception,  of  154S  says,  "We  offer  it  not  thereby  to  gain 

The  process  leading  to  this  change  can  be  traced  forgiveness  of  sins  and  salvation  for  our  souls, 

in  Tertullian  (d.  ab.  220),  and  Cyprian  (d.  257).  but  to  keep  the  memory  of  the  Passion  of  Christ, 

Christianity  was  regarded  as  a  new  law.     In  a  to  bring  it  risibly  before  us,  to  thank  God  for 

church    largely    gathered    from    heathendom,  the   salvation   won   for   us   on  the  cross,   and 

there  was  great  need  of  the  discipline  of  law.  to  apply    to  ourselves    the    forgiveness    there 

The  Church  was  nourished  on  the  Old  Testa-  won.  .  .  .  Through  the  memorial  and  merit  of 

ment,  and  naturally  the  ceremonial  law  was  ex-  his  Passion  we   call  upon  the   Father  for  our 

tended  to  Christian  worship.     Heathen  modes  reconciliation   and   for   the  forgiveness  of  our 

of  worship  also   included   sacrifices.       So   the  sins,  for  the  salvation  of  our  souls,  and  for  the 

bishop  came   to  be  spoken   of  as  a  sacerdos,  preservation  of  our  bodies,   goods,  and   all  we 

priest,   and  his  presbyters  were  called  levites.  have  ;  and  thus  we  ought  to  pray.     In  this  use 

The  Christian  ser\'ice  was  described  as  a  sacri-  it    becomes    also  a   sacrifice   of   thanksgiving, 

fice,   an   offering.     All   religious   rites  and  ob-  praise,  and  prayer  "   {Das  Drey/ache  Interim, 

servances,   such    as  almsgiving,     were    called  Bieck,  Leipzig,  1721).     In  the  Council  of  Trent 

meritorious  and  expiatory.    And  the  Holy  Com-  the  .\rchbishop  of  Braga  said,  "The  sacrifice  in 

munion  became  a  sacrifice  for  men,  though  it  the  Mass  was  eucharistic  merely,  for  otherwise  it 

did  not  cease  to  be  a  communion.  would  follow  that  Christ  redeemed  us  before  he 

The  beginning  of  the  Roman  Liturgj'  is  ex-  died  for  us  upon  the  cross.  Others  said  that 
ceedingly  obscure.  Latin  became  the  language  there  was  a  double  sacrifice  of  the  Lord  ;  one, 
of  the  Roman  Church,  instead  of  Greek,  at  in  all  the  acts  of  his  life  ;  tlie  other,  spiritual, 
some  time  before  the  middle  of  the  fourth  cen-  by  which  he  expiated  our  sins,  which  did  not 
tury,  perhaps  about  the  middle  of  the  third,  precede  the  cross,  of  which  there  is  no  mention 
The  Roman  rite  retained  some  of  the  most  m  the  Supper.  Others  said,  Christ  oflfered  him- 
ancient  elements.  It  is  a  mystery  how  or  why  self  simply,  but  not  as  a  propitiation.  Segovia 
the  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost  upon  the  ele-  held  that  the  Sacrament  is  for  sins  only,  not  to 
ments  (the  epiklesis)  dropped  out  of  it.  It  was  obtain  earthly  advantages  {Ada  Cone.  Trid. 
in  the  Galilean  and  Spanish  and  earliest  Roman  Gab.  Card.  Paleotto  descripta,  Mendham,  Lon- 
liturgies.  There  were  also  new  elements  ;  for  don,  1842).  But  in  the  profession  of  the  Triden- 
instance,  the  Collects,  the  Introits,  and  the  sys-  tine  Faith,  1564,  it  is  said,  "  In  the  Mass  there 
tem  of  Epistles  and  Gospels.  The  idea  of  sacred  is  offered  to  God  a  true,  proper,  and  propitiatory 
time  suggested  by  the  Lord's  day  was  devel-  sacrifice  for  the  living  and  the  dead.  In  the 
oped  :  each  day  brought  its  own  particular  gift  Eucharist  there  is  before  being  used  the  Author 
of  the  life  and  teaching  of  our  Lord.  The  works  himself  of  holiness.  It  is  a  representative  sacri- 
of  .\ugustine  show  that  the  wider  and  less  defi-  fice,  truly  propitiatory.  By  means  of  it  we  ob- 
nite  notion  of  the  Sacrament  and  sacrifice  was  tain  mercy.  It  is  to  be  offered  for  quick  and 
not  lost,  yet  the  idea  of  a  sacrifice  for  men  and  dead.  Those  who  say  that  it  profits  only  him 
of  a  sacrificing  priesthood  persisted  and  was  ex-  who  receives  it  are  condemned."  This,  there- 
tended.  He  made  much,  however,  of  the  idea  fore,  became  the  exclusive  doctrine  of  the  Ro- 
that  in   the  Holy  Communion   the  people   of  man  Church. 

Christ  offers  itself  to  God  as  a  whole  in  the       Towards   the   close   of  the    pre-Reformation 

unity  of  Christ's  Sacrifice.  period   many  efforts  were  made  to  supply  the 

The  Mediieval  Mass  was  distinctly  a  propitia-  need  of  those  who  could  not  understand  the 
tory  sacrifice  for  the  living  and  the  dead.  It  Latin  ser^dce.  The  Gospels  and  Epistles  were 
was  in  a  language  not  understood  by  the  people  ;  translated  into  German  and  published  under 
it  was  transacted  by  priests,  for,  and  it  might  the  title  of  Pienarien.  Alzog  mentions  thirty- 
be  in  the  absence  of,  the  people  ;  it  was  used  to  eight  different  editions.  Explanations  of  the 
obtain  every  sort  of  good  gift  from  God  ;  it  was  Mass  were  circulated  and  prayers  to  be  said  by 
said  to  be  complete  and  effectual  in  the  Conse-  the  people  at  different  parts  of  the  ser\'ice.  In 
cration,  without  the  Communion.  The  Lord's  1522  Caspar  Kantz,  pastor  at  Nordlingen,  pub- 
day  was  made  a  legal  Sabbath.  The  multiplica-  lished  a  book  on  the  Evangelical  Mass,  mth 
tion  of  saints'  days  degraded  the  fundamental  prayers  to  be  said  before  and  after  reception  of 
idea  of  sacred  time.  And  the  Gospels  and  the  sacrament.  This  contains  a  confession  of 
Epistles  were  unintelligible.  sins,  an  absolution,  a  translation  of  the  Preface 

.A.t  the  same  time,  the  discussions  of  the  Age  and  Words  of  Institution,  and  of  the  Te  Deum, 
of  the  Reformation  show  that  the  false  doctrine  and  a  brief  outline  of  the  whole  ser\-ice.  Thomas 
of  Sacrifice  was  not  exclusively  accepted.  That  Miintzer,  the  pastor  at  Alstadt,  published  in 
remained  to  be  done  by  the  Council  of  Trent.  1523  or  1524  an  Evangelical  Mass  for  Christmas, 
For  instance,  the  Conference  at  Regensburg  containing  the  Introit,  Kyrie,  Gloria  in  Ex- 
(Ratisbon)  in  1541  gave  four  explanations  of  celsis.  Colled,  Epistle,  Gospel,  Nicene  Creed, 
the  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  :  "  i.  Christ,  who  on  Preface,  Sandtis,  Words  of  Institution,  Lord's 
the  cross  offered  himself  to  the  Father  a  suffi-  P)-ayer,  Pax,  Agnus  Dei,  and  Thanksgiving  in 
cient  and  acceptable  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  German.  In  1523  Luther  published  a  treatise 
whole  world,  ...  is  immolated  to  the  same  of  The  Order  of  Diznne  Serzice  in  the  Congre- 
God  by  a  representative  sacrifice.  2.  The  gallon,  and  his  Formula  Missae,  a  Form  of 
Church  does  not  doubt  that  she  offers  herself  to  Mass  and  of  Communion  for  the  Church  at  Wit- 
Christ,  in  so  far  as  she  is  the  my.stical  Body  of  tenberg.  W>  cannot  decide  whether  the 
Christ.     3.  She  testifies  the  unity  of  the  Body  Strassburg  Deutsche  Mess  of   1524,  the   Erfurt 


Liturgy  280  L.iturgy 

A'jVc/iCTaifwi/frof  1525-6,  the  Nuremberg  ^zVa/-  The  Confession  of  Sins  which  follows  was 
messe  of  Andreas  Doeber  of  1525,  and  the  so-  found  first  in  the  Nuremberg  Mass  of  1525,  and 
called  Bugenhagen  Mass  of  1524  were  founded  on  took  final  form  in  Melanchthon's  Order  for 
Luther's  work  only  or  on  the  earlier  attempts  of  Mecklenburg  in  1552,  adopted  in  Wittenberg 
Kantz  and  Miintzer  also.  In  1526  Luther  had  1559.  It  consists  of  Versicles  in  which  we 
completed  his  C^-waw  yj/aii-.  (For  the  dates  and  mutually  encourage  each  other  with  the  scrip- 
relations  of  different  orders  see  Agenda  ;  Con-  tural  warrant  of  this  act,  a  confession  of  our 
SENSUS  OF  Agenda;  Common  Service;  Kirch-  sins,  and  a  prayer  for  forgiveness  and  amend- 
ENORDNUNG. )  The  liberty  allowed  by  the  Diet  ment.  We  confess  (a)  that  we  are  by  nature 
of  Speier  of  1526,  and  again  after  1530,  to  each  sinful  and  unclean  ;  {b)  that  we  have  sinned 
prince  to  arrange  the  services  in  his  dominions,  against  God  by  word  and  deed  ;  and  (c )  that 
led  to  a  more  or  less  complete  reformation  of  we  are  helpless  but  for  his  mercy  in  our  Lord 
■worship  in  all  the  Luth.  states.  Jesus  Christ.     The  first  thought  does  not  occur 

The  Luth.  Reformation  cut  out  of  the  Mass  in  the  older  form  whose  place  this  took  ;  and 
the  Canon,  i.  e.  the  part  in  which  the  Body  and  in  the  English  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  though 
Blood  of  Christ  are  offered  as  a  sacrifice  for  the  the  Luth.  forms  were  well  known  to  its  com- 
sins  of  the  living  and  the  dead  ;  exalted  the  pilers  and  were  used  by  them,  the  reference  to 
Holy  Communion  as  a  sacrament,  which  is  not  original  sin  was  omitted.  They  say  only, 
in  any  sense  valid  vnthout  distribution  and  re-  "There  is  no  health  in  us."  The  Luth.  Con- 
ception ;  recognized  the  thank-offering  in  it  ;  fession  differs  from  the  Roman  in  being  a  con- 
retained  the  Church  Year  (with  the  exclusion  fession  by  the  congregation,  in  being  a  confes- 
of  unscriptural  saints'  days)  and  the  weekly  sion  to  God  alone  (the  Roman  addresses  also 
Ivord's  day,  for  the  sake  of  the  Word  ;  and  made  the  saints),  and  in  confessing  not  only  known 
the  substance  of  Christian  worship  to  be  God's  transgressions,  but  also  that  miserable  nature  of 
gift  and  our  acceptance  of  his  grace  in  the  Word  which  we  are  conscious.  The  Declaration  of 
and  Sacrament.  To  this  end,  the  service  must  Grace,  inasmuch  as  it  is  general,  unites  with 
be  in  the  language  of  the  people ;  the  sermon  the  Absolution  the  Retention  of  Sins,  in  its 
was  given  its  appropriate  place  ;  and  an  explan-  prayer  that  all  may  receive  the  gift  of  grace, 
ation  of  the  Holy  Supper  was  introduced  in  an  Over  against  the  uncertainty  of  both  Roman 
exhortation  before  the  Communion.  In  order  Catholic  and  Calvinistic  absolutions,  the  Luth. 
to  secure  the  people's  participation  in  the  serv-  Church  positively  declares  and  gives  the  remis- 
ice,  Luther  was  most  careful  to  secure  metrical  sion  of  sins  to  all  who  believe  in  the  Name  of 
versions  of  the  texts,  and  hymns  were  intro-  Jesus  Christ.  By  this  confession  and  absolu- 
duced.  Unlike  "  the  Reformed  churches,"  the  tion,  the  worship  of  the  Church  is  based  on  the 
Lutheran  churches  kept  the  form  of  Christian  Atoning  Sacrifice  of  Christ,  as  tlie  worship  of 
worship  which  was  the  fruit  of  Christian  cen-  the  Old  Testament  was  in  all  cases  based  on  the 
turies,   and    repudiated   a  legal  conception   of    sin-offering. 

sacred  time.  The  Lutheran  service  was  dis-  The  Introit  consists  of  an  Anliphon  and  a 
turbed  by  the  controversies  and  wars  which  verse  taken  from  a  Psalm,  followed  by  the 
succeeded  the  Reformation.  When  rationalism  Gloria  Patri,  after  which  the  Anliphon  is  re- 
occupied  the  minds  of  the  teachers  of  Germany,  peated.  Originally  the  Introit  consisted  of  the 
"  worship  "  ceased  to  be  addressed  to  God,  but  whole  Psalm  from  which  the  verse  is  taken, 
was  arranged  in  order  to  move  the  hearts  of  the  The  present  form  is  traced  to  Gregory  the  Great, 
people.  Sympathy  with  an  historical  order  of  Some  of  the  Reformation  orders  required  the 
worship  was  lost.  The  whole  conduct  of  the  whole  Psalm  to  be  sung,  and  some  suggested 
service  was  given  to  the  minister,  and  it  became  the  substitution  of  a  hynm  suitable  to  the  sea- 
a  lecture  without  even  a  profession  of  faith,  son.  The  Introit  is  intended  to  give  the  key- 
(See  Daniel,  Codex  Lilurgicns,  II.)  The  note  of  the  day  or  of  the  season  of  the  Church 
modern  emergence  of  Christian  worship  is  due  Year.  It  should  be  sung  by  the  choir  while  the 
to  many  causes.  The  French  Revolution  and  minister  goes  to  the  altar,  or  may  be  said  by  the 
the  wars  with  Napoleon  brought  about  a  reac-  minister,  the  congregation  singing  Gloria  Patri. 
tion.  Rationalism  and  its  methods  did  not  The  Gloria  Patri  perpetuates  the  confession 
satisfy.  Frederick  William  III.  of  Prussia  and  of  the  co-eternal  Godhead  of  our  Lord  and  the 
his  liturgy  preceded  the  Oxford  movement  in  Holy  Ghost  with  the  Father,  which  was  denied 
England.     (See  Agenda  Controversy.  )  in  the  controversies   of  the  fourth  century.     It 

The  Liturgy  of  the  Holy  Supper  (called  in  is  sung  after  every  Psalm  to  connect  with  the 
the  Luth.  Church  the  Hauptgottesdiensl  or  the  Old  Testament  text  the  larger  revelation  of  the 
rti;«w««;o)  begins  with  the /?ii!>-ozV.     The  pre-    Gospel. 

ceding  part  originally  was  the  preparation  of  In  the  Kyrie  the  worshippers  appear  before 
the  priest.  He  and  his  assistants  said  Psalm  43  God,  who  has  come  to  them  in  his  Word,  as 
responsively,  and  then  confessed  to  and  absolved  suppliants,  seeking  not  only  forgiveness,  but 
one  another,  and  finally  said  the  Collect  for  the  answer  of  all  their  need  (Matt.  9  :  27  ;  15  : 
Purity.  The  Reformation,  recognizing  the  22  ;  20  :  30).  The  Greek  form  Kyrie  eleison  is 
priesthood  of  all  believers,  finally  made  it  the  retained  in  the  Roman  and  German  services, 
preparation  of  the  congregation.  This  prepara-  just  as  we  still  say  Hallelujah  and  Amen. 
tion  begins  with  the  Hyinn  of  Invocation  of  the  The  Gloria  in  Excelsis  is  an  amplification  of 
Holv  Ghost.  The  congregation  then  rises  (the  the  hymn  the  angels  sang  on  Christmas  Eve. 
ancient  Christian  posture  in  prayer)  and  the  It  is  found  in  the  morning  prayers  of  the  early 
minister  says:  "In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  Church.  Doubtless  its  connection  with  our 
etc.,"  Matt.  18  :  20  (so  in  the  Roman  Order).    Lord's  birth   into   the   flesh   gives  it  a  special 


Liturgy                             281  Liturgy 

significance   in   the  Communion  Service.     The  the   particular  Word  of  the  day  to  the  whole 

early  Christians,   recently  converted  from  idol-  counsel  of  God.      The    "  Nicene  Creed"   alone 

atry,   made   much   of   the   Incarnation   of  our  is  known  in  this  place  in  the  older  service.     In 

Saviour,  the  entry  of  the  Maker  into  his  crea-  some  German  lands  a  rhjTned  version  was  sung. 

tion.     The   older    Western    services    omit   the  "  The  Apostles'   Creed"    (though  probably  the 

G^/orza  in  .\dvent  and  Lent ;  but  the  tone  of  joy  ancient  creed  of  the  Roman  Church)   was  not 

is  never  absent   from    Lutheran    worship.     In  admitted  to  a  place  in  the  service    except  in 

the  German  service  a  rhymed  version  by  Nico-  some  of  the  earliest  liturgical  attempts  of  the 

laus  Decius  often  is  sung  in  this  place.  Reformation,  and  then  did  not  meet  with  gen- 

The  Salutation  and  Response  are  in  place  at  eral  acceptance, 

every  turn  of  the  service,  to  knit  the  leader  of  The   Sermon    follows.     It   is  an  explanation 

worship  and  the  congregation  together  in  prayer,  and  application  of  the  Word  of  God  which  has 

Here  it  indicates  the  transition  to  the  Lessons,  been  read,   in  harmonj'  with  the  creed  of  the 

Prayers  in  the  Collect  form  are  found  in  some  Church,    by   the   voice   of  the   living   Church. 

of  the  Greek  liturgies,  but  the  Collect  is  peculiar  (The  Hymn  before  the  Sermon  is  the  principal 

to  the   service   of   the  Western  Church.     The  hymn  of  the  service,  and  should  strictly  accord 

name  was  formerly  given  to  the  whole  service  with  the  Gospel  for  the  day.) 

and  has  been  variously  explained,  as  referring  At  this  point,  the  part  of  the  service  known 

to  the  collection  of  offerings,  to  the  prayer  in  in  the  ancient  time  as  the  Jfissa  Catechiimeno- 

which  all  the  petitions  of  the  people  were  coin-  ru>n,  ended.     After  prayers  said  for  each  class 

prised,  or  to  the  prayer  of  the  -whole  people,  of  them   separately,  all  who  had  not  yet  been 

Most  of  our  Collects  are  derived  from  the  sac-  admitted  to  the  Holy  Supper,  or  were  under 

ramentaries  known  as  the  Leonine,   Gelasian,  discipline,  were  dismissed. 

and  Gregorian.     The  Collect  for  the  day  stands  The  Offertory  in  the  Roman  ser\'ice  is  a  brief 

in   direct  relation   to  the  Epistle  and  Gospel,  selection  from  the    Psalms,   varj-ing  with   the 

and  prays  for  the  particular  gift  they  offer  and  festival  or  season.     After  it  has  been  sung,  the 

give  ;  though  often  the  Collect  will  be  found  to  priest    offers   to    God   the  {yeX   unconsecrated) 

reflect  rather  the  thought  of  the  season  than  of  bread  and   wine  "  for  sins,  offences,  and  neg- 

the  particular  ser\-ice.     In  them  our  prayer  fixes  ligeuces  "  of  all  "  both  living  and  dead."     This 

upon  a  particular  word  or  attribute  of  Almighty  was  a  most  objectionable  portion  of  the  Mass 

God  and   asks  a   definite   gift    through    Jesus  and  the   Reformers  cut  it  out.     In  our  present 

Christ  his  Son,   after  the  model  set  us  in  Acts  liturgy  the  congregation   brings  the  only  offer- 

1:24;   5:24.     These  prayers  are  a  valuable  ing  of  which  we  are  capable,  (i)  of  themselves  (2 

monument  of  real  piety  of  bygone  ages  and  a  Cor.  8  : 5 )  ;  (2)  of  their  substance  ( 2  Cor.  8  :  2-4  ; 

treasurj'  of  sound  theology   and  Ethics.     (See  Phil.  4  :  18) ;  and  (3)  of  praise  to  God,  the  fruit 

Goulburn,  The  Collect  0/ the  Day.)  of  the  lips  that  make  confession  to  his   name 

The  Epistle  and  Gospel  are  assigned  to  the  (Heb.  13  :  15,  16).  This  is  the  significance  of 
day  by  a  scheme  whose  outline  can  be  traced  to  the  Offertory,  the  Collection,  and  the  General 
the  fifth  century.  (See  Pericope.)  Although  /Vaj^r,  respectively.  Some  of  the  older  Luth. 
some  of  the  Reformers  criticised  it  and  pre-  services  contained  instead  of  a  form  of  General 
ferred  that  whole  chapters  be  read,  the  mature  Prayer,  an  exhortation  to  prayer,  mentioning 
judgment  of  the  Church  has  retained  it  and  the  various  things  and  persons  the  Church  ought 
finds  in  it  a  guaranty  of  soundness  and  com-  to  pray  for,  and  in  answer  the  congregation 
pleteness  of  teaching.  The  Epistle  is  dis-  snmmei-apaW  its  petitions  in  the  Lord's  Prayer. 
tinguished  from  the  Gospel  as  the  word  of  the  (See  Bidding  Prayer  ;  LiT.\ny.) 
inspired  Apostle  (in  the  Early  Church  it  was  Let  us  now  review  the  seri-ice  up  to  this  point, 
known  as  "  the  Apostle  ") .  \iter  it  Hallelujah  Washing  our  hands  in  innocency  in  the  blood 
has  been  sung,  except  from  Septuagesima  to  of  Jesus  Christ,  we  have  received  in  answer  to 
Easter,  from  ancient  time.  It  is  said  to  have  our  cry  for  mercy  and  the  prayer  which  the 
been  introduced  from  the  ser%-ice  of  the  Church  Church  has  put  into  our  mouths',  the  Word  of 
of  Jerusalem  by  Jerome.  And  at  this  point  in  his  Apostles  and  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  This 
the  service  more  elaborate  songs  found  their  has  been  accepted  in  the  Creed,  and  has  been 
place,  and  sometimes  the  principal  or  festal  applied  to  us  in  the  Sermon.  In  the  unity  of 
hymn.  In  olden  time  and  in  some  places  a  the  Christian  Church,  into  which  we  are  ad- 
Lesson  from  the  Old  Testament  was  read  before  mitted  by  the  grace  of  Christ,  we  offer  ourselves 
the  Epistle.  The  Gospel  presents  the  words  of  with  all  our  common  and  particular  want  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  therefore  was  sur-  need  before  his  mercv-seat.  The  Salutation  and 
rounded  by  special  ceremonies,  of  which  only  Response  mark  another  transition  in  the  service. 
the  words  of  praise  before  and  after  it  and  the  We  proceed  to  the  Holy  Communion,  in  which 
custom  of  standing  while  it  is  read,  remain  in  our  Lord  gives  to  each  personally  his  grace,  the 
the  Lutheran  Church.  The  Introit,  Collect,  grace  promised  and  offered  in  the  Lessons  for 
Epistle,  and  Gospel  make  the  service  of  each  the  day  and  praved  for  in  the  Collect,  and 
Sunday  or  festival  distinct.  And  the  Versicles,  especially  the  forgiveness  of  sins.  The  Holy 
Antiphons,  Responsories,  and  Lessons  at  the  Communion  is  not  a  repetition  of  the  sacrifice  of 
minor  services  were  arranged  to  correspond  our  Lord.  It  is  not  something  done  by  men. 
with  the  particular  gift  of  God's  Word  on  the  It  is  the  same  Supper  in  which  our  Lord  fed  His 
day.  first    disciples    with    his    body   and   blood,   to 

The  CVifi-a' is  said  after  the  Lessons:  (i)  To  which   he  admits  us   in   the  fellowship  of  his 

own  the  acceptance  of  the  Word  of  God  by  the  Church. 

congregation,  and  (2)  to  indicate  the  relation  of  As  he  gave  thanks,  so  do  we.     The  Sursum 


Liturgy                               283  Liturgy 

Corda  (Xiih  up  your  hearts),  and  Vere  digjtum  sion   among    liturgists  with    reference   to  the 

(It  is  truly  meet,  etc.),  belong  to   the  oldest  exact  moment  and  virtue  of  the  Consecration, 

parts  of  the  Christian  sen-ice.     For  each  season  Some  have  held  that  the  elements  are  conse- 

of  the  Christian  Year  a  proper  Preface  is  pro-  crated  by  the  repetition  of  the  Words  of  Insti- 

vided,  that  instead  of  a  vague  thanksgiving  for  tutions  ;   some,   that  they   are   consecrated   by 

all  the  mercies  of  God,  we  may  give  thanks  in  means  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  ;    and  some  have 

course  for  each  of  the  elements  of  redemption,  argued  that  the  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost 

(The  Prefaces  are  found  as  early  as  the  fifth  upon  them  is  essential  ;  but   (in  the  words  of 

century    and    have    even   an    earlier    origin.)  John  Gerhard)  "the  consecration  consists  not 

The  Thanksgiving  is  fitly  closed  with  the  Song  merely  in  the  repetition  of  those  four  words, 

of  the  Seraphim  and  the  Verse  from  Ps.    ii8,  This  is  my  Body,  but  in  that  we  do  what  Christ 

which,  in  all  probability,  our  Lord  and  his  dis-  did,  i.  e.  that  we  take,  bless,  distribute,  and  eat 

ciples  sang  at  the  Last  Supper.  the  Bread  according  to  Christ's  institution  and 

The   Exhortation    which   follows,    the    Re-  commandment."    (See  Lord's  Supper.) 

formers  thought  necessary  in  order  that  all  who  The  service  is  appropriately  concluded  with 

are  about  to  partake  of  the  Holy  Supper  may  a  Thanksgiving.     The  Nunc  Dimittis  is  found 

know  what  the  sacrament  is,  what  benefit   is  in  this  place  in  the  earliest  drafts  of  the  reforma- 

derived  from  the  use  of  it,  and  in  what  mind  tion  of  the  service.     "  It  originally  occurred  in 

we  should  come  to  the  Holy  Communion.     The  an  office  in  which  the  True  Light  had  symboli- 

form  which  is  retained  in  our  service  is  not  the  cally  been  brought  in,  in  the  form  of  the  Gos- 

only  pne  found  in  Luth.  liturgies.     It  is  a  con-  pels  ;  the  summary  of  the  Eucharistic  Epistle 

densation  of  the  most  widely  accepted  of  all  of  read,  and  other  features  of  the  great  rite  imi- 

them,  first  used  at  Nuremberg  in  1523,  in  the  tated   or   paralleled.      It  was  a  Thanksgiving, 

Church  of  the  Augustinians,  and  probably  was  therefore  not  for  the  Incarnation  onl}',  but  for 

composed  by  Andreas  Osiander.  the  eucharistic    consolation,  .   .   .  and   for  the 

After  the  Exhortation  the  minister  turns  to  apostolic  announcement  to  all  nations  of  the 

the  Altar  and  says  the  Prayer.     This  consists  of  finished  work    of   salvation"   (Freeman, /Vr«- 

the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  Words  of  Institution,  ciples  of  Divine  Service,  I.  359).     The  Thanks- 

He  says  both  as  the  mouth  of  the  congregation,  giving   Collect  probably  was  composed  by  Lu- 

The   Lord's   Prayer    may  be   interpreted  as  a  ther,    and    he    prescribed    the   Old  Testament 

"prayer   of  humble   access."     It   does  indeed  Benediction    (Num.   6:24-26)    as  the  only  one 

utter  and   ask  for  the  mind  in  which  a  wor-  commanded  by  God.     (See  Sacraments,  Ad- 

shipper  should  draw  near  to  the  Lord.     But  its  ministration  of  The.  ) 

illimitable  petition  is  most  suitable  to  the  heart  The  Matin   and   Vesper  So-ince.     Ovir  book 

of  the   great   mystery.      Ancient  teachers  ex-  contains   also   an   order  for   Early   Service    or 

plained  the  prayer  for  daily  bread  to  mean  "  the  Matins   and  an  order  for  Evening  Service   or 

Super  -  substantial    Bread."        Tradition     con-  Vespers.     The  Matin  and  Vesper  Ser\-ice  in  use 

nected  its  use  in  tlie  Holy  Supper  with  the  usage  when  the  Reformation  began  consisted  of  Psalm- 

of  the  Apostles.     It  is  the  distinctive  prayer  of  ody.  Lessons  from  the  Bible,  and  Prayer.     It  was 

the  children  of  God  in  which  the  Spirit  bears  a  part  of  the  Ser\-ices  of  the  Canonical  Hours, 

witness  that  they  are  his  children  and  they  offer  which  were  obser\'ed  in   cloisters,  but  for  the 

themselves  for  his  service  (Rom.  8  :  12-17  \  Gal.  most  part  were  shortened  to  this  Morning  and 

4:6).      The  irords  of  Institution  are  addressed  Evening  Service  in  the  churches,  while  in  the 

to  God.     They  are  the  warrant  of  the  act  in  villages  and  smaller  parish  churches  the  Matins 

which  we  are  engaged,  and  of  the  faith   nour-  and  Vespers  were  seldom  sung  except  on  Sun- 

ished  b)'  the  sacrament,  and  they  ask  and  re-  days  and  festivals.     The  Psalter  was  distributed 

ceive  from  the  Risen  Lord  the  grace  by  which  among  these  hours  in  such  manner  that  it  might 

the  Bread  and  Wine  become  to  those  who  re-  be  sung  through  once  every  week.     The  books 

ceive  them  his  Body  and  his  Blood.  of  the  Bible  assigned  to  the  Church  seasons  were 

The  minister  then  invites  the  communicants  read  continuously,  the  whole  being  read  through 

to  draw  near  by  saying  the  Pa.i'.     Originally  every  year.     The  services  were  introduced  by 

this  was  the  bishop's  admonition  to  the  people  appropriate  Versicles.     An  Antiphon,  before  the 

to  give  to  each  other  the  holy  kiss  as  a  sign  of  Psalm  or  Canticle  and  repeated  at  the  close  of 

Christian  fellowship.     It  is  the  greeting  of  the  it,  brought  it  into  connection  with  the  sacred 

Risen  Lord  (John  21  :  21,  26).     Luther  calls  it  "  a  season.     An  appropriate  Responsory  answered 

public  absolution"  of  the  communicants,  the  to  the  Lessons.     Special  Hymns  belonged  to  the 

voice  of  the  gospel  announcing  the  remi.ssion  of  different  hours.     The  prayer  included  the  Kyrie 

sins,  a  unique  and  most  worthy  preparation  for  and  Lord's  Prayer,  with  responsive   selections 

the  Lord's  Table.     The /Jw/r/A^^/WH  begins  with  from  the  Psalms,     fixe  Te  Deiim  or  Benedictus 

the  Agnus  Dei,  the  prayer  which  should  fill  tlie  was  sung  at  Matins  as  the  principal  Response 

hearts  of  all  as  Christ  says  to  each.  Take  and  to  the  Lessons,  and  the  Magnificat  or  NuncDi- 

eat,  this  is  my  Body  given  for  thee.    The  Words  mittis  belonged  to  the  Evening  Service.     (See 

of  Distribution  are  a  confession  of  the  Church.  Ap.  Const.  VII.  47,  48.) 

The  formula  adopted  by  the  Prussian  Agenda,  Luther   wished  this  service   to   be  retaine«l. 

"fesus  said:  This  is  my  Body,"  first  appeared  He  says  there  is  nothing  in  it  but  the  words  of 

in    rationalistic    liturgies    at    the    end   of   the  Holy  Scripture,  and   it   is   necessary   that  the 

eighteenth  century  and  was  intended  to  admit  young  should  be  accustomed  to  hear  and  read 

those  who  do  not  believe  his  words.  the  Psalms  and  other  lessons  ;  but  he  suggests 

This  is  the  culmination  of  the  Christian  serv-  that  at  the  discretion  of  the  pastor  the  serrice 

ice  of  worship.     There  has  been  much  discus-  be  shortened  so  that  only  three  Psalms  be  sun^ 


Liturgy  283  tocliinan 

at  Matins  and  at  Vespers.  The  Luth.  Church  Minor  Prophets  ;  from  before  Christmas  to 
Orders  followed  this  rule.  (See  Luth.  Sources  Epiphany,  Isaiah,  or  Is.,  Jeremiah,  Dauiel, 
of  the  Common  Se>i'ice,  Honi,  p.  23.)  The  Ezekiel,  or  the  Twelve  Prophets  ;  Passion  Week, 
Matin  and  Vesper  Ser\-ices  are  to  be  regarded  Lamentations,  Hosea,  and  Zechariah.  The 
as  additional  and  supplementary  to  the  Haupt-  Luth.  Church  assigned  the  Old  Testament  to 
gottesdienst.  They  are  introduced  by  the  Ver-  Matins  and  the  New  to  Vespers.  There  may  be 
sic\es,  Domine  labia  (.Ps.  51  :  17),  and  Z?e'«i  in  three  Lessons  at  each  ser\'ice.  "  The  customary 
adjutoriuin  {Ps.  70:2).  Both  of  these  belong  to  and  universal  phrase  all  over  the  West  at  the 
the  Matin  Service,  which  introduces  the  wor-  end  of  the  short  passages  of  Scripture  which 
ship  of  the  day,  but  only  the  latter  to  the  Ves-  formed  the  Lections  at  Jlatins  and  Vespers  was, 
pers,  which  follows  tlie  Communion.  The  Tu  autem  doinine  miserere  noslri  C&ut  Thou,  O 
former  is  a  preparation  for  praise,  the  latter  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us).  Responsories  were 
puts  the  worshipper  into  the  position  of  a  sup-  sung  after  the  Lessons.  The)'  consisted  of  verses 
pliant.  In  olden  time,  after  the  Gloria  Patri,  of  Scripture  taking  up  the  Lesson  of  the  day 
Hallelujah  was  omitted  during  Lent,  or  instead  and  appropriating  it.  In  it  the  Gloria  Palri  is 
of  it  was  sung  Laustibi  Chrisle  (Praise to  Thee,  sung  without  the  words  "  As  it  was  in  the  be- 
O  Christ,  we  sing,  of  glory  the  Eternal  King),  ginning,"  etc.,  possibly  an  indication  of  the 
In  the  Matins  after  the  Versicles  and  Gloria  antiquity  of  this  form.  These  services  did  not 
Patri  the  Venite  (Ps.  95)  was  always  sung.  It  include  a  Sermon,  but  a  Sermon  or  Exposition 
was  preceded  by  the  Ini'itatory,  an  in\dtation  to  of  the  Lessons  was  added  by  many  of  the  older 
worship  based  on  the  Word  of  the  Seasons.  In  Luth.  Orders.  Antiphons  derived  from  the 
the  pre-Reformation  Service  this  was  sung  over  Gospel  for  the  day  were  sung  to  the  Benedictus 
and  over  between  the  verses  of  Ps.  95  as  a  sort  and  Magnificat.  Versicles  var3-ing  with  the 
of  refrain.  Ps.  95  had  from  time  immemorial  Season  introduced  the  concluding  praise  and 
been  in  use  in  the  Synagogue  Service  for  the  prayer.  The  prayer  consists  of  the  Kyrie, 
Sabbath.  It  was  adopted  in  this  place  by  early  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Collect  for  the  day,  and  at 
Greek  Services  (.\thanasius,  de  Virginitate).  Vespers  the  Collect  for  peace.  The  Collect  for 
"It  is  not  simply  that  with  other  Psalms  it  the  Sunday  is  said  for  the  week  following,  but 
invites  to  worship  of  the  Great  King,  but  that  on  Saturday  the  Col.  for  the  following  Sunday 
it  goes  on  to  exhibit  so  perfect  a  portraiture,  in  is  used.  The  Collect  for  peace  is  derived  from 
terms  of  Israelitish  history,  of  the  frail  and  the  Sacramentary  of  Gelasius.  In  it  "  the  tran- 
erring,  though  redeemed  and  covenanted,  es-  quillity  of  the  times  is  exhibited  as  standing  in 
tate  of  man.  It  is  this  that  fits  it  to  be  a  pre-  vital  and  intimate  connection  with  the  tran- 
lude  to  the  Psalmody  and  worship  of  the  day.  quillity  of  the  heart."  The  Suffrages  are  de- 
whatever  its  character,  since  it  touches  with  so  rived  from  the  prayers  (Preces)  of  the  Hours, 
perfect  a  felicity  the  highest  and  lowest  notes  The  service  closes  with  the  Benedicatnus,  or  a 
of  the  scale,  that  there  is  nothing  so  jubilant  or  closing  h^-mn  and  the  apostolic  votum.  This 
penitential  as  not  to  lie  in  the  compass  of  it"  (2  Cor.  13:13)  was  the  Sunday  Capitulum  at 
(Freeman,  op.  cit.  I.  330).  the  third  hour  in  the  older  services.     (For  an 

After  the  Venite  is  sung  the  Hymn.  This  is  introduction  to  this  subject  and  a  list  of  books, 
not  any  hymn.  In  the  monastic  hours  a  special  see  Horn's  Outlines  of  Liturgies.)  E.  T.  H. 
hymn  was  set  for  every  hour  and  season  Then  LoCCUm,  HanOver,  the  site  of  an  old  clois- 
follows  the  Psalm.  Th^  Luth.  Church  either  ter,  which  gradually  accepted  the  Reformation 
^l°°^u''^^''''"'  "•'  ''^'%"'°'''f^'''  °^s°me  of  the  „„^gj.  j^^^^^  ^^^^  vjj  (1591-1602).  It  be- 
church  Orders  assigned  Psa  ms  i-ioS  to  Matins  ^^^^  ^  seminary  under  Abbot  Molanus  (1677- 
and  109-150  to  Vespers.  And  in  some  cases  1702),  but  retained  the  principle  of  Christian  i4- 
Ps  119  was  divided  into  eight  parts  and  one  sociative  brotherhood.  Twelve  students  can  be 
"Oktionat'  was  sung  at  every  service.  After  a^^jitted  to  its  privileges,  and  are  under  direc- 
eyery  Psalm  the  G-W  /'.j/'n  IS  sung.  This  tion  of  the  so-called  abbot.  Uhlhorn  is  the  best 
signifies  that  we  make  them  an  utterance  of  j-jjo^j^.j,  director 
Christian  faith  and  devotion,  which  certainly        t     1.  a  i_      tt  iiL_ 

puts  more  into  them  than  their  inspired  authors  Locnman,  AugtlStUS  Hoflman,  b.  Lebanon, 
knew.  And  to  the  same  end,  before  and  after  Pa.,  Oct.  5,  1802  ;  d.  York,  Pa.,  Dec.  29,  1891. 
them  Antiphons  are  sung,  to  connect  with  the  Graduated  by  Univ.  of  Penna.  (1823).  Studied 
often  repeated  words  of  the  Psalter  the  particu-  theology  under  his  father.  Licensed  in  1824. 
lar  reference  of  the  day  or  season.  The  Anti-  Became  his  father's  successor  at  Harrisburg 
phons  of  our  book  are  selected  from  the  original  i"  1826.  Removed  to  York,  Pa.,  in  1836, 
service-books  of  the  Reformation.  In  the  Ves-  where  he  was  pastor  of  Christ  Church  for  44 
per  Service  the  same  order  of  Psalmody  is  ob-    years.  D.  M.  G. 

served.  After  the  Psalms,  Lessons  are  read.  Lochman,  George,  b.  Philadelphia,  Dec.  2, 
For  these  a  special  arrangement  of  the  books  of  1773  ;  d.  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  July  10,  1826.  Gradu- 
the  Bible  was  made.  From  Se.vagesima  to  ated  with  honor  by  Univ.  of  Penna.  (1789). 
Holy  Week  the  Pentateuch  and  Joshua  (from  Prepared  for  the  ministry  under  Dr.  Helmuth, 
Judica  the  Passion  History),  from  Easter  to  and  was  licensed  in  1794.  Pastor  at  Lebanon, 
Whitsunday  Acts  and  the  Catholic  Epistles;  Pa.  (1794-1815)  ;  and  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.  (1815), 
from  Whitsunday  to  two  weeks  before  Christ-  to  the  time  of  his  death.  Was  the  author  of 
mas,  Samuel,  Kings,  Chronicles,  Proverbs,  Ec-  several  publications,  among  which  were //zj/ory, 
clesiastes.  Canticles,  Wisdom.  Sirach,  Job,  Doctrine,  and  Discipline  of  the  Lutheran 
Tobit,  Judith,  Esther,  Ezra,  Nehemiah,  Macca-  Church  and  Evangelical  Catechism.  [Elected 
bees,  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  Daniel,  and  the    in  1S04,  one  of  the'five  theological  instructors  of 


Lioci  Communes                    284  Lioehe 

the  Ministerium  of  Pa.,  his  parsonage  was  for  activity  in  Neuendettelsau.     To  this  congrega- 
years  a  private  theological  seminary.]  D.  M.  G.  tion  he  dedicated  the  fulness  of  his  gifts  with 
Loci  Communes,  a  name  given  by  Melanch-  unrestrained  devotion.     How  he  preached  to  it, 
thon    in    iS22,to  the  first  work  on  Protestant  can  be  recognized  in  his  postils,  whose  sennons 
Systematic    Theology.      It    means    "  Common  are  reckoned  among  the  most  finished,   which 
Tonics"  i    e      "Fundamental  or  Elementary  the  homiletical  literature  of  this  century  can 
Principles'"     SucceedingLuth.  theologians,  at-  show.     But  the   nW;«^  of  the  postils  affords 
tempting  more  elaborate  treatment,  called  their  o°b'  %  y^ak  representation  of  the  demonstra- 
works     Loci    Vieologici,     i.    e.     "Theological  tion  of  the  spirit  and  power,   which  was   felt 
Tonics  "     The  chief  of  these  are  the  monumen-  when  Loehe  was  heard  preaching.     His  cate- 
tal  works  of  ChemniU  and  Gerhard.     Hutter's  chetical   instruction    was   in   its    simplicity   as 
massive  folio  retains,  however,  the  name  given  grand  as  his  sernions.     When  still  an  adminis- 
by  Melanchthon.  trator  in  Nuremberg  men  like  Roth  and  Stahl 
■'_     ,     T           «       ,•  .    .         •               i  were     frequent  hearers   of   these  instructions. 
Lock,  Lars,  Swedish  American  pastor  came  ^^  ^^^  ^^^     especially   in   the   celebration    of 
to  America  in  time  of  Gov   Pnntz,  about  1648,  ^^^  ford's  Supper,  he  administered  his  office 
d.  1688 ;  served  Christina  (Wi  mington,   Del),  -^^     ^    manner    which    makes    it    comprehen- 
until   disabled   by  age,  and  also  Tinicum  for  ^j^^j^    j^^^  Zezschwitz   could    speak    of  a   lit- 
many  years.      ^     ^  urgic  majesty  of  Loehe.     His  activity   in  the 
Loeber,  Christian,  a  prominent  Luth.  theolo-  congregation  culminated   in  the  care  of  souls, 
gian  of  the  eighteenth  century,  b.  1683,  at  Orla-  jjis  power  over  souls,  which  naturally  belonged 
muende,  became  superintendent  of  the  churches  to  his  powerful  personality,  was  transfigured  by 
at  Ronneburg,  then  of  Altenburg,  where  he  d.  a  wonderful  charism,  which  made  him  one  of 
1747,    distinguished    for    his    contributions    to  the  greatest   pastors.     It   is  difficult  to  decide 
the  great  Weimar  Bible  and  a   book  on  Dog-  vchere  he  was  greater,  upon  the  pulpit  and  at 
matics  (newly  edited,  1872),  which  has  been  ex-  the  altar,  or  at  the  beds  of  the  sick  and  dying 
tensively    used  as  text-book.                     J.  F.  and  in  the  confessional.     Very  few  have  known 
Loeber,  G.  H.,  b.  1797,  at  Kahla,  Altenburg.  how  to   make  use  of  the  institution  of  private 
In  consequence  of  a  conflict  with  his  rational-  confession  as  he  did.    Neuendettelsau  under  him 
istic  church  government  he  associated  himself  became  a  place  of   pilgrimage,    whither  souls 
with  Stephan,  came  with  him  to  America,  was  that  had  been  stirred  up  came  from  afar,  as  well 
pastor  and  professor  at  Altenburg,  Mo.,  and  d.  from  the  cultured  as  the  lower  classes.     Espe- 
1849,  a  highly  esteemed  member  of  the  Missouri  cially  on    festival   days,    Neuendettelsau    was 
Synod                                                               J-  F-  crowded    with    strange    church-goers,    among 
Loeber,  Richard,  b.  at  Kahla,  1828,  descend-  them  numerous  working  people  who  had  walked 
"'J   "'      ,        ,VV         •              -l        „  ,„  the  whole  mght  to  hear  Loehe.    But  even  at  other 
antofa  family  which  has  given  qmte  a  num-  ^;^^^    Neuendettelsau  was    not  without    those 
ber  of  theologians  to  the  Church,  served  sev-eral  ^^^           j^^  him  with  the  most  various  cares, 
charges  in  Altenburg,  until  called  to  Dresden,  ^^^  ^ho  shared  tlie  blessing  of  his  pastoral  in- 
^f^ri-^',?^^''   ^^  '^«"rt-preacher  and  member  ^^^^^^      Thus  his  activity  extended  far  beyond 
of  the  high  consistory       He  has  writ  en  a  num-  j^.^  congregation,  and  made  him  the  centre  of  a 
ber  of  books  on  practical  Chris  lan.ty.  J.  F.  ^j^^j^^  ^^  ^j^j^j^  ,^349)  the  "  Society  for  Inner 
Loehe,  Joh.   Konrad  Wilhelm,  b.  Feb.  21,  Missions  as  understood  by  the  Luth.   Church" 
1808,  in  Fiirth,  Bavaria,  was  descended  from  an  was  developed.     Loehe's  rich  literary  activity 
honorable,    pious   family   of  the  middle   class,  grew  altogether  out  of  his  ministerial  life.  He  re- 
He    attended  the   gymnasium   at   Nuremberg,  lates  in  the  introduction   to  his  Erinnerungen 
whose    rector,   C.  L.    Roth,    acknowledged  by  aus  der  Reformationsgeschichie  Frankens    (a 
Loehe  in  his  later  years  as  his  greatest  teacher,  publication  of  which  L.  von  Ranke  said,  that  it 
exercised  a  deep  influence  upon  him.     He  was  shows  Loehe's  call  as  a  historian) ,  that  even  this 
one   of  the  fortunate   characters,   whose  spir-  arose   from  his  Christeiilehre  (instruction),  at 
itual   life   is  a    consistent    development    from  the  celebration  of  the  Reformation  in  Neuen- 
baptism,  without    serious   wanderings.      Love  dettelsau.     But  in  officiating  in  his  congrega- 
for  the  Luth.  Church  he  bore  within  him  from  tion  he  always  had   in  view  immediately   the 
his  youth.     His  spiritual  life  was  awakened  to  Church  of  Christ,  the  glory  of  which  filled  his 
clear     consciousness     in     the     University     of  soul.     In  \i\sv;or'k  Drci  Biichervoii  dcr  Kirclie 
Erlangen,  which  he  entered    1826,  where    the  (1845),  his  view  of  the  Church  appears  in  such  a 
Reformed    Prof.    Krafft    became    his  spiritual  manner,  that  it  has  been  called   a  hymn.     The 
father.     In  Berlin,  where  he  studied  {1S2S),  he  contrast     between    what    the    Church    should 
heard  Schleiermacher,  who,  however,  made  no  and  could   be   according   to  its  divine  destina- 
deep  impression  upon  him.     After  completing  tion,  and  what  it  is  in  the  present,  brought  into 
his  studies  he  labored  as  vicar  and  administrator  Loehe's  whole  life  a  mood  of  deepest  sadness, 
(Pfarrverwesei-)  in  various  places,  until  he  be-  which  was,  however,   reconciled  by  the  joyous- 
came  pastor  of  the  country  church  Neuendet-  ness  of  hope,  breathed  by  the  last  chapter  of 
telsau   (1837),    in   which   he   worked   until  his  the  book.     A  spirit  so  deeply  permeated  by  the 
fleath    and   which   through    him    has  become  thought  of  the  Church  was  necessarily  much 
world-renowned.     The  unfolding  of  his  unique  distressed    by   the   state-form   of  the   Church, 
talent  and  activity  began  with  his  entrance  into  Even  at  his  entrance  into  office  the  existing  laws 
the  ministr}'.     Even  then  his  pastoral  conduct  and  conditions  of  the  Bavarian  Church  caused 
and  action  showed  a  striking  maturity,  which  Loehe  hesitation,  which  grew  during  his  minis- 
was  developed  more  richly  and  fully  in    his  terial  life. 


Lioehe                              285  Luettcber 

WTien,  amid  the  storms  of  1S4S,  the  old  rela-  which  the  Missouri  Synod  took  ag.  him  in  con- 
tion  between  State  and  Church  threatened  to  sequence  of  the  controversy  which  had  arisen 
collapse,  he  wrote  his  Proposal  of  a  Union  of  between  it  and  the  Buffalo  Synod,  compelled 
Lulh.  Christians  for  Apostolic  Life,  by  him,  for  the  sake  of  peace,  to  take  his  seminary 
which  he  wished  to  prepare  for  the  new  re-  away  from  Saginaw  and  begin  a  new  activity  in 
lations  of  a  church  independent  of  the  state.  In  the  farther  West.  Loehe  was  not  on  the  side  of 
the  General  Synod  of  1.S49  his  friends  presented  Buffalo,  but  rejected  the  Missouri  doctriue  of 
a  petition  signed  by  330  names,  in  which  the  "  transference"  and  did  not  wish  the  difference 
abrogation  of  the  suminepiscopate,  strict  obliga-  to  be  considered  as  separative.  (See  Loehe,  Ueber 
tion  to  the  sjTnbols  and  cessation  of  altar-fel-  den  kirchl.  Diffcrenzptinkt  des  Pastors  Grabau 
lowship  with  the  Reformed  were  demanded,  zu  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  jt.  der  sdclisisclien  Pastoren 
The  demands  were  not  granted.  But  since  the  in  Missouri,  addedtoUnscre f:irelil.  Laj^e, iS^o.) 
synod  nevertheless  showed  in  its  resolutions  a  The  new  activity  led  to  the  formation  of  the 
progress  in  comparison  with  existing  condi-  Iowa  Synod,  hundreds  of  whose  pastors  came 
tions,  Loehe  and  his  friends  withheld  their  from  tlie  seminary  and  from  a  missionary  insti- 
withdrawal,  but  in  the  Schwabach  declaration  tute,  which  he  had  founded  in  Neuendettelsau  at 
of  Oct.  9,  1851,  they  solemnly  renounced  partic-  the  same  time.  In  1853  he  began  work  in  anew 
ipation  in  the  evils  of  a  mixed  altar-and-church  department.  From  small  beginnings  there 
fellowship  to  be  found  in  the  state  church.  The  arose  a  deaconess-home  in  Neuendettelsau, 
call  of  Dr.  Harless  to  the  chief  consistory  in  which  soon  flourished  and  became  the  centre  of 
1852  prevented  L.'s  suspension  from  office  a  large  number  of  institutions  of  mercy,  an  in- 
because  of  this  declaration.  The  suspension  stitute  for  imbeciles,  the  Magdelenium,  a  hos- 
had  already  been  moved  in  the  chief  consis-  pital,  etc.  In  this  grand  creation  the  wealth 
tory.  Thus  I/aehe  remained  in  the  state  and  the  depth  of  the  spirit  of  Loehe,  as  well  as 
church.  It  ought  to  be  mentioned  that  the  his  incomparable  power  of  organization  develop- 
withdrawal  of  Loehe  and  his  friends  in  1851  did  ed  without  hindrance  in  a  wonderful  manner, 
not  take  place,  owing  to  the  urgent  warning  of  The  rich  blessing,  which  flowed  forth  in  every 
the  sainted  Dr.  Walther,  who  was  at  that  time  direction,  compelled  the  admiring  recognition 
in  Bavaria.  Of  greater  importance  even  than  even  of  those  who  did  not  share  his  churchlj' 
for  his  home  church  has  been  Loehe's  acti\-ity  position.  In  tliis  many-sided  activity,  the  in- 
for  the  Luth.  Church  of  America.  Through  ner  life  of  Loehe  bore  fruit  even  to  his  end, 
Wyueken's  call  of  1S41  his  attention  was  directed  without,  however,  externalizing  itself.  He  was  a 
to  the  religious  distress  among  the  emigrated  personality  of  wonderful  concentration, endowed 
Germans.  He  began  to  educate  missionaries  for  with  quiet  power  and  peace,  full  of  ardor,  and 
this  field,  and  to  send  them  over.  In  1847  these  withal  enriched  with  the  soberest  discretion, con- 
missionaries,  24  in  number,  united  with  the  scions  of  the  power  given  him  and  yet  abounding 
Saxon  Lutherans,  who  had  emigrated  under  in  deep  humilityj  without  a  trace  of  sentimental- 
Stephan,  i.  e.  Walther,  Gruber,  Biinger,  etc.,  to  ity  or  emotionalism,  and  still  of  a  deeply  appre- 
form  the  Synod  of  Missouri.  The  Loehe-men  hending  inwardness,  devotion,  and  sympathy, 
brought  into  the  union  a  practical  theol.  semi-  He  had  a  delicate  appreciation  of  all  that  was 
nary,  founded  by  Loehe,  in  Fort  Wayne,  which,  humanly  great  and  beautiful,  but  the  element 
supported  by  the  sending  of  missionaries  from  in  which  he  lived  was  the  "  superlative  beauty  " 
a  preparatory  institute  in  Nuremberg,  also  {hochgelobte  Schonlieit)  of  Christ.  In  his  com- 
founded  by  Loehe,  made  the  largest  contribu-  pany  one  was  impressed,  as  though  he  were 
tion  to  the  first  growth  of  the  new  synod,  always  praying,  and  even  when  he  spoke  of 
From  the  very  beginning  Loehe  had  united  with  small,  outward  things,  it  was  as  the  breath  of 
the  idea  of  mission-work  among  the  emigrated  the  Spirit  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Under  the 
Germans,  that  of  Luth.  colonization  and  mis-  heavy  burden  of  labor,  which  rested  upon  him, 
sionary  activity  among  the  N.  Amer.  Indians,  his  power  began  to  fail  before  he  was  sixty.  But 
In  quick  succession  he  founded  the  colonies  he  continued  to  the  end.  On  Jan.  2,  1872,  he 
Frankenmuth,  Frankentrost,  Frankenlust,  and  fell  asleep  in  peace.  (  W.  Loehe's  Lcben,  Aus 
Frankenhilf,  which  long  remained  objects  of  seinem  schriftlichen  A'achlass  zusammenge- 
his  special  care,  because  in  them  were  gathered  stellt,  Giitersloh,  1874,  ff. ).  S.  F. 
many  of  his  parishioners  and  other  Cliristian  ^^^^^^  (Loehner),  Caspar,  from  1524  the 
emigrants  of  his  native  Francoma.  He  gave  g^st  evangelical  preacher  in  Hof,  in  the  Voigt- 
them  a  church  order  sketched  by  himself  and  j^^j  g^^-^  J^^^^  „f  „„^  „f  ^^  ^^^ji  ^^^ 
hoped  that  among  them  his  churchly  ideals,  h.-mn-books.Wittenbergi  1538),  from  1545  pastor 
particulariy  that  of  disciphne,  might  be  realized.  -  Noerdlingen.  ^  A  S. 
The  colony  Frankenmuth  went  to  America  un-  _         1.          x  v      o 

der  the  guidance  of   Pastor  Cramer  with  the  LoeSCner,    John   Caspar,     son     of     Martin 

purpose  of  settling  near  the  Indians,  as  a  mis-  Loescher  of  Werden,   Saxony,  b.  May  8,  1638  ; 

sionary  congregation.     This  Indian  mission  at  studied  theology,  held  higher  ecclesiastical  of- 

once  had  gratifying  success,  so  that  P.   Cramer  Sees  at  Sondershausen,   Erfurt,    and  Zwickau, 

soon    needed    assistants.       (See    Indian   Mis-  successively  ;  from  1 687  professor  of  theology  at 

SIGNS.)     In  the  midst  of  these  colonies,  Loehe  Wittenberg ;  d.    in    1718.     Against    the    rising 

founded  the  teachers'  seminary  in  Saginaw  for  Pietism   he  took  his  stand  with  the   orthodox 

the  Missouri  Synod,  which  he  later  changed  to  Lutherans.                                                       F.  L. 

a  theol.  seminary  in   Dubuque,  Iowa.     This  co-  LoeSCher,    Valentine     Emest,   the    noblest 

operation   of   Loehe  with  the   Missouri   Synod  and  manliest  defender  of  Luth.  orthodoxy  dur- 

continuted  until  1S53.     In  this  year  the  position  ing  the  Pietisdc  controversy  at  the  beginning 


Lioescher                            286  L.ohmuelIer 

of  the  eighteenth  century ;  the    representative  and   A.    H.   Franke.     The  illumination  of  the 

of  a  theologia   mystica   orthodoxa ;  a   man  of  godless  was  the  main  topic  of  discussion;  no 

ideal  conduct  in  practical  church  service  ;  eldest  agreement  could  be  reached.     The  Halle  theo- 

son   of  superintendent  J.    Caspar  Loescher,  b.  logians,  regarding  their  views  as  absolutely  cor- 

Dec.  29,  1673,  at  Sondershausen,  was  endowed  rect,  dealt  with  Loescher  in  a  haughty  manner, 

with   rich  gifts  both  of  heart  and  mind,  and  exhorting  him  to  be  converted  first  of  all.     In 

after    an    excellent    preparatory    training    en-  1722  Loescher  published   the   second  part  of  his 

tered  the    University  of  Wittenberg  to  study  TimoUieus   Verimis,  and   then   refrained  from 

theology.     After  a  short  stay  at  Jena  he  started  further  publications  ;  thus  the  controversy  came 

on  his  academic  Studienreise.     In  1696  he  came  to   an    end,    because    other     important    issues 

to  Wittenberg  as  Dozent,  and  was  apparently  claimed  L.'s  attention. 

absorbed  entirely  in  his  classical  studies.     But  L.  stood  firm  as  a  rock  in  the  disturbance  of 

in  1698  he  was  called  as  pastor  and  superintend-  his  times,  guarding  like  a  faithful  sentinel  the 

ent  to  Jueterbogk,  and  entering  now  into  prac-  good  confession  of  his  Church    against    every 

tical  church  work  he  soon  became  a  represent-  attack.      He    was    favorably  inclined   towards 

ative  personality.     He  there  published  his  book,  Zinzendorf  and  the  Moravians,  but  published  a 

Edle  Andachtsfruechte  (Noble  Fruits  of  Devo-  number  of  important  works  against  the  Romish 

tion)  by  which  he  aimed  to  encourge  a  theology  Church,   and   wrote   with  great  ability  against 

of  the  heart).     From  1701-1707  he  was  superin-  the  philosophy  of  Leibniz-Wolff.     Lit.;  M.  V. 

tendent  at   Delitzsch,   and  vigorously  opposed  Engelhardt's  Monograph    V.  E.  Loescher,  His 

the  schemes  of  the  Berlin  court  which  sought  Life  and  Labors,  Stuttgart  (1856).     F.  L. 

to  effect  a  union  between  the  two  Protestant  Loewenstem,  Matthaeus  Apelles  VOn,    b. 

churches.     He  acknowledges  no  two  legitimate  ^^   Neustadt,    Oppeln,  Upper  Silesia,    in 

churches  of  the    Reformation;    he   knows  of  jg^?    appointed    music  director    and  treasurer 

on  y  one— the  Evangelical  ;    the    Reformed  is  ^       jy^^^    Heinrich    Wenzel   of   Muensterberg 

only  a  defection   from   her.     Of   the  members  q^^j^      j^^g     director   of   the    prince-school    at 

of  the  Reformed  Church  he  remarks  :    "They  semstadt.     Later  on  he  entered  the  service  of 

only  love  us  if  we  entertain  syncretistic  views  ;  jjmperors  Ferdinand  the  Second  and  the  Third, 

we    dare    not    be    more     willing    than    God  s  ^  counsellor,  and  was  ennobled  by  the  latter  ; 

Word  to   abandon   office,    duty,  call,  and  con-  ^   jg  g   ^  counsellor  of  Duke  Kari  Friedrich 

science."     The  fact  that  the  Pietists  favored  a  „f   Muensterberg  Oels,  at  Breslau.     He   was   a 

union  IS  to  him  proof  positive  of  their  indiffer-  gnerous  friend  of  art  and  science,  highly  gifted 

entism  toward  both  Church  and  pure  doctrine,  f^  ^  hymn-writer  and  musician.      His  hymns, 

As  a  literary  fniit  of  this  controversy  he  pub-  f^r  which  he  composed  some  beautiful  original 

lished    Ins  valuable  work    //ziA^na   motutnn.  tunes,  are    distinguished   by  their  forcible  and 

After  being  prof,  at  Wittenberg  from  1707-1709,  ^^^^^  language.     Among  them  "  Mein  Augen 

he  was  called  to  the  honored  but  laborious  posi-  schhess  ich  jetzt,"  in  the  Gen.  Council's  Gemi. 

tion  of  a  superintendent  and  member  of  the  Su-  Sunday  S.    B.  ;  "  Christe,   Du  Beistand  Deiner 

preme  Consistory  at  Dresden      In  this  position  j^^^^^^^j^^i^^  „      repeatedly     translated     into 

he   labored  unweariedly  and  very  successfully  English,  "  Christ,  Thou  the  Champion,"  tr.  by 

to  his  very  end.      The  manly  protest  he  made  Mi|,   winkworth,   Lvra   Germ.   (1855),    also  in 

ma  sermon  against  the   conversion  to  Cathol-  schaff's  Christ  in  Sonir  (1869),  and  in  the  Ohio 

icism    (for  political  reasons)  of  the  Sovereign  Hymnal  ( 1880) ;  ' •  Nun  preiset  alle  "  ( Now  let  us 

House  of  Saxony,   deserves    special  mention,  jo^dly),  trsl.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Choral  Book 

L.d.  Dec.  12,  1749.                             •       ,.             ,  for  England  (1863);  "Wenn  ich  in  Angst  und 

Among  his  doctrinal  controversies,  the  most  Noth  "(When  an|uished  and  perplexed),  trsl.  by 

important  IS  undoubtedly  the  one  against  Piet-  j^j;^  winkwort;hrLvra  Germ    (1S58).       A.  S. 

ism,  which  he  conducted  witn  equal  moderation  -d    j  ir 

and  firmness.  As  early  as  1701  he  and  his  Lonmann,  RuttOll,  noted  Luth.  theologian, 
colleagues  made  common  cause  against  both  b.  1825,  at  Winsen,  Hanover,  studied  at  Halle 
Indifferentism  and  Fanaticism.  This  led  to  the  and  Goettingen.  His  contact  with  the  sepa- 
publication  of  the  first  German  magazine,  rated  Lutherans  of  Prussia  influenced  him  to 
Unschuldigc  Nachrichten  von  alien  tind  neuen  serve  the  Luth.  Church  of  Prussia.  Ordained 
Theologischen  Sachen  (Innocent  News  of  Old  (1851)  at  Berlin,  pastor  at  Fuerstenwalde  (IS53- 
and  New  Theological  Doings).  His  main  work  1865).  In  the  church-government  controversy 
against  Pietism,  entitled  Der  Timoiheus  Ve-  between  the  Breslau  and  Immanuel  Synod,  he 
rinus,  appeared  in  1718.  Faithful  to  its  motto,  favored  the  latter.  1866,  successor  of  Theodore 
Pietas  ct  Veritas,  and  to  its  title,  it  advocates  Harms  at  Mueden  near  Hermansburg.  Par- 
piety  combined  with  purity  of  doctrine.  In  ticipated  in  the  discussions  of  the  famous  mar- 
this  work  Loescher  treats  of  thirteen  signs  riage-lawand  voted  against  it,  tliough  personally 
characteristic  of  the  malum  pielisticum,  thus  not  opposed  to  it.  Sincere  piety,  great  clear- 
furnishing  a  critique,  which  forever  must  remain  ness,  and  sobriety  in  dogmatic  and  church- 
the  basis"  for  a  correct  estimate  of  Pietism,  polity  questions  made  him  an  able  leader.  D. 
To  this  work  the  Halle  theologians  replied,  but  Dec.  15,  1879,  at  Goerbersdorf,  Silesia.  He 
only  so  as  to  move  Loescher's  pity  for  such  a  rep-  edited  Pasloral  Correspondent,  and  wrote 
resentation  of  Pietism.  He,  nevertheless,  en-  Lutheran  and  Utiiled  Church  ;  From  Luther's 
deavored  to  bring  about  an  understanding  and  Death  until _  the  Formula  of  Concord;  The 
reconciliation  by  personal  conference.  Through  Church-Crisis  of  our  Times  ;  The  Luth .  Separa- 
Zinzendorf's  mediation  a  conference  was  held  tion.  J.  A.  W.  K. 
May  10, 1719,  between  Loescher,  Hermschmidt,  Lohmneller,  Joh.,  b.  toward  the  close  of  the 


London  287  liord's  Prayer 

fifteenth  centur3',  citj-  secretarj'  at  Riga,  was  tribulations,  are  characterized  by  the  pronoun 
won  for  evang.  faith  by  Kuopken's  sermons,  "us."  One  alone  of  all  the  seven  petitions  re- 
became  the  great  Reformer  of  Livonia,  who  fers  directly  and  exclusively  to  our  bodily  wants 
brought  about  a  union  of  the  knights  and  the  and  necessities — the  fourth — and  it  is  preceded 
cities  of  Riga,  Reval,  Dorpat,  for  the  gospel  and  by  three,  and  followed  by  three  petitions  that 
advocated  episcopal  power.  He  wrote  frequently  deal  with  spiritual  goods.  The  term  "  Father  " 
to  Luther,  who  answered  in  An  die  auserwdhl-  in  the  address  is  not  to  be  limited  to  the  first 
ten  lichen  Freande  Goiiesin  Riga,  Reval,  Dor-  person  in  the  Trinity,  but  includes  the  Triune 
pat.  L.  was  made  supt.  (1532),  and  issued  the  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost.  In  the 
Agenda  of  that  year.     He  d.  1560.  seventh  petition,  which  the  Reformed  Church 

London,  Lutherans  in.     in  iSgr  there  were  (following    Chrjsostom)    combines      with   the 

the  following  Luth.  churches  enumerated  in  the  sixth,    the   question    arises   whether   the  term 

London  Directory  :  Danish  :  £"&-;;(>-('r  ( Norwe-  "evil  "  is  to  be  taken  as  neuter  or  as  masculine, 

gian);  Hamburg';  Roval  German  :  5/.  Cc'or^c;  the   evil    one.       The    latter     interpretation    is 

St.  Mary's;  besides  these  a  "Swedish  Protes-  accepted   by   the   Reformed     Church.       While 

tant."     The  proper  name  of  the  "  Hamburg"  Luther's  explanation,  in  the  Small  Catechism, 

Church  is  Trinity;  its  first  edifice  was  built  in  seems  to  exclude  any  direct   reference   to  the 

1672,  and  its  first  pastor  was  a  Rev.  Martini;  wicked  one,  he  says  in  his  Large  Catechism:  "In 

among  its  earlier  pastors  were  Rev.   Drs.    \V.  Greek  it  is,  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one,  that  is, 

Gerdes  and  P.  D.  Krauter.     The  "  Roval  Ger-  the  dewl,  as  if  the  Lord  meant  to  sum  up  all  our 

man,"  properly  St.  James,  was  started  in  the  pra.ving  in  this  last  petition  against  the  chief 

time  of  Prince  George  of  Denmark,  husband  of  enemy  who  tries  to  hinder  all  that  we  pray  for." 

Queen  Anne,  who  brought  with  him  as  chaplain.  Some  ancient  Hanover  Agenda  also  have  "  the 

Rev.  Dr.  Mecke.     Three  of  his  successors,  A.  W.  evil  one  "  in  the  text  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  at 

Boehme,  F.  M.  Ziegenhagen,  and  J.  C.  Velthu-  the  Communion  Service.     The  doxologj-  is  not 

sen,  were  particularly  infiuential  in  the  founding  an  original  part  of  the  text  of  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

ofthe  Luth.  Church  in  America.     ( See  articles. )  It   was   added    in   accordance   with    the   early 

St.  George's  A.vA.ts   back   to    1763,  under   Rev.  usage  of  the  Church  to  close  all  her  prayers  with 

Wachsel,  and  in  1771  had  a  severe  conflict  con-  some   kind   of    a    doxologj'.     It   is   altogether 

ceming  the  introduction    of  the  English  Ian-  scriptural,    being   based   on   such    passages  as 

guage.     S/. -l/ary'-^  is  familiarlv  known  as  "  The  i  Chron.  30:  10-13. 

Savov  Chapel."     It  arose  from  a  split  in   the       2-  Liturgic.u, Use  OF  THE  Lord's  Prayer. 

Hamburg  Church.      George  .\ndrew   Ruperti,  Tertullian  and    Cyprian  (possibly   even   Justin 

pastor    (1706-30),  is  occasionallv  mentioned  in  Martyr)    testify   to    the    liturgical   use    of   the 

records  bearing  on  the  beginnings  of  the  Luth.  Lord's  Prayer  in  the  ser\'ice  of  the  congregation 

Church    in   America.      The    constitution    and  iOratio publica  et  communis).     To  join  in  the 

order  of  ser%-ice  of  Savoy  Chiu-ch  were  used  by  Lord's  Prayer  was  considered  as  the  privilege  of 

Muhlenberg  in  preparation  of  similar  works  for  those  that  had  been  received  into  the  covenant 

Pennsylvania    churches.     Burckhardt,    J.    G.,  of   the  Triune  God  by  baptism   (Chiysostom). 

Kirchen-Geschichte   dcr  Deutschen   Gemcinden  It  is,  in  a  special  sense,  the  general  prayer  of  the 

in  London,  Tiibingen  (1798).  H.  E.  J.  Church  of  Christ.     In  a  number  of  our  earlier 

Long,  Adam,  b.  in  clarion  Co.,    Pa.,   Dec.  Luth.  orders  we  find  in  the  place  of  the  general 

14,  1S25.     Graduated  at  the  college  (1854)  and  P'''^>''=''  «'i"Pl>'  ^  detailed  exhortation  to  offer  up 

theological    seminar)-    (1856)    at     Gettvsburg.  prayers  tor  certain   objects  and  classes  of  men, 

Missionary- in  India  from  April,  1858,   till    his  closing  %pth  the  Lord  s  Prayer.     Thus  Luther's 

death  bv  smallpox,  March  5,  1S66.     He  labored  exhortation    to   prayer   m    the   German   Mass 

first  at  "Samulcotta,  and  then  at  Raiahmundry,  (JS^S)    is  a   paraphrase   of  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

successor  to  Groniiing.  H.  L.  B.  '^''^  General  Council  s  A  irchoibuch,  No.  4,  of  the 

Lonicerus,    Johann,   b.     1499.    Augustinian  General  Prayers.)     In  the  Communion  Sei^-ice 

monk  at  Wittenberg,  friend  of  Luther  and  Mel.,  ^^  ^'\  ^  f^^^"^  ^^^,  °°^  onpnally  used  to 

called  to  theUniv.  of  Marburg!  1527),  where  he  consecrate  the  elements  or  gifts  on  the  altar 

labored  expounding   Greek   classics  until    his  "  was  rather  the  summing  up  of  the  prayers  of 

death  (156I);     He  answered  the  Romish  the-  t^e  congregation  of  believers,  testifying  to  their 

ologian  Alveld  ( 1520) .  ftate  of  adoption.     But  Gregory  the  Great  took 

J      ,,    —  00  *"C  Lord  s  Praver  in  the  Communion  Serv-ice 

liora  S  Day.     see  StJXD.w.  fro^  tj^e  congregation  and  gave  it  to  the  priest. 

Lord's  Prayer,  i.  Text.  The  Lord's  Prayer  As  the  Luth.  Agenda  of  the  Reformation  cen- 
is  recorded  tw-ice  in  the  New  Testament,  the  turv  rejected  all  the  sacrificial  prayers  of  the 
fuller  form  in  Matt.  6  :  9-13,  the  shorter  form  Roman  Canon  of  the  Mass,  and  retained  only 
in  Luke  1 1  :  2-4,  omitting  the  third  and  seventh  the  Lord's  Prayer,  without  adding  a  pure 
petition,  and  condensing  the  address  into  the  scriptural  praver  of  consecration,  the  Lord's 
single  word  "  Father. "  In  both  passages  it  ap-  Prayer  itself  finallv  took  the  place  of  a  prayer 
pears  as  the  distinctive  prayer  of  the  disciples  of  of  consecration,  though  neither  the  early  usage 
Christ,  and  as  the  model  prayer  of  his  Church,  of  the  Church  nor  its  own  character  and  con- 
both  in  spirit  and  in  form,  it  consists  of  seven  tents  sanction  this  practice.  (See  Liturgy.) 
petitions,  w-hich  clearly  di%-ide  themselves  into  3.  C.\techetical  Use  of  the  Lord's 
two  groups  of  three  and  four  ;  the  former,  refer-  Prayer.  From  the  earliest  time  the  Lord's 
ringdirectly  to  God's  affairs,  his  honor  and  glorj-.  Prayer,  together  with  the  Decalogue  and  the 
are  marked  by  the  pronoun  "thy"  ;  the  latter,  Creed,  was  considered  as  one  of  the  principal 
referring  to   our  human   needs,    dangers,  and  parts  of  Christian  knowledge  in  which  the  cate- 


Lord's  Supper                      388  Lord's  Supper 

chumens  were  to  be  properly  instructed.  The  but  only  to  be  "  a  communion  of  the  blood  of 
expositions  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  by  the  Fathers  Christ  "  (i  Cor.  lo  :  i6).  The  full  force  of  the 
are  particularly  rich  and  instructive.  (See  Th.  argument  for  a  figurative  interpretation,  Luther 
Harnack's  Calec/ietics,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  271-2S4.)  had  felt  and  appreciated  long  before  it  was 
They  have  been  freely  used  by  Luther,  who  had  suggested  as  the  most  effective  means  of  over- 
been  writing  explanations  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  throwing  the  doctrine  of  the  sacrifice  of  the 
long  before  his  Catechisms  appeared.  (See  Mass,  but  he  found  the  testimony  of  the  Holy 
article  on  Catechism.  )  In  Luther's  arrange-  Scriptures  against  it  too  overwhelming.  The 
mentof  the  Catechism,  the  Lord's  Prayer  follows  word  "this"  in  the  statement,  "This  is  my 
the  Creed  as  the  third  part  of  the  Catechism,  body,"  he  interprets  as  explained  by  the  words 
And  on  the  basis  of  the  Creed,  and  in  close  con-  of  a  mother,  who,  pointing  to  a  cradle,  would 
nection  with  it,  the  whole  treatment  of  the  say,  "This  is  my  child,"  where  no  one  would 
Lord's  Prayer  in  the  Catechism  must  be  under-  imagine  that  she  means  to  declare  that  the 
stood.  It  sets  forth  our  relation  to  God,  and  cradle  is  her  child,  but  that  her  child  is  in  and 
our  dealings  with  him.  on  the  ground  of  our  with  the  cradle.  In  his  treatise  Against  the 
state  of  adoption,  in  consequence  of  what  the  Heavenly  Prophets  (1524-5),  his  doctrine  is 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  have  been  doing  found  almost  in  its  complete  form. 
for  us,  according  to  the  Creed.  We  pray  as  the  The  teachers  of  the  Luth.  Church  have  always 
children  that  have  been  received  into  the  cove-  drawn  a  distinction  between  the  presence  of  the 
nant  of  the  Triune  God,  and  our  filial  prayer  spiritual  Body  of  Christ,  and  the  spiritual  pres- 
(the  Lord's  Prayer)  is  thus  both  the  fruit  and  ence  of  the  Bodv  of  Christ.  All  theories  of 
demonstration  of  our  justifying  faith.  Both  the  the  spiritual  presence,  viz.  those  that  claim  that 
privileges  and  the  obligations  of  the  child  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ  are  present 
God  are  set  forth  therein.  Luther's  explanation  through  their  virtue  or  influence,  they  reject, 
of  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  the  Catechism  is  a  com-  and  emphasize  the  doctrine  of  "  the  real,  true, 
prehensive  and  deeply  spiritual  description  of  and  substantial  presence."  When,  however, 
the  new  life  of  a  regenerate  Christian.     A.  S.  they   teach   that   the   presence   is  that   of  the 

Lord's  Suppar.  The  doctrine  concerning  spiritual  Body  of  Christ,  they  do  not  mean  to 
this  sacrament  is  derived  from  Matt.  26  :  26-28  ;  affirm  that  this  is  not  the  same  Body  as  that  in 
Mark  14  :  22-24  ;  Luke  22  :  19-20  ;  and  i  Cor.  10  :  which  he  suffered  and  died  ;  but  by  the  spirit- 
16  ;  II  :  23-25.  From  these  passages,  John  6  :  53  •  ual  Body  is  meant  that  same  Body  in  its  glori- 
55  must  be  separated,  as  the  eating  there  referred  fied  state,  sharing  not  only  in  the  new  proper- 
to  is  one  which  is  unto  eternal  life,  while  the  ties  that  belong  to  the  glorified  bodies  of  be- 
Lord's  Supper  may  be  partaken  of  to  condemna-  lievers  after  the  resurrection,  but  in  the  full  and 
tion  (i  Cor.  11:29).  The  chief  question  is  as  to  complete  exercise  of  those  infinite  properties 
whether  the  Words  of  Institution  in  these  pas-  that  belong  to  human  nature  in  both  body  and 
sages  are  to  be  interpreted  literally  or  figura-  soul  from  its  union  with  a  divine  nature, 
tively.  In  favor  of  the  literal  interpretation,  /  This  presence,  they  teach  further,  is  depend- 
the  Luth.  Church  has  urged  the  harmony  of  (I  ent  entirely  upon  the  word  and  institution  of 
these  sources,  as  there  is  scarcely  any  variation  VChrist,  and  in  no  way  upon  the  faith  of  the 
in  the  Words  of  Institution  which  they  report,  .communicant.  As  the  Holy  Spirit  is  with  the 
If  any  other  than  a  literal  interpretation  be/  Word,  whether  men  accept  or  reject  it,  so  the 
adopted,  it  would  follow  that  the  New  Testa^  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ  are  with  the  bread 
ment  contains  a  doctrine  which  is  nowhera  and  wine  offered  and  received,  even  though 
stated  in  literal  words.  With  such  a  precedent/s.^^'^^  ^^  absent.  To  those  receiving  them  by 
the  allegorizing  process  might  extend  without  faith,  they  bring  consolation  and  spiritual 
limit,  and  all  certainty  concerning  the  doctrines  I  strength  ;  to  those  receiving  them  without 
of  Holy  Scripture  would  be  at  an  end.  Besides,  "{aith,  they  bring  condemnation  (i  Cor.  11  :  27). 
this  would  conflict  with  the  very  nature  of  the  No  scriptural  authority  can  be  found  for  any\ 
New  Testament,  which  replaces  the  tj'pes  and  sacramental  presence  except  in  the  sacramentall 
figures  of  the  Old  Testament  with  the  substance  action  itself.  It  is  only  when  the  bread  is  taken 
to  which  they  pointed  (Col.  2:17;  Heb.  10  :  and  eaten,  and  the  wine  is  taken  and  drunk, — / 
i).  The  Words  of  Institution  also  were  those  and  not  before,  or  afterwards, — that  the  promise 
of  a  last  will  and  testament.  Testators  do  not  of  the  bodily  presence  belongs.  Nor  are  the, 
employ  rhetorical,  but  the  most  literal  and  ex-  bread  and  wine  and  the  Body  and  Blood  of  \ 
plicit,  terms.  The  burden  of  proof  actually  falls,  Christ  received  by  the  mouth  in  the  same  way  ;  ' 
not  upon  the  advocates  of  a  literal,  but  of  a  the  former  being  received  naturally,  and  sub- 
figurative,  interpretation.  jected  to  all  the  processes  undergone  b}'  other 

Accepting,  for  these  reasons,  the  doctrine  of  food  ;  but  the  latter,   supernaturally  and  in  a  1 

the  real   presence  of  the   Body  and   Blood   of  way  not  occurring  except  in  this  sacrament. 

Christ,  Luther  and  his  associates  were  unwilling  The  bodil  v  presence  is  entirelv  subordinate  and 

to  accept  the  explanation  of  it  made  by  the  supplemental  to  the  assurance  of  the  forgiveness 

scholastics,  and,  since  then,  by  the  Roman  Cath-  of  sins  communicated  with  the  words  of  distribu- 

olics,    according  to  which  there  is  a  transub-  tion.    The  words  "  Given  and  shed  for  you  for  the 

stantiation  of  the  Bread  into  the  Body,  and  of  remission  of  sins,"  that  accompany  the  bodily 

the  Wine    into  the  Blood,  of  Christ.     For  this  eating   and   drinking,   Luther's  Ca'techism   de- 

they  found  no  scriptural  warrant,  but,  on  the  clares  "  the  chief  thing  in  the  sacrament."     It 

contrary,   the  Bread  is  called  bread,   and   the  is  not  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ  that  bring 

Wine,  wine  after  the  consecration.     The  cup  is  forgiveness,    biit    this    is    given    only    by   the 

not  said  to  be  changed  into  the  blood  of  Chlisl,  -words,  which  they  accompany  as  a  pledge  and 


Lord's  Snppcr  289  Liossius  ^ 

'In  other  words,  the  Bodj'  and  Blood  of  document,  to  set  forth  a  more  recent!}'  approved 

Christ  are  offered  as  the  strongest  pledges  that  church  definition.     The  p'ariata  has  condensed 

can  be  given  each  communicant  that  Christ  has  vrithin  it  on  other  articles  material  that  had  been 

died  for  him,  and  that  all  the  blessings  of  re-  confessionally  stated  in  the  Apology,  when  the 

^emption  are  intended  for  and  are  offered  him.  objections  of  the  Roman  theologians  had  been 

XJpon  the  theory  of  a  "  sacramental  concomi-  siaieA.  in  \.\\e  Co>i/ulalion.     The  change  o{  dis- 

Ifance, "  which  taught  that,  as  the  Body  of  Christ  tribuantur   into   exhibeanlur   had  been   made 

/contained  his  Blood,  the  administration  of  the  alreadj-  in  the  Apology,  and  been  ratified  b\'  the 

wine  to  every  communicant  was  non-essential,  Wittenberg  Concord  of  1536.     When,  however, 

the  Mediaeval  Church  had  withdrawn  the  cup  these  efforts  to  give  up-to-date  definitions  were 

from  all  but  the  officiating  priests.     The  Luth.  utilized  by  those  who  did  not  accept  the  Luth. 

Church  restored  the  cup  to  the  laity,  upon  the  doctrine,  as  though  the  word  cxhibcantur  were 

ground  that,  apart  from  all  theories,  the  circum-  ambiguous  and  a  different  doctrine  were  taught 

stances  of  the  original  institution  were  to  be  in  the  Variata   from   that  which  had  been  pre- 

closely  observed   and  faithfully  retained,  and,  viousl}'  csnfessed,  this  revision  of  the  Confes- 

\  therefore,  the  Lord's  Supper  was  to  be  adminis-  sion  fell  into  disrepute.  The  Schmalkald  Articles 
xered  in  both  forms  to  all  communicants.  confessionally  state  the  reception  of  the  Body 
Throughout  the  Mediaeval  Church,  the  doc-  and  Blood  of  Christ  by  ungodly  as  well  as  godly 
trine  had  gradually  developed  that  the  Lord's  communicants  ;    and  the   Formula  of  Concord 
Supper  is  a  sacrifice.     Its  sacramental  character  defines  this  reception  as  "  oral,"  since  the  corn- 
was  continually  forced  farther  into  the  back-  munion  of  the  unbelieving  could  not  be  by  faith, 
ground.     As  a  sacrifice,  it  was  regarded  a  rite        The  Reformed   churches,  while  dividing  into 
whereby  man  offered  something  to  God.     This  a  more  radical    (Zwinglian)  and  a  more  mode^ 
offering  assumed  also  more  and  more  an  expia-  ate  \-iew  (Calvinistic),  agree  in  denying  the  real\ 
tory  or  propitiatory  form.     With  the  growth  of  presence    of   the    Body    and    Blood    of   Christ  ;  \ 
the  hierarchy,   "the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass "  be-  their  chief    objection   being  that  the  Body  of    \ 
came  a  propitiatory  offering,  by  the  priest,  for  Christ  is   now  locally  contained  in  heaven,  and,     I 
the  sins  of  the  living  and  the  dead.     Christ  was  therefore,  incapable  of  nmltipresence.     To  the 
offered  up  anew  with  every  celebration  of  the  sources    of     doctrine    concerning    the    Lord's 
Mass.     Against  this,  Luther,  ,iu-lus-,S'f*-'>««w*-fr7r'  Supper,  they  add  John  6  :  48-58...    Against  the 
the  Mass  of  1520,  laid  down  the  principles  that  first  argument,    LutHer  aiiiTTiis  successors   re-    / 
are  the' universal  belief  and  practice  of  all  Lu-  plied  by  showing  that  the  Right  Hand  of  God   / 
therans.    Thecurrent  theory  conflicted,  he  held,  cannot  be  localized,  and  stating  the  doctrine  of  / 
with  the  perfection  of  the  sacrifice  Christ  had  the   communication  of  divine  attributes  to  th^ 
made  during  his  passion.     TheJ^ord's_Supper.  humanity  of   Christ.     Against  the  use  of  John 
insteadofbeiii^j.  .ute^whereby-iye^offer-some-  6.   they  showed  that   the  treatment  there  was. 
thinglotjoiTrlsT^n  the-contrary,  one  whereby  concerning  the  spiritual  eating  of  Christ's  Body, 
he  offers  something  to  us.     It  is  his  ordinance  ;  which  is  absolutely  necessary  for  eternal  life, 
it  is  celebrated  and  administered  through  his  and  which   occurs  by  faith,  and  outside  of  and 
ministers.     The  gifts  communicated  are  all  his,  without  the  sacrament,  as  well  as  in  it  ;  while 
and  not  ours.     We  need  seek  no  offering  to  hold  the  sacramental  eating  occurs  onh-  in  the  sacra~ 
between  ourselves  and  God's  wrath.     He  offers  ment,    and    by   worthy   and    unworthy   alike, 
us  the  very  Body  which  bore  our  sins  and  the  While   the   spiritual    eating,    indeed,    finds   its 
very  Blood  shed  for  their  remission,  to  assure  us  highest    realization    in   the   proper   use  of  the 
that  his  thoughts  towards  us  are  only  of  love.  Lord's  Supper,  or  when  the  Body  and  Blood  of 
For  the  same  reasoij^  also,  the  conception  of  Christ  are  not  only  sacramentally  received,  but 
the  Lord's  Slipper  as  a  eucharistic  Sacrifice  is  their  reception  is  accompanied  bv  faith  in  the 
no^admitted.     The   eucharistic   offering,  i.  e.  words  of  the  gospel  of  which  they'are  the  seal, 
the  sacrifices  of  prayer,  praise,  and  thanksgi-ving,  nevertheless  there  is  a  sacramental  which  is  not 
inevitably  belong-to  every  proper  reception  of  a  spiritual,  and  there  is  a  spiritual  which  is  not 
the  sacrament.     They  are  called  forth,  however,  a  sacramental,  feeding  upon  Christ. 
by  the  gift  that  God  there  bestows.     TheJ^ord's       The  doctrine  is  most  fully  treated  in  a  number 
Supper,  therefore,  is  not  primarily  an  ordinance  of  Luther's  writings,  particularlv,  in  addition  to 
whereby  Christians  confess  their  faith  in  Christ,  those   above   mentioned  :     That   these   Words :  \ 
or  celebrate  their  love  to  their  fellow-Christians  ;  This  is  my  Body,  stand  firm  (1527)  ;  Coiifes-  \ 
but  it  is  one  in  which  Christ,  in  a  peculiar  way,  sion  conceryiing  'the  Lord's  Supper  {1528)  ;  Brie/ 
offers  himself  to  them,  and  communicates  all  Confession  concerning  the  Lord' s  Supper  (\i\^.   ) 
the  gifts  and  graces  of  his  Spirit.  The    fullest   scientific    treatment  is    found    in 
The  doctrine  of  the  Luth.  Church  is  taught  Chemnitz,  De  Vera  et  Subsianiiali  Prcrsentia, 
confessionally  in    the    Augsburg     Confession,  1st  ed.   (1569)  ;  2d  ed.,  Frankfort  and  Witten- 
Arts.  X.,  XXII.,  XXIV  ;  the  Apology,  on  the  berg  (1690)  ;   and    in   the   Loci    Theologici  of 
same  articles  ;  the  Formula  of  Concord,   Chap.  John  Gerhard.     In  English,  the  most  complete 
VII.,  and  in  a  popular  and  practical  form  in  the  statement  and  defence  of  the  doctrine  is  found 
Catechisms  of  Luther.      The  changes  made  by  in  Krauth's  Conset-'ative  Reformation.     Com- 
Melanchthon    in     the     so-called     Variata     or  pare  the  modem  systems  of  Thomasius,  Philippi, 
"Altered"  Augsburg  Confession  of  1540  occa-  and  Frank.  H.  E.  J. 
sioned  much  controversy.     These  changes  were        Lossins,    Lucas    (Fachensis),    b.    1508,    in 
not  intended  to  express  a  change  in  the  convic-  Vacha,  Hessia,  d.  1582,  in  Lueneburg.     He' was 
tions  of  the   author  and  the   teaching  of  the  educated  at  Lueneburg  and  Wittenberg,  where 
Church,  but,  like  other  changes  in  the   same  he  became  quite  intimate    with  Melanchthon, 
19 


Liouis  VI.  290  Lutber 

who  afterwards  wrote  the  preface  to  his  Psalmo-  Brandenburg,  bishop  at  Havelberg,  d.  there  in 

dia  Sacra.     lu  1532  he  returned  to  Lueneburg  1606.     He  furnished  most  valuable  material  for 

highly  recommended  by  Luther,  Melanchthon,  the  musical  rendering  of  the  Luth.  service  in  his 

and  Bugenhagen,  and  for  the  last  fifty  years  of  Jl/issa/e  (two  parts),  Vesperale,  and  Psalteriutn 

his  life  he  was  teacher  and   conrector  of   the  (15S9).  A.  S. 

school  at  Lueneburg.     One  of  the  greatest  litur-        Lufft,  Hans,  "  Bible  printer, "  b.  1495  ;  began 

gical  and  musical  treasures  of  our  Church  is  his  to    flourish    as   a   printer  at  Wittenberg    about 

Psahnodia   Sacra   (Nuernberg,    1553;    2d    ed.,  1530  ;  printed  Luther's  German  Bible  complete 

Wittenberg,    1561  ;   3d  ed.,   Wittenberg,  1579).  in  1534.     To  1574  more  than  a  hundred  thousand 

This  Cantica  Sacra  Veteris  Ecclesice  Selecta  con-  copies  of  the  Bible  were  printed  in   his   office, 

tains  the  full  musical  material  for  all  the  litur-  He  printed  many  of  the  works  of  Luther,  Mel- 

gical  services  of  the   Church.     The   first   and  anchthon,   and  other  Reformers.      Became   an 

third  editions  are  used  by  Schoeberlein.      A.  S.  alderman  of  Wittenberg  about  1550,  and  mayor 

Louis  VI.,  of  the  Palatinate,  son  of  the  Elec-  in  1563-     D.  September  2,  15S4.  J.  W.  R. 

tor   Frederick   IH.    and   Maria  of  Ansbach,  b.        Luger,  Friedrich  Paul,  b.  at  Luebeck,  1S13, 

July  4,  1539,  received  his  education  at  the  court  author  of  many  published  sermons,  which  are 

of  the   Margrave    Philibert   of    Baden,    under  characterized  by  a  clear,  deep,  and  fervent  style. 

Luth.  auspices.     In  1560  he  became  governor  of  Some  of  his  works  are:  Christus  unser  Leben 

the  Upper  Palatinate,  and  in  1576  succeeded  his  (1S55,  5  vols.)  ;  Dcr  Brief  Jacobus  (1887)  ;  Ueber 

father  as  Elector.     Louis  was  an  ardent  friend  Z:ueck,    luliali,    und    Eigenthmniichkeit    der 

of  the  Formula  of  Concord,  and  did  his  best  to  Rcden  Stephanus  (1S38)  ;  and  Pestalozzi  (1845). 

restore  the  Palatinate,  which  had  been  Calvin-  In  1884  he  was  made  emeritus  as  archdeacon, 

ized   by   his   father,  to   the    Luth.    faith.     His  D.  1890.  H.  W.  H. 

reign,  however,  was  too  short  to  enable  him  to        Luthardt,  Christopher  Ernest,  canon  of  the 

complete  this  work,  which  was  undone  by  the  Collegiate  Church,  Meissen,  senior  of  theological 

regent  who  governed  the   country   during   the  faculty  of  Leipzig,  b.  March  22,  1823,  at  Marolds- 

minority  of  his  son  Frederick  IV.     L.  d.  Oct.  weisach.  Lower  Franconia,   studied  at  Nurem- 

12,  1583-  G.  F.  S.  berg  and  Erlangen  ;   1S47,  prof,  of  classical  col- 

Louise  Henrietta  V-  Brandenburg,  b.  1627,  lege  at  Munich  ;  1851,  instructor  at  Erlangen 
at  the  Hague,  d.  1667,  in  Berlin,  as  the  wife  of  Univ.  ;  1S54,  extraordinary  professor  of  theology 
the  Great  Elector,  Friedrich  Wilhelm  of  Bran-  at  Marburg  ;  1856,  professor  at  Leipzig ;  since 
denburg,  a  descendant  of  Admiral  Coligny,  the  1865,  counsellor  of  consistory,  and  1887,  ecclesias- 
French  Huguenot  leader,  and  the  ancestor  tical  counsellor.  Since  1868  L.  has  been  editor 
of  William,  who  was  proclaimed  German  Em-  of  A/lgemeine  Lutherische  Kirchenzeitung. 
peror  at  Versailles  (1871).  Though  herself  He  is  at  present  only  survivor  of  the  great  past 
of  the  Reformed  faith  she  was  a  faithful  generation  of  Luth.  divines,  member  of  mission 
friend  of  Paul  Gerhardt.  At  her  request  the  board  (Leipzig),  executive  member  of  Luther- 
Berlin  hymn-book  of  1653  was  prepared  by  ische  Conferenz,  author  of  twelve  sermon  col- 
Christopii  Runge  for  the  joint  use  of  Lutherans  lections  ;  _  Gospel  of  St.  Jo/171 ;  Doctrine  of 
and  Reformed.  Four  hymns  in  this  book  are  East  Things;  Doctrine  of  Free  Will;  Com- 
spoken  of  by  the  editor  as  "  her  own,"  among  pendiuni  of  Dogmatics  ;  Apologetic  Lectures; 
them  "  Ich  will  von  meiner  Missethat  "  (I  will  Luther' s  Ethics  ;  Ethics  of  Aristotle  ;  History  of 
return  unto  the  Lord),  tr.  by  Miss  Wink-  Christian  Ethics ;  Compendium  of  Ethics ;  Iti- 
worth  (1869),  and  "  Jesus,  meine  Zuversicht,"  Iroduction  into  Academic  Life  and  Studies; 
of  which  Julian  mentions  15  different  English  Commentaries  to  Gospel  of  SI.  fohn.  Acts  of 
translations,  among  them  "Jesus  Christ,  my  Apostles,  Epistle  to  Romans,  Three  Epistles  of 
sure  Defence,"  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Church  St.  John;  Autobiography  ;  Die  Chrl.  Glau- 
Book,  and  "Jesus,  my  Redeemer  lives,"  also  by  benslehre,  etc.  G.  J.  F. 
Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ.  (1855),  Ohio  Luther,  Martin.  Presupposing  that  every 
Hymnal  (1880).  It  is,  however,  not  absolutely  ijitelligent  reader  of  this  article  has  a  biography 
certain  that  those  hymns  called  by  Runge  "  her  of  Luther,  a  simple  summary  for  convenient  ref- 
own  "  were  really  written  by  her.  In  none  of  erence  is  here  attempted, 
the   earliest  sources  is  her  name  attached  to 

them,  and  not  until  1769  did  the  theory  of  the  Chronology. 

authorship  of    the  Electress   find   acceptance.  ,  „      .,        ,„      t>-  n,    4.  t^-  1  t. 

On  the  other  side,  there  is  no  satisfactory  evi-  'f  3-  Nov.  10.     Birth  at  Eisleben. 

dence   that   anv   other  whose  name  has  some-  '497.  Enters  school  at  Eisenach, 

times    been   connected   with  them   is  in   real-  \f\  Student  at  Erfurt, 

ity  the  author  of  those  hymns,  such  as  Otto  von  ^505-  iviasier  01  Arts. 
Schwerin,  CasparZiegler";  Hans  von  Assig.    A.  S.  J^jy  ^;     ^^^^^^^J^'"'^- 

Louisiana,  Lutherans  in.     Of  the  12  con-  \%fy].  May  2.    Ordained 

gregations    and  2,952  communicants,   reported  jjog!  November.     Instructor  at  Wittenberg, 

m  1890,  all  but  two  congregations  with  less  than  1509.  March  9.     Bachelor    of    Theology.     Re- 
200  members  were  in  New  Orleans,  and  with  turns  to  Erfurt, 

the  exception   of  a   congregation   of  500  com-  jju    October.     Starts  for  Rome 

municants  in  that  city  belonging  to  the  Joint  1512.  May.     Sub-prior  of  cloister  at  Wittenberg. 
Synod  of  Ohio,  all  belonged  to  the  Synodical  Qct.  4.     Licentiate. 

Conference.  "  \^,     Doctor  of  Theology. 

LudeCUS,  MatthaeUS,  b.  about  1540,  in  Mark  15 13.  Spring.     Lectures  on  the  Psalms  begun. 


LiUtber 


291 


LiUthcr 


1515.  Vicar,  in  charge  of  eleven  monasteries. 

1516.  Publishes   The  G<:r»ian    Tlieology.     Lec- 

tures on  Romans  and  Galatians. 

1517.  April.     Notes     on      Penitential     Psalms. 
Sept.  4.     XCVII.  Theses  against  Scholas- 
tic Theology. 

Oct.  31.     The  XCV.   Theses. 

1518.  April  26.     Heidelberg  Conference. 
Oct.  12.     Before  Cajetan  at  Augsburg. 

1519.  January,    first    week.      Conference  with 

Miltitz  at  Altenburg. 
June  27.     Leipzig  Disputation  begins. 
July  4.     Beginning  of  Luther's  discussion 

with  Eck. 

1520.  June  23.     To  the  German  Nobility. 
Oct.  6.      The  Babylonian  Captivity. 
Nov.  4.     The    Execrable  Bull  of  Anti- 
christ. 

Dec.  16.     Burning  of  the  Bull. 

1521.  April  2.     Starts  for  WorMS. 

"     16.     Enters  Worms. 

"    17,  iS.     Before  the  Emperor. 

"    26.     Departure  from  Worms. 
May  4.     Taken  to  the  Wartburg. 
Dec.  2.     Secret  journey  to  Wittenberg. 

1522.  March  6.     Returns  to  Wittenberg. 

1523.  Sept.  21.     Publication  of    German    New 

Testament. 

1524.  August.     Conflict  with  Carlstadt  at  Jena, 

Kahlii,  and  Orlamiinde. 

1525.  April   16.     In  Thuringia,    attempting  to 

check  the  Peasants'  Insurrection. 
June  13.    Marriage  to  Catherine  von  Bora. 

1526.  Beginning.      The    Ger)nan    Mass,     and 

Order  of  Se>~vice. 

1527.  January     to    March.     That  the   Words  : 

This  is  my  Body,   stand  Jinn.     Ein 
feste  Btirg  composed. 

1528.  March.     Laige  Confession  concerning  the 

Lord's  Supper. 
October.     Visitation  of  churches. 

1529.  April.  The  two  Catechisms. 
Oct.  1-3.  Marburg  Colloquy. 
April  16.     Schwabach  Conference. 

1530.  April  3.     Starts  on  the  way  towards  Augs- 

burg. 
April  23.     Reaches  Coburg. 
June  5.     Hears  of  his  father's  death. 
Oct.  13.     Returns  to  Augsburg. 
1531-4.  Working  steadily  on  translation  of  Old 

Testament. 

1534.  August.     First  edition  of  complete  Ger- 

man Bible. 

1535.  Lectures  on  Genesis  begun,  which  were 

completed  only  shortly  before  his  death. 

Nov.  6.  Cardinal  Vergerius  at  Witten- 
berg. 

December.  The  English  commissioners, 
Fox,  Heath,  and  Barnes,  reach  Witten- 
berg. 

1536.  May  22-29.     "  The  Wittenberg  Concord  " 

with  Bucer  and  Capito. 
December.     Preparation  of   The  Schmal- 
ka Id  Articles. 

1537.  Feb.  7-28.     At  Schmalkald.     Leaves  dan- 

gerously ill. 
1539.  Of  the  Councils  and  the  Church. 
1539-41.     Revision  of  translation  of  the  Bible. 
1542.  Jan.  19.     Consecrates  Amsdorf  as  bishop 

at  Naumburg. 


1542.  Sept.  20.     Death  of  his  daughter,  Magda- 
lena. 

1544.  Sept.     Short  Confession   concerning  the 

Lord's  Supper. 
The  Hauspostille  published. 

1545.  Oct.    and    Dec.     23.      Two    journeys  to 

Mansfeld. 

1546.  Jan.  23.     Starts  on  last  journey  to  Eisle- 

ben. 
Feb.  14.     Preaches  his  last  sermon. 
"      17.     Signs  articles  of  agreement  of 

the  Counts  of  Mansfeld. 
Feb.  18.     Dies. 
"      22.     Buried  at  Wittenberg.     Sermon 

by  Dr.  John    Bugenhagen  ;  address  by 

Philip  Melanchthon. 

His  life  divides  into  three  periods :  one  of 
preparation,  another  of  protest  against  current 
abuses,  and  a  third  of  attempts  to  reform  and 
reorganize  the  Church.  Nothing  was  farther 
from  his  thoughts  than  any  plan  to  gain  for 
himself  renown,  or  to  accomplish  far-reaching 
results.  Springing  from  the  Saxon  peasantry, 
he  had  experienced  the  pressure  of  poverty, 
but  came  from  a  respectable  family,  that  was 
not  absolutely  without  property.  His  parents 
were  God-fearing,  industrious,  and  thrifty  ;  but 
under  the  law  themselves,  sought  to  train  their 
children  by  purely  legal  methods.  His  first 
teachers  were  stupid  and  brutal,  and  treated 
him  with  cruelty.  Under  the  teaching  of  Tre- 
bonius,  and  the  care  of  Ursula  Cotta  at  Eisen- 
ach, he  made  rapid  progress  as  a  student, 
and  on  entering  the  University  of  Erfurt,  was 
soon  acknowledged  one  of  its  most  brilliant 
scholars.  Intended  by  his  father  for  the  legal 
profession,  an  illness,  the  sudden  death  of  a 
friend,  and  a  vow  that  he  made  during  a  fright- 
ful storm,  led  him  into  the  monastery.  There 
the  thorough  honesty  of  his  character  compelled 
him  to  seek,  by  the  most  scrupulous  observance 
of  every  requirement,  the  attainment  of  that 
righteousness  which  was  claimed  for  the  mon- 
astic life.  He  would  not  be  satisfied  until  he 
had  fulfilled  all  that  was  included  in  his  profes- 
sion. Thus  under  the  opinion  that  he  was 
wrestling  with  God  for  the  salvation  of  his  soul, 
it  was  in  truth  the  requirements,  not  of  God, 
but  of  the  Church,  with  which  he  was  strug- 
gling. By  the  advice  of  an  old  monk,  and  of 
the  Vicar-General,  Staupitz,  and  by  the  reading 
of  the  Scriptures,  particularly  the  Psalms  and 
Epistles  to  the  Romans  and  the  Hebrews,  he 
began  to  understand  the  way  of  life  as  declared 
in  the  gospel.  This  personal  experience  led 
him  to  see  the  defects  of  the  scholastic  the- 
ology, in  which  it  was  his  duty  to  be  versed. 
Called  to  Wittenberg,  to  lecture  on  the  Dialec- 
tics and  Physics  of  Aristotle,  no  task  could  have 
been  more  distasteful  ;  and  he  found  oppor- 
tunit}-  to  make  innovations  by  comments  on  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  His  visit  to  Rome  opened  his 
ej'es  to  the  weaknesses,  worldliness,  hypocrisy, 
and  heartlessness  prevalent  in  that  religious 
centre.  Returning  to  Wittenberg,  he  became  a 
full  professor  of  theology,  devoting  him.self  ex- 
clusively to  the  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures, 
and  taking  as  his  masters,  Augustine,  with  his 
profound  doctrines  concerning  sin  and  grace, 


Liuther                              892  Lutlier 

and  John  Tauler,  with  his  sober  mysticism.  As  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures.  He  began  as  a 
vicar  of  the  monasteries,  he  became  the  spirit-  Reformer,  with  a  very  limited  knowledge  of 
ual  father  and  adviser  of  numerous  monks,  Greek,  and  stili  less,  if  any  whatever,  of  the 
among  whom  there  were  some  struggling  just  Hebrew  ;  but  diligently  worked  until  he  was  at 
as  he  had  done  before  them.  The  crisis  came  home  in  his  Greek  New  Testament,  and  availed 
on  gradually.  Sincerely  regarding  himself  a  himself  of  the  aid  of  his  colleagues  in  studying 
loyal  son  of  the  Church,  he  was  ignorant  how  the  Heorew.  His  reading  in  the  Fathers,  particu- 
far  the  church  of  his  time  had  drifted  from  larly  Cyprian  and  Augustine,  was  well  remem- 
Paul  and  Augustine.  Thus  idealizing  the  bered,  and  readily  recalled.  He  knew  well  the 
Church,  the  errors  that  grieved  him  he  thought  Canonical  Law,  and  some  of  the  Scholastics, 
were  exceptional,  and  would  be  suppressed  if  A  recent  writer  has  published  a  monograph  on 
known  by  the  Pope  at  Rome.  Even  before  the  "Luther  as  a  Church  Historian,"  based  upon 
publication  of  the  Theses  of  October  31,  1517  quotations  and  allusions  in  his  works.  He  was 
(see  Theses,  The  XCV.),  he  had  candidly  ex-  familiar  also  with  many  of  the  Latin  classics, 
pressed  himself  concerning  current  abuses.  It  among  whom  Cicero  was  his  favorite  ;  but  had 
was  with  astonishment  that  he  gradually  found  little  acquaintance  with  the  Greek  classics.  Ar- 
that,  back  of  the  abuses  of  John  Tetzel,  was  the  istotle  he  had  studied  in  Latin  translations. 
Archbishop  of  Mayence,  and  back  of  the  arch-  When  we  consider  the  limited  time  which  he 
bishop  was  the  Pope  himself.  From  the  sub-  possessed  after  the  Reformation  began  for  in- 
jects at  first  involved  in  the  controversy,  the  dependent  investigation  of  particular  topics  and 
discussion  changed  to  that  of  the  final  authority  the  collection  of  authorities,  we  must  be  aston- 
in  the  Church,  and  he  soon  reached  the  clear  ished  at  the  extent  of  his  resources,  as  indicated 
expression  of  the  principle,  that  above  the  Pope,  by  any  index  of  allusions  to  ancient  vmters  in 
above  councils,   above  the  Church,  stands  the  his  works. 

unerring  Word  of  God  contained  in  Holy  Scrip-  As  a  teacher,  he  broke  for  himself  a  new  path, 
ture.  But  although  the  expression  of  the  prin-  He  is  entirely  independentof  all  former  methods, 
ciple  was  only  gradually  attained,  the  principle  He  makes  it  his  business  to  lead  his  scholars  in- 
itself  had  been  unconsciously  followed  for  years  to  the  very  heart  of  the  Scriptures.  Making  no 
before.  With  it  fell  the  entire  fabric  of  the  effort  to  force  them  to  commit  approved  defini- 
hierarchy.  If  the  Holy  Scriptures  be  the  sole  tions,  he  takes  the  text  of  Scripture  itself,  and 
authority,  there  is  no  privileged  class  or  order,  follows  the  argument  with  running  expositions, 
whose  prerogative  it  is  to  interpret  Scripture.  He  aims  at  clearness,  rather  than  exhaustive- 
Every  Christian  is  a  priest,  and  all  are  inherently  ness,  and  illustrates  at  every  step  from  current 
equal.  Thus  the  pressing  of  the  practical  ques-  events.  In  his  lectures  on  Genesis,  he  is  at  his 
tions  involved  in  the  controversy  concerning  best,  as  he  concentrates  into  them  both  the  ex- 
indulgences  led  to  the  formulation  successively  perience  and  the  reading  of  his  entire  lifetime, 
of  the  distinctive  doctrines  of  Lutheranisni.  As  an  author,  his  style  has  all  the  freedom  of 
Every  doctrine  that  Luther  has  restated  was  in-  extemporaneous  speech.  He  is  never  scholastic, 
volved  in  some  practical  discussion,  that  could  but  alwajs  popular.  Entirely  inartificial,  he 
not  be  settled  until  the  principles  beneath  it  often  rises  to  the  highest  form  of  eloquence, 
were  recognized.  He  is  often  diffuse,  and  is  carried  away  by  the 

It  was  not  enough,  however,  to  state  the  doc-  intensity  of  his  feeling  from  his  main  subject 

trines  only  on  the  one  side.     They  had  to  be  into   side  remarks.     Always  full  of  force  and 

guarded  against  misrepresentations  and  misap-  fire,  he  occasionally,  by  his  perfect  frankness, 

plications,  both  of  enemies  and  of  professed  ad-  lays  himself  open  to  the  charge  of  a  lack  of  dig- 

herents.     Luther  was   eminently  conservative,  nity,  and  even  coarseness.     He  rarely  qualifies 

Whenever  practical  necessities   forced   him   to  or  modifies  his  statements,   with   reference  to 

break  with  what  had  previously  been  held,  he  possible  misinterpretations  of  his  meaning.     He 

was  careful  to  re-confess  the  truth  beneath  the  lives   intensely   in    the   moment   in   which    he 

error  which  he  had  to  reject.     There  had  thus  writes,  and  thinks  of  no  other  adversaries  but 

to  be  an  extensive  reconstruction  of  the  entire  those  at  whom  he  is  striking.     Hence  the  fre- 

framework  of  the  Church's  doctrine.     He  con-  quent  misrepresentations  by  those  who  do  not 

structed  no  new  system.     It  arose  as  others  put  study  or  quote  passages  from  him  in  their  his- 

into  order  the  materials  which  he  furnished  on  torical  setting, 

particular  articles.  As  a  translator,  he  aims   constantly  at  reach- 

This  reformatory  activity  was  not  limited  to  a  ing,  by  his  own  investigations  and  all   the  aid 

mere  restatement  of  doctrines.     It   penetrated  his  associates  can  furnish,  the  precise  meaning 

into   every  sphere   of  the  Church's  work.     It  of  the  original  ;  and  then  expressing  it  in  the 

necessitated   the  translation   of  the  Scriptures  most  idiomatic,  forcible,  and  timely  way.     He 

into  the  language  of  the  people,  the  elimination  does  not  hesitate  to  adopt  a  paraphrase,  where 

of  doctrinal  errors  from  the  order  of  service  and  this  presents  the  thought   more   vividly.     His 

its  translation,  the  composition  of  a  catechism  translation   of  the   Bible   fi.xed    the   form   and 

and  of  hymns  and  even  of  church  music,  the  standard  of  the  modern  German, 

preparation  of  sermons  as  models  to  pastors  and  His  hymns  are  largely  paraphrases  of  Scrip- 

as  devotional  manuals  for  the  people,  the  reor-  ture   in  verse,  composed  while   his   mind  was 

ganization,  in  all  its  details,  of  the  Church's  occupied  with  his  translation  of  the  Bible  and 

government,   and    the    reorganization    of    the  his  heart  was  aglow  with  the  fire  enkindled  by 

schools.     Step  by  step  he  was  led  into  each  of  his  ever  new  discoveries  of  the  riches  of  revela- 

these  undertakings.  tion.     They  have  all  the  vigor,  movement,  and 

As  a  scholar  he  was  most  profound  in  his  freedom  of  his  speech. 


Luther  293  Luther 

As  a  preacher,  he  is  thoroughly  at  home  in  der  the  restraints  of  the  scholastic  terminology 

his  text.     It  has  entered  his  very  life  and  be-  in  which  some  of  the  doctrines  he  confesses  are 

come  a  part  of  his  being.     This  he  seeks  to  apply  stated.     Plain  German  he  prefers  to  scientific 

with  all  possible  directness  and  plainness  and  Greek  terms,  and  to  deal  with  questions  in  the 

force  to  his  hearers.     He  adjusts  his  entire  pres-  concrete  rather  than  the  abstract.     All  theology 

entation   to  the  most  unlearned  among  them,  he  regards  as  beginning  and  ending  with  the 

We  have  few  sermons  that  he  wrote.     Those  we  doctrine  of  Christ.     God  is  known  only  in  and 

know  were  mostly  taken  down  as  he  delivered  through    Christ  ;    and    Christology,    therefore, 

them.     A  clearly  fixed  theme  underlies  them  ;  covers  all   theology.      Speculations  concerning 

and  in  general,  divisions  were  determined  evi-  God  outside  of  Christ  are  not  to  be  admitted, 

dently  beforehand  ;  but  otherwise  all  was  left  to  Predestination    can    be   learned  only  after  the 

the  suggestions  of  the  moment.     So  free  is  he,  entire  plan  of  salvation  in  Christ  has  been  sur- 

that  his  style  sometimes  falls   under  the  head  veyed.     The  organic  union  of  all  men  in  Adam, 

of  what  would  to-day  be  called  sensationalism,  and  the  organic  union  of  all  sins  in  original  sin, 

But  his  theme  is  always  Christ,  and  he  never  are   taught.     The  entire   corruption  of  human 

courts  admiration  or  seeks  to  make  a  personal  nature,  and  its  absolute  helplessness, without  the 

display.     His  favorite  mode  is  the  exposition  of  grace  of  God,   not  only   to  return  to  God,  but 

Scripture,  either  of  the  Lessons  appointed  by  the  even  to   respond   to  His  call,  are   predominant 

Church,  or  of  books  of  the  Bible  treated  of  con-  features.     In  his  De  Se?i'o  Arbitno,  he  pushes 

secutively.       Peculiar    emergencies,     however,  the  doctrine  of  the  bondage  of  the  will  to  an 

called  forth  sermons  on  free  texts,  or,  as  in  the  extreme  that  has  often   brought  upon  him  the 

eight  against  the  Zwickau  prophets,  without  anj-  charge  of  fatalism.      The  incarnation  presup- 

text.  poses  man's  sin.     Christ's  work  is  to  make  satis- 

As  an  organizer,  he  made  the  suggestions  and  faction  for  all  sins,  original  and  actual.  The 
laid  down  the  principles  upon  which  Melanch-  humiliation  was  of  the  human  nature.  Not  only 
thon,  Bugenhagen,  and  others  worked  rather  the  sufferings,  but  the  entire  work  of  Christ  was 
than,  as  a  rule,  looked  himself  to  the  details,  vicarious.  Faith  alone  appropriates  Christ's 
In  his  Address  to  the  German  Nobility  of  1520,  merits.  This  faith  comes  through  the  Holy 
and  particularly  in  his  treatise  on  the  schools  of  Spirit  working  by  means  of  Word  and  sacra- 
1524,  he  introduced  radical  reforms  into  the  ment.  Law  and  gospel  are  sharply  distin- 
entire  educational  system,  by  the  application  of  guished  and  contrasted.  It  is  alone  the  word 
which,  in  great  measure,  Germany  has  attained  of  the  gospel  that  brings  faith.  The  sacra- 
its  pre-eminence  as  the  land  of  scholars.  He  ments  are  visible  signs  of  grace  assuring  the  in- 
was  the  earnest  advocate  of  the  most  liberal  dividual  using  them  that  the  gospel  promise 
culture,  the  champion  of  the  study  of  the  Greek  belongs  to  him.  In  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
and  Latin  Classics,  and  of  the  education  of  sacramental  pledge  of  the  certainty  of  the  word 
women.  The  free  public  libraries  arise  from  his  of  grace  is  the  presence  of  the  true  Body  and 
suggestions.  In  the  government  of  the  Church,  Blood  of  Christ.  The  Christian  Church  is  the 
he  held  tenaciously  to  all  that  was  approved  by  sum  total  of  all  believers  in  Christ.  The  niinis- 
the  experience  of  ages,  until  he  found  it  either  try  is  not  an  order,  but  an  office,  through  which 
contrary  to  the  letter  or  spirit  of  the  gospel,  or  anv  congregation  administers  the  means  of 
ill  adapted  to  the  Church's  chief  work  of  reach-  grace.  His  Ethics  is  pers-aded  by  the  rejec- 
ing  all  men  vrith  God's  Word.  Even  then,  the  tion  of  the  theon,-  of  anv  inherent  antagonism 
break  came  only  after  all  efforts  of  reform  had  between  the  spiritual  and  material,  the  heavenly 
been  exhausted,  and  the  change  was  indicated  and  the  earthly,  the  eternal  and  the  temporal, 
by  circumstances  beyond  his  control.  In  the  The  separation  caused  by  sin  is  removed  by 
public  worship,  all  was  retained  that  was  not  redemption  and  regeneration  ;  and  the  spiritual 
contrary  to  Scripture,  the  sen-ice  was  translated  now  pervades  the  material,  the  heavenh-  the 
into  the  language  of  the  worshippers,  preaching  earthly,  the  eternal  the  temporal.  The  Chris- 
was  elevated  to  a  position  hitlierto  unoccupied,  tian  is  not  only  a  spiritual  priest,  but  a  spiritual 
and  new  methods  (such  as  the  hymnody)  were  king  to  whom  all  things  belong.  Nevertheless, 
freely  used  to  bring  the  gospel  directly  to  the  while,  by  faith,  he  is  lord  over  all,  by  love,  he 
intelligence  and  hearts  of  the  people.  Exter-  is  ser\-ant  of  all.  Faith  is  the  spring  and 
nal  union  was  esteemed  as  of  value  only  in  so  mother  of  all  virtues.  The  Christian  obeys  the 
far  as  it  was  the  expression  and  means  of  pro-  law,  not  by  constraint,  but  by  an  inner  neces- 
moting  unity  in  faith  and  doctrine.     However  sity  of  his  nature. 

unyielding  when  a  stand  was  taken,  due  credit  He  had  no  ambition  to  be  a  social  reformer, 
has  not  been  given  him  for  his  moderation  and  Politically  he  was  the  most  conser\'ative  of  con- 
conciliatory  methods  at  times,  nor  have  the  sen-atives.  The  old  frame  work  of  existing 
peculiar  nature  of  the  circumstances  where  he  governments  he  most  scrupulously  upheld, 
seemed  to  be  intolerant  been  full}-  appreciated.  But  this  did  not  deter  him  from  speaking  -ivith 
The  cause  which  he  represented  he  could  not  the  utmost  frankness  to  and  of  rulers,  not 
allow  to  suffer  misinterpretation  or  reproach  merely  oppressors  of  the  gospel,  like  Henry 
from  confusion  with  some  who  wished  to  associ-  VIH.'and  Duke  George,  but  even  the  Saxon 
ate  w-ith  him  and  whom  he  thought  involved  in  Princes  who  were  on  his  side.  He  discrimi- 
serious  error.  Outward  association  was  to  him  nated  between  the  man  and  the  ruler.  The 
a  matter  of  far  less  importance  than  the  clear-  man  needed  and  had  to  submit  to  the  preaching 
ness  of  his  testimony  to  what  he  believed  to  be  of  God's  Word.  In  accordance  with  his  call,  he 
the  truth.  felt  it  his  duty,  therefore,  to  visit  rulers  with  his 

As  a  theologian,  he  is  constantly  restive  un-  censures  wherever  the  opportunity  was  offered 


Liutlier                              294  tuther 

and  the  circumstances  justified  it.     But,   at  the  12    vols.   German  and  8  Latin,    folio.     2.  The 

same   time,   the    subjects   were  urged  to  obe-  Jena,  1555-8,  8  vols.  German    and  4  Latm,  with 

dience.     The  revolts  of  both  nobility  and  peas-  two  supplementary  volumes,    Eisleben,  1564-5, 

ants  met  with  his  severest  censures,  at  a  time  folio.     3.  The   Altenburg,    1661-1702,    11    vols, 

when  every  suggestion  of  self-interest  seemed  folio,  only  in  German.     4.  The  Lcipsig,  23  vols, 

to  demand  that  he  should  be  their  allv.     Even  folio,  1729-40.     The  best  folio  edition.     5.  The 

serfdom  or  slavery  was  supported  by  his  words  Halle,  24   vols.  4to,  German,    1740-53.     Edited 

disapproving  of  any  plots  to  violently   abolish  with    copious    introductions,     incorporation  of 

them.     For  a  long  time    he  could  not  be  per-  illustrative  documents,  and  translation  of  Latin 

suaded  that   the  evangelical  princes  would   be  works  into  German  by  J.  G.  Walch,  and  hence 

justified  in  offering  any  but  moral  resistance  to  generally  designated  as  the  Walch  edition.     In 

the  arms  of  the  eniperor.      The  Christian,  as  a  1880    the  Luth.   Ev.     Synod    of    Missouri  be- 

Christian,    could   use   only   the   sword  of    the  gan  to  republish  this  edition  after  being  thor- 

spirit,  but,  as  a  man,  he  was  in  duty  bound  to  oughly    re-edited.     Sixteen    volumes   had   ap- 

obey  the  emperor,   and,   when  called  upon,  to  peared  when  this  article  was  written.     6.  The 

go  to  war  against  the  Turk.     His  patriotism  did  Erlangen   (awA  Frankfort  ),(>-;  volumes  i2mo, 

not   blind  him  to  the  faults  of  his  nation,  or  German,    with  exhaustive  indexes,   1826-56  ;  a 

restrain  his  words  of  sharp  reproof  for  sins  and  second  edition  of  earlier  volumes  has  appeared, 

abuses.  Latin    works   still   in    process  of    publication. 

His  influence,  without  any  efiort  on  his  part,  about  forty  volumes  having  been  published  up 

has   extended    to    all    departments   of   human  to  date.     7.  The    Weimar,   large  4to,  begun  in 

activity.     The  assertion  of  the  right  of  private  1883  under  the  patronage  of  the  German  Emper- 

judgment  burst  the  shackles  by  which  all  scien-  or,  a  critical  edition,  far  surpa-ssing  all  others, 

tific  inquiry  had  been  fettered.     Modern  litera-  under  editorship  of  Knaake,  Kawerau,  etc.     (All 

ture  arose  from  his  translation  of  the  Bible  and  these  editions  are  in  the  Seminary  Library  at 

hymns   and   ceaseless   activity  as    an    author,  Mt.  Airy.) 

awakening  similar  movements  in  other  conn-  The  best  collection  of  his  Letters  was  edited 
tries.  Modern  English  literature  is  rooted  in  by  DeWette  (5  vols.,  Berlin,  1825-8),  with  asup- 
the  English  Bible,  which  was  in  the  beginning  plementary  volume  by  Seidemann  (1856).  An- 
as much  of  a  translation  from  Luther's  German,  other  edition  is  by  Strobel  (17S0-83).  Separate 
as  from  the  sacred  originals.  The  map  of  editions  of  his  Posiih  and  of  some  of  his  other 
Europe  showed  great  changes  between  the  time  works  are  numerous.  Particularly  to  be  com- 
that  his  Theses  were  nailed  up  and  the  half  mended  is  the  English  translation  of  the  XCV. 
century  that  followed,  that  can  be  directly  Theses  and  his  primary  works  ( To  the  German 
traced  to  the  discussions  that  he  evoked.  Nobility;    Concerning  Christian  Liberty ;  and 

No  intelligent  admirer  of  Luther  will  claim  The  Babylonian  Captivity  of  the  Church)  by 
that  he  was  without  faults.  His  manners  were  Wace  and  Buchheim  (First  Principles  of  the 
not  courtly  ;  his  language  was  not  that  of  the  Reformation,  etc.),  Philadelphia,  1885. 
drawing-room.  He  always  bore  the  trace  of  his  Contemporaries  left  biographies.  Such  are 
humble  origin.  He  was,  in  many  respects,  a  those  of  Melanchthon  (1546),  Cruciger  (1553), 
rough  pioneer,  whose  work  a  less  sturdy  nature  Matthesius  (1565),  and  his  physician,  Ratzen- 
could  not  have  performed.  But  if  his  language  berger  (1571).  The  three  volumes  of  Jorgens 
sometimes  grates,  before  he  is  condemned  tlie  (1846-7)  contain  only  the  history  of  his 
words  of  his  cotemporaries,  and  particularly  childhood  and  his  preparation  for  his  work, 
his  opponents,  should  also  be  pondered.  Under  The  best  modern  biographies  are  those  of 
the  weight  of  heav}'  responsibilities,  amidst  the  Kostlin  (particularly  the  largest  of  his  three 
pressure  of  incessant  work,  with  a  constitution  works,  ist  ed.,  2  vols.,  1SS5  ;  3d  ed.,  1883;  the 
that  was  undermined  by  the  austerities  of  his  intermediate  edition,  German,  1882,  has  ap- 
youth,  for  years  suffering  from  acute  disease,  it  peared  in  two  English  translations),  Kolde  (2 
is  not  strange  that,  under  the  attacks  of  enemies  vols.,  1884,  1893), "Burk  (18S3),  Plitt  (1883), 
and  the  misrepresentations  of  those  about  him,  Rade  (3  vols.,  1887),  Lang  (1870),  and  the  still 
the  nervous  tension  was  excessive,  and  that  his  useful  book  of  Moritz  Meurer  (ist  ed.,  1843-6  ; 
natural  vehemence  was  at  times  uncontrolled.  English  translation,  New  York,  1848).  The 
Let  those  who  condemn  him  do  one-hundredth  biography  in  Vol.  XXIV.  of  the  Halle  edition 
of  his  work  as  well.  His  thorough  sincerity,  of  his  works  (Walch)  is  valuable.  The  English 
honesty,  and  unselfishness  no  one  can  question,  biographies  of  Beard  (1889)  and  Bayne  (1887), 
In  no  hour  of  danger  did  he  make  a  compro-  and  the  American  of  Sears  (1850),  Weiser  (1848, 
mise.  His  greatest  error,  that  of  his  temporary  -i866),Wackemagel  (1S83),  E.  Smith  (1883),  and 
assent  to  the  marriage  of  the  Landgrave  of  Hay  (1898)  may  be  noted.  See,  also,  Martin 
Hesse,  did  not  spring  from  motives  of  political  Luther ;  the  Hero  of  the  Reformation  (New 
expediency,  as  a  superficial  view  of  the  circum-  York,  i89S),by  H.  E.  Jacobs.  Most  valuable  bio- 
stances  might  suggest,  but  from  a  peculiar  graphical  material  is  found  in  Loescher's,  Re- 
theory  concerning  inarriage  that  he  enunciates  fonnations-Acta,  and  Seckendorf's  Historia 
as  early  as   1520  in  his  book   Concerning   the  Litthcranismi. 

Babylonian    Captivity,    and  which  we  believe  Lut Iter's    Theology    has  been   the  subject  of 

traceable  to  the  fact  that  the  monastic  concep-  monographs  by    Th.     Harnack    (1862-7),   and 

tion  of  the  subject  had  not  been  entirely  ex-  Kostlin    (Stuttgart,   1863  ;    English  translation 

pelled.  by  Charles  E.  Hay,   D.  D.,   Philadelphia,  1897). 

Luther's  works   have  been  published  in  the  (Compare  Krauth,    Consei-vative    Reformation 

following  editions  :  I.  The  ;f^/«d?«i!i£'r^,  1539-5S,  (Philadelphia,    1871)  ;    V\\\X,  Einleitung  in  die 


Luther's  Calechisni§  295  Luther  League 

Auguslana  (Erlangen,  i86S)  ;  Croll,  Tributes  to  in  a  jubilee  service  iu  the  church  at  Cleveland 

Luther   (Phila.,     18S3)  ;     Pick,    Luther   as    a  Street,   the  German   court-preacher,    Dr.   Wal- 

Hymnist  (Phila.,  1S7  )  ;  Bacon,  L.  W.,  Luther's  bauni,  delivering  the  principal  address.     Mass 

Hymns  (New  York,    18S3)  ;  Vainter,  Luther  on  meetings  were  held  in  Exeter  Hall,  Lord  Shaftes- 

Education    (Phila.,    1S89)  ;    Juncker's   Life  of  bury  presiding,  and  the  Dean  of  Chester  deliv- 

Luther,  illustrated  by  Medals  (Frankfort  and  ering  an  address  on  Luther  on  the  Wartburg. 

Leipzig,  1699),  constructs  a  biography  from  the  The  High  Church  element,  however,   opposed 

themes   of  the  numerous  medals  covering   Lu-  the  celebrition,  the  Archbishop  of  York  being 

ther  and  his  times,  of  which  it  gives  illustra-  prevented  from  making  an  address  on  Luther 

tions.                                                           H.  E.  J.  in    his   cathedral.      In     America,  the   celebra- 

Luther's  Catechisms.     See   Catechisms.  tion  was  particularly  enthusiastic  and  general. 

Luther  Jubilees.  Public  and  formal  cele-  Every  Luth.  congregation  held  its  own  jubilee 
brations  in  memory  of  Martin  Luther  were  first  service.  Besides  these,  in  the  larger  cities,  like 
held  at  the  centennials  of  his  death,  in  1646  New  York,  St.  Louis,  Chicago,  Milwaukee,  and 
(particularly  in  Wittenberg  and  Erfurt) ;  in  1746,  others,  mass  meetings  were  held  with  elaborate 
in  Wittenberg,  Leipzig,  Erlangen,  Erfurt,  Goet-  programmes  and  eloquent  addresses,  probably 
tingen,  Nuernberg,  Torgau,  Weimar,  Augsburg,  Hie  most  brilliant  and  imposing  one  at  the  Acad- 
and  other  places.  (See  Dr.  M.  Luther's /]/«-*-  emy  of  Music,  in  Philadelphia.  Even  outside 
wiierdige  Lebensumstaende,  von  Friedrich  of  the  Luth.  Church  appropriate  and  enthusiastic 
Siegmund  Keil,  Leipzig,  1764,  4th  part,  pp.  292-  services  were  held,  as,  for  instance,  in  Princeton, 
319.)  In  1846  the  300th  anniversary  of  his  in  Boston,  and  other  places.  The  Missouri 
death  was  commemorated.  See  Denkmale  zur  Synod,  the  Augustana  Synod,  and  the  Minis- 
dritten  Saecular-Feier  des  Todes  Luther's,  von  terium  of  Pennsylvania  undertook  or  finished 
K.  Ed.  Foerstemann,  Nordhausen,  1846,  con-  the  erection  of  new  seminary  buildings,  in  St. 
taining  (i)  the  different  reports  on  the  death  Louis,  Rock  Island,  and  Philadelphia.  The 
of  Luther;  (2)  on  his  burial  ;  (3)  testimonies  publication  of  Luther's  works,  on  the  basis  of 
from  letters  of  his  cotemporaries  ;  (4)  the  Walch's  edition,  was  undertaken  in  St.  Louis, 
epitaphs  of  Luther.  The  350th  anniversary  of  Popular  biographies  of  Luther  were  published 
Luther's  death  was  also  dulv  remembered  in  in  the  different  languages  of  our  Church  in  this 
Germany  and  America,  one  of  the  most  impos-  country.  (See/?a5  Lutherjubilaeum  in  Philci- 
ing  demonstrations  being  held  in  the  Academy  delphia,  herausgegeben  von  der  Paslorat-Con- 
of  Music,  in  Philadelphia,  February  19,  1896.  ferenz  :  Luther  Denkinal,  bestehend aus  Prcdig- 
Luther's  birth  does  not  seem  to  have  been  spe-  ten,  Dispositionen,  Liedern,  und  Beschreibun- 
cially  commemorated  in  1583,  1683,  and  1783  ;  gen  der  Festlichkeiten,  welche  bei  Gelegenheit 
but  the  400th  auniversarv  of  his  birth,  on  No-  des  400-jaehrigen  Geburtsfubilaeuvis  Dr.  Mar- 
vember  10  and  11,  1883,' was  undoubtedly  the  tin  Luthers  innerhalb  der  Ev.  Luth.  Synodal- 
most  brilliant  and  universal  Luther  Jubilee  the  Confercm  von  Nord-America,  und  der  Synode 
•world  has  ever  seen.  We  mention  some  of  the  der  Ev.  Luth.  Freikirche  in  Sachsen,  und  St. 
most  prominent  celebrations  in  Europe  and  Louis  gehalten  -warden  sind,  W.  G.  H.  Hanser, 
America.  In  Wittenberg  the  celebration  was  Baltimore,  1S84.)  A.  S. 
held  in  September,  with  a  procession  of  1,100  Luther  League,  The.  The  first  steps  to- 
clergymen,  the  presence  of  the  Crown  Prince  of  ward  the  organization  of  the  Luther  League 
the  German  empire,  Frederick.who  laid  a  wreath  was  taken  in  April,  1887,  by  the  Jung-Maenner- 
ou  Luther's  grave,  and  eloquent  addresses  by  Verein  of  St.  Peter's  German  Evang.  Luth. 
Koegel,  Koestlin,  Stoecker,  E.  Frommel,  and  Church,  New  York  City,  who  resolved  to  visit 
other  speakers.  In  November,  his  birthday  the  Luth.  societies  of  the  different  churches  in 
was  celebrated  in  Eisleben,  with  a  historic  pro-  that  city  for  the  purpose  of  urging  the  organiza- 
cession  and  the  dedication  of  a  Luther  statue  tion  of  a  central  association,  having  for  its  ob- 
by  Siemering  ;  in  Leipzig,  with  the  laying  of  ject  the  promotion  of  a  spirit  of  friendly  infer- 
tile cornerstone  of  a  Luther  Church  ;  in  Augs-  course  among  our  Lutheran  }'Outh  and  to 
burg,  with  an  open-air  celebration  in  the  court  unitedly  strive  for  the  up-building  of  our  Luth- 
of  St.  Anna's  College,  where  the  Lutherans  dur-  eran  Zion.  This  resulted  on  April  19,  1888,  in 
ing  the  Thirty  Years'  War  held  their  service,  the  organization  of  the  first  District  Luther 
for  14  years,  when  they  were  deprived  of  all  League,  or  as  it  was  then  known  as  the  Central 
church  buildings.  Denmark,  Norway,  and  Association  of  Lutheran  Young  People's  Associ- 
Sweden,  of  course,  joined  in  the  celebration,  ations  of  the  City  of  New  York,  composed  of  six 
but  also  .\ustria-Hungary,  Bohemia,  and  Swit-  societies. 

zerland   (Basel,   Lausanne,   Geneva,   the  latter  The  first  central  association  to  be  organized 

city   with   L.     Meinardus'     Oratorio,    Luther's  in  New  York  State  outside  of  New  York  City  was 

"  Gang  nach  Worms  ") ;  Holland  (The  Hague) ;  the  one  formed  at  Rhinebeck,  N.  Y.,  in  June, 

Russia  (St.  Petersburg,  Riga,  Reval,  Moskau,  1890,    comprising    the    counties    of    Dutchess, 

Archangel);    Italy,    with    jubilee    services    in  Columbia,    Ulster,    and   Greene.      The   second 

Rome  (chapel  of  the  German  embassy,  in  the  was  the  Central  Association  of  Young  People's 

CafFarelli    Palace),  Naples,  Florence,  Palermo,  Lutheran  Associations  of  the  City  of  Brooklyn, 

and   an  Italian    translation  of  Luther's   Small  organized   in  May,  1891,    with   eight   societies. 

Catechism  by  K.  Roenneke  ;  and  France,  with  and  under  similar  circumstances   as   the   New 

services  in  Paris,  in  the  large  Luth.  "  Church  of  York  Association.     In  May,  iSgi,  the  first  cen- 

the  Redemption,"  and  an  excellent  Luth.  biog-  tral   association  was  organized  in  Pennsvlvania, 

raphy  by  Felix  Kuhn.     In   England,  the  Ger-  comprising    the  Young   People's   Luther   Alli- 

man  congregations  of  the  city  of  London  united  ances   and  Young  People's  Associations  of  Ly- 


l.utlier  League  296  Luther  League 

coming  and  adjoining  counties.      There  were  lished  Reading  Courses,  which  contain  a  choice 

15  societies  represented  at  this  meeting,  the  to-  selection  of  the  best  Luth.  books.  It  desires  to 
tal  membership  of  which  numbered  1,000.  stimulate  the  writing  of  popular  books  on  the 
This    central   association   was  formed  through  Luth.  Church  in  English. 

the   instrumentality  of  the  organizers  of  the  Lu-  "  Labor,"  the  watchword  of  the  last  conven- 

ther  Alliance.      The  Luther  League  of    Phila-  tion  in  New  York,  is  only  a  natural  reflection  of 

delphia  was  organized  November  23,  1893,  with  that  loyalty  and  knowledge  which  have  already 

16  individual  societies.  On  May  30  the  first  borne  fruit  in  increased  activity  in  both  the 
state  organization  was  formed  at  Utica — viz.  the  local  and  general  church  work.  Hearts  to  love, 
Luther  League  of  New  York,  with  six  district  minds  to  know,  and  hands  to  work  for  the  his- 
associations  and  about  80  individual  societies,  toric  Church  of  the  Reformation  are  in  evidence 
The  number  of  central  or  district  leagues  in  as  the  direct  results  of  the  Luther  League. 
1898  was  7,  with  about  100  individual  leagues  Any  society,  of  whatever  name,  connected 
and  a  membership  of  nearly  7,000.  with  a  Luth.  congregation  or  a  Luth.  institution 

The  Luther  League  of  Pennsylvania  was  or-  of  learning,  and  all  district  and  state  organiza- 
ganizedatHarrisburgon  June  25,  1S94,  with  ten  tions  of  Lutheran  young  people,  are  entitled 
district  leagues  and  90  individual  leagues.     At   to  membership. 

the  convention  in  1898  the  statistical  secretary        The  objects  of  the  League,  as  outlined  in  the 
reported  20  district   leagues,  343  local  leagues,    constitution,  are  as  follows  : 
and  a  membership  of  18,500.  "To  encourage  the  formation  of  the  young 

Other  state  leagues  were  organized  as  fol-  people's  societies  in  all  Lutheran  congregations 
lows  :  Luther  League  of  Kansas,  Atchison,  in  America  ;  to  urge  their  affiliation  with  their 
October,  1894  ;  membership,  1,000  ;  of  Illinois,  respective  state  or  territorial  leagues  ;  to  stimu- 
Chicago,  June  4,5,  1895;  membership  (189S),  late  the  various  young  people's  societies  to 
47  societies  and  2,784  individual  members;  of  greater  Christian  activity  and  to  foster  the  spirit 
New  Jersey,  Asbury  Park,  September   2,  1S95  ;    of  loyalty  to  the  Church." 

membership,  500;  of  Ohio,  Spring^eld,  June  It  has  been  the  design  of  the  leaders  of  the 
3,  1896  ;  membership  (1898),  142  societies  and  5,  Luther  League  from  the  beginning  to  keep  the 
158  members ;  of  Wisconsin,  Madison,  August  movement  near  the  Church.  In  fact  it  is  the 
27,28,  1896;  membership,  1,000;  of  Indiana  Church  working  in  and  through  and  for  its 
and  Kentucky,  Indianapolis,  September  17,  young  people.  The  relationship  is  as  intimate 
1896;  membership,  1,000;  of  North  Carolina,  and  vital  as  is  the  infant  department  to  the 
Concord,  October  31,  1896  ;  membership,  500  ;  main  Sunday-school.  No  sign  of  pulling  away 
of  Iowa,  November  17,  1896  ;  membership,  300  ;  from  the  Church  has  been  observed.  "  Of  the 
of  Nebraska,  Lincoln,  August  11,  12,  1897;  Church,  by  the  Church,  for  the  Church,"  is  the 
membership,  250 ;  of  South  Dakota,  Canton,  motto  of  the  League.  Carried  out,  it  cannot 
May  28,  1898  ;  membership,  200.  fail  to  secure  the  closest  relationship  and  render 

On  October  30  and  31,  1895,  the  Luther  the  League  a  most  helpful  agency  in  the  work 
League  of  America  was  organized  at  Pittsburg    of  the  congregation. 

by  delegates  representing  state,  district,  and  in-  While  the  organization  of  district  and  state 
dividual  organizations,  from  20  different  states  leagues  has  progressed,  the  efforts  of  the  indi- 
in  the  Union  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  vidual  societies  have  not  been  overlooked  or  their 
The  second  convention  was  held  in  Chicago,  interests  neglected.  Those  who  have  been 
November  17-20,  1896,  and  the  third  in  New  studying  the  plan  of  work  and  have  carefully 
York  City,  October  iS-20,  1898.  Meetings  are  examined  the  doings  of  the  individual  leagues 
to  occur  bi-annually  hereafter.  The  estimated  and  societies,  are  pleased  to  note  that  in  all  sec- 
membership  of  the  Luther  League  of  Amer-  tions  a  spirit  of  greater  activity  is  being  shown, 
ica  in  1898  was  70,000.  The  societies    generally  report  an  increase  in 

When  the  forward  march  of  the  Luther  membership,  and  it  is  also  very  gratifying  to 
League  of  America  was  begun  at  Pittsburg  the  observe  that  there  has  been  an  earnest  effort 
keynotewhich  was  struck  was  "  Loyalty."  The  made  to  raise  the  standard  of  work  in  the 
growing  appreciation  of  the  beauty  and  com-  various  leagues  and  associations,  and  that  more 
pleteness  of  the  Church's  doctrine,  the  glories  active  church  work  is  being  done  by  individual 
of  her  history,  her  present  greatness  and  future  members  than  heretofore.  Provisions  have 
possibilities,  as  the  fruit  of  this  principle  been  made  for  special  religious  work  in  many 
in  the  League,  is  of  inestimable  value  to  the  soc\^iies,\n\^faseoi\.\\e  Luther  League  Topics, 
Church.  which  follow  the  course  of  the  Church  Year  by 

But  the  Luther  League  movement  is  not  a  wise  choice  of  subjects  and  give  directions  for 
merely  an  emotional,  but  pre-eminently  an  edu-  the  devotional  use  of  the  Bible, 
cational  movement.  The  Lutlier  League  wisely  The  missionary  spirit  has  also  been  particu- 
says :  "Young  Lutheran,  know  thy  Church."  larly  active  among  the  young  people,  and  nu- 
The  interest  in  "Literature"  awakened  at  merous  instances  could  be  mentioned  where 
Chicago  and  the  motto  of  the  second  convention  societies  are  supporting  the  cause  of  missions, 
held  in  that  citv  is  not  dying  out.  Young  Certainly  no  better  evidence  of  sincerity  in  the 
Lutherans  are  awakening  to  an  appreciation  of  work  could  be  given  than  this  willingness  to 
their  Church's  history  ;  are  cultivating  a  desire    aid  in  missionary  work. 

to  know  her  achievements,  her  doctrines,  and  her  Earnest  efforts  have  been  made  to  keep  the 
mission.  Lutheran  books  are  not  growing  dusty  newly  confirmed  to  the  Church,  and  with  good 
on  the  book  shelves,  and  Lutheran  literature  is  results.  There  has  been  a  better  attendance  of 
read  and  assimilated.     The  League  has  estab-    young  people  at  the  church  services,  and  the 


LiUtlicr  Libels 


297 


Luther  Pla)-§ 


pastors  have  been  aided  in  their  work  in  many 
instances  by  the  members  of  their  societies. 

In  all  this  work  the  Luther  League  Review, 
the  official  organ  of  the  organization,  a  monthly 
publication,  now  in  its  eleventh  j'ear,  has  done 
much  to  aid  and  develop  the  usefulness  of  the 
young  people  in  all  their  efforts  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  Church's  interest. 

These  are  only  some  of  the  results  that  have 
accrued  from  the  organization  of  Luther 
Leagues.  Advised  and  encouraged  by  their 
brethren  of  the  same  faith,  they  have  taken 
hold  with  more  determination,  and  have  at  last 
realized  what  a  large  field  of  usefulness  lies 
before  them.  E.  F.  E. 

Luther  Libels.  Bengel  truly  said:  "Post 
Christum  nemo  tot  calumnias  ferre  quam  Lu- 
therus  debuit.  neque  ipsi  Apostoli."  The  cal- 
umnies heaped  upon  Luther  during  his  lifetime 
were  crowned  by  that  famous  pamphlet  which, 
one  year  before  his  death,  gave  a  graphic  de- 
scription of  how  he  had  been  carried  off  by  the 
devil.  Luther  himself  edited  this  account  in 
Italian  and  in  German,  with  some  appropriate 
comments.  To  bring  the  beginning  of  Luther's 
life  into  full  accord  ^vith  such  a  terrible  end,  the 
Romanists  invented  the  legend  of  his  having 
been  conceived  by  the  devil  also.  In  the  year 
1593  Bozius  for  the  first  time  published  the 
story  that  Luther  had  committed  suicide  by 
hanging.  Pastor  Joh.  Mueller  of  St.  Petri, 
Hamburg,  WTote  his  Lutherus  Defensus  against 
those  calumnies  in  1635  (4th  edit.,  1658).  The 
enthusiasm  with  which  the  Luther  Jubilee  of 
1883  was  celebrated  over  the  whole  world  re- 
vived the  hatred  of  the  Romanists,  which  vented 
itself  in  gross  misrepresentations  and  aspersions 
of  Luther's  character.  Among  them  we  men- 
tion the  following  :  Janssen,  Geschichte  des 
Deutschen  Volkes ;  G.  G.  Evers  (formerly  a 
Lutheran  pastor),  >'!/.  Luther,  as  Described  by 
Himself  (1887);  A  series  of  articles  by  "  Gott- 
lieb "  (Evers?)  in  the  Germaniaof  1883  ;  Jacob 
Wohlgemuth,  Dr.  JL  Luther,  Ein  Character- 
bild,  zum  Lutherjubilaeum  dem  Deutschen 
Volke  gewidmet  (Trier,  18S3);  Michael  Herr- 
mann, Luther's  Leben  (Ingolstadt,  1883);  Roe- 
misch-Caiholischer  Catechismus  von  Dr.  M. 
Z^7<Mf>- (Wuerzburg,  1887);  Das  Luther  Monu- 
inent  zu  Worms,  im  Licht  der  W'ahrhcit  (Mainz, 
1868,  1S83);  Dr.  A.  Westermayer,  Luther's 
Werk,  im  Jahr  18S3  ;  Reforiiiationsbildcr  von 
Dr.  Constantinus  Gcrmanus  (Freiburg  i.  B. 
1883) ;  Paul  Majunke,  Luther's  Lebensende,  eine 
historische  Untersuchung  (1889,  1890),  resusci- 
tating the  story  of  Luther's  suicide  ;  Luther 
gegen  Luther,  Beteuchtung  des  Reformators 
von  Wittenberg  (Paderbom,  1883);  William 
Stang  (Providence,  R.  I.),  The  Life  of  Martin 
Luther,  complied  from  reliable  sources  (Fr. 
Pustet  &  Co.,  New  York,  Cincinnati,  1883), 
based  on  Alzog,  Hergenroether,  and  Janssen. 
The  following  writers  against  these  slanders,  on 
the  Lutheran  side,  may  be  mentioned  :  Jul. 
Koestlin,  Luther  utrd  fanssen,  der  Deutsche  Re- 
formator  utid  ein  tcltramontaner  Historiker 
(Halle,  18S3);  W.  Walther,  Luther  vor  dem 
Richterstuht  der  Germania  ;  Dr.  Max  Lenz 
(Professor  of  History  at  the  University  of 
Marburg), ya«««i'.s  Geschichte  des  Deutschen 


Volkes,  ein  Beitrag  zur  Kritik  ultramontancr 
Geschichtschreihung  (Muenchen  and  Leipzig, 
18S3).  A.  S. 

Luther  Medals.  The  most  important  collec- 
tion of  engravings  of  Luther  Medals,  accom- 
panied b)'  explanations,  is  :  Juncker,  Christian, 
Vita  D.  Martini  Lutheri  et  successuum  Evan- 
geliccE  Reformationis  Jubitieorumque  Evan- 
gelicorum  (Frankfort  and  Leipzig,  1699).  It 
contains  plates  of  145  medals  ;  and  of  these  26 
are  reproduced  in  Life  of  Luther  by  senior 
editor  of  this  work  (New  York,  1898).  Another 
extensive  collection  is  found  in  Kreussler's 
Luther's  Andenken  in  MUnzen  [l.cipzig,  1898). 
See,  also,  Fabricius,  Centifoliutn  L.utheranum, 
pp.  142  sq.,  413  sq.  For  further  references  see 
Reformation    Medals.  H.  E.  J. 

Luther  Monuments  are  chiefly  found  in  the 
German  cities  made  famous  by  the  life  of  the 
great  Reformer.  One  of  the  earliest  is  that  in 
the  market-place  of  Wittenberg  by  Schadow,  in 
which  Luther,  standing  under  a  Gothic  balda- 
chin, points  to  the  open  Bible.  The  greatest 
Luther  monument  is  that  of  Rietschel  in  Worms. 
It  portra\-s  the  whole  history  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, and  shows  Luther  with  his  intrepid  power 
and  courage,  his  hand  resting  on  the  Bible.  At 
the  four  corners,  upon  separate  pedestals,  are  the 
precursors  of  the  Reformation,  Waldus,  Wiclif, 
Huss,  Savonarola.  On  the  wall  surrounding 
the  monument  there  stand  as  protectors  Freder- 
ick the  Wise  and  Philip  of  Hesse.  In  the  rear 
Melauchthon  and  Reuchlin  appear,  symbol- 
izing the  aid  which  science  gave  the  Reforma- 
tion. Between  them  are  the  sitting  figures  of 
the  cities.  Spires,  Augsburg,  and  Magdeburg,  to 
point  out  the  power  of  protest  of  a  free  con- 
science, the  joyousness  of  confession,  the  mar- 
tyrdom of  the  evang.  faitli.  The  central 
Luther  statue  has  been  made  the  model  of  the 
statue  in  Washington,  D.  C.  Other  notable 
monuments  are  those  in  Eisleben  by  Siemering, 
and  the  Luther-Melanchthon  statue  in  Leipzig, 
in  which  Luther  sits  and  Melauchthon  stands 
behind  him,  after  a  model  of  Schilling.     J.  H. 

Luther  Plays.  The  heroic  figure  of  Martin 
Luther  has  repeatedly  been  used  as  the  theme 
of  dramatic  poetry.  One  of  the  best  religious 
dramas  of  the  sixteenth  centurj-,  "  Eine  schoene 
und  lustige  neue  Action  von  Anfang  und  Ende 
der  Welt,  darin  die  ganze  Historia  unsres  Herrn 
und  Heilandes,  Jesu  Christi,  begriffen,"  was 
written  in  1580,  by  Barthol.  Krueger  of  Spern- 
bergk,  city  clerk  and  organist  at  Trebyn, 
Mecklenburg.  The  treatment  of  the  Reforma- 
tion History  in  this  drama  is  particularly  good, 
and  was  republished,  as  a  Reformation-Drama, 
by  Dr.  A.  Freybe  (Parchim,  1883).  In  1806  the 
famous  actor  Iffland  produced  Zacharias  Wer- 
ner's drama,  "  Martin  Luther,  oder  die  Weihe 
der  Kraft."  Klingemann  wrote  a  drama,  "  M. 
Luther"  (Stuttgart,  1809),  which  was  well  re- 
ceived and  was  played  in  Brunswick  (1883). 
The  Jubilee  year  (1883)  produced  a  number  of 
Luther  dramas,  of  which  the  following  deserve 
to  be  mentioned  :  Rudolf  Bunge's  "  Luther  Play 
for  Zerbst,"  of  a  local  character;  C.  Lang'e 
(court-preacher  in  Hanover),  "  Dr.  M.  Luther 
and  Count  E.  Erbach,"  drama  in  four  acts, 
based  on  "  Arnim  Stein  "   (Goettingen    1883;  ; 


L<atlier'§  Table  Talk  298  L.uttaeranism 

Albert  Lindner,  "  Der  Reformator, "  drama  in  He  accompanied  Luther  to  Eisleben  and  wit- 
three  parts  ;  W.  Koehler,  "M.  Luther,"  a  his-  nessed  his  death.  He  published  the  /"si/c- 7a/^ 
torico-religi'ous  drama  in  six  parts  (Breslau,  heard  by  himself  and  others,  at  Eisleben  in 
1883);  W.  Henzen,  "  M.  Luther,  ein  Reforma-  1566.  His  book  was  re-edited  }-ears  ago  by  Foer- 
tions-Drama,"  in  five  acts  with  a  prelude  (Leip-  stemann  and  Bindseil.  Lauterbach's  Z'/rtrx  of 
zig,  1SS3),  played  in  Bremen  and  Leipzig,  in  some  1539  was  published  the  same  time  by  Seidemann. 
points  a  caricature  of  the  hero  ;  Otto  Devrient,  The  latest  "  popular  "  edition,  by  Friedrich  Ton 
"  M.  Luther,  Historisches  Characterbild,"  in  Schmidt,  is  found  in  Reclam's  "Universal  Li- 
seven  parts  (F.  Mauke,  Jena,  18S3);  repeatedly  brary."  The  full  title  reads,  "  Dr.  Martin  Lu- 
played  in  Jena  and  Weimar,  and  from  an  artistic  ther's  Table-Talk,  or  Colloquia,  which  he  for 
point  of  view  by  far  the  best  and  most  effective  many  years  carried  on  with  learned  men, 
of  these  dramatic  productions.  But  while  these  guests  from  abroad  and  his  boarders,  arranged 
plays  were  written  chiefly  for  the  stage,  and  re-  according  to  the  chief  topics  of  Christian  doc- 
quire  professional  actors,  at  least  for  the  princi-  trine."  The  index  shows  57  subjects,  each  con- 
pal  parts,  Hans  Herrig's  "  Lutherfestspiel  "  (F.  sisting  of  i  to  60  sayings  ;  the  sum  of  the  latter 
Luckhardt,  Berlin,  1883),  first  produced  in  the  being  570.  The  series  begins  with  remarks  on 
church  at  Worms,  and  afterwards  in  all  the  the  Word  and  the  works  of  God,  the  creation 
large  cities  of  Germany,  before  enthusiastic  and  the  world  of  men  and  its  ways,  the  Lord 
audiences,  is  constructed  on  an  entirely  differ-  Jesus,  sin,  the  law  and  the  gospel,  faith, 
ent  plan.  It  requires  no  stage  setting  or  prayer,  the  sacraments,  the  Church  and  tlie 
scenery  at  all,  nor  is  it  written  for  professional  ministry,  goes  on  with  opinions  of  the  deyil, 
performers.  It  presents  some  characteristic  the  Pope,  the  monks,  the  prelates,  human  tra- 
scenes  of  Luther's  life,  Luther  in  his  cell,  ditions,  ceremonies,  enthusiasts  and  fanatics, 
Luther  and  the  students,  Luther  and  Staupitz,  quotes  sayings  on  Christian  life,  true  worship, 
the  burning  of  the  bull,  the  Diet  at  Worms,  matrimony,  government,  diseases  and  death, 
Luther  on  the  Wartburg,  the  peasants  and  fa-  life  eternal,  legends  of  saints,  councils,  patri- 
natics,  Luther  in  his  home,  accompanied  by  the  archs,  prophets,  and  apostles,  on  war  and  heroes, 
dialogue  of  the  "  Herald  "  and  the  "  Counsel-  lawyers,  scholars,  schools,  universities,  on  Rome 
lor,"  who  represent,  respectively,  the  new  and  and  royal  courts,  etc.  "The  many-sidedness 
the  old  era.  Their  conversation  forms  the  con-  and  wealth  of  the  Table-  Talk  is  astonishing, 
necting  link  between  the  different  scenes,  and  a  and  there  is  hardly  any  department  either  of 
commentary  on  their  significance.  The  audi-  the  spiritual  or  the  external  life  which  Luther 
ence,  or  rather  the  congregation,  is  expected  to  does  not  handle.  His  personal  experience 
join  in  the  singing  of  several  chorals,  at  the  be-  in  his  youth,  the  guidings  of  Providence,  the 
ginning,  middle,  and  end  of  the  play.  This  characters  he  had  to  deal  with,  the  blessings 
popular  and  truly  inspiring  play  which  treats  he  had  enjoyed  in  the  love  of  his  wife,  the  af- 
the  subject  in  a  most  reverent  and  exceedingly  fectionate  attachment  of  Philip  Melanchthon 
happy  manner,  was  re-arranged  by  Dr.  A.  and  of  other  friends,  his  opinion  of  pope  and 
Spaeth,  being  furnished  with  richer  musical  emperor,  of  prince  and  chancellor,  of  citizen 
settino-,  and  with  an  epilogue  suited  to  our  and  peasant,  of  men  and  women  and  children, 
American  surroundings.  In  this  form  it  was  his  views  of  the  works  of  nature,  all  this  and 
produced  by  the  young  people  of  St.  Johannis  much  more  occurs  in  the  course  of  his  Table- 
Congregation,  at  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Talk.  But  after  all,  when  surrounded  by  a 
Association  Hall,  Philadelphia,  March  3,  1891.  company  of  faithful  friends,  his  chief  delight 
(See  Martin  Luther,  Ein  kirchliches  Festspiel,  was  to  discourse  upon  such  subjects  as  were 
gedichtet  von  Hans  Hcrrig.  In  Amcrikan-  directly  connected  with  the  kingdom  of  God  " 
isclierBi'arba'lung  von  A.  Spael/i, Vhiladelphia.,  (W.  W.,  Li/e  of  Luther).  It  is  a  pity  that  in 
Kohler  &  Sons,  1891.)  On  April  3,  1S91,  the  and  right  after  Luther's  time  and  even  now 
same  play  was  produced  in  a  Reformed  Presby-  quite  a  number  of  ambiguous  and  trivial  sayings 
terian  Church  in  Philadelphia,  in  an  English  current  among  worldly-minded  people  were  and 
translation.  (See  "  Luther  :  an  illustrated  poem,  are  attributed  to  Luther,  and  ■«  ere  used  to  his 
suitable  for  Sabbath  School  Libraries,  and  discredit.  An  abbreviated  English  edition  of 
especially  adapted  to  the  use  of  festivals,  enter-  the  Table-  Talk  was  prepared  by  Dr.  Macau- 
tainments,  etc.,  from  the  German  of  Hans  Her-    lay.  W.  W. 

rig  by  Jean  Wylie,"  Philadelphia,  Luth.  Publi-  Luther anism,  American,  a  term  employed 
cation  Society,  published  for  the  author  by  a  school  of  writers  to  designate,  not  "  Lu- 
1891.)  A.  S.        theranism  in  America,"   but  a  modification  of 

Luther's  Tahle-Talk  is  a  famous  German  Lutheranism  adapted  to  American  surround- 
classic  running  through  many  editions  since  ings,  involving  doctrinal,  as  well  as  govern- 
1566,  and  translated  into  other  languages,  mental  and  liturgical  changes.  It  claimed  to  be 
The  gathering  of  Luther's  wise  sayings  at  table,  "  a  virtual  return  from  almost  endless  sectarian 
where  he  always  had  some  of  his  friends,  dis-  divisions  to  the  doctrinal  basis  of  the  Apostolic 
tinguished  strangers,  and  a  number  of  young  and  Ante-Nicene  Age"  (Schmucker's /'p/w/a/' 
masters,  bachelors,  and  students  of  the  univer-  Theology,  pref.  to  9th  ed.,  i860).  Its  distinctive 
sity  around  him,  was  made  from  memory  by  features  were  enumerated  as  "  the  practical  re- 
Veit  Dietrich,  Jerome  Weller,  von  Platow,  jection  of  the  binding  authority  of  all  the  Sym- 
Roerer,  and  John  Matthesius occasionally,  whilst  bolical  Books  except  the  Augsburg  Confession," 
Anton  Lauterbach  did  it  continuously  (1531-33  "the  rejection  of  several  tenets  formerly  held 
and  1537-  39) .  John  Aurifaber  was  a  boarder  at  by  our  Church  in  Europe,  and  taught  in  some  of 
Luther's  table,  1537-40,  and  again  in  1545-46.    her  former  Symbohcal  Books"  (viz.  "Exorcism, 


Lutbcranism 


299 


Liuetzen 


Private  Confession  and  Absolution,  the  Real 
Presence  in  the  Lord's  Supper,  Baptismal  Re- 
generation, the  Mass  and  some  of  the  ceremo- 
nies of  the  Mass  [a  formal  repudiation  suggested 
by  a  misunderstanding  of  the  meaning  of  the 
Augsburg  Confession,  and  of  all  Luth.  theolo- 
gians subscribing  it],  the  imputation  of  Adam's 
transgression  "  ),  "  the  reception  of  the  Bible  as 
the  only  infallible  rule  of  taith  and  practice ' ' 
(as  all  other  Lutherans  do  !),  "  Luther's  Smaller 
Catechism,  as  the  authorized  book  for  the  cate- 
chetical instruction  of  the  young  "  (like  aU 
other  Lutherans  ! )  "  The  Formula  for  Govern- 
ment and  Discipline  of  the  General  Synod," 
"  Hymn-Book  and  Liturgy,"  "  Catechetical  In- 
struction," "Confirmation,"  "Prayer-meetings 
and  Family  worship,"  "  Special  Conferences," 
"  Promotion  of  Liberality  and  Christian  Union  " 
(Schmucker's  Lutheran  Church  in  America,  pp. 
237-246).  The  Nine  Articles  of  the  Evangelical 
Alliance  were  proposed  as  an  adequate  state- 
ment of  fundamentals.  The  American  Luth. 
Church  was  defined  as  comprising  the  General 
Synod  and  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  "and 
all  other  synods  and  individuals  who  have  ac- 
quired a  proper  consciousness  of  their  concrete 
existence  in  this  free  country,  and  who  S3Tn- 
pathize  with  the  circumstances  of  our  times  and 
our  free  institutions"  (ib.  p.  249).  Notwith- 
standing its  aversion  to  symbols,  the  stress  of 
the  controversy  compelled  .American  Lutheran- 
ism  to  form  its  own  confession  or  symbol];  the 
Definite  Platform,  1S55  (see  article;  also 
Spaeth,  Charles  Porterfield  Krauth,  I.  356  sqq. ; 
Mann's  Lutheranism  in  America;  Krauth's 
Conservative  Reformation  ;  and  Schmucker's 
Luth.  Symbols,  or  American  Lutlieranism  Vin- 
dicated. ) 

In  a  different  sense,  the  term  was  employed 
by  the  late  Dr.  C.  F.  W.  Walther  in  his  Amer- 
icanisch-Lulherische  Pastille  (St.  Louis,  1871), 
and  Americanisch-Lutherische  Pastorale  ( 1872). 
Walther  neither  acknowledges  nor  advocates 
any  modification  of  the  doctrinal  material,  but 
only  suggests  a  wise  adaptation  in  its  applica- 
tion to  the  circumstances  of  time  and  place. 
The  Luth.  Church  in  America  cannot  be  a 
repristination  of  the  Church  in  Germany  or 
in  Sweden.  .\s  "to  the  true  unity  of  the 
Church,  it  is  enough  to  agree  concerning  the 
doctrine  of  the  gospel,  and  the  administration 
of  the  sacraments. "  The  very  life-principle  of 
Lutheranism  requires  that  what  is  purely  ac- 
cidental, and  in  no  way  affects  the  doctrine, 
be  not  raised  to  the  standard  of  the  essential. 
If  this  be  done  the  essentials  will  be  degraded 
to  the  level  of  the  accidentals. 

This  principle  was  forced  upon  our  churches 
from  the  very  beginning,  when  the  connection 
with  the  state  churches  of  Europe  was  sun- 
dered, and  the  congregations  and  afterwards 
the  synods  were  gradually  led  into  independent 
organizations,  unlike  any  that  were  to  be  found 
in  the  countries  where  they  originated.  .\s 
history  proceeded,  issues  arose  that  had  never 
arisen  in  the  mother  churches,  and  others  never 
arose  that  absorbed  most  of  the  strength  and 
interest  there.  For  a  quarter  of  millennium,  the 
Luth.  Church  in  America  has  been  gradually 
developing  a  peculiar  church  life  ;  but  only  in 


so  far  as  the  doctrine  was  that  of  the  fathers 
was  the  life  Lutheran.  The  preaching  of  the 
Church  must  be  the  constant  theme  of  repen- 
tance and  faith.  But  the  form  of  the  preaching 
varies  with  the  peculiar  sins  and  temptations 
and  needs  of  the  times,  and  with  the  modes  of 
thought  and  character  of  the  education  of  the 
people.  Change  of  language  involves  also  so 
radical  a  change  in  modes  of  thought  and  treat- 
ment, that  few  translations  are  successful.  A 
church  is  never  firmly  established  in  a  country 
until  it  h;is  well-equipped  institutions,  and  an 
adequate  literature  of  its  own,  maintaining  the 
unity  of  the  faith  with  the  Luth.  Church  of 
other  lands  and  ages,  and  thoroughly  assimi- 
lating all  the  lessons  and  appropriating  all  the 
results  of  the  witness  of  the  one  faith  in  other 
lands,  but  translating  all  this  in  accordance 
with  the  peculiar  needs  of  the  place  and  the 
hour.     (See  L.\ngu.\ge  Question-.  )  H.  E.  J. 

Luth.  Diets  in  America.     See  Diets,  etc. 

Luth.  Papers.     See  Church  Papers. 

Luther,  Martin,  Society,  organized  Feb.  9, 

18S3,  in  New  York  to  propagate  enthusiasm  for 
Luther,  to  agitate  for  the  general  celebration  of 
the  400th  anniversary  of  his  birth,  and  to  erect 
a  statue.  Assisted  by  local  societies,  $10,000 
was  collected  and  a  large  statue  after  Riet- 
schel's  model  erected  iu  Luther  Place,  14th  St. 
and  Vermont  .\ve.,  Washington,  D.  C,  which 
is  now  owned  and  cared  for  by  "  The  Luther 
Statue  Association."  The  Martin  Luther 
Society  later  organized  conferences  between 
Lutherans  of  various  bodies  in  New  York  City, 
advanced  sociability,  and  is  now  agitating  for 
some  monument  or  university  to  celebrate  the 
400th  anniversarj'  of  the  Reformation. 

Luth.  Social  Union,  an  association  of  Phila- 
delphia Lutherans,  founded  in  1S93,  with  four 
meetings  annually,  at  which  brief  addresses 
(English)  are  made,  and  opportunity  for  social 
intercourse  is  afforded. 

Lutherstiftung    is  a  society,   founded  Oct. 

31,  18S3  in  Leipzig,  by  the  activity  of  Berlin 
laymen,  which  will  support  all  evangelical  pas- 
tors and  teachers  in  straitened  circumstances  to 
enable  them  to  give  their  children  a  proper 
education.  There  are  17  main  and  144  branch 
societies,  which  collect  moneys  to  be  awarded 
by  a  central  committee  of  30  in  Berlin. 

Lutherischer  Verein  (Luth.  Society)  is  an 
organization  founded  (1848)  in  Pomerania, 
which  asks  that  the  Luth.  Ch.  and  Confession 
be  recognized.  It  was  led  by  three  supts..  Otto, 
Mila,  and  Meinhold.  Similar  associations  were 
formed  in  Silesia  (under  Oehler  and  Kahnis), 
Brandenburg,  Saxonj-,  Posen,  Westphalia.  In 
1S49  a  general  association  was  formed  in  Wit- 
tenberg, which  announced  its  fidelity  to  the 
Confessions,  claimed  that  legally  its  churches 
had  never  ceased  to  be  Lutheran,  and  demanded 
that  Lutheranism  be  carried  through  in  cultus 
and  Ch.  government,  for  all  of  which  it  would 
%'igorously  contend. 

Luetzen,  a  small  town  in  the  Prussian  prov- 
ince of  Saxony,  is  famous  as  the  scene  of  two 


Liutkemann 


300 


9Iag;cn§ 


battles,  the  first  during  the  Thirty  Years'  War 
and  the  second  during  tlie  Napoleonic  Wars. 
In  the  first  of  these  battles,  Nov.  i6  (New  Style), 
1632,  Wallenstein  was  opposed  by  Gustavus 
Adolphus  of  Sweden  and  Duke  Bernhard  of  Saxe- 
Weimar.  Before  the  conflict  ended  Pappenheim 
came  to  the  aid  of  Wallenstein.  It  was  a  hotly 
contested  field.  Gustavus  Adolphus  fell,  while 
he  was  rallying  his  infantry,  just  after  he  had 
repulsed  the  left  wing  of  the  imperial  force. 
Twice  wounded,  he  was  put  to  death  by  the 
enemy's  cavalry.  Duke  Bernhard  succeeded 
Gustavus  as  chief  commander  and  held  the  field 
until  darkness  set  in.  Wallenstein  vrithdrew 
from  the  field  at  night,  and  then  led  his  army  to 
Bohemia.  The  heroic  faith  of  Gustavus  was 
rewarded  by  the  deliverance  of  Protestant- 
ism. (See  Thirty  Years'  War.)  G.  F.  S. 
Lutkemann,  Joachim,  b.  Dec.  15,  1608,  in 

Demmin,  Poinerania  ;  studied  at  Greifswald  and 
Strassburg,  where  he  was  a  pupil  of  Dannhauer, 
and  after  travelling  in  France  and  Italy,  at  Ros- 
tock, where  he  became  a  member  of  the  faculty 
in  1638,  and  professor  of  metaphysics,  1643.  A 
man  of  deep  Christian  spirit,  who,  when  called 
upon  to  preach, awakened  much  religious  interest 
by  his  unction  and  eloquence.  He  belonged  to 
the  Pietistic  school.  He  became  involved  in  a 
controversy  concerning  the  humanity  of  Christ. 
Holding  philosophically  that  the  union  of  body 
and  soul  is  necessary  to  the  conception  of  hu- 
manity, he  taugiit  that  Christ  was  not  a  true  man 
during  the  period  that  his  body  \vas  in  the 
grave,  and  that  to  deny  this  involved  the  denial 
of  the  reality  of  Christ's  death.  The  personal 
union  continued,  however,  according  to  his  view, 
by  the  continued  union  of  the  divine  with  the 
body  of  Christ  in  the  grave.  The  question  in- 
volved was  philosophical  rather  than  theological. 
Pfail  termed  it  a  logomachy,  and  even  Calo- 
vius  was  averse  to  giving  it  much  attention. 
His  colleague,  Cothmann,  was  his  chief  antago- 
nist, and  preserved  a  distinction  between  the 
natural  and  supernatural  man,  maintaining 
that  what  may  be  predicated  of  the  former  is 
not  to  be  applied  to  the  latter,  while  Liitkemann 
cited  Heb.  2  :  17  as  his  answer.  The  outcome 
was  his  removal  from  Rostock  to  Brunswick  as 
general  superintendent  and  court-preacher, 
where  he  d.  in  1655.  Besides  philosophical 
treatises,  he  wrote  a  numberof  devotional  books 
of  great  popularity  in  their  day.  H.  E.  J. 

Lyra,  Justus  W.,  b.  1822,  in  Osnabmeck,  d, 
1882.  He  studied  in  Berlin  and  Bonn.  His 
intention  to  enter  the  service  of  the  Leipzig 
Foreign  Mission  Society  having  been  frustrated 
by  the  state  of  his  health,  he  became  pastor  in 
Wittingen,  Bevensen  (near  Lueneburg),  and 
Gehrden,  near  Hanover.  He  was  a  specialist 
in  the  field  of  liturgical  intonation  and  psalm- 
ody. Author  of  Die  Liturgischen  Altay- 
weisen  des  Lutherischen  Hauptgottesdiensts 
(1873);  2iaA  Andreas  Ornilhoparchus  icnd  des- 
sen  Lehre  von  den  Kirchenaccenten  (1877)  •  A.  S. 

Lysius,  Heinrich,  b.  1670,  in  Flensburg, 
prof,  of  theol.  in  Koenigsberg  (1701),  ordinarius, 
consistorial  counsellor,  and  inspector  of  schools 
in  Lithuania  (1707,  d.  1731),  was  a  Pietist  of 
great  educational  ability. 


M. 


Madagascar,  Luth,  Missions  in.  The  Lon- 
don Miss.  Soc.  entered  on  its  work  in  M.  1818, 
was  banished,  1836,  re-admitted,  1861.  The 
Anglican  Propagation  Soc.  came  1864,  the 
Friends  ( Quakers)  and  the  Norwegians,  1867. 
The  Norwegian  missionaries  in  Zululand  had 
visited  M.  in  1864.  Bishop  Schreuder  brought 
the  first  N.  L.  missionaries  to  Betafo  in  North 
Betsileo  province.  In  1870  a  station  was  es- 
tablished in  Tananarivo,  the  capital  ;  1874,  sta- 
tions on  the  west  coast  ;  1888,  on  the  east  coast. 
In  1892  the  south  coast  was  left  to  the  Nor- 
wegians in  the  United  States.  The  Norwegian 
(Stavanger)  Miss.  Society  now  has  30  mis- 
sionaries in  M.,  25  stations,  65  native  pastors, 
760  churches,  45,000  Christians  ( 28,000  of  whom 
are  communicants) ,  45,000  pupils  in  775  schools, 
a  leper  asylum  for  250  patients  at  Sirabe  and  a 
hospital  at  the  capital,  both  under  the  care  of 
deaconesses,  a  normal  school,  a  theological 
seminary  with  35  students  at  the  capital,  who 
commit  the  Augustana  ;  high  schools  for  girls 
and  boys,  and  a  printing  office,  also  at  the 
capital.  Dr.  Borchgrevink,  the  superintendent, 
resides  at  the  capital.  The  work  is  most  pros- 
perous among  the  agricultural  Betsileo,  less 
promising  among  the  pastoral  Sakalava  and 
Bara.  The  success  of  Norwegian  missionaries 
in  Madagascar  is  remarkable.  In  1871  tliere  were 
81  converts;  i88i,  2,831  ;  1891,  30,000.  Other 
missionaries  praise  their  patience,  endurance, 
and  thoroughness.  Since  the  annexation  of 
the  island  by  France  and  the  malign  interfer- 
ence of  the  Jesuits  the  French  Lutherans  are 
rendering  aid  to  the  Norwegians.  The  Amer- 
ican Norwegians'  stations  are  St.  Augustine 
and  Mangasoa,  near  the  southwest  coast,  and 
Fort  Dauphin  on  the  southeast  coast.     W.  W. 

Magdeburg,  a  fortified  city  on  the  Elbe,  76 
miles  S.  W.  of  Berlin,  capital  of  Prussian 
Saxony,  is  of  ancient  origin,  and  enjoyed  the 
privileges  of  a  town  in  the  time  of  Charle- 
magne. Luther  attended  school  here  (1497).  It 
early  embraced  the  Reformation.  The  Luth. 
Cathedral  contains  the  tomb  of  the  Emperor 
Otto  the  Great.  On  May  10,  1631,  the  Romish 
General  Tilly,  after  a  long  siege,  took  and 
burned  it,  and  massacred  some  25,000  inhabi- 
tants. F.  w.  w. 

Magdeburg  Centuries.    See  Centuries. 

Magdeburg,  Joachim,  b.  c.  1525  at  Garde- 
legen,  Altmark,  studied  at  Wittenberg,  1544, 
was  pastor  at  Dannenberg  (Lueneburg)  and 
Salzwedel  (Altmark).  In  1552  he  was  ban- 
ished because  he  refused  to  submit  to  the  In- 
terim. He  was  a  friend  of  Flacius  Illyricus, 
and  had  much  to  suffer  in  consequence  of  the 
ecclesiastical  controversies  of  his  time.  In 
1564  he  was  appointed  military  chaplain  in 
Raab,  Hungary,  and  d.  after  1583.  He  is 
probably  the  author  of  the  first  stanza  of  the 
hymn  "  Wer  Gott  vertraut,  hat  wohl  gebaut," 
tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germanica 
(1858),  "Who  puts  his  trust  in  God  most 
just."  A.  S. 

Magens,  Joachim  Melchior,  b.  March  4, 
1715,  onthe  Island  of  St.  John,  in  the   Danish 


magnifleat  301  Majoristic  Controversf . 

West  Indies.     He  spent  his  youthful  j-ears  in  bishop  of  Upsala.     The  question  of  the  succes- 

Copenhagen  and  studied  at  its  university.     He  sion  of  the  Swedish  episcopate  turns  upon  the 

returned   to  St.    John.      In    1745    he  was  ap-  validity  of  these  consecrations, 
pointed     Judge     of    the    Probate   Court.       In        Maine,  Lutherans  in.     The  descendants  of 

1749  he  moved  to  Flushing,  Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  the  Luth.  settlers  at  Waldboro,   in   1739,  have 

and  became  a  member  and  officer  of  the  Dutch  long  since  left  the  Church  of  their  fathers.     The 

Luth.  Trinitatis  Church.    There  was  great  strife  story   is    told   at   length   in    The    Evangelical 

in   the   congregation,   and  JIagens  and  others  Review,  XX.  440  sqq.     Recent  emigration  has 

urged  the  Rev.  H.  M.  Muhlenberg  to  visit  them  resulted  in  the  planting  of  six  congs.,  with  904 

in  the  interest  of  peace.     Muhlenberg  speaks  members,  according  to  last   census.     So  far  as 

of  Magens  as  an   excellent   Latin   and   Greek  ascertainable,   all   are  Scandina\aan,   and,  with 

scholar,   familiar  with    several    European  Ian-  one  exception,  in  Portland   and  vicinity.     The 

guages,    well    informed    in    theology    and  of  Swedes  have  a  small  congregation  in  Aroostook 

devout  piety.     He  was  a  warm  friend  of  Hart-  County,  on  the  N.  E.  border, 
wick  and  Weygand.     We  have  his  own  state-        Major,  George,  b.    1502,   studied  at  Witten- 

ment  that  he  was  deeply  grieved  to  see  so  many  berg,  a  favorite  of   Luther  and   Melanchthon, 

young  people  leave  the  Luth.  Church  for  the  became  rector  at  Magdeburg  and,  after  a  short 

want  of   English  services  and    on   account  of  pastorate  at  Eisleben,  professor  and  pastor  at 

their    Ignorance  of  the   Luth.   doctrines.     He  Wittenberg   (1536),  where,  with  a  few  brief  in- 

therefore     determined   to    translate    from   the  terruptions,  he  labored  till  his  death,  in   1574. 

Danish   Nakskov's  sernions  on  the    Augsburg  Being  one  of  the  authors  of  the  Leipzig  Interim, 

Confession.     The  title  is  :  be  was  bv  not  a  few  regarded  with  suspicion  as 

"The  Articles  of  Faith  of  the  Holy  Evangeli-  a  Philipp'ist.     Matters  grew  worse  when  he  be- 

cal  Church  according  to  the  Word  of  God  and  came  the  cause  of  the  so-called  Maioristic  Con- 

the   Augsburg   Confession   set   forth   in   Forty  troversy.      The    Torgau     articles,    intended   to 

Sermons  by  Magister  Petrus  Sachana;  Nakskov,  exterminate  crvpto-Calvinism,  in  1574  he  sub- 

Praepositus  and  Minister  of  the  Gospel  in  Jut-  scribed    with   the   added    declaration    that   he 

land,   in  Denmark.     Translated  from  the  ongi-  never  had   departed  from  the  doctrine  of   Lu- 

nal  into  English  by  Joachim  Melchior  Magens,  ther  and  never  had  approved  the  teachings  of 

New  York,   printed  and  sold  by  J.  Parker  and  Calvin  F   W   S 

W.  Weyman  of  the  new  printing'office  in  Beaver        Majoristic  Controversy.      This   controversy 

?"1V  Also  to  be  sold  by  Gottned  Miller,  Reader  bears  its  name  after  George  Major,  but  its  be- 
if.,-^''^  V",        ^  ^^[foAf'r,-  .^^°'■•    S'^'^'^ydorn  in      ;„„;      3  ^re  found   in  a  statement  of  Melanch- 

Philadelphia.     MDCCLIV.  .  tbon,  who,   in  an  edition  of  his  Loci,  in  1535, 

The  book  IS  a  quarto  of  414  pages,  and  is  of  pronounced    new  spiritual    obedience  or  good 

special  interest  as  being  the  first  work  published  ,^„,i,s   necessarv  unto   eternal   life,  since  they 

by  a  Lutheran  m  tins  countrj-  in  the  English  must  follow  our'reconciliation  with  God,  though 

language.  3  ..     r^^   ■,  ,  j  ^.         /=,,  j  lie  admitted   that  eternal   life  is  not  given  be- 

•    ^^^F"!  ""^^^^  t°  St  John,  and  there  filled  ^^.^  „f  ^^^  ^j      jj^,  ^^     ^^^  ^.^^1^^     \^^^^  j^ 

important  offices  under  the  government.     The  the  next  year  Melanchthon  repeated  his  asser- 

missionary     Kingo    had     translated     Luther  s  ^j^^  ;„  ^^^  ^j;,,  ^^^^  objectionable  form  that  in 

Small   Catechism  into  the   Creole   dialect   and  justification  good  works  are  an  absolute  condi- 

sentitto  Copenhagen  for  approval.     It  was  re-  tion  (in  avticida  justificationis  causa  sine  qua. 

turned  for  reN-ision.     That  work  was  done  by  „^„,    Luther  most  emphatically  condemned  it 

Magens,   who   also   prepared    a  grammar  and  i„    ^        ^lic     disputation,    whereupon     it    was 

translated   the   whole   Bible,   and   these   works  dropped  bv  Melanchthon.      Nevertheless,  it  was 

TIS  ^  ^?r"n^    .'"  Denmark  w-ith  the  exception  ^^^^        ;„  j^  ^^^  Leipzig.  Interim,  where  also, 

of  the  Od  Testament.     The  translation  of  the  ^  ^  concession  to  the  Papists,  the  word  sola 

New  Testament  was  reprinted  in  181S      Its  tiUe  (^lone)  had  been  omitted  from  the  shibboleth 

is  :       Die  N5-we  Testament  van  onsHeer  Jesus  „f  ^j^^  Reformation,  sola  fide  justificamur  (by 

ChnstusKasetox-erJu  Die  Kreols  Tael  En  Ka  f^jth  alone  we  are   justified).      As   Major  had 

Giev  Na  Ligt  tot  Dienst  van  die  Deen  Mission  ^een  one  of  the  authors  of  the  Interim,  his  call 

'fn-^f",        1  f^     f  '■'''7,1    the  Rev.  N.  O.  to  Eisleben,  also  as  superintendent  of  Mansfeld, 

Alhng  s  translation  of  100  of  the  Psalms  ^^^  protested  against  bv  the  ministers  of  thai 

This  faithful  servant  of  God  returned  to  Den-  ■t^^^t^„,       -iiri,;?^,   i,„    '  „      „„;„,, ;„<.j     „„   ;t 

,   •         „  J  J    41.  .1,      ct.    c  K  1  temtorN'.       Whilst    he    now   maintained,    as   it 

mark  m  178^,  and  d.  there  on  the  iSth  of  August  u  '  j  ■■  1  j        ^ 

f   ,  /  J.  "  "  "•  >-        "-"^  ■'"'•"  "» 4C  5  would  seem,  disingenuouslv,  and  not  success- 

ot  tnat  year.  ii.  ii-  fuHv,  that  he  was  not  responsible  for  the  worst 

magnificat.     See  Liturgy.  features  of  the  Interim,  he  still  defended  the 

Magnus,  Duke  Ot  Mecklenburg,    cousin   of  sentence  that  good  works  are   necessarv  unto 

John  Fredr.  and  Maurice  of  Saxony,  and  Philip  salvation.     Noted   is   his   emphatic   declaration 

of  Hesse,  present  at  the  Diet  of  Augsburg,  was  in  this  respect  ;  "  But  this  I  sav,  and  confess 

the  first  evang.   bishop  of   Schwenn,  who   ad-  that  I  fomierlv  have  taught,   and  still   teach, 

vanced  the  Reformation  in  his  domain,  though  and  henceforth  will  teach  all  the  davs  of  my 

forced  by  the  chapter  to  retain  Romanism  in  the  hfe,  that  good  works  are  necessarj-  unto  salva- 

Dom  of  Schwerin.     D.  1550.  tion  ;  and  I  say  publicly  and  in  clear  words  that 

Magnusson,  Peter,  Swedish  bishop  of  Wes-  nobody  is  saved  by  bad  works,  and  also  that 

teraes,  who,  in  1528,  consecrated,  under  protest,  nobody  is  saved  without  good  works  ;    and   I 

Magnus  Haraldson  of  Skarra,  Magnus  Sommer  still  say  more,  that  whoever  teaches  otherwise, 

of  Strengnaes.  and  Martinus  Skytte  of  .\bo,  and  even   if    an   angel    from    heaven,    he   shall   be 

in  1531,  Laurentius  Petri,  the  first  Luth.  arch-  accursed  !  "     In  the  same  year,  1552,  Amsdorf, 


RIajus  302  Mann 

his  principal  opponent,  met  this  emphatic  d.  1726.  John  Henry,  Sr.,  theologian,  brother 
declaration  by  one  just  as  emphatic,  viz.:  of  John  Burchard,  prof,  at  Giesseu,  b.  1653,  d. 
"  Therefore  I,  Nicholas  of  Amsdorf,  say  that  1719.  John  Henry,  Jr.,  sou  of  above,  philo- 
whoever  teaches  and  preaches  the  words  that  logian,  and  prof,  at  Giessen,  b.  16S8,  d.  1732. 
good  works  are  necessary  unto  salvation,  as  Manducation.  See  Lord's  Supper. 
they  stand  there,  IS  a  Pelagian,  a  renegade,  and  ■itr„„;<.„v„  t„*i,  ni,  i.  • 
a  denier  of  Christ."  The  principal  assistant  of  Manitoba,  Luth.  Chnrcll  in.  In  conse- 
Maior  was  Justus  Menius,  superintendent  at  quence  of  Russian  oppression  and  Canadian 
Gotha  whilst  Amsdorf  was  seconded  especially  agitation  a  large  number  of  German  Lutherans 
by  Flacius  The  latter  maintained  that  Major's  fro™  Southern  Russia  emigrated  to  Canada 
sentence,  as  it  reads,  makes  good  works  the  and  settled  m  the  pro\ance  of  Manitoba,  and 
cause  of  salvation  and  hence  also  of  justifica-  subsequently  also  m  the  districts  of  Assiniboia 
tion.  Major  explained  repeatedly  what  he  and  Alberta  of  the  Territory  of  the  Northwest, 
meant.  His  reason  for  using  and  emphasizing  Lutherans  from  the  Austrian  province  of  Galicia 
that  sentence  he  declared  to  be  the  error  "in  also  followed  in  almost  equal  numbers,  whilst 
which  the  greatest  part  of  those  also  that  want  Germany  is  not  largely  represented.  The 
to  be  good  evangelical  Christians  are  involved  Canada  Synod,  m  Dec,  1S88,  sent  its  president, 
by  supposing  that  they  believe  ;  they  dream  the  Rev.  F.  Veit,  to  Winnipeg.  In  Feb.,  1889,  . 
and  invent  for  themselves  a  faith  that  may  be  tlie  first  missionary  was  called,  and  since  the 
without  good  works,  which,  however,  is  just  as  occupation  of  the  field  by  the  German  board 
impossible  as  that  the  sun  should  not  send  forth  of  the  General  Council,  1 1  pastors  have  been 
its  splendor  and  light."  And  as  the  meaning  sent  into  the  field.  The  churches  are  scattered 
of  his  sentence  he  stated,  "  When  I  say  that  from  the  Red  River  Valley  and  Devil's  Lake,  in 
new  obedience  or  good  works  that  follow  faith  N.  Dak.,  to  Stony  Flam,  about  15  miles  north- 
are  necessary  unto  salvation,  this  is  not  to  be  west  of  Edmonton,  Alberta.  In  July,  1897,  the 
understood  thus,  that  by  good  works  we  must  Manitoba  Synod  was  organized,  which  now 
merit  salvation,  or  that  they  are,  or  can  bring  numbers  8  pastors,  50  churches  and  preaching 
about  and  give,  that  righteousness  by  means  of  stations,  and  more  than  4,000  communicants, 
which  man  can  stand  before  the  judgment-seat  In  1897  the  synod  was  received  into  the  General 
of  God  ;  but  that  good  works  are  the  result  and  Council.  Seven  of  the  pastors  receive  support 
the  fruits  of  true  faith  that  are  to  follow  it,  and  fro™  the  board  for  German  Home  Missions  of 
that  Christ  works  in  the  believers.  For  who-  the  Genl.  Council.  J.  N. 
ever  believes  and  is  righteous  is  bound  and  Mann,  Wm,  Julius,  D.D.,  LL.  D.,  b.  May 
obligated  at  the  risk  of  his  righteousness  and  29,  1819,  at  Stuttgart,  Wuertemberg,  d.  June 
salvation  to  begin  to  be  obedient  to  God  as  his  20,  1892,  at  Boston,  Mass.  His  parents  were 
Father,  and  to  do  what  is  good  and  to  omit  people  of  sincere  piety,  broad  culture,  and  high 
what  is  bad."  But  the  suspicion  that,  not  with-  social  standing,  and  gave  him  an  excellent  edu- 
out  cause,  rested  upon  Major  personally,  as  in  cation  in  Blaubeuren,  Stuttgart,  and  Tiibingen. 
general  upon  every  expression  that  in  any  way  Having  finished  the  usual  four  years'  course  at 
could  be  understood  in  a  Papistical  or  Calvinis-  the  university,  in  1841,  he  accepted  a  position 
tic  sense,  was  no  doubt  the  main  cause  that  as  teacher  in  a  private  boys'  school  at  Boen- 
Major's  explanations  were  not  accepted  as  satis-  nigheim,  Wuertemberg.  In  1844  he  became 
factory  ;  and  even  when,  in  1570,  he  expressed  assistant  preacher  in  the  same  place,  and,  later 
his  willingness  to  discontinue  the  use  of  the  on,  in  Neuhausen,  near  Urach.  Through  the 
expression  because  it  could  be  misunderstood,  influence  of  his  intimate  friend,  Dr.  Ph.  Schaff, 
he  was  not  trusted.  His  first  opponent,  Ams-  who  had  been  called  to  Mercersburg  in  1844, 
dorf,  went  even  so  far  as  to  declare  "  that  the  he  came  to  America  in  1845.  After  spending  a 
proposition,  good  works  are  injurious  to  salva-  few  months  at  Mercersburg,  Pa.,  where  he  lec- 
tion, is  a  correct,  true  Christian  proposition."  tured  on  German  Literature  and  Universal  His- 
Hemeant,  of  course,  that  trusting  and  confiding  tory,  he  accepted  a  call  as  assistant  pastor  to 
in  good  works  is  injurious.  But  the  fact  that  Salem  German  Reformed  congregation,  Phila- 
the  sentence  needed  such  an  explanation  made  delphia,  in  1846.  He  co-operated  (from  1848) 
it  at  least  as  objectionable  as  that  of  Major,  with  Dr.  Schaff  in  editing  ihe  Deutsche Kirchen- 
Hence  the  Formula  of  Concord  in  Its  fourth  arti-  /,Y««a',  becoming  editor  in  chief,  in  1854.  In 
cle  rejected  both  expressions.  Major's  as  savoring  1850  he  was  called  to  Zion's  Evang.  Luth.  con- 
of  Papism  and  Amsdorf's  of  Epicureanism.  At  gregation,  Philadelphia,  as  assistant  of  Dr. 
the  same  time  it  admits  that  before  the  contro-  Demme,  and  in  1854  he  was  elected  and  in- 
versy  a  good  many  orthodox  teachers  had  used  stalled  as  full  collegiate  pastor.  In  185 1  he  was 
expressions  similar  to  those  of  Major,  and  in  an  received  into  the  Ministerium  of  Peiin.sylvania, 
orthodox  sense  ;  but  it  judged  correctly  that,  where  he  soon  took  a  prominent  position,  serv- 
since  later  on  scandalous  controversies  had  ing  as  chairman  of  the  examining  committee, 
arisen  concerning  them,  they  ought  to  be  dis-  in  the  work  on  the  Catechism,  as  archivarius, 
continued.  and  as  president  (i860  and   1S80).     With  the 

Compare   Frank,  Theologie  der  Concordien-  "American  Lutheranism  "  which  at  that  time 

fornicl,  II.,  pp.  148  sqq.  ;  Preger,  Flacius  und  ruled  in  the  General  Synod  he  had  no  synipa- 

se"J£  ■^''"'.  I-  354  sqq.  F.  W.  S.  thy,    and  wrote   against  it  his  Plea   for    the 

MajUS,   Henry,   b.    Sangerhausen,    1545,    d.  Augsburg    Confession    (1856),     and    his    Lu- 

1607,  professor  at  Wittenberg,  and  opponent  of  theranisin    in     America    (1857).      When   the 

the   Formula  of  Concord.     John   Burchard,  theological  seminary  was  established  in  Phila- 

historian,  and  prof,  at  Kiel,  b.  Pforzheim,  1652,  delphia  (1864),  he  was  appointed  German  profes- 


marbach  303  Marburg  Colloqujr 

sor  of  the  Ministeriuin  of  Pennsylvania,  teach-  several  controversies.     In  1556  he  was  employed 

ing    Hebrew,    Ethics,    Symbolics,    Homiletics,  by  the  Elector  Otto  Henry  to  conduct  the  visita- 

and   New  Testament   Exegesis,   and  acting  as  tion  of  the  churches  in  the  Palatinate.     After 

house-father  for  many  years.     During  the  last  Marbach  had  resigned  his  pastorate  in  1558  on 

twelve  years  of  his  life  his  literarj'  work  was  account  of  his  many  labors  and  the  continuance 

concentrated  upon   the    early   history  of    our  of  the  Interim,  he  became  involved  in  a  contro- 

IvUth.  Church  in  America,  the  biography  of  her  versy  with   Zanchi,  which   ended  in   Zanchi's 

jiatriarch  {Li/e  and   Times  of  Hoiry  Melchior  withdrawal  to  Chiavenna.     He  also  took  part  in 

Muhlenberg ,   1S87)  and  the  new  edition  of  the  the  defence  of  the  ubiquity  of  Christ's  human 

Halle  Reports  being  among  the  most  mature  nature.     The  Formula  of  Concord  met  with  his 

and  valuable  fruits  of  these  labors.     He  was  a  warm  approval,  and  he  urged  its  adoption   by 

prominent  member  of  the  German  Society,  the  Strassburg,  which   took   place   after  his  death 

Pennsylvania  Prison  Society,   of  the  board  of  through  the  influence  of  Pappus,  who  also  in- 

the  German  Hospital  (1884),  and  of  the  board  troduced  the  Liturgy.     Marbach  d.  March   17, 

of  the  Mary  J.  Drexel  Home  and  Philadelphia  1581.  G.  F.  S. 

Motherhouse  of  Deaconesses  (18S8).     He  was        MarbuTg  Colloquy.      Philipp,  Landgrave  of 

a  proUfic  writer,  contributing  important  articles  Hessia,  seems  to  have  been  the  principal  pro- 

to  the  Kirchenfreund  (184^1859),  Lutherische  moter  of  the  Marburg  Colloquv  (Oct.  1-3,  1529). 

Zeitschrifi  and  Herold  und  Zeitschrift  ( i860-  The  maintenance  of  the  Spires  protest  required 

1^2),  Jiigendfreund,  Evangelische    Zeugnisse  a  union  of  the   Evangelicals.     Since  doctrinal 

(1863-1865),    Theologische   Monatshefte   (186S-  difficulties  were  in  the  way— especially  regard- 

1873),  Herzog's  and  Schaff-Herzog' s  Encyelo-  ing  the  Lord's  Supper— their  removal  was  nec- 

pfdia,  The  Workman  (1SS0-1891),  and  the  Luth.  essary. 

Church  Revieio  (1882-1S91).  Also  :  Luther's  The  principal  participants  were  the  Swiss  and 
Kleiner  Katechismus,  erklaerl  in  Fragen  und  Saxon  Reformers.  Zwingli  was  accompanied 
Anlworten,  zum  Gebrauch  in  Kirche  Schule  by  CEcolampadius,  Bucer,  Hedio,  etc.  ;  Luther, 
und  Haus  (with  Dr.  G.  F.  Krotel,  1863),  Fest-  by  Melanchthon,  Jonas,  Brenz,  Osiander,  etc. 
gruss  zum  Zions  Jubilaeum  (with  A.  Spaeth,  The  attitude  of  the  leaders  differed  greatly. 
iZ66),DerDeutsch-FranzoesischeKrieg(iS-j2),  Zwingli  had  great  faith  in  the  Colloquv,  felt 
General  Principles  of  Christian  Ethics  (based  that  the  welfare  of  Christianity  depended  upon 
on  Dr.  Chr.  F.  Schmidt,  1872),  Vergangene  it,  was  eager  for  the  contest,  and  considered  its 
7a^?  (1879), //i'z7.rAo/'.5r/;(z//' (Sermons published  result  as  settled.  Luther  was  of  the  opposite 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Orphans'  Home,  iSSi),  opinion.  The  Saxon  proved  to  be  right, 
Das  Buch  der  Buecher  und  seine  Geschichte  the  sanguine  Swiss  wrong.  The  latter's  readi- 
(1884),  Leben  und  IVirken  Williatn  Penn's  ness  to  yield  every  point,  except  the  Lord's 
(1882),  Christoph  Columbus  (1891),  Heinrich  Supper,  seems  to  indicate  that  a  discussion  of 
Melchior  iMuehlenberg's  Leben  und  IVirken  that  subject,  and  a  victor^-  over  him  whom  the 
(1891).  (See  JMemorial  of  W.  J.  Matin,  by  united  powers  of  the  Pope  and  Emperor  failed 
A.Spaeth,  D.  D.,  1893:  Memoir  of  the  Life  and  to  vanquish,  was  his  principal  object.  To  se- 
Work  of  IV.  J.  Mann,  by  Emma  T.  Mann,  1893  ;  cure  this  Zwingli  used  everv  power  at  his  com- 
W.  f.  Mann,  Ein  Deutsch-Amerikanischer  mand— even  deep  emotions  and  silent  tears. 
Tlieologe.  Erinnerungsblaetter,  gesammelt  Luther's  attitude  has  received  many  un- 
und  bearbeitet  von  A.  Spaeth,  Reading,  Pa.,  favorable  criticisms.  Yet,  late  investigations, 
1895-)  A.  S.  based  upon  Zwingli's  own  writings,  show  that 
Marbach,  John,  b.  Aug.  24,  1521,  at  Linden,  Luther  could  not  act  otherwise  without  playing 
on  Lake  Constance,  was  educated  at  Strassburg  the  part  of  a  hypocrite.  Whilst  Luther's  strong 
and  Wittenberg.  Melanchthon  had  a  poor  faith  in  God's  Word  and  opposition  to  rebellion 
opinion  of  his  attainments  in  theology,  al-  accoimt  for  his  firm  stand,  the  spirit  and  tactics 
though  the  University  of  Wittenberg  conferred  of  the  Swiss,  before  and  during  the  Colloquy, 
the  degree  of  doctor  of  theologj^  on  him  in  1543.  doubtless  shaped  his  attitude  toward  his  op- 
Not  without  executive  abilit}-,  he  was  inclined  to  ponents,  his  manner  of  argument,  and  mode  of 
be  domineering,  which  led  to  a  rupture  between  defence.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  for  years 
himself  and  the  congregation  at  Isny,  and  Z\\-ingli  sought  an  opportunity  to  cross  swords 
caused  him  to  go  to  Strassburg,  first  as  diaconus,  with  Luther  and  wipe  out  the  "  remnant  of  pa- 
then  as  pastor  at  St.  Nicolai.  As  a  preacher  he  pistical  leaven,"  as  he  described  Luther's  doc- 
was  popular,  and  full  of  zeal  for  the  Reforma-  trine  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  Hence  his  eager- 
tion.  He  was  honored  with  important  commis-  ness  for  the  conflict.  Various  means  and 
sions  :  in  1548  as  envoy  to  Leipzig  and  Witten-  persons  had  been  employed  to  accomplish  that 
berg  to  obtain  ad\'ice  in  regard  to  the  Interim  ;  end.  Even  Bucer's  knavery  in  substituting 
in  155 1  he  went  to  Saxony  with  the  representa-  Zwinglianism  in  some  of  Lutiier's  sermons  and 
tives  of  Wuertemberg  to  confer  concerning  the  Bugenhagen's  Psalms  was  sanctioned.  Zwingli 
confession  to  be  laid  before  the  Council  of  Trent ;  defended  that  act  as  a  service  rendered  unto 
then  as  delegate  of  Strassburg  to  the  Council  the  Wittenbergers,  whereby  they  could  quietly 
itself.  Succeeding  Hedio  as  president  of  the  acquiesce,  save  themselves 'from  the  disgrace  of 
Strassburg  Church  Convention  and  as  professor,  a  public  renunciation,  and  leave  the  people  under 
he  used  his  influence  to  establish  the  authority  the  impression  that  thev  had  always  inclined 
of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  e.  g.  in  the  case  o'f  toward  Zwinglianism  !  No  wonder  Luther  said 
the  French  congregation,  and  on  the  appoint-  to  Bucer,  "As  for  you,  you  are  a  good-for- 
meut  of  Peter  Martyr.  This  also  applies  to  nothing  fellow  and  a  knave."  The  cold  and 
Prof.  Zanchi,  with  whom  Marbach  engaged  in  harsh  words,  "  You  have  a  different  spirit  from 


maria  301  Marriage 

ours, "  and  the  peculiarly  painful  effect  they  pro-  their  relations  cover  all  spheres   and  relations 

duced    upon    the  Swiss,  have    elicited   much  of  life.     The  intimate  relation  of  husband  and 

criticism  but  no  explanation.     "  They  communi-  wife /i'/>(/rVi  the  still  more  intimate  rtVa/'/o?;  of 

cated   to  the  Swiss,   as   it  were,  an   electrical  Christ  and  the  Church,  of  the  human  and  the 

shock.     Their  hearts  sank  each   time   Luther  divine.     M.,  though  instituted  by  God,   is  no 

repeated   them    and    he    did    so   frequently."  sacrament,  because    through  it  no  forgiveness 

Why  this  peculiar   effect   and   frequent   repeti-  of  sins  and  no  salvation  is  offered.     As  in  the 

tion  ?     It  is  now   known   that   in   April,  1525,  resurrection    they    neither     marry,     nor     are 

Zwingli  declared  that  his  Lutheran  opponents  given    in   marriage    (Matt.    22:30),    the  state 

were   "von   einem    andern   Geiste   gefuehrt."  of  marriage  terminates  yn'Co.  this  present  life. 

This  explains  their  origin,  the  cause  of  their  The  Scriptures  encourage  man  and  woman  to 

mysterious  effects,  and  exonerates  Luther.  enter  the  married  estate  ;  and  although  St.  Paul 

The  Colloquy  was,   however,   not  altogether  on  the  one  hand  discourages  matrimony  because 

jn  vain.     It  led  to  a  better   understanding  of  of  the  persecutions,  and  in  order  that  those  whom 

each  other's  view,  and  out  of  the  fifteen  articles  he  addresses  might  be  the  more  able,  having  no 

drawn  up  by  Luther,  all  but  the  article  on  the  family   cares,    to   devote    themselves    to    good 

Lord's  Supper    were    unanimously    accepted,  works,  on  the  other  hand  he  uses  most  vigorous 

Even   upon    it   some   agreement  was  reached,  language  over  against  those  who  interpret  the 

See  "  Reformierte  Taktik  im  Sakramentsstreit  counsel  of  the  Apostle  as  a  command  "  forbid- 

der   Reformation,"  vol.   vii.,   Neue  Kirchliche  ding  to  marry,"  calling  them  "seducing  spirits," 

.2i'zV.yif// ;-//?,  and  "  Luther's  Attitude  at  the  Mar-  and  such  doctrines  "doctrines  of  the  devils." 

burg  Colloquy,"  vol.  xxvii..  Quarterly  Revieiu  Mixed  marriages,  i.  e.  marriages  between  a  be- 

(Luth. ).  J.  J.  Y.  liever  and  an  unbeliever,  or  persons  of  different 

Maria,  Queen  of  Hungary,   sister   of   Em-  faiths,  ought  to  be  discouraged  and  avoided,  be- 

peror  Charles  V.,   b.   1505,  d.  155S,  in  Cicales,  cause  as  a  rule  indifference  to  religion  or  to  the 

Spain.     When   her   husband,     Ludwig    II.    of  pure  faith  of  the  Church,and  strife  and  alienation 

Hungarv,  fell  in  the  battle  of  Mohacz,    against  between  husljand  and  wife  result  from  them 

the  Turks  (1526),  Luther  dedicated  to  her  the  I"  Lev.  iS   the  degrees  oi  relationship  or  af- 

expositionof  four  Psalms  (37,  62,  94,  109).    She  f>"iv  are  enumerated  withm  which  it  was  un- 

becaine  a  Lutheran,  but  afteVwards  is  said  to  have  lawful  for  Israelites  to  marry.     In  how  far  these 

returned  to  Romanism.     To  her  is  ascribed  the  prohibitory  degrees  are  mandatory  under  the 

hymn  "  Mag  ich  Unglueck  nicht  widerstehn"  Christian  dispensation  has  been  a  mooted  ques- 

(Can  I  my  fate  no  more  withstand),  tr.  by  Miss  tion.     M.  within  a  large  number  of  the  degrees 

Winkworth  (1S58).      Wackernagel   and   Laux-  of  relationship  there  stated  are  repugnant  not 

mann  think  that  it  was  merelv  adopted  by  her  only  to  Christians  but  also  to  civilized  people, 

as  a  favorite  hymn  of  consolation,  and  possibly  With  reference  to  other  degrees  of  relationship, 

written  for  her  by  Luther  himself,  which  is  not  however,   it  has  been  held  that  dispensations 

probable  A    S  may  be  granted  m  certain  cases.     The  marriage 

Maria    Elisabeth  of  Brandenburg-Culm-  t^t^"^ ^^^'J^^V^^i^- 

bach,  nee  Princess  of  Schleswig-Holstein,  d.  c.  ^^^^      /g^^  Walther,  Pastorale,  p.  204  ff.)     M. 

1665,  author  of  the  hymn  "  Ach  Gott,  ich  muss  jg  dissolved  by  death  and  by  adultery  (desertion, 

Dirsklagen."  jx  o^'t^' i  i  Cor.  7:15).     (See  DIVORCE.)    The  State  views 

Marperger,  Leonhardt  (Bernhardt  ?)  Wal-  marriage  as  a  civil  contract,  inasmuch  as  right 

ter,  b.  16S2,  in  Hamburg,  d.   1746,  in  Dresden,  of  property,  duty  of  support,  etc.,  are  involved. 

He  studied  in   Nuernberg,   Altdorf,   and  Halle,  Before   the  law,  M.  is  a  permanent   change  of 

became  pastor  in   Nuernberg,    1704,  and  court-  status.     The  rights  of  the  parties  to  each  other 

preacher  in  Dresden,  1724.     Author  of  several  are  radically  changed.     Being  so  important  an 

hymns  and  a  number  of  devotional  books.     He  act,  the  law  requires  that  the  contracting  parties 

superintended    the     9th,    loth,  and   nth    edi-  must  have  attained  the  age  of  consent,  which 

tions  of  the  Dresden  hymn-book  (1727,  1734,  now  in  most  states  is  iS  years,  in  a  few  more, 

1738).  A.  S.  in  a  few  less.     In   states   which   do   not   have 

Marriage.  The  most  satisfactory  statement  the  license  system  it  is  a  misdemeanor  to  offi- 
of  what  marriage  is,  is  found  in  Gen.  i  and  2  :  ciate  at  a  marriage,  where,  to  the  knowledge  of 
"It  is  not  good  that  man  should  be  alone.  I  the  officiating  clergyman,  one  of  the  contract- 
will  make  an  helpmeet  for  him  ....  And  he  ing  parties  is  under  such  age  of  consent  and 
took  one  of  (Adam's)  ribs  ;  and  the  rib  he  where  the  parents  or  guardians  have  not  given 
made  a  woman.  .  .  .  And  God  blessed  them  their  permission.  In  case  the  minister  does  not 
and  said  unto  them,  Be  fruitful  and  mul-  know  the  age  of  the  parties,  he  may  require 
tiply."  Here  is  indicated  the  proper  relation  them  to  sign  a  sworn  statement,  giving  informa- 
of  husband  and  wife  :  she  is  not  to  rule  over  tion  as  to  their  age.  If  this  statement  is  false, 
him,  for  she  was  not  taken  from  his  head  ;  he  and  the  contracting  parties  are  under  age  of  con- 
is  not  to  treat  her  as  his  inferior,  for  she  was  sent  but  swear  that  they  have  attained  it,  the 
not  taken  from  his  feet ;  but  he  is  to  love  and  minister  is  not  liable.  If  the  minister,  however, 
protect  her,  being  taken  from  near  his  heart,  knows  that  one  or  both  of  the  parties  are  under 
From  the  fact  that  God  did  not  create  more  age  of  consent,  he  should  not  proceed  before  he 
than  one  wife  for  Adam  nor  more  than  one  has  received  in  writing  and  properly  signed  the 
husband  for  Eve  it  follows  that  it  is  the  inten-  consent  of  the  respective  parents  or  guardians. 
tion  of  God  that  marriage  should  be  monogam-  The  states  also  recognize  degrees  of  relationship, 
ous.     As  husband  and  wife  shall  be  one  flesh,  and  forbid  M.  between  parties  nearly  related. 


narten§en  305  9la«8aebusctt$ 

States  differ,  but  the  most  common  rule  is  that  attractive.  He  made  valuable  contributions 
first  cousins  may  marrj-,  but  any  more  nearly  to  the  study  of  the  mystics.  His  autobiog- 
related  may  not.  M.  between  the  latter  are  raphy  and  his  published  correspondence  with 
void,  as  are  also  those  with  persons  incompetent  Dorner  reveal  the  life  and  thought  of  the  man. 
to  make  a  contract — to  wit,  a  lunatic.  This  is  See  Luth.  Cli.  Review,  Julj',  18S4.  A.  G.  V. 
also  the  case  where  force  or  deception  has  been  JJaxtin,  John  Nicholas,  b.  about  1725  ;  d. 
used.  A  definite  form  is  not  retjuired.  The  ^^^^  Charleston,  S.  C,  1797.  Largely  a  self- 
only  essential  part  is  that  the  parties  acknowl-  taught  man,  said  to  have  been  ordained  bv  the 
edge  that  they  marry  each  other.  Witnesses  saliburger  pastors,  settled  in  Georgia.  M.  be- 
should,  however,  be  present.  As  to  property,  ^^^  ^jjg  fourth  pastor  of  St.  John's  Churchy 
the  law  at  present  is  that  the  wife  retains  the  Charleston,  S.  C,  in  1763,  serving  it,  at  two  dif 
right  of  disposal  of  all  her  property,  real  or  per-  f^^g^t  periods,  for  seven  years.  Preached  else- 
sonal.  Whilst  the  husband  receives  no  control  ^^^^^^  in  g.  C.  During  the  Revolution  waj 
over  his  wife's  property,  she  obtains  a  certain  excluded  from  his  pulpit  for  refusing  to  pra' 
right  in  his  real  property  (not  his  personal).  f„j.  ^^^  Yin'g.  The  wives  of  his  most  distin 
This  right  is  called  dower,  and  consists  in  the  ™shed  successor  in  St.  John's,  Dr.  John  Bach 
use  of  one-third  of  all  his  real  estate  after  the  ^  ^^.^^^  M.'s  granddaughters.  D.  M.  G. 
husband's  death  and  for  the  period  of  her  ,,,  _j-  •  «,  t>i.  -.it  ,„  ,  „„, 
natural  life.  Hence,  the  husband  cannot  sell  Martini,  Olaus,  Ph.  M.  (Rostock,  1588) 
any  real  property,  unless  the  wife  also  signs  b.  1557,  d.  1609.  He  was  secretarv-  at  the  Diet 
the  deed,  and  thereby  relinquishes  her  right  of  Upsala  (1593),  and  was  elected  archbishop  in 
of  dower  in  such  property.  The  husband  is  1601.  By  his  writings  and  manly  Christian  be- 
bound  to  provide  for  the  support  of  his  wife,  lia\nor  he  defended  and  confirmed  the  Luth 
and  is  liable  for  all  debts  she  may  contract,  un-  constitution  of  Sweden,  during  the  reign  of 
less  she  maliciously  deserts  him.  There  is  no  Charles  IX.,  who  inclined  to  Calvinism  and 
uniform  law  on  divorce.  There  ought  to  be  a  tried  to  introduce  it  in  his  country.  The  king 
law  enacted  by  Congress.  As  it  is,  divorces  anf^  'he  archbishop  exchanged  learned  contro- 
granted  in  certain  states  and  marriages  con-  versial  treatises  against  each  other  about  the 
traded  bv  such  divorced  persons  are  not  recog-  Person  of  Christ,  the  euchanst,  the  Heidelberg 
nized  in 'others.  The  courts  annul  marriages  catechism,  and  the  divine  service,  and  at  last 
on  the  ground  of  fraud,  force,  incapacity,  or  the  king  had  to  give  up  his  designs.  Olaus 
want  of  age.  The  legal  standing  of  tha  parties  Martini  as  well  as  his  predecessor,  Nicolaus 
is  not  that  of  divorced  persons,  but  that  of  Bothniensis,  who  had  been  president  of  the 
persons  who  had  never  been  legally  mar-  memorable  Diet  of  Upsala  were  never  conse- 
^gjj                                                                  'j   j^  crated  or,  as  this  act  is  called  in  Sweden,  m- 

Martensen,  Hans  Larsen,    a    speculative  ^'^^^^  ^^  bishops.                                 N.  F. 

Danish  Luth.    theologian,   b.   at  Flensburg  in  Maryland,    Lutherans     in.     The    German- 

Schleswig,    :8o8.      Extensive    travels  in   Ger-  emigration  of  the   eighteenth  century    passed 

many  and     France    ( 1834-36)    made    him   ac-  down  the  Cumberland  Valley  in  Pennsylvania, 

quainted  with    the    leading   theologians    and  and  flowed  over  into  Frederick,  Washington,  and 

philosophers  of  the  time.     He  became  professor  Carrol   Counties,  Maryland.        Another  centre 

of  theology  at  Copenhagen,  then  court-preacher,  was  formed  by  the  emigration  largely  of  north- 

and  finally  (1S54)  Bishop  of  Seeland,  the  high-  em  Germans  directly  to  Baltimore.     Of  the  131 

est  dignity  of  the  Danish  Church.     This  posi-  congregations  and  24,648  communicants  in  1890, 

lion    he   filled  with    prudence,    firmness,  and  96  with  17,288  communicants  belonged  to  the 

marked  ability,  until  infirmities  of  age  caused  Sj-nod   of    Marj-land    (General    Synod).     The 

his  resignation  in   1S83.      M.   d.  in   18S4.     He  rest  belong  chiefly  to  the  ;Missouri  Synod  and 

•was   fully   abreast   of    the  culture  of  his  age,  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio.     Baltimore  had  37  con- 

and  happily  combined  diverse  theological  and  gregations    (iS    belonging    to    the    Marjland 

philosophical  influences.     In  his  early  years  he  Synod)  ;     Carrol,    23  ;     Frederick,     24  ;     and 

had  been  impressed  by  the  vigorous  personality  Washington,    20   congregations,    of  which   all 

of  Grundtvig.     He  assimilated  the  philosophical  but  two  small  congregations  in  Carrol   and  two 

ideas  of  Schelling  and  Hegel,  and  through  the  in  Frederick  County   belonged  to  tlie  Marj-land 

influence  of  Baader  became  a  close   student  of  Synod.       In     number    of    communicants,    the 

the  mystics,  notably  Jacob  Boehme.     It  was  the  Lutheran  Church  ranks  second,  the  Methodists 

bent  of  his  mind  to  harmonize  contrasts.     So  being  about  five  times  as  numerous, 

he  strove  on  the  one  hand  to  harmonize  science  Maryland  Synod.        See  Synods  (I. ) . 

and  faith,  Christianity  and  philosophy  ;  on  the        ^jf li„„j    o „j    r>„.,„<-;««  j- 

other,  the  Danish  and  the  German  spirit  in  a  Maryland   Synod    Ouestion,    a    discussion 

period  of  intense  antagonism.     As  a  theologian  concerning  svno< heal  authority   arising  in  1853, 

Martensen  had  to  contend  against  the  indu-id-  from  the  dismissal  of  a  pastor  who  had  no  inten- 

uahsm    of   Kierkegaard   and  the    hostility   of  tion    of    uniting     with    another   synod.      (See 

Rasmus  Nielsen  against  speculative  Christian-  Ei;a"gelical  Reinew,V\   I2i\\\l.   i;   Moms, 

ity;  as  a  bishop  he    strove  in  the  interest  of  P'fly,   J^-^"'   ^^'^'^ /SS-)      The  question    was 

state  church  against  the  free  church  movement  whether  one  ceased  to  be  a  minister  by  ceasing 

of  Grundt%-ig.     He  is  best  known  by  his  Chris-  ^o  be  a  member  of  a  synod. 

tian  Dogmatics  and  Christian  Ethics.    The  com-  Massachusetts.     The  statistics  of  1890  show 

bination  of  Luth.  orthodoxy  with  philosophical  30  congregations  with  4,137  members.     Of  the 

and  mystical  speculations  imparted  to  his  the-  congregations,   1 1  were  Swedish,    3   Danish,  2 

ologj'  a  freshness  and  novelty  that  were  very  Norwegian,  the  balance  German.     'The  German 


Material  Principle                 306  Mauriee 

churches   were  mostly  in  the  Synod  of  Mis-  which  gradually  passed  over  to  the  Germans, 

souri,  which  had   lo  congregations  with  1,707  A  very  full  history  of  the  foundation  and  vicis- 

communicants.     The   General  Council    had  12  situdes  of  the  Church  in  the  metropolis  will  be 

congregations  with  1,743  congregations.     Two  found  in     The  Lutheran    Church    Review  for 

small  congregations,  aggregating  103  members,  1884  and  1885,  and,  in  German,  in  the  new  edi- 

in  Franklin   County,  belonged  to  the  General  tion  of    the  Hallesche  Nachrichten,   631   sqq., 

Synod.      An  English    congregation  has  since  both  by  Dr.  B.  M.  Schmucker. 

then  been  established  in  Boston.  Mau'lbronn.      I.  The    Maulbronn    Co/loquy, 

Material   Principle  of  Protestantism,  the  caused  by  the  conversion  to  the  Reformed  faith 

doctrine  of  Justification  by  Faith  alone.     (See  of  Frederick  III.,  Elector  of  the  Palatinate,  and 

Formal  Principle.)  by  the  publication   in  1563  of  the  Heidelberg 

Mathesius,    John,    the    son    of    Wolfgang  Catechism,  coniposed  at  his  suggestion  and  un- 

Mathesius,  a  miner  and  prominent  citizen,  b  ^''''.   .'"^  f'^P^^!;^  O^^ng,    especially,    to   the 

at  Rochlitz,  June  24,  1504.     The  older   Mathe-  activity  of  Duke  Christopher  of  Wuertemberg, 

sius  was  a  man   of   earnest  pietv,    yet  by   no  1^^^  colloquy  was  held  between  the  Wuertem- 

means  narrow  in  his  views  of  the  Church's  life,  '^^''g    '^"'J    Palatinate  theologians    from  April 

He    objected  to  masses  for  the  repose  of  the  i°7,'5,  1564,    both  princes  being  present.     The 

dead,   but  yearned  to  see  a  copv  of  the  entire  collocutors  representing   the  Palatinate  were: 

Bible.     While  his  father  was  still  living,  John  Ursinus,   Oleyianus,   and  others;    those  repre- 

was  placed  under  the  care  of  his  grandmother,  seuting  the  Wuertembergers  were :  Brenz  Jacob 

who  trained  him  in  the  practices  of  the  Church  4"dre£e   Schnepf,  and  Bidembach.   The  discus- 

of  Rome,   making  him  pray  according  to  the  sion  had  reference  to  the  doctrine  concermng 

rosary  every  Saturday  and  also  read  onl  of  the  ^^"^  };°''^  «   Supper  and   to   the  Chnstological 

legends  aloud  for  the  benefit  of  the  servants,  questions   connected   therewith,    especially    to 

He  praises  the  schools  of  his  youth  for  teaching  the  doctrine  concerning  the  Ubiquity  of  Clinst. 

the  Ten    Commandments,   the  Creed,  and  till  This  latter  doctnne  was  denied  by  the  collocu- 

Lord's   Prayer,  which   were  neglected    by   the  tors  of  the  Palatinate  as  being  in  contradiction 

pulpit.     In"the  school  at  Rochlitz,  Michael  Coe-  Y"^^  .^^^  characteristics  of  human  natuje  and 

lius  was  his  teacher.     Continuing  his  studies  the  sitting  of  Christ  at  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 

at   Mitweida,   Nuremberg,   and   iSgolstadt,  he  the  U  uertembergers,  on  the  other  hand,  espe- 

afterwards  spent  some   time  in   teaching.     In  cially  through  Andrese  upheld  this  doctnne  and 

1526  Luther's  treatise  on  Good  Works  afoused  tned  to  prov-e  it  from  the  C, no  personalis  and 

his    Christian    consciousness.      Luther's  writ-  Communtcatw  idwmatum.     "ft  hen  the  Uieolo- 

ingson  the  Lord's  Supper  drew  him  to  Wit-  g\f'^\,°t   ^}^\  Palatinate    asked,        'Whether 

tenberg  in  1529.     Here  he  continued  his  studies.  Christ's  body  had  already  been  omnipresent  in 

In   1532   he   accepted   a  call   to   a  position  as  ^I^  mother's  womb,"  Andres  pointed  out  the 

teacher  at  Joachimsthal.     Again  and  again  we  distinction  existing  between  the  possession  and 

find  him  a  visitor  at  Wittenberg,  and  at  length  ^he     xxs^possessio    et    patefacho-oi    divme 

in  1540,  after  eight  years  of  service  as  a  teacher  Properties.     The  colloquy  did  not  develop  any 

in  Joachimsthal?  once  more  as  a  student  at  the  definite  results  :  both  parties  claimed  the  vic- 

feet  of  the   Reformers,  and    even    as    one   of  tory.     2.  The   Maulbronn  Fornmla    is    one  of 

Luther's  favorite  table-guests.     In   1541  he  was  tbe     foundations,    upon     which     finally     the 

called    as    diaconus    to    Joachimsthal,   and  in  F°"""l^^  "^  Concord  was  erected      Jacob  An- 

November,    1545,    advanced    to  the   pastorate,  dres  had  successfully  labored  to  bring  about  a 

which  position  he  filled  until  his  death,  Oct.  7,  u°'0"  between  the  theologians  of  Wuertemberg 

1568.     He  is  best  known  hy  hX^  Life  of  Luther  ^"^  °f  Lower  Saxony,   which  union  found  its 

in   sermons,    which    is  not   without   historical  utterance  in  the  Swabian-Lower-Saxon  Formula 

value,  and  his  Sznv!./«  or  i?«--/.05///.     G.  F.  S.  °f    Concord    of    I575-      Elector    Augustus    of 

HIT  j.1.     •          ,  TT           ,      ■     ,     ,  J,-,-      ^     „,,  Saxony,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Philippists  in  his 

Mathesius,  {Hymnological  Addition).   The  territory,  invited  the  friendly  inclined  princes, 

morning  hymn  "  Aus  meines  Herzens  Grunde,  especially  those  of  Wuertemberg  and  Baden,  to 

which  was    a   special   favorite   with    Gustavus  co-operate    with    him   in   the   establishing    of 

Adolphus,    and  which  is  general  y  ascribed  to  ^^jt     j^    doctrine   within   the   realms   of   the 

Mathesius,    does   not  belong  to  him.      It  was  German  evangelical  state  churches.     The  two 

repeatedly  translated   into    English,    by   Miss  preachers  of  Stuttgart,  Bidembach  and  Osiander, 

Winkworth,  Ch.  Book  for  England  (1S63),      My  ^^^^  appointed  to  draught  a  Formula  of  Union, 

inmost  heart  now  raises,"  and  by  E.   Cronen-  ^^^  ^j^^  convention  of  Maulbronn,  Jan.  19,    1576, 

wett,  Ohio  Hymnal,  "  My  heart  with  deep  emo-  ^j^j^  draught  was  submitted,  approved,  and  sub- 

tion."    A   miners'   song  of  his,       Gott   Vater  geribed  to  by  the  theologians  of  Wuertemberg 

Sohn  und  Heilger  Geist      was  also  translated  ^.^^   g^^jen,   and   then   sent   to   the  Elector  of 

by  Miss   Winkworth  (1869)    "O   Father,  Son,  saxony.     Though    this    Swabian-Lower-Saxon 

and  Holy  Ghost,  Thou  God  dost  fix  the  miner  s  pormula  was  used  as  a  basis  for  discussion  at 

post."     His  most   beautiful  hymn,   the  cradle  ^j^g   convention   of  Torgau    (opened    Mav  28, 

song,    "Nun  schlaf    mem   liebes    Kindelein  ^     ^^   essential   points   of  the    Maulbronn 

(General  Council   Sonntag  Schul   Buch),    has  Formula  were,  nevertheless,  embodied  into  the 

never  been  translated.                                  A.  S.  ^^^   draught  of  the  so-called  "Book  of   Tor- 

Matins.    See  Litxirgy.  gau."                                                    W.  P. 

Matrimony,     See  Marriage.  Maurice,   first  Duke,  afterwards  Elector  of 

Matthew's,  St.,  New  York  City,  is  the  heir  Saxony,  son  of  Duke  Henry  the  Pious,  b.  1521, 

and  successor  of  the  old  Dutch  Trinity  Church,  at  Freiberg,  succeeded  his  father  (1541)  as  ruler 


Mayer  307  Mecklenburg 

over  Saxony  of  the  Albertine  Line.     This  youth-    A  brother,  F.  G.  Mayer,  was  pastor  at  Albany 
ful    prince,    valiant,    prudent,   and   ambitious,     (1807-42). 

joining  the  Reformatory  movement  without  Means  of  Grace.  See  Grace,  Means  of. 
inner  conviction,  always  endeavoring  to  enlarge  Mecklsnbvirg,  Luth.  Church  in.  This 
his  possessions,  acted  a  somewhat  singular  part  countr\-  accepted  Lutheranism  about  the  middle 
in  the  drama  of  the  German  Reformation.  In  of  the  sixteenth  centur\-.  At  the  Diet  of  Stem- 
a  cnUcal  hour  he  betrayed  the  cause  of  Evan-  berg,  in  1550,  it  was  resolved  that  the  country 
gehcal  Germany  anA—saved  it  again.  Not  a  should  be  thoroughly  cleansed  from  everv  rem- 
meniber  of  the  Smalcald  League,  he  formed  an  „ant  of  poperv.  Duke  and  pastors  cheerfully 
alliance  wnth  the  Emperor  at  the  beginning  of  signed  the  Form,  of  Concord,  in  the  preparation 
the  Smalcald  War,  by  which  he  was  to  secure  of  y,.\yich,  Chvtriius  of  Rostock  had  assisted 
the  dignity  of  an  Elector  and  the  electorate  of  xhe  constitution,  or  articles  for  the  regulation 
Saxony.  The  Elector  of  Saxony  and  Landgrave  of  church  services,  government,  discipline,  sup- 
of  Hesse  having  lett  their  country  to  offer  battle  port  of  the  poor,  etc.,  originally  published  in 
to  the  Emperor,  Maurice  treacherously  invaded  1552^  ^LnA  revised  in  1602,  is  still  in  force  In 
the  electorate.  Though  successful  m  recon-  i^oth  of  the  grand  duchies  of  Mecklenburg— 
quenng  his  territory,  the  Elector  of  Saxony,  Schwerin  and  Strelitz— we  have  the  most  con- 
after  his  defeat  and  capture  at  Muhlberg,  never-  servative  of  Luth.  state  churches,  those  of  the 
theless,  lost  both  his  electorate  and  a  consider-  ScandinaWan  countries  not  excepted.  And  so 
able  part  of  his  territory  which  were  bestowed  devoted  to  the  Luth.  faith  have  pastors  and 
upon  Maunce.  In  order  to  satisfy  the  demands  people  been  at  all  times  that  when  Duke  John 
of  the  Emperor,  Maunce  caused  the  Leipzig  Albrecht  II.  became  a  Cah-inist  he  had  no 
Interim  to  be  drawn  up.  Magdeburg  alone  following.  But  one  church  of  the  Reformed 
heroically  withstood  the  introduction  of  the  faith  exists  in  the  land,  and  this  was  founded 
Interim,  as  a  consequence  of  which  the  ban  was  by  Reformed  immigrants  from  France  When 
published  against  the  city,  it  falling  to  the  lot  o^te  Christian  became  a  Roman  Catholic  in 
of  Maurice  to  execute  the  ban.  But  now  a  sur-  jgg^^  ^e  had  but  few  that  went  with  him  There 
pnsing  change  m  his  attitude  took  place.  He  are  only  three  Roman  Catholic  churches  and 
seems  to  have  felt  the  reproach  cast  upon  him  their  members  are  largelv  Catholic  immigrants 
on  account  of  his  betrayal  of  the  gospel  ;  the  Negative  criticism  and  modem  theology  have 
disgraceful  imprisonment  of  the  Landgrave,  his  ^ot  been  able  to  gain  a  foothold  in  M  The 
father-in-law,  displeased  him.  He  noted  also  theological  faculty  of  the  Univ.  at  Rostock  is  the 
the  daily  increasing  power  of  the  Emperor,  most  conservative  in  Germany.  To  it  belong 
endangering  the  freedom  of  the  German  princes.  ^^^  jikg  ^^e  eminent  New  Testament  scholar 
In  1551  Magdeburg  surrendered,  Jlaunce  grant-  x6sgen,  and  the  Luther  scholar,  Walther  The 
ing  the  city  the  mildest  terms  possible.  Hav-  Grand  Duke  fearlesslv  supports  the  f aithf ul  pas- 
mg  secretl.v  entered  into  an  alliance  with  the  tors  in  the  conscientious  discharge  of  their 
Margrave  of  Brandenburg,  the  sons  of  the  Land-  ^utv,  and  defends  them  against  the  accusations 
grave  of  Hesse,  and  with  King  Henry  II.  of  of  their  more  liberal  and  fault-finding  patrons 
France  (to  whom  he  surrendered  the  imperial  and  landowners.  The  church  government  is 
citiesofMetz.TouI,  and  Verdun),  Maunce  sud-  unique.  In  1850  Grand  Duke  Fred  Franz  II 
denly  attacked  the  Emperor,  who  was  sick  at  created  the  Oberkirchenrat,  whose  president 
Innsbruck  at  that  time.  The  Emperor  had  to  for  many  years  was  Kliefoth.  The  pnnce,  as 
submit  to  the  %nctonous  Maunce,  the  Compact  chief  bishop  of  the  church  in  M.  discharges 
of  Passau  being  the  result  of  Maunce's  strategy-,  the  duties  of  this  office  through  this  highec- 
the  conditions  of  which  compact  were  laid  down  clesiastical  council  instead  of  through  a  "  Kultus- 
byhim.  According  to  this  the  Protestants  were  Minister"  (secretarj-  of  affairs  relating  to 
granted  full  freedom  in  the  exercise  of  their  church  and  schools).  Another  council,  created 
religion  and  equal  rights  with  the  Catholics,  soon  after  the  introduction  of  the  Reformation 
Having  taken  part  in  a  campaign  against  the  is  the  Consistorium.  There  is  one  for  each  of 
Turks,  Maunce  had  to  wage  war  against  the  the  two  Mecklenburgs,  the  one  for  M.  Schwerin 
Margrave  of  Brandenburg,  his  former  confeder-  having  its'  seat  in  Rostock  and  the  other  for  M. 
ate  ;  the  latter  ^yas  defeated  at  Sievershauseti,  strelitz  in  Neustrelitz.  This  body  takes  cog- 
1553  ;  Maurice,  however,  received  a  wound  m  uizance  of  and  regulates  matters  pertaining 
battle  which  caused  his  death  in  the  same  to  doctrine,  ceremonies,  and  di.scipline.  From 
y^^''-  "  •  ^-        the  decisions  of  this  bodv  an  appeal  may  be 

Mayer,  Philip  Frederick,  D.  D.,  pastor  of  taken  to  the  high  ecclesiastical  court  at  Ros- 
St.  John's  Church,  Philadelphia — the  first  con-  tock.  This  court  an.swers  for  both  countries, 
gregation  in  the  country  founded  for  divine  i.  e.  is  competent  to  entertain  appeals  from  decis- 
service  in  the  English  language  (1S06-58);  b.  ions  of  the  consistories  of  both  M.  Schwerin  and 
1781,  d.  1858.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Columbia  M.  Strelitz,  The  work  of  direct  and  immediate 
College  (1796),  studied  theology  under  Dr.  supervision  is  assigned  to  superintendents,  of 
Kunze,  served  a  congregation  at  Athens,  N.  Y.  whom  there  are  seven  (in  Rostock,  Wismar, 
(1802-6),  was,  throughout  his  entire  ministrj-,  Doberan,  Guestrow,  Malchin,  Parchim,  and 
a  member  of  the  New  York  Ministeriuin,  was  Schwerin).  The  territorj- which  is  assigned  to 
president  of  the  Pennsylvania  Bible  Society  and  these  supts.  is  subdivided  into  39  synods,  so 
of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  called,  or  small  conference  districts.  In  '  M. 
Asylum  at  Philadelphia,  received  his  theologi-  Strelitz  there  is  only  one  superintendent  and 
cal  degree  from  Columbia  and  University  of  Pa.;  seven  synods.  The  president  of  these  synods 
of  the  latter,  he  was  for  many  years  a  trustee,    is  called  prspositus.     The  larger  grand  duchy 


medler  308  Melanchtbon 

numbers  346  pastors,  and  the  smaller  68.  The  Sobria,  written  at  the  age  of  27.  He  was  a 
membership  in  the  churches  of  the  former  is  gentle  character  of  deep  personal  piety.  His 
now  slightly  above  600,000,  in  the  latter  over  motto  was  Beati  Mites.  His  death  was  a  great 
100  000  J-  N.        loss,  not  only  to  his  native  Saxony,  but  to  the 

Medler,  NicolauS,  b.  1502,  in  Hof,  Bavaria.  Lut^-.  Cl^"/S^  f™"  Hungary  to  Iceland.  J 
where  he  was  pastor  (1530),  was  compelled  to  Schmidt  of  btrassburg,  who  was  himself  one  of 
flee  for  preaching  too  severelv,  was  at  Witten-  the  moft  godly  theologians  of  that  time,  said  of 
berg(isv-15)  preached  for' Luther,  who  re-  h™  :  'If  it  had  been  possible  to  put  an  end  to 
garded  him  highly,  became  supt.  at  Naumberg  the  unfortunate  controversies  of  that  time  no 
(i-j^e)  assisted  in  introducing  the  Reformation  one  would  have  been  able  to  accomplish  this 
in  Leipzig  ('539),  supt.  at  Brunswick  (1546),  a.    but  Meissner_^ •  _  S.  F 

1551.  He  was  sincere,  but  dominating,  and  JileiSsner  LOnierence  is  that  pastoral  confer- 
easily  provoked  to  controversy.  ence  in  the  Saxon  Church,  founded  1859,  which 
Meier,  Ernst  Julius,  b.  Sept.  7,  1828,  in  advocates  a  mediate  position,  befriending  the 
Zwickau  Saxony,  pastor  at  Flemmingen  (1854),  Prussian  Union.  Its  first  president  was  Dr. 
supt  in  Liegniti  (1864),  preacher  in  Dresden  Bruckner  Its  great  leader  of  late  is  Prof.  Dr 
(1867),  court-preacher  anS  vice-pres.  of  the  F"cke  of  Leipzig  under  whose  presidency  it 
Saxon  consistory  from  1890.  Standing  upon  a  '"'as  made  a  church  conference  (1870). 
moderate  confessional  basis,  he  advocates  the  Meister,  Christoph  Geo.  Ludwig,  b.  1738, 
true  union  between  theological  science  and  the  in  Halle,  prof,  in  Duisburg  (1778),  pastor  in 
life  of  the  Church,  and  proclaims  the  saving  Bremen  (1784),  d.  1811,  a  composer  of  160 
Christ  in  sermons  of  eloquent  devoutness.  hymns,  of  which   "  Lass  mir  die  Feier  deiner 

Meinhold,  Johann  Wilhelm,  D.  D.,  b.  1797,  Leiden  "  is  best  known, 
on  the  Islandof  Usedom,  Pomerania,  d.  iS5i,in  Melanchthon,  PMlip,  son  of  George  and 
Chariottenburg,  near  Berhn.  He  studied  the-  Barl)ara  (Reuter)  Schwartzerd,  b.  at  Bretten, 
ologyin  Greifswald,  became  rector  m  Usedom  in  the  Palatinate,  February  16,  1497.  His  father, 
(1820),  and  pastor  in  Rehwmkel,  near  Stargard  ^  skilful  armorer,  was  distinguished  for  piety 
(1844).  In  recognition  of  his  valuable  treatise  and  integrity.  His  mother  was  an  intelligent 
on  miracles  and  prophecies  the  faculty  of  Brian-  ^,jjj  ^ell-bred  lady.  Philip  received  Uie  rudi- 
gen  conferred  the  title  of  doctor  of  theology  ments  of  an  education  in  the  town  school.  He 
on  him,  1840.  He  was  highly  gifted  as  an  ^as  then  taught  at  the  home  of  his  grandfather, 
author,  poet,  and  hymn-wnter.  Seven  of  his  jojj„  Renter,  by  John  Unger,  a  good  linguist, 
hymns  are  found  m  Kimp^'sLiederschat:.^  Tvio  losing  his  father  and  grandfather  by  death,  at 
of  his  hymns  are  transl.  into  English  :  "  Outer  ^^e  age  of  eleven  years  he  was  sent  to  school  at 
Hirt,  du  hast  gestillt  "  (Gentle  Shepherd,  Thou  pforzheim,  where  he  began  the  study  of  Greek 
haststilled),tr.  by  MissWmkworth,  Lyra  Ger-  ^^^^^  George  Simler,  and  came  under  the  in- 
manica  (1858)  ;  and  "  O  Bethlehem  !  OBethle-  fluence  of  John  Reuchlin,  who  changed  his 
hem  !"  tr.  by  Dr.  H.  Mills  (1845).  A.  S.        ^ame     from     Schwartzerd,     meaning     "black 

Meinhold,  Karl,  D.  D.,  b.  1813,  in  Usedom,  earth,"  to  its  Greek  equivalent,  Melanchthon. 
the  stepbrother  of  Job.  W.  M.,  d.  188S,  as  pastor,  October  14,  1509,  he  was  matriculated  under 
and  superintendent  in  Cammin,  Pomerania ;  the  philosophical  faculty  in  the  University  of 
a  highly  gifted,  faithful,  and  fearless  champion  Heidelberg.  His  progress  in  study  was  so  rapid 
of  the  Luth.  Confession  in  the  Prussian  state  that,  June  11,  1511,  he  was  made  bachelor  of 
church  who  suffered  much  for  the  faith.  On  the  liberal  arts.  Unable  to  enrol  himself  a  can- 
account  of  his  treatise  Union  und  Luiherische  didate  for  the  degree  of  master  of  arts  on  "  ac- 
Kirche  he  was  suspended  from  his  position  as  count  of  his  youth  and  his  boyish  appearance," 
superintendent,  but  was  restored  to  his  office  jje  left  Heidelberg  and  was  matriculated  at  Tii- 
with  distinguished  honors  in  1S79.  He  wrote  bingen,  September  17,  1512.  January  25,  1514, 
exposition  of  the  Song  of  Solomon  ( 1S56)  ;  and  grst  among  eleven  candidates,  he  received  the 
Ebcn  Ezer,  Sermons  on  the  Gospel 0/ the  Church  degree  of  master  of  the  liberal  arts,  and  with  it 
Year(i^S$).  _  A.  S.        license  to  lecture  as /'/7Z'a/-</o-if«/  on  the  Latin 

Meisner,  Gottfried,  b.  1618,  in  Wittenberg,  and  Greek  classics.  As  a  student  at  Tiibingen 
d.  1690,  ill  Grossenhain.  A  number  of  his  he  heard  lectures  on  literature,  law,  medicine, 
hymns  are  found  in  the  Bollhagen  hymn-book,  mathematics,  astronomy,  philosophy,  and  the- 
Fischer,  in  his  hymnological  dictionary,  gives  ology.  Hebrew  he  pursued  privately  under 
13  of  them.  A.  S.        the   direction  of   Reuchlin.     As  a  lecturer  he 

Meissner,  Balthasar,  b.  Feb.  3,  15S7,  in  awakened  new  interest  in  the  study  of  the 
Dresden,  d.  Dec.  29,  1626,  as  professor  of  the-  classics,  and  soon  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
ology  in  Wittenberg,  one  of  the  most  venerable  most  celebrated  humanists  of  the  age.  He  also 
Luth.  theologians  of  the  first  half  of  the  seven-  began  to  edit  the  Latin  and  Greek  authors,  and 
teenth  century.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  entered  re-wrote  John  Neuclerc's  Universal  History, 
the  university.  After  a  two  years'  philosophical  He  took  some  part  in  the  contest  carried  on  be- 
course,  he  studied  theology  for  five  years  at  tween  Reuchlin  and  the  observant  monks, 
Wittenberg,  Giessen,  Strassburg,  and  Tiibingen.  touching  the  destruction  of  all  Jewish  books 
In  161 1   he  was  made  professor  of  Ethics,  in    except  the  Bible. 

1613  professor  of  theology  in  Wittenberg.  In  His  humanistic  culture  and  associations  made 
1624  he  entered  the  consistory.  He  was  a  him  uncomfortable  at  Tiibingen.  July  24,  1518, 
prolific  writer,  especially  in  the  field  of  polem-  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  professorship  of  Greek 
ics.    His  best  known  work  is  his  Philosophia   in  the  University  of  Wittenberg,  having  already 


nelaiichtlion                       309  Meianohtlion 

declined  a  call  to  the  University  of  Ingolstadt,  lived  together  in  happy  wedlock  for  thirty-seven 
where  he  would  have  become  a  colleague  of  years,  and  became  the  parents  of  four  children, 
John  Eck.  He  entered  Wittenberg  (on  the  way  — Anna,  b.  1522;  Philip,  b.  1525;  George,  b. 
thither  declining  a  call  to  Leipzig)  August  25,  1527  ;  Magdalena,  b.  1533.  George  died  when 
1518.  Four  days  later,  he  delivered  an  inaug-  a  child.  Philip  lived  to  be  very  old. 
MraX  aAAress,  on  The  Improvement  0/ the  Studies  The  house  in  which  Melanchthon  lived  at 
0/  Youth.  Luther  was  delighted  with  the  ad-  Wittenberg  is  still  standing.  It  is  now  the 
dress,  and  soon  formed  a  high  opinion  of  the  "  Melanchthon  Museum,"  A  tablet  placed  high 
talents  and  scholarship  of  its  author.  The  up  in  front,  bears  the  inscription  :  Here  lived, 
friendly  relations  of  these  two  great  men,  Luther  taught,  atid  died  Philip  Melanchthon.  In  this 
and  Melanchthon,  present  one  of  the  most  house  Melanchthon  dispensed  a  generous  hos- 
pleasing  features  of  the  splendid  drama  of  the  pitality  to  scholars,  students,  refugees,  and 
Reformation.  Luther  loved  Melanchthon  as  a  vagabonds.  One  day  he  heard  twelve  Ian- 
son,  and  Jlelanchthon  revered  Luther  as  a  guages  spoken  at  his  dinner-table.  At  first  his 
father.  Each  was  helpful  to  the  other,  and  salarj-  was  one  hundred  gulden,  equal  to  about 
each  supplemented  the  deficiencies  of  the  other,  four  hundred  dollars  of  our  money  ;  in  1526  it 
Luther,  by  his  heroic  deeds,  his  fire  and  elo-  was  raised  to  two  hundred  gulden  ;  in  1536  it 
quence,  commended  the  Reformation  to  the  was  increased  to  three  hundred  ;  from  1541 
people.  Melanchthon,  by  his  moderation,  it  was  four  hundred  gulden.  He  received  many 
scholarship,  and  culture,  commended  it  to  the  presents  from  the  city  of  Wittenberg,  and  from 
learned.  Together  they  wrought  the  German  princes  whom  he  had  ser\-ed,  or  to  whom  he 
Reformation,  and  established  the  Luth.  Church,  dedicated  books,  as  two  hundred  gulden  from 
For  nearly  twentj- -eight  years  they  were  col-  Henry  VIII.  of  England,  to  whom  he  dedicated 
leagues,  and  after  Luther's  death,  in  1546,  Me-  the  second  edition  (1535 )  of  the  Loci.  He  left 
lanchthon  carried  on  the  work  of  Reform  until  an  estate  worth  several  thousand  dollars, 
his  own  death,  April  19,  1560.  For  more  than  3.  His  SERVICES  To  THE  C.\USE  of  Educa- 
three  hundred  }-ears,  their  bodies  have  reposed  TION.  By  talents,  learning,  choice,  and  experi- 
together  in  the  Castle  Church  at  Wittenberg.  ence,  Melanchthon  was  pre-eminently  a  teacher, 
llelanchthon  attended  so  many  diets  and  To  the  mastery  of  almost  every  known  science 
colloquies  that  he  once  exclaimed  :  "  I  have  he  added  a  clear  and  logical  method,  bre\-ity, 
lived  in  conventions,  and  now  I  shall  die  in  and  conciseness  of  statement.  He  led  students 
them."  He  was  the  chief  Protestant  surrogate,  to  the  sources  of  knowledge,  and  inspired  in 
He  wrote  nearlv  all  the  learned  Opinions  re-  them  a  love  of  research.  He  regarded  philology 
quired  of  the  Wittenberg  faculty  for  forty  as  furnishing  the  key  for  unlocking  the  treas- 
years.  He  wrote  the  Saxon  Visitation  Atiicles  ures  of  the  sciences,  especially  of  the  science  of 
(1527);  the  Torgau  Articles  (1530);  the  Augs-  theology.  He  once  wrote:  "All  the  learned 
burg  Confession  (1530);  tlie  Apology  of  the  unite  in  the  opinion  that  no  one  can  accomplish 
Confession  (1530-31)  ;  the  Wittenberg  Concord  much  in  the  right  kind  of  studies  who  has  not 
(1536)  ;  and  the  Saxon  Confession  (1551V  He  added  Greek  and  Hebrew  to  the  Latin."  And 
also  assisted  Luther  in  translating  the  Bible  again  :  "  Every  good  theologian  and  faithful 
(1522-15341.  His  extant  letters,  numbering  expounder  of  the  Christian  religion  ought 
several  thousand,  are  indispensable  for  the  necessarily  to  be  first  a  linguist,  then  a  logician, 
study  of  the  history  and  theology  of  the  Refor-  and  finally  a  witness."  He  speaks  of  himself 
mation.  Nearlv  all  of  his  known  works  and  as  a  "linguist"  and  a  "logician,"  and  regards 
letters,  together  with  manj'  other  valuable  the  life  of  a  teacher  as  less  splendid,  but  more 
documents,  have  been  edited  by  Bretschneider  serviceable  to  humanity  than  the  life  of  a  cour- 
and  Eindseil,  and  are  published  in  the  Corpus  tier.  "  What  is  more  useful  than  to  imbue  the 
Reformatorum,  consisting  of  28  large  quarto  minds  of  the  young  with  the  knowledge  of  God, 
volumes,  usually  referred  to  by  the  letters  C  J?,  of   nature,   and  of  morality?"    says   he.     His 

1.  His  PERSON.iL  Ch.\racteristics.  Mel-  preference  was  to  be  and  to  remain  a  teacher  of 
anchthon  was  below  middle  size  and  carried  the  Latin  and  Greek  classics,  of  rhetoric  and 
one  shoulder  higher  than  the  other.  He  had  logic.  It  was  only  in  response  to  the  persistent 
a  wide  and  high  forehead,  large  blue  eyes,  a  efforts  of  Luther  that  he  consented,  in  1526, 
Roman  nose,  a  scant)'  beard,  and  a  small  chin,  formally  to  enter  the  theological  faculty,  though 
In  early  life  his  countenance  was  thoughtful,  without  relinquishing  his  place  in  the  facultj'  of 
In  later  years  it  became  sorrowful.  His  dis-  letters.  He  lectured  on  nearl}'  every  science, 
position  was  kind,  amiable,  and  friendly.  His  and  prepared  numerous  declamations  and  lec- 
character  was  upright  and  free  from  blemish,  tures  for  the  use  of  his  colleagues.  He  wrote 
His  love  of  peace  and  his  striving  for  harmony  text-books  on  Greek  and  Latin  Grammar, 
in  the  Church  sometimes  led  him  to  make  Rhetoric,  Logic,  Physiology',  Phj-sics,  Metaphy- 
undue  concessions  to  opponents;  but  he  never  sics.  Ethics,  and  History.  From  15 18  to  1544 
surrendered  what  he  conceived  to  be  funda-  his  Greek  Grammar  passed  through  seventeen 
mental  truth.  He  prayed  and  wept  daily  for  editions,  and  from  1545  to  1622  twenty-six  edi- 
union  in  tlie  Church,  but  died  longing  to  be  tions  were  published.  Of  his  Latin  Grammar 
delivered  from  "  the  wrath  of  the  theologians. "  fifty-one  editions  were  published  from   1525  to 

2.  His  Domestic  Life.  November  25,  1520,  1734.  It  was  used  in  many  Roman  Catholic 
Melanchthon  was  married  to  Katharine  Krapp.  schools.  Melanchthon  defines  grammar  as  "  the 
Luther  was  instrumental  in  making  the  match  ;  proper  mode  of  speaking  and  writing. "  He  de- 
but Melanchthon  praised  his  wife  as  the  gift  of  fines  Logic  as  "  the  art  of  speaking  by  defining, 
God,  and  as  "  worthy  of  a  better  man."     They  dividing,  and  arguing."     "Rhetoric  adds  elo- 


Melauchtlion                       310  nelanchtlion 

quence,  ornament,  and  grace  to  Logic."  His  author  of  sin.  But  in  this,  as  in  all  other  re- 
text-books  on  these  subjects  were  used  in  Ger-  spects,  the  teaching  so  pleased  Luther  that  he 
many  almost  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others.  His  declared  the  "  book  invincible,  worthy  not  only 
editions  of  the  chief  Greek  and  Latin  classics  of  immortalitj',  but  of  being  placed  in  the  iu- 
■were  nmnerous.  spired  canon."      For  a  time  the  Loci  was  re- 

His  methods  were  all  practical.     He  aimed  garded  as  the  Wittenberg  Confession  of  Faith, 

to  make  all  studies  serviceable  to  religion  and  It  was  the  beginning   of  the   Luth.   dogmatic 

morality.     His  talent  for  organizing  schools  was  system. 

recognized  as  early  as  1524,  when  he  was  invited  In  his  first  years  at  Wittenberg  Melanchthon 

to  take  the  rectorship  of  the  proposed  gymna-  accepted  Luther's  doctrines  in  Luther's  Formulae 

sium  at  Nuremberg.     From   that   time   on   he  without  question.     After  1526  he  became  more 

was    constantly   consulted    on   the   subject   of  independc'ut   in    forms  of  expression,    but   he 

higher  education,  and  his  advice  was  so  uni-  adhered  with  all  fidelity  throughout  life  to  the 

versally  followed,  that  nearly  all  of  the  gymnasia  Luth.     t}-pe    of   doctrine     in   every   particular, 

zwA  Fiirstenschulen,  that  is,  Prince-Schools,  of  though  he  modified  some  of  Luther's  definitions 

the  sixteenth  century  were  founded  according  and  developed  some  of  his  principles  in  a  more 

to  directions  given  by  him.     We  still  have  the  practical  direction.     He  is  therefore  the  repre- 

correspondence  between  him  and  fifty-six  Ger-  sentative  of  science  and  progress  in  theology, 

man  cities  which  sought  counsel  and  assistance  His  continuous  study  of  the  Scriptures,  and  of 

in   founding   and   conducting    gymnasia.      He  the  Church  Fathers,  his  intercourse  with  other 

wrote  their  constitutions,  arranged  their  courses  theologians,  and  the  criticisms  of  his  own  and 

of  study,  and  nominated  the  most  of  their  in-  of  Luther's  writings  by  friend  and  by  foe,  led 

structors.     The  most  distinguished   rectors  of  him  to  modify  several  of  his  earlier  views, 

the  century,  John  Sturm,  Camerarius,  Trotzen-  (a)   In  the  Commentary  on  Colossians,  and  in 

dorf,    Neander,    Wolf,    and    others,    were    his  the  Visitation  Articles,  both  of  1527,  he  recog- 

friends,  and  many  of  them  had  been  his  scholars,  nizes  freedom  of  will  in  all  matters  pertaining 

All  adopted  his  methods,  and  his  pupils  carried  to  this  life  ;  but  he  denies  man's  natural  ability 

with  them  the  lofty  ideals  of  "  the  dear  master."  to  obey  the  law  of  God.     This  view  of  the  will 

Luther  valued  him  so  highly  as  a  teacher  that  was   placed   by  him  in   Article  XVIII.  of  the 

he  wrote  :  "  Whoever  does  not  recognize  Philip  Augsburg  Confession.     \n  The  Loci  Commtiiies 

as  his /"/rr^'/i/or  is  a  stupid  ass  carried  away  by  of  1535,  he  says  that  "there  are  three  causes 

his  own  vanity.     All  that  we  know  in  the  arts  that  concur  in  conversion  :  The  Word,  the  Holy 

and  in  philosophy  we  owe  to  Philip.     He  has  Spirit,  and  the  Will,  not  indeed  neutral,  but 

only  the  degree  of  Magister,  yet  he  is  a  doctor  resisting   its  own   weakness."     Again  :    "God 

above  all  doctors."  precedes,    calls,    inclines,    assists   us  ;  but    we 

He  gave  directions  for  the  reorganization  of  should  take  care  not  to  oppose.  For  it  is  evi- 
the  Universities  of  Heidelberg,  Tiibingen,  dent  that  sin  arises  from  us,  not  from  the  will 
Leipzig,  Rostock,  Greifswald.  He  wrote  the  of  God."  In  a  later  edition  of  the  Loci  he 
statutes  for  the  University  of  Wittenberg  in  defines  free  will  as  the  power  which  a  man  has 
1545.  He  was  consulted  and  gave  important  of  applying  himself  to  grace.  According  to 
assistance  in  the  founding  of  Marburg,  Koenigs-  Melanchthon  the  order  of  salvation  is  this  : 
berg,  and  Jena.  Many  of  the  chief  professor-  ^  God  calls  ;  the  Spirit  operates  through  the 
ships  were  filled  by  his  pupils.  He  himself  was  Word  ;  the  Will  becomes  active  under  the  in- 
invited  to  Marburg,  Tiibingen,  Leipzig,  and  'fluence  of  Grace.  Of  itself  the  human  will  can- 
Heidelberg,  and  was  asked  to  take  the  lead  in  not  exercise  saving  faith  or  work  spiritual 
founding  the  University  of  Jena.  His  services  righteousness.  Its  subordination,  the  operation 
to  the  cause  of  education  in  his  native  land  of  the  Spirit,  and  to  the  Word  is  always  pre- 
■were  so  great  that  posterity  names  him  Pre-  supposed.  Of  the  three  concurring  causes,  the 
ceptor  Germanics,  and  regards  him  as  The  will  is  placed  third,  and  becomes  a  cause  only 
Creator  of  the  Protestant  Ediuatiotial  Systetn  of  when  quickened  into  activit}-  hy  the  other  two. 
Germany.  This  doctrine  is  as  far  from  Pelagianism  on  the 

4.  His  Theology.     Melanchthon  began  his  one  hand  as  it  is  from  Determinism  on  the  other, 

theological  teaching  at  Wittenberg  by  giving  In  its  fundamental  tendency  it  may  be  regarded 

lectiures  on  Paul's  Epistle  to  Titus.     To  these  as  the  doctrine  of  the  Luth.  Church.     (But  see 

he  soon  added  lectures  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Freedom  ofthe  Will.  ) 

Romans.      Out    of    these    exegetical    lectures  {b)  In  the  Loci  of  1535  he  calls  the  doctrine 

grew  his  Zof?  ConiDiuncs,  or  Theological  Com-  of  necessity  "  a  dream  of  the  stoics"  ;  and  in 

>«o«/i/aff.?,  which  were  published  first  in   1521,  the  Commentary  on   Romans  (1532)116  asserts 

but  subsequently  passed  through  many  changes  "  the  universality  of  the  promises  of  the  gospel, 

and  editions.     The  Loci  have  a  purely  practical  which  teach  that  God  for  Christ's  sake  offers 

aim.     They  quickly  pass  over  the  abstract  and  salvation  to  all."     He  further  says  :  "  We  must 

metaphysical  doctrines  of  theology,  and  treat  judge  of  the  will  of  God  and  of  election,  not 

mainly    the    doctrines    of    Sin,   Law,    Gospel,  from  reason,  nor  from  the  law,  but  from  the 

Grace,    Faith,     the    Sacraments,   the    Church,  gospel."      He  finds  the  cause  of  salvation   in 

Condemnation,   and    Blessedness.     Among  the  the  merciful,  not  in  the  secret,  will  of  God.     He 

notable   features  of  the  book  is  the  denial  of  places  the  cause  of  reprobation  in  man's  unwill- 

free  will   in  man,  and  the   affirmation  of  the  ingness  to  believe  the  gospel.     To  "  the  scruple 

doctrine  of  absolute  necessity.     "  Every  event  of  particularity,"    he  opposes   "the  universal 

occurs  necessarily  according  to  the  divine  ap-  promises  of  the  gospel,  which  teach  that  God 

pointment. "     This    virtually  makes    God   the  for  Christ's  sake,  out  of  grace,  offers  salvation 


Mclauchtlion  311  IHeniber»iIiip 

to  all  "  {Commentary  on  Romans).     He  is  thus  us  a  pledge  of  God's  gracious  will   towards  us. 

the  first  of  the  Reformers  to  depart  from  the  He  speaks  of  the  Supper  as  a  mystery,  a  pledge, 

Augustinian  partitularity,  and  to  bring  out  the  a  communion  with  the  entire  Christ,  a  salutary 

doctrine  of  the  ««/:'(r;-.Siz///y  of  the  offer  of  sal va-  impartation  of  the  God-man  to  the  believing 

tion.     Here  he  has  left  an  abiding  impression  human  soul,  a  thanksgiving  by  which  we  give 

on  theology.  thanks  for  the  remission  of  sin — in  a  word,  an 

((-)  Melanchthon  expounded  the  doctrine  of  application  and  appropriation  of  redemption, 
justification  with  great  clearness.  He  insists  By  joining  the  words  of  Paul  (i  Cor.  lo  :  i6) 
on  the  forensic  sense  of  "to  absolve,  to  pro-  with  the  words  of  institution  of  the  Supper,  he 
nounce  just."  Faith  is  described  by  him  as  sees  in  the  sacrament  a  fellowship  with  the 
"confidence  in  mercy  promised  for  Christ's  body  and  blood  of  Clirist  ;  and  by  associating 
sake."  "  It  includes  the  knowledge  of  the  his-  the  sacrament  directly  with  the  forgiveness  of 
tory  of  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God,  and  a  habit  or  sins,  he  preserves  the  true  Luth.  type  of  doc- 
action  of  the  will  which  accepts  the  promise  of  trine,  for  with  Luther  as  with  Melanchthon  the 
Christ,  and  reposes  in  Christ."  This  is  the  chief  thing  in  the  Supper  is  not  the  real  pres- 
faith  that  justifies.  Justification  is  named  ence,  nor  the  sacramental  union,  but  the  for- 
gratuita  acceptatio  for  Christ's  sake.  Faith  giveness  of  sins.  (See  Lord's  Supper.)  Even 
has  also  an  ethical  content.  He  defines  it  as  when  he  changed  the  wording  of  the  tenth 
"  a  new  light  in  the  heart,  an  energetic  opera-  article  of  the  Confession  in  1540,  his  object  was 
tion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  by  which  we  are  regen-  not  to  change  the  Luth.  doctrine,  but  more  ac- 
erated."  This  makes  faith  fruitful.  Hence  he  curately  and  carefully  to  define  it,  and  to  guard 
insists  that  "  the  works  which  God  enjoins  it  better  against  the  perversions  of  the  adver- 
upon  us  ought  of  necessity  to  follow  reconcilia-  saries.  (See  AuGSBt'RG  Confession,  Editio 
tion."  In  a  lecture  on  the  Gospel  of  St.  John,  Variata. )  The  change  was  regarded  as  an 
he  said  that  good  works  are  "  conditio  sine  qua  improvement  and  was  received  with  great  favor. 
nan  to  eternal  life."  This  was  thought  by  At  no  time  did  Melanchthon  adopt  or  indorse 
some  to  endanger  the  doctrine  of  justification  ;  Cahdn's  doctrine  of  the  Supper,  though  he 
but  Melanchthon  explained  that  good  works  seems  to  have  regarded  Calv^n's  doctrine  as 
are  not  a  part  of  justification,  but  that  in  the  opposing  no  effectual  barrier  to  union.  By  re- 
order appointed  by  God,  good  works  must  fol-  affirming  to  the  close  of  his  life  the  Augsburg 
low  justification.  In  after  years,  in  order  to  Confession,  the  Apology,  the  Exaiiien  Oidi- 
avoid  giving  offence,  he  exchanged  the  formula  :  nandoriuii,  and  the  Bavarian  Articles,  Melanch- 
"  Good  works  are  necessary  to  eternal  life,"  for  thon  gave  full  proof  of  his  adherence  to  the 
"Good  works  are  necessary,"  to  which  he  Luth.  faith, 
adhered  to  the  end  of  his  life.  [See  also:  Ph.  Melanchthon,  the  Prot.  Precep- 

(d)  On  no  other  subject  did  Melanchthon  tor  of  Germany,  by  J.  W.  Richard  (N.  Y., 
bestow  so  much  thought  as  on  that  of  the  Lord's  1S98).  Eds.]  J.  \V.  R. 
Supper.  In  1537  he  wrote:  "  For  ten  years  Melanchthonianism.  See  CrypTo-Cai.- 
neither  day  nor  night  has  passed  in  which  I  vinistic  Controveksv  and  Phiuppists. 
have  not  reflected  on  this  subject  "  He  was  as  jyj  jj  jj  MagnUS,  b.  in  Sweden,  1805, 
■mii<-h  averse  to  Zwinghs  view  of  the  Supper  as  ,  .  ,',,  .,  ,  °.  r  »i.  1  It  j 
Luther.  In  1529  he  wrote  that  he  would  ^'f  "J^'V  "'^34  .  professor  of  theology  at  Lund 
er  die  than  to  affirm  with  the  Zwinglians  ('^47),  dean  (1865)  d  there  1877.  One  of 
that  the  body  of  Christ  can  be  in  onlv  one  place  the  greatest  Luth.  theologians,  who  published 
(C.  R.,  II.  25).  And  again  :  "  I  w6uld  rather  ^''^^^l  ^  voluminous  Greek  Lexicon  and  other 
die  th^n  be  contaminated  by  union  with  the  learned  works  Z^f/«;r5  on  the  UjcoJ  Jesus 
Zwinglians"  {C.  R.,\.  1077).  He  frequently  ^"'^  "^  the  ablest  contro^•erslal  works  against 
affirmed  that  Luther's  doctrine  is  verv  old  iii  ^'''T'\  /^"a/""^^'  T/  "'  ^^'T'' 
the  Church.  In  no  doctrine  was  Melanchthon  excellent  Btble  Translation  with  Commen- 
so  much  influenced  by  the  fathers  as  in  this.  "'-'''  ,.  ,  ^  '  ' 
At  Augsburg  he  believed  that  he  had  placed  MellSSander.  See  Bienem.a.nn,  C. 
Luther's  doctrine  in  the  Confession,  though  he  Melsheimer,  Frederick  Valentine,  b.  Re- 
did not  adhere  rigidly  to  Luther's  formulae,  genborn,  Brunswick  ;  studied  at  Helmstadt ; 
In  the  first  edition  of  the  Apology,  he  at  least  came  to  America  as  chaplain  of  Brunswick  troops 
approximated  very  closely  to  the  doctrine  of  (1776)  ;  pastor,  Dauphin  Co.,  Pa.  (1779-84)  ; 
transubstantiation":  "The  bread  is  not  only  a  Manheim  (1784-6);  New  Holland  (1786-9); 
figure,  but  is  changed  into  the  body  of  Christ. ' '  professor  in  Franklin  College,  Lancaster  ( 1 787 ) ; 
In  1529  at  Marburg  he  modified  Luther's  doc-  pastor,  Hanover,  Pa.  (1790),  until  his  death 
trine  of  oral  manducation.  In  1531  he  forsook  (1814).  Distinguished  as  a  pioneer  of  the 
the  theory  of  ubiquity.  Neither  "  oral  mandu-  science  of  entomology  in  America.  His  son, 
cation  "  nor  "ubiquity  "  was  placed  in  the  Con-  John  Frederick,  was  first  assistant  and  then  his 
fession  or  in  the  Apology.  successor  ;  d.  1829. 

The  relation  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ        Membership  in  the  Church  may  be  regarded 

to   the   material   elements    came  to  have   but  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  state  law,  which 

little  significance  for  him.     The  real  presence  generally  requires  stated  attendance  on  service 

of  Christ  in  the  Supper  he  not  only  did  not  and  some  measure  of  financial  support,  though 

deny,    but    he   continues  to  reiterate   it,    and  in  some  states  the  determination  is  left  to  the 

makes  it  depend  upon  the  institution  and  ap-  Church's  own  decision.    (See  Charters  ;    Vo- 

pointment  of  Christ.      It  is  the  whole  Christ  TERS.  )     But  the  true  standpoint  is  the  spiritual. 

who  is  present  in  the  Supper,  and  therein  gives  According  to  it  church  membership  begins  with 


much 

was 

rather 


Menecl                               313  ^cntzcr 

taptism  (i  Cor.  12:  13),  and  assumes  conscious  last  official   position   was  that  of   preacher  in 

exercise  after  confirmation,  which  admits  to  the  St.  Thomas'  Church  at  Leipzig.     D.  Aug.    11, 

lyord's  Supper,  through  which  membership  in  1558.                                                            G.  F.  S. 

its  unity  is  strengthened  ( I  Cor.  10  :  17).     It  is  Mentzer,  Balthaaar,  the  elder,  b.   Feb.   27, 

first  membership  in  the  congregation,  and  only  jjgj^  ;,!  Allendorf,  Hessen,  studied  at  Marburg, 

through  It  in  the  Church  at  large.     Its  privi-  was professorattheuniversityof  this place(i6o5- 

leges,  rights,  and  duties  flow  from  the  spiritual  ,625),  at  Giessen  (1625-1627),  and  then  again  at 

priesthood  of  believers.     Admission  to  all  the  Marburg,  where  he  d.  Jan.  6,   1627.     He  was 

blessings  of  the  Church,  given  in  the  Word  and  throughout  his  life  a  pronounced  protagonist  and 

sacraments,  obligate  to  the  spiritual  work  and  champion    of  confessional   Lutheraiiism,   espe- 

administration  of  the  Church  as  well  as  to  its  daily  in  the  type  in  which  it  has  been  developed 

support  (I  Cor.  9:11;  Gal.  6:6).     But  proper  ;„  tij^  Formula  of  Concord.     Henke  calls  him 

order  ( i  Cor.  14  :  40)  and  individual  gifts  must  the  patriarch  of  genuine  Lutheranism  in  Hessen. 

be  considered  (I  Cor.   12:  27  if.).     The  private  He  confined  his  studies  and  literary  work  prac- 

life  of  a  church    member  ought,   individually  tically  to  the   debatable  ground   between   Lu- 

and    in   the  family,  to  conform   to  the  divine  theranism  on  the  one  hand  and  the  Reformed 

standard   in   the    development    of    a    spiritual  and  Catholic  churches  on  the  other.     His  was 

lif^-                                                                   J-  H.  thus  pre-eminently  a  controversial  career,  a  life 

Mencel,  Hieronymus,  b.   1517,  in  Schweid-  given  to  the  defence  of  symbolical  I.utheranism. 

nitz,  Prussia,  supt.    of   Mansfeld   1560,  d.  1590,  The  centre  of  his  researches  were  the  doctrines 

is  known  for  his  sermons  on  the  Catechism.     At  of  the  communuatw  idio»ia/um  and  the  uhi- 

a  meeting  in  Weimar   (1571)  he  presented  the  quity  especially  in  their  relations  to  the  Lord's 

declaration  of  the  Mansfeld  pastors  that  man  Supper.     On  these  subjects   he  was  a  prolific 

■was  not  only  a  sinner,  but  sin.     But  through  writer,   his   many   polemical   works   being,  all 

Wigand's  influence  he  afterward  abandoned  and  things   considered,   rather   free   from   personal 

attacked  Flacianism.  rancor.     His  determined  Lutheranism  was  the 

Menins,  Justus,    a  Latinized    rendering  of  cause  of  his  leaving  the  University  of  Marburg 

Jodocus   Menig,    b.,    according   to   Paul  Fber,  and   accepting  a  position   at  the  newly  estab- 

Dec.  13,  1499,  at  Fulda.     His  parents  seem  to  lished  institution  at  Giessen.     With  some  others 

have  been  people  of  limited  means.     He  entered  he  could  not  approve  the  Reformed  tendencies 

the  University  of  Erfurt  in  1514,  and  became  a  that  were  becoming   all   powerful    in    Hessen. 

member  of  the  circle  of  humanists  led  by  Con-  Mentzer's  name  will  ever  be  connected  in  church 

rad  Mutianus,  whose  influence,  added  to  that  of  history  with    one    of    the     most   famous   con- 

Crotus   Rubianus,  was,   according  to   Luther's  troversies   in   the  Luth.   Church,  namely,  that 

testimony,  very  detrimental  to  his  spiritual  wel-  between  the  Giessen  and  the  Tiibingen  theologi- 

fare.     Camerarius  was  his  friend   and   his   in-  cal  faculties  on  the  subject  of  the  Aenosis  or 

structor  in   Greek,  a  relation  which  was   con-  krypsis  of  Christ.     Mentzer  himself  had  called 

tinned  at  Wittenberg,  whither  he  went  in  1519,  forth  this  controversy  by  an  appeal  to  Hafen- 

attending  the  lectures  of  Luther  and  Melanch-  reffer,  of  the  Tiibingen  faculty,  in  reference  to 

thon.     His  stay  at  Wittenberg  proved  a  bless-  a  certain  definition  of  his  on  the  omnipresence 

ing  to  him,  and  prepared  him  for  his  career  as  of  God,  in  which  some  had  found  Calvinistic 

a  reformer.     In    1523   he   was   made    vicar   at  tendencies.     The  controversy  for  years  agitated 

Gotha,  wliere  he  wrote  his  first  literary  produc-  the  whole  Luth.  Church  of  Germany,  and  the 

tion,  a  commentary  on  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  ;  political    heads   of  several   states   took    active 

but  he   was  particularly   gifted   as   a   popular  measures  to   put  an   end  to  it.     Both   parties 

writer  on   topics   of   religious  instruction.     In  agreed  on  the  Luth.  doctrine  of  the  comniuni- 

1525  he  was  made  pastor  of  St.  Thomas'  Church  cation  of  attributes  and  the  glory  of  the  human 

in  Erfurt,  but  withdrew  in  152S,  because  of  the  nature  of  Christ,  teaching  that  this  nature  from 

bitter  opposition  of  the  papal  party,  and  pro-  the  moment  of  the  incarnation  was  in  the  pos- 

ceeded  to  Gotha,  where  his   friend  Myconius,  session   (ktesis)  of  the  divine  attributes,  espe- 

with  whom  he  was  intimately  associated  in  the  cially   those  of  omnipotence,  omniscience,  and 

reformation  of  Thuringia,  provided  forhisrecep-  omnipresence  ;  and  that  the  human  nature  took 

tion.     In  1527  he  took  part  in  the  visitation  of  part  in  the  functions  of  the  divine,  particularly 

the  churches  of  electoral  Saxonj'.     He  was  next  the  government  of  the  world.     But  they  differed 

charged  with  the  duties  of  pastor  and  superin-  as  to  the  use  made  of  these  attributes  during  the 

tendent  at  Eisenach  in  1529,  and  proved  himself  state  of  humiliation.     The  leading  question  was 

an  efl&cient  worker  in  counteracting  the  influence  this  :  Was  the  human  nature  of  Christ,  in  the 

of  the  Anabaptists,  as  well  as  in  the  organization  state  of  humility,  present  with  each  and  every 

of  the  Church  and  the  promotion  of  education,  creature,  and  did  it  rule  all  things  in  heaven 

He  prepared  a  catechism,  which   was  intended  and  on  earth,  even  in  death  ?    To  this  question 

as  an  abbreviation  of  Luther's,  and  which  has  the  Tubingen  men  answered  Yes,  and  the  Gies- 

been  criticised  as  approximating  Zwinglianism,  sen  men.  No  ;  the  one  maintaining  merely  the 

but  with  which  Luther  himself  did  not  find  fault,  krupsis,  or  concealing  of  the  activity  of  these  at- 

Luther  wrote  prefaces  to  two  of  his  productions,  tributes,  the  others  teaching  the  kenosis,  or  emp- 

On  the  death   of   Myconius  his  sphere  of  labor  tying  of  these  attributes,  although  at  the  same 

vfas  enlarged,  and  for  twelve  years  he  resided  at  time  yet  possessing  them.     For  Mentzer  it  was 

Gotha.     Toward  the  close  of  his  life  he   was  not  a  question  o{  k/esis,  hut  only  of  c/iresis.     The 

obliged  to  meet  the  charge  of  Amsdorf  that  he  matter  was  in  1624  appealed  to  the  Saxon  the- 

shared  in  the  error  of  George  Major  concerning  ologians,  who  decided  in  favor  of  the  Giessen 

the   necessity  of  good  work  to  salvation.     His  theologians.     (See  KenosiS.)     Mentzer   had   a 


Meiilzer  313  Uleyfalirt 

son  of  the  same  name  of  similar  theol.  tenden-  deacon  at  Ch.  of  Holy  Com.  (1865),  teacher  in 

cies,  who  was  also  prof,  of  theol.,  b.  May  14,  gymnasium  at  Bautzen  (1867),  and  in  Dresden 

1614,  d.  July  28,  1679.                            G.  H.  S.  (1871),  pastor  at  Grosshennersdorf  (1S73),  and 

Mentzer,  Johann,  b.  1658,  in  Jahmen,  Sile-  supt.  at  Rochlitz  (1885),  until  his  death,  Sept. 
sia,  d.  1734,  at  Kemnitz.  He  studied  at  Wit-  i,  1889.  A  man  of  wide  learnmg  and  decided 
tenberg,  and  was  pastor  at  Merzdorf  (1691),  confessionalism,  he  is  known  chiefly  as  editor 
Hauswalde  ( 1693),  Kemnitz  (1696),  a  warm  friend  of  the  Kirchliches  Handlexikon,  during  the  pub- 
of  the  family  of  Zinzendorf.  He  wrote  numer-  lication  of  which  still  unfinished  work  he  died. 
ous  hymns,  some  of  considerable  merit,  among  Meyer,  Heinrich  August  Wilhelm,  b.  Jan. 
them  "  Du  gehest  in  den  Garten  beten,"  trsl.  10,  1800,  in  Gotha,  pastor  in  Harste,  near  Got- 
by  J.  KeUy,  Family  Treasury  (1868),  "  Into  the  tiiigen  (1831),  supt.  in  Hoya  (1837),  castle- 
garden  shade  to  pray  ;  "  "  O,  dass  ich  tausend  preacher,  supt.  and  consistorial  counsellor  in 
Zungen  haette,"  trsl.  by  Dr.  H.  Mills,  "  O,  that  Hanover  (1841),  chief  consistorial  counsellor 
I  had  a  thousand  voices"  (see  Ohio  Hymnal,  (i86i),  pensioned  (1865),  d.  June  21,  1873.  He 
1880).  The  hymn,  "  Der  am  Kreuz  ist  meine  was  the  editor  of  the  earlier  editions  of  the 
Liebe,  meine  Lieb  ist  Jesus  Christ,"  is  some-  great  N.  T.  commentary  which  bears  his  name 
times  ascribed  to  him,  but  without  satisfactory  and  was  begun  1829.  M.  wrote  on  the  Gospels, 
evidence.                                                          A.  S.  Acts,    Pauline    Letters,    except    Thessalonians, 

Mergner,   Adam   Christoph   Friedrich,   b.  and  the   Pastoral   Epistles.      His  grammatico- 

1818,  in  Regensburg,  Bavaria,  d.  1S91,  in  Heils-  historical  exposition  is  of  the  highest  order,  and 

bronn,  near  Neuendettelsau,  Bavaria.     Studied  bears    the    impress    of    critical    accuracy   and 

theology  in  Erlangen  under  Harless  and  Hof-  linguistic   exactness,   combined  with  thorough 

mann  ;     1S51,    pastor    in    Ditterswind  ;     1870,  knowledge    of  the   whole   range   of  exegetical 

superintendent   in   Muggendorf  ;    1S74,    in  Er-  literature.     He  is  rather  negative  in  his  earlier 

langen  ;  1880,  in  Heilsbronn.     A  faithful  Luth.  volumes,  but  grew  to  be  more  positive,  churchly, 

pastor  of  eminent  musical  gifts  who  did  much  and  Lutheran  by  larger  study.     (For  sketch  of 

for  the  restoration  of  the  old  service  and  its  ap-  his  life,  see  vol.  on  Matthew,  Am.  ed.,  p.  xxv. ) 

propriate  music  in  the  Luth.  Church  of  Bavaria.  Meyer,  Johann  Flledrich  V.,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 

He  composed  many  tunes  of  striking  originality  b.  1772,  at   Frankfurt  a.  M.,   d.   1849,  philoso- 

and    depth    ( P.    Gerhardt's    Geislliche   Lieder  pher,  statesman,    poet,  and  biblical  scholar  of 

in  neuen  Weisen,  Erlangen,  1876).     Edited  the  a  mystical,  theosophic  tendency.     He   studied 

Choralbuch  fuer   die    Lutherische  Kirche    in  law,  philosophy,  and  languages  at  the  Univer- 

Bayern,  with   22  of  his  own  compositions.     A  sities    of  Gottingen  and    Leipzig.     Since  1S02 

number  of  his  tunes  are  found  in  the5/o»fl',  and  he  lived  in  Frankfurt,  as  solicitor,  mayor  of  the 

some  have  been  reprinted  in  the  Jugendfreund  city,   representative  of  the    Free  Cities  at  the 

and  in  Dr.  Spaeth's  Licderlust.                 A.  S.  German  Diet,  president  of  the  Frankfurt  Bible 

Merit    of    Congruity  and  of    Condignity  Society,  editor  of  the  Blaetter  fuer  Christ liche 

are  scholastic  terms  frequentlv  opposed  in  the  Wahrheit  (1818-1832).     In  recognition  of  his 

Luth.  confessional  writings.     The  merit  of  con-  revised  Bible  translation  (Die  Bibel  in  bericht- 

gruity  is  the  merit  of  man's  free  will  struggling  igter  Uebersetzung,   1819,    1822,    1855),    he  re- 

toward  the  good.     Owing  to  man's  endeavor  it  ceived   the  title  of   D.  D.   from  the  Erlangen 

seems  proper  {congnium  est)  that  God  should  faculty.     His  poems  take  high  rank  in  modern 

show  mercy.     Man  thus  earns  the  first  grace.  Christian  lyrics,  but  are  too  subjective  for  church 

When  afterward  God  infuses  grace   the   truly  use.       Knapp's    Liederschatz    contains    13    of 

good  works  follow  and  a  merit  of  real  worth  them.                                                                A.  S. 

{fondigni)io\\o\i?,.    The  first  brings  to  justifica-  Meyer,  Johanu  Matthias  von,  b.   18:4,  in 

tion,   the   second   to   eternal    life;    the  first   is  Ansbach,  preacher  in  Donibiihl    ( 1840),  prefect 

founded  on  God's  will  accepting,  the  second  is  of  teachers'  sem.  in  Schwabach  (1843),  pastor  at 

an  obligation  that  he  must  fulfil.     Both  are  ut-  Nordlingen  (1S44),  at  Miinchen  ( 1849),  consisto- 

terly  opposed  to  the  scriptural  teaching  of  grace,  rial  counsellor  ( 1872),  and  pres.  of  the  consistory 

Merkel,  Paul  Johann,   b.   1S19,  in  Nurem-  after   the   death   of   Harless    (1S79),    until    his 

berg,  prof,  of  Germanic  jurisprudence  in  Ber-  decease  ( 18S2).     He  was  a  man  of  great  power 

lin  (1850),  at  Koenigsberg  (1851),  Halle  (1852),  and  ability,  but  of  mediating  tendency, 

until  his  death  (1862),  was  an  earnest  advocate  Meyfahrt,    Johann  Matthaeus,   D.    D.,   b. 

of  confessional  Lutheramsm  and  an  opponent  jggo,  at  Jena,  d.  1642,  at  Erfurt.     He  studied  at 

of  the  Prussian  Union.  je„a    and    Wittenberg,    was    professor   in  the 

Meurer,  Moritz,  b.    1806,  in  Pretzsch,  near  gymnasium  at  Coburg  (1616),  director  of  the 

Wittenberg,  deacon  at  Waldenburg  (1834),  arch-  same    (1623),   professor  of  theology  at  Erfurt 

deacon  (1S35),  pastor  at  Callenberg  (1841),  un-  (1633).     His    earnest   endeavors    to'    raise    the 

til  his  death  (1S77).     For  a  long  time  editor  of  moral  standard  of  the  university  and  church- 

the  Saxon  paper,  the  Pilger,  and  the  Sdchsische  life  of  his  time  brought  him  much  ill-will  and 

Schitl-  u.  Kirchenblalt,  he  is  espec.  noted  for  his  opposition.     He  wrote  a  number  of  devotional 

Life  of  Luther  (3d  ed.,  1870),  which  is  largely  told  works:   Tuba    Pcenitenticr   Prophetica    (1625); 

in  L.'so\vn  words,  and  as  editor  of  Leben  der  Tuba  Novissima   (1626),   containing  the  hymn 

Altvdterder  luth.  Kirche.     He  was  a  consistent  "Jerusalem,    du    hochgebaute  ;  "     Hcellisches 

Luth.  pastor,  an  eloquent  preacher,  and  humble  Sodoma  (1629)  ;  Himmlisches  Jerusalem  (\(>io)  ; 

in  character.  Juem^stes  Gericht  (1632).     His  beautiful  hvmn 

Mensel,  Karl  Heinrich,  b.  Dec.  25,  1837,  in  "Jerusalem,   du  hochgebaute  Stadt,"  has  been 

Niederau,  Saxony,  vicar  at  Dresden  (1863),  sub-  repeatedly  translated  into  English.      The  best 


Miami                               314  ministerial  Education 

version  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germanica  1717,  in  Halle,  studied  medicine  and  then  theol- 

(1858),  "  Jerusalem,  thou  city  fair  and  high,"  ogy,  travelled  in  Holland  and  England  (1741), 

in   the   Church   Book    (abridged)    and  in  the  became  privat-dozent  in  Gottingeu  (1745),  and 

Ohio  Hymnal   (complete).     Its  inspiring  time  prof.    (1780),    d.    1790.      Led   from  Pietism  to 

is  generally  ascribed  to   Melchior   Frank,  but  rationalism  by  Wolff's  philosophy,  he  denied 

has,  thus  far,   not  been  traced  beyond  the  Er-  that  he  had  ever  experienced  an}-  power  of  the 

furt  hymn-book  of  1663  ;  a  fine  fig^rated  setting,  Spirit,    was  proud   and    contentious.     Though 

in  Siona,  1SS2,  p.  13-16.                              A.  S.  still  holding  to  miracles  and  prophecy  as  proofs, 

Miami  (Ohio)  Synod.     See  Synods  (L).  he  was  negative   in   exegesis  and  partially  or- 

.Michael's  St     Philadelphia     The  begin-  S°^,;;:;tef(r;olso'^  ""''"'  "°^'  " 

mugs  ot  the  Luth.  Church  in  Philadelphia  are  ■««■■  1,  i            tr 

involved  in  obscurity.     According  to  the  late  JVllcneisen,    Hans,  bmgomaster  of  Malmo, 

Dr   Maun,  Fabricius,  the  pastor  of  the  Swedish  private  secretary  of  Christian  II.,  whom  he  fol- 

congregation,    preached    to    the    Germans    of  lowed   into   banishment,     first    translated    the 

Philadelphia     between    1688-91.       The  oldest  N.  T.  into  Danish  (1524).     It  was  published  in 

Register  is  of  1733,  and  is  in  the  handwriting  Leipzig,  but  secretly  introduced  into  Denmark 

of  John  Casper  Stoever.     Before  Stoever,  John  from  Antwerp 

Christian  Schultze  had  for  a  time  served  them,  Michigan,  Lutherans  m.    The  Luth.  Church 

and  afterwards,   for  a  time,   Valentine  Kraft,  iu    Michigan    stood   second  among   Protestant 

On   Muhlenberg's   arrival   in    1742,    he    found  churches   according   to   census  of    1890,   being 

Count  Zinzendorf  in  possession  of  it,  and  had  exceeded   only  by  the  Methodists.     It  had  380 

considerable    difficulty  in   having  the   call,  in  congregations,  with  62,897   communicants.     It 

response  to  which  he  had  come  to   America,  stood  first  in  Detroit,   with  8,609,  and  in  Sagi- 

recognized.     Muhlenberg  gave  to  the  congre-  naw,  with  2,716,  and  second  in  Bay  City,  with 

gatiou  its  complete  organization.     The  church  1,017  communicants.    Since  the  Michigan  Synod 

building  known  as  St.  Michael's  was  begun  in  has  joined  the  Synodical  Conference,  the  ma- 

1743,  and  was  consecrated  at  the  organization  jority  of  Michigan  Lutherans  (37,513)    belong 

of  the  first  synod  in  1748.  Brunnholtz,  HeinUel-  to  that  body.     The  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio  has  21 

mann,  Handschuh,  Frederick  Schmidt,  J.  C.  E.  congregations,  with  6,217  communicants,  and  the 

Schultze   were  associated  with  Muhlenberg  in  German  Synod  of  Iowa  33,  with  4,498  communi- 

the  care  of  the  congregation,  although  during  cants.     The  Swedish  Augustana  ( General  Coun- 

a  portion  of  the  time  Muhlenberg  himself  was  cil)  reported  37,  with  4,194  communicants,  and 

at  the  Trappe.     The  successors  of  Muhlenberg  the  three  Norwegian  Synods  combined  42,  with 

were  J.  C.  Kunze,  J.  H.  C.  Helmuth  (withwhom  3.831   communicants.     Almost  all  the   Finnish 

J.  F.  Schmidt  was  associated),  F.  D.  Schaeffer,  Lutherans  are  in  this  state,  the   Suomi  Synod 

C.  R.  Demme  (with  whom   G.  A.  Reichert,  E.  reporting  10  congregations,  with  1,385  communi- 

Peixoto,  and  G.   A.   Wenzel  were   associated),  cants.      The    General    Synod    is    confined     to 

and  W.  J.   Mann   (with  whom   A.  Spaeth  was  Berrien  and  St.  Joseph's  Counties,  and  had  nine 

associated).     Under  Dr.   Mann's  pastorate,  the  congregations,  with  679  communicants, 

corporation,     which     included    a    number    of  Michigan  Synod.     See  Synods  (III.  &  V.). 

churches  in  various  portions  of   Philadelphia,  Millennium.     See  Chiliasm. 

distributed     its     property    among     congrega-  Miller,     George     Benjamin,     an     eminent 

tions   founded  for  worship  in   these   churches  ^uth.  theologian  and  scholar,  b.  near  AUentown, 

(1867).     Dr.    Mann  was  succeeded  m  1884  by  Penn..   June   10,    1795.     He   was  licensed  as  a 

Rev.  E.  Nidecker,  who  had  previously  been  his  minister  by  the  New  York  Ministeriuni  in  1819, 

assistant.     The  congregation  known    for    the  and  founded  a  church  and  classical  school  in 

greater  part  of  its  existence  as   St.    Michael's  Canajoharie,  N.  Y.     In    1827  he  was  called   as 

and  Zion's  is  now  known  as  Zion's.     Its  consti-  assistant    professor    of   theologv   in    Hartwick 

tution  of  1762  became  the  model  of  congrega-  Seminary,  and  in  1830  he  became  principal  and 

tional  constitutions    throughout    the   country,  theological  professor,  where  he  remained  until 

and  has  been  followed  by  all  the  older  churches,  jjg  d.  April  5,   1869,  with  the  exception  of  five 

(See  Dr.  Mann's  full  history  in  New  Edition  of  years  in   Dansville,    N.   Y.,  from    1839  to   1844, 

Halleuhe    Nachrichten  ;   Schmucker,    B.    M.,  having  been  35  years  professor  in  theologv  at 

The  Organization  of  the  Congregation  in  the  Hartwick   Seminary.      Besides   review   articles 

Early  Lntheian  Church  of  America.)     H.  E.  J.  his  writings  comprise  an  English  grammar  and  a 

Michaelis,    Johann   Heinrich,   b.    1668,  in    volume  of  sermons  published  in  i860.     W.  H. 

Klettenberg,  Saxony,  prof,  in  Halle  (1699),  Miller,  JaCOb,  b.  Dec.  11,1788,  in  Goshen- 
until  his  death  (1738^).  He  was  the  deviser  and  hoppen.  Pa.,  studied  under  his  pastor,  F.  W. 
soul  of  F'rancke's  collegium  orientate  theologi-  Geissenhainer,  whose  daughter  he  subsequently 
cum,  and  edited  an  excellent  critical  ed.  of  the    married,  and  became  his  successor  in  the  charge 

O.  T.  consisting  of  Goshenhoppen,  Falkner  Swamp, 

Michaelis,  Christian  Benedict,  nephew  of  and  Boyertown.  in  1829  he  accepted  a  call  to 
J.  H.,  b.  1680,  in  Ellrich,  Saxony,  prof,  of  Trinity  Church,  Reading,  Pa.,  where  he  re- 
oriental  languages  in  Halle,   d.  1764.      He  as-   mained  until   his  death   in  1850.     He  was  an 

sisted  his  uncle  in  editing  the  Hebrew  Bible,  eloquent  preacher,  a  man  of  decided  opinions, 
and  published  a  work  on  the  right  use  of  and  of  great  influence  in  his  congregations  and 
variants  in  the  N.  T.  from  oriental  translations    in  the  Jlinisterium  of  Pennsylvania,  over  -which 

opposing  Bengel.  he  presided  six  years.                                   J.   Fr. 

Michaelis,  Johann  David,  son  of  C.  B.,  b.  Ministerial  Education.     The  problem  of 


Ministerial  Education              315  ministerial  Education 

training  worthy  and  efficient  ministers  of  the  When  our  Luth.  Church  was  organized  on 
gospel  is  of  the  utmost  importance  for  the  this  continent  she  was  again  confronted  by  the 
Chiu-ch  of  Christ.  Its  peculiar  difficulties  stand  serious  problem  of  ministerial  education.  From 
out  more  prominently  in  those  critical  periods  the  very  beginning  Henry  Melchior  Muhlen- 
of  the  history  of  the  Church  when  her  work  berg  was  convinced  that  the  supply  of  minis- 
has  to  be  reorganized  under  new  environments,  ters  furnished  by  the  fathers  in  Halle  would 
This  appears  particularly  in  the  Reformation  sooner  or  later  cease,  and  that  a  ministry  would 
Era.  As  the  Reformation  movement  rapidly  have  to  be  educated  in  America,  to  build  up  the 
conquered  the  greater  part  of  Central  Europe,  Luth.  Church  in  her  new  home  on  this  Western 
the  question  how  to  secure  suitable  ministers  Continent.  As  early  as  1749116  planned  an  in- 
for  the  hundreds  and  thousands  of  Evangelical  stitution  for  the  education  of  Luth.  ministers 
congregations  was  most  pressing,  and  difficult  in  the  neighborhood  of  Philadelphia.  The 
to  meet.  The  average  education  of  the  Roman  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  which  he  or- 
Catholic  priest  of  that  day  was  of  a  low  standard,  ganized  in  174^,  at  its  very  first  meeting  gave 
The  preface  to  Luther's  Small  Catechism  openly  a  fine  illustration  of  what  it  considered  as  a 
charges  that  "  many  of  the  pastors  are  ignorant  proper  standard  of  preparation  for  the  ministry, 
and  incompetent  teachers."  The  great  school  in  the  examination  of  J.  N.  Kurtz,  the  first 
of  prophets  at  Wittenberg  did  its  very  best  to  candidate  for  ordination.  (See  Documentary 
remedy  the  evil  as  promptly  as  possible.  There  Hisloryqf  the  3fi>iislcrium,  p.  i^.)  As  long  as 
the  leaders  of  the  Reformation  were  collected  it  had  no  seminary  it  appointed  from  time  to 
into  a  faculty  to  train  the  future  ministers  of  time  certain  men  as  theological  instructors, 
the  Church.  But  during  the  first  twenty-five  authorized  to  prepare  young  men  for  the  minis- 
years,  at  least,  the  majority  of  the  men  ordained  try.  Early  in  the  nineteenth  century  the  be- 
in  Wittenberg  by  Luther,  Bugenhagen,  and  ginning  is  made  with  the  establishment  of  the- 
their  assistants  were  without  university  or  col-  ological  seminaries  of  which  the  Luth.  Church 
lege  education.  In  a  list  of  ordained  candi-  now  has  in  this  country  25  with  more  than  1,000 
dates,  recently  discovered  in  Wittenberg,  out  students.  Ministerial  education  in  a  free 
of  1,750  names  only  647  were  "  from  this  uni-  church  is  necessarily  on  a  different  basis  from 
versity,"  and  about  100  others  were  men  of  that  in  the  state  church.  In  the  free  church 
classical  culture.  Of  the  rest,  817  were  school-  it  is  altogether  the  work  of  the  Church  herself, 
masters,  cantors,  and  sextons,  and  the  remainder  As  she  organizes  her  congregations,  builds  her 
belonged  to  different  trades,  weavers,  book-  sanctuaries,  calls  and  supports  her  pastors,  car- 
binders,  shoemakers,  tailors,  carpenters,  butch-  ries  on  her  missionary  operations  without  any 
ers,  miners,  etc.  But  before  the  middle  of  the  pro\'ision  and  interference  on  the  part  of  the 
century  this  class  of  candidates  disappears  state,  so  it  is  also  with  her  work  of  ministerial 
altogether ;  those  with  a  full  university  train-  education.  She  lays  down  the  plan  of  educa- 
ing  become  the  rule,  and  the  standard  of  exanii-  tion,  its  confessional  basis,  its  literary  and 
nation,  prevnous  to  their  ordination,  become;  scientific  standards.  She  appoints  her  teachers, 
steadily  higher.  And  this  has  been  in  general  endows  their  chairs,  collects  the  libraries,  erects 
the  character  of  ministerial  education  in  Europe  the  necessary  buildings.  Ministerial  education 
to  the  present  day.  A  decidedly  high  standard  in  the  free  church  is  necessarily  seminary 
of  preparatory  education  is  set  for  all  those  education.  It  may  be  charged  that  such  a  sys- 
that  enter  the  university  for  the  study  of  a  pro-  tern  is  apt  to  develop  into  narrow  sectarianism, 
fession.  But  in  the  case  of  the  theological  and  that  it  will  be  in  constant  danger  of  lower- 
student  even  more  is  required  to  pass  the  ex-  ing  the  standard,  and  of  forfeiting  that  broad, 
amination  of  "  Matvirity,"  as  it  is  called,  for  Iiio  comprehensive,  general  culture  which  is  so 
university  studies.  A  thorough  knowledge  of  readily  secured  in  a  European  university.  And 
Hebrew  is  added  to  the  other  branches  of  classi-  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  actual  dearth  of 
cal  languages,  philosophy,  history,  etc.  The  laborers  has  now  and  then  forced  upon  the 
full  course  of  theolo.gical  study  (in  Wuertem-  Church  those  "missionary'  institutes"  and 
berg)  is  four  years.  While  the  European  uni-  "practical  seminaries  "  which  lay  more  stress 
versity  offers  its  boundless  treasures  of  knowl-  on  the  practical  sincerity  and  godliness  of  a 
edge,  without  any  restraint  to  the  student,  it  candidate  and  his  devotion  to  the  cause  of  his 
has  also  its  manifest  dangers  for  the  cause  of  church  than  on  his  thorough  general  and  theo- 
ministerial  education.  The  interest  of  the  uni-  logical  culture.  But  after  all  there  is  nothing 
versity  is  ' '  science  ' '  pure  and  simple.  The  in  the  free  church  system  of  ministerial  edu- 
interests  of  the  Church,  her  confession,  her  cation  that  would,  of  necessity,  preclude  the 
■work  and  actual  needs,  are  not  sufficiently  con-  idea  of  the  broadest  general  culture  combined 
sidered  and  protected.  A  theological  faculty  with  scholarly  theological  training.  While  the 
there  may  combine  the  most  antagonistic  theo-  Church  must  insist  on  evidences  of  personal 
logical  views.  It  may  undermine  and  assault  godliness  and  devotion  to  her  Confession,  she 
the  verj'  faith  of  the  Church  whose  ministers  it  must  not  lower  the  standard  of  general  and 
is  called  to  educate.  In  recent  years  efforts  theological  culture.  Her  theological  students 
have  been  made  in  Germany  to  counteract  the  ought  to  be  men  of  classical  training,  with  a 
possible  evil  effects  of  the  university,  and  to  sup-  proper  knowledge  of  the  ancient  languages,  ac- 
plement  the  defects  of  its  instruction  by  the  quainted  with  the  principal  systems  of  philos- 
establishment  of  practical  theological  semi-  ophy,  with  history,  physics,  and  art,  especially 
naries  for  those  candidates  that  have  absolved  that  art  which,  in  Luther's  estimation,  is  nearest 
their  university  course,  such  as  in  Wittenberg,  to  theology.  No  system  of  beneficiary  educa- 
Herbom,  Friedberg,  Loccmn.  tion,  of  which  there  is  little  real  need  at  the 


ministerial  Relief  316  ITIinistry 

present  time,  ought  to  affect  this  standard.     On  6  :  14)  and  apostle  (messenger)   of  God   (Heb. 

the  contrarj',  if  there  must  be  beneficiaries,  they  3:1).      After  the   preliminary   choice   of  dis- 

of  all  men  ought  to  be  kept  to  the  highest  stand-  ciples  (John  i  :  35  ff. )   follows  the    definitive 

ard,  and  the  support  they  receive  ought  to  be  in  special  call  (Matt.  4  :  18  ff  ;  Luke  5  :  15  ;  Matt. 

the  form  of  scholarships',  on  the  basis  of  com-  9:9),  applied   to  the  twelve  (Matt.    10  :  i  ff.  ; 

petitive  examinations.     Another  feature  in  the  Mark   3:14   ff.),    representatives   of   the   new 

system  of  ministerial  education  to  which  our  Israel,  who  are  named  apostles   (Luke  6  :  13), 

Church  in  this  country  had  gradually  to  grow  and    called  and   sent    immediately  by   Christ 

up  is,   what  might  be  called,   the  national  or  (John   15  :  16  ;  20  :  21  ;  Rom.    1:1;  Gal.   1:1). 

territorial.     As  a  Church  of  the  Immigrant  she  They  are  not  apostles  in  the  general  sense  (Acts 

had,  for  a  time,  to  look  to  the  fatherland  to  fill  14  :  14)  in    which    many  messengers    of  early 

up  the   lines  of   clergy.      But  as  she  became  Christendom  received  this  name.     They  are  to 

rooted  in  the  soil  of  her  new  home,  the  duty  be  the  witnesses  of  Christ's  life  and  resurrection 

clearly   devolved   on  her  to  educate  her   own  (John   15  :  27  ;  Acts  i  :  8  ;  i  Cor.  9:1;  15  :  8  ; 

ministry,  under  her  own  eyes,  in  her  own  insti-  i  John  1:1).     Endowed    with   special   powers 

tutions,  out  of  material  furnished  by  her  own  and  God's  Spirit  to  proclaim  the  Word  ( Matt, 

membership.     This  has  been  the  common  ex-  28  :  18,   19  ;  Rom.   15  :  18,    19  ;  2   Cor.    12  :  12  ; 

perience  and  practice  particularly  of  those  Lu-  Matt.  10  :  20  ;    i    Cor.  7  :  40 ;    i   Thess.  2  :  13), 

therans  who  were  most  active  to  plant  the  Luth.  they  became  the  founders  of  churches  ( i  Cor. 

Church  securely  on  a  firm  basis  in  the  far  West,  3:10;  Gal.  2:9;  Eph.  2  :  20) ,  and  gave  them 

the  German  Synods  of  Missouri  and  Iowa,  and  the  authentic  written  Word  of  God  (Gal.  6:11; 

the  Scandinavian  bodies.                              A.  S.  2  Thess.  3  :  17).     On  the  apostles  as  bearers  of 

Ministerial    Relief.      See     Pastors'     and  divine  revelation  (Matt.  16  :  16  ff.  ;  see  Nosgen, 

Widows'  Fund.  Gesch.  der  N.   T.  Offenbarung,  I.,  p.  493)  the 

Ministerium.  The  two  oldest  synods  in  Church  was  to  rest,  and  they  were  to  exercise 
America  owe  their  official  name  to  the  fact  that  t^e  judicial  power  of  the  wliole  Church  (Matt, 
they  were  originally  an  organization  exclusively  18  :  17  ff.  ;  John  20  :  21  ff.).  But  m  their 
of  pastors.  The  presence  of  lay  delegates  was  special  ministry,  they  occupy  only  a  certain 
not  for  the  purpose  of  participating  in  the  de-  form  of  the  one  ministry,  which  they  have  m 
liberations  and  decisions,  but  only  to  report  common  with  all  servants  of  Christ  (Rom.  10  : 
concerning  the  parishes  whence  they  came,  and  '5  ;  16  :  21  ;  1  Cor.  4:1;  Phil.  2  :  25  ;  4  ■  3  I 
to  confer  with  the  Ministerium  concerning  their  Eph.  6:21;  Col.  4:11,12;!  Thess.  2  :  6  ;  2 
proper  care.  In  1792  lay  delegates  were  given  John  i  ;  3  John  i).  They  appoint  directly  or 
a  seat  and  vote  in  certain  sessions,  known  as  indirectly  (2  Tim.  2  :  2  ;  Tit.  i  :  3)  elders  or 
synodical,  while  the  other  sessions  were  re-  presbyters,  who  are  the  same  (Acts  20  :  28  ; 
served  for  the  ministers  alone.  It  was  the  pre-  Pl"l-  i  :  i).  and  many  in  a  church,  until  later, 
rogative  of  the  ministerial  sessions  to  decide  when  there  is  only  one  (cf.  angel,  Rev.  2:1,8, 
upon  the  licensure  and  ordination  of  candidates  12,  etc.).  The  Church,  however,  votes  for  and 
for  the  ministry,  not  that  there  was  any  dis-  approves  of  its  elders  (Acts  14  :  23),  even  in  its 
position  to  denv  to  the  laity  a  participation  in  specialized  form  oi  &  single  congregation  {Ua.\X. 
the  separation  6f  men  to  the  ministerial  office,  18  :  20  ;  Acts  14  :  23).  The  apostles  did  not 
but  because  ordination  presupposed  a  call  to  a  then  bestow  their  office  and  elect  its  successors. 
congregation.  The  justification  of  the  separate  They  perpetuated  the  ministry  by  showing  the 
sessions  is  that  it  is  the  office  of  the  re,gularly  Church  how  to  fill  the  office  given  it.  This 
called  teachers  of  tlie  Church  to  provide  for  office  did  not  arise  by  the  transference  of  the 
and  judge  the  official  teaching.  At  the  same  right,  which  every  Christian  possessed  as  ?/./;7/- 
time,  as  a  matter  of  expediency,  it  is  held  that  "al  pnest  (i  Pet.  2  :  5,  9),  divinely  taught  and 
objections  to  the  admission  of  candidates  can  anointed  (i  Thess_.  4:9;  .1  John  2  :  27);  for 
be  discussed  with  more  freedom  in  a  private  the  sacrifices  of  spiritual  priesthood  are  thanks- 
meeting  than  in  one  where  the  statement  of  gl\^ng  and  the  body  (Rom.  12:1;  Heb.  13  :  15). 
what  mav  be  found  to  be  a  baseless  rumor  The  peculiar  conditions  at  Corinth  (i  Cor.  14  : 
may  do 'incalculable  damage.  In  some  of  26,  31)  were  testimonies  that  God's  Spirit  was 
the  synods,  the  Ministerium  simply  recom-  to  be  upon  all  (Acts  2  :  17,  18)  They  co-existed 
mends  to  the  synod,  for  final  action  ;  in  others,  with  the  apostolate,  and  did  not  bring  about 
the  ministerial  sessions  have  been  abol-  the  office  of />;-«*v/cr,  which  existed  previously 
jgjjg(j                                                           H.  E.  J.  (Acts  II  :  30).     This  arose  from  fewisli  eldcr- 

•M-l,-_j.__:„~  ^i-Tsr.,™ -Vn^v       o        o,,    „' .y/;z*,  was  a  distinction  of  (?^t'  and  then  of  *(Wz'- 

MmistermmofNewYork.      See    Synods  ^;^^'     i„  heathen  communities  this  congrega- 

^      '•                                                 .  tional    office  was    called  episcopate,   after  the 

Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania.  See  Synods  manner  of  sodalities  and  burying  fraternities  in 

(II.).  the   Roman   empire.     It   was  originally  cultic 

Ministry.     The    ministry,    in    its    broadest  (.\cts  11  :  30),  but  soon  received  the  ministry 

sense,  includes  all  service  for  Christ  and  the  of  the  Word  (i  Tim.  3:2:5:  17).     It  became 

Church,  whether  it  be  preaching,  service  at  the  different  from  the  office  of  the  prophets  (hcts 

tables  (Acts  6),  or  deaconess  work  (Rom.  16  :  i) ;  13  :  i),  who  ceased,  but  absorbed  the  evangelist 

in  its  particular  application,  however,  it  is  the  (Act   21  :  S  ;  Eph.    4:11;  2   Tim.   4:5),    and 

ministry  of  the  Word.     This,  since  Christ  is  the  teacher   (Acts  13  :  i  ;  i   Cor.   12  :  28,  29  ;  Eph. 

fulfiller  and  end  of  the  law  (Matt.  5  :  17  :  Rom.  4  :  11),  and  was   identical  with  the    shepherd 

10  :  4),  is  not  influenced  bv  the  provisions  of  (Eph.  4:11;  i  Pet.  2  :  25)  anA  president  (Rom. 

the  Old  Testament.     Christ  is  M^  prophet  Qohn  12  :  S  ;  iThess.  5  :  17).     Usgovemmental  pozver 


ninistry  317  JHinneapoIis 

was  that  of  the  Woid.  It  was  a  service  of  the  caused  controversy.  It  arose  from  the  concep- 
new  covenant  (2  Cor.  3:6),  given  to  announce  tion  of  the  Church,  when  the  Church  was  em- 
the  ivord  of  reconciliation  (2  Cor.  5  :  18,  19).  phasized,  either  as  the  congregation  of  saints,  or 
Its  bearers  are  .s^;-t'an/i  of  God  and  Christ  (Rom.  as  the  institution  of  God.  From  the  former 
13  :  4  ;  2  Cor.  6:4;  11  :  23  ;  Col.  1:7;!  Tim.  tliought  the  ministry  was  conceived  of  as  rest- 
4  :6),  and  minister  to  the  Church  (2  Cor.  8:4  ;  ing  in  the  congregation,  according  to  the  latter 
9:1;  I  Pet.  5:3).  God  gives  them  to  the  it  was  the  self-perpetuating  office  of  the  shep- 
Church  with  the  charismata  (Acts  20:28;  i  herd.  The  former  found  the  divine  right  of  the 
Cor.  12:28;  Eph.  4:11),  to  fill  the  service  ministry'  only  in  the  administration  of  the 
which  he  created  for  the  administration  0/ the  means  of  grace,  the  latter  added  guidance  and 
IVord  (I  Cor.  12  :  28  ff.),  and  sactatnents  (Matt,  government  as  divinely  given.  The  advocates 
28  :  19 ;  a  word  to  the  eleven  but  derivatively  of  the  first  view  were  Hofling,  Harless,  Tho- 
belonging  to  the  whole  Church) ;  and  also  to  masius,  v.  Hoffmann,  T.  Hamack,  Delitzsch 
remit  sins  ( John  20  :  23,  to  be  taken  in  conjunc-  (the  Erlangen  school).  The  later  position  of 
tion  with  Matt.  16  :  19  ;  18  :  18,  shows  a  right  Hofling  with  the  modifications  of  the  others  is 
of  the  Church  to  be  exercised  by  the  office),  correct,  if  the  ministrj'  be  connected  with  the 
The  ministers  are  called  mediately  through  the  means  of  grace  and  be  considered  as  given  for 
Church  (Acts  14:32;  Tit.  1  :5).  their  sake   to  the  Church.     God  then  creates 

The  Luth.  Confessions,  like  the  Word,  make  and  gives  the  office  to  the  Church,  which,  as  a 
the  ministry  necessary  for  teaching  the  gospel  whole,  fills  it.  Neither  the  ministry  nor  the 
and  administering  the  sacraments  (^ao-i.  CoHy.,  Church  is  to  be  exalted  to  the  detriment  of 
Art.  V. ),  and  emphasize  the  need  of  a  regular  either.  The  high  estimate  of  the  ministry  was 
call  (Augs.  Con/.,  Art.  XIV.),  which  includes  held  by  Loehe,  Miinchmeyer,  Huschke,  Vilmar, 
examination  and  ordination.  "The  Church  etc.  It  is  correct  in  disconnecting  the  ministry 
hsis  HiQ  command  to  appoint  ministers"  {Apol.  from  the  spiritual  priesthood  of  individuals,  and 
XIII.  12),  and  there  are  allowed  "church  saving  it  from  the  danger  of  a  congregational 
polity  and _^;W«  z'«  the  church,  even  though  creation  instead  of  a  divine  institution,  but  it 
they  have  been  made  by  human  authority"  errs  in  undervaluing  the  right  of  the  Church, 
(Apol.  XIV.  24).  But  the  divine  right  oi  the  and  in  separating  the  office  from  it,  and  rather 
ministry  is  to  "  remit  sin,  also  to  judge  in  tends  to  guarantee  the  means  of  grace  by  the 
regard  to  doctrine,  and  to  exclude  from  the  office,  in  the  place  of  having  the  office  simply 
communion  of  the  Church  ' '  \>y  the  Word  of  for  the  administration  of  the  means  of  grace. 
God.  The  whole  Church  in  all  its  members,  In  America  this  view  was  advocated  by  the 
"since  it  alone  has  the  priesthood,  certainly  Buffalo  Synod  (see  article)  in  Grabau's ///V- 
has  the  right  to  elect  and  ordain  ministers,  tenbrief,  and  in  modified  form  is  held  in  the 
(Smal.  Art.,  "  Power  and  Primacy  of  Pope,"  Iowa  S\'nod,  whose  beginnings  are  due  to 
69).  Loehe's    non-agreement     with    Missouri     (see 

Luther,  in  his  teaching  over  against  the  as-  Iowa  Synod,  Synods,  V.),  which  opposed  all 
sumptions  of  the  Roman  hierarchy,  at  first  em-  these  tendencies  and  took  Luther's  early  posi- 
phasized  the  spiritual  right  of  every  believer  to  tion.  It  holds  that  "  the  ministerial  office  is 
teach,  which  was  to  be  restricted  only  for  conferred  upon  its  incumbents  by  God,  by  the 
order's  sake.  Everv  Christian  has  the  priv'ilege,  Holy  Spirit,  by  Christ,  the  head  and  arch- 
but  dare  not  exercise  it,  until  called  by  his  co-  bishop  of  his  Church,  through  the  congrega- 
priests.  After  the  rise  of  the  fanatics,  who  tions,  which,  by  the  call  extended  through 
preached  without  being  sent,  Luther,  though  them,  delegate  or  transfer  upon  the  men  thus 
not  abandoning  his  original  position  on  the  called  the  public  exercise  of  those  fmictions  of 
relation  of  the  spiritual  priesthood  of  indi\-id-  the  priesthood  of  all  believers  which,  by  virtue 
uals  to  the  office,  accentuated  more  strongly  the  of  such  call,  the  ministers  of  Christ  and  of  the 
divine  institution  of  the  office  for  the  adminis-  Church  perform  in  the  name  of  the  congrega- 
tration  of  the  Word  and  sacraments.  Those  tion  and  of  Christ,  who  mediately  called  them 
who  are  to  fill  the  office  are  marked  bv  their  through  the  congregation  "  (Crdhner). 
charismata.  (Cf.  Kostlin,  Luther's  Theologie,  For  Literature  consult,  in  addition  to  the  full 
II.,  p.  539  ff. )  list  in  Luthardt's  Compendium,  l\  67,  74  ;  Phi- 

The  classic  Luth.  dogmaticians,  who  treat  of  lippi,  Kirchl.  Glaubenslehre,  5,  3 ;  Knoke, 
the  ministry  in  connection  with  the  three  es-  Grundriss  dcr  prakt.  Theologie,  ^  8  ;  Grabner, 
tates,  begin' with  a  careful  distinction  between  Doctrinal  Theology,  p.  244  ;  Sohm's  Kirchen- 
the  immediate  and  mediate  call.  The  former  recht  under  "  Urchristenthum  "  and  "Re- 
belongs  only  to  prophets  and  apostles,  the  formation  ;  "  Nosgen.  Symbolik,  p.  304  ;  Meu- 
latter  exists  now.  Of  it  God  is  also  the  author,  sel.  KirchL  Handlexikon,  I.,  p.  122  ff.  J.  H. 
its  authority  is  apostolic,  and  it  has  saving  Minneapolis,  Luth,  Church  in.  In  1S56 
promises.  The  whole  Church  possesses  the  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Sievers  (of  Frankenlust, 
ministry  and  fills  it  as  a  whole  either  directly  Mich.,  d.  1893)  was  sent  by  the  Missouri  Synod 
or  representatively.  The  ministry  is  the  power  to  look  into  the  prospects  of  starting  mission 
of  preaching  the  Word,  administering  the  sacra-  work  among  the  Indians  of  Minnesota.  Find- 
ments,  and  granting  absolution  effectively  and  ing  a  number  of  German  settlements,  he  worked 
really  though  instrumentally  (Chemnitz,  Ex-  up  a  home  mission  field,  and  among  others  or- 
anten,  XIII.  ;  Chemnitz.  Loci,  De  Ecclesia,  11  ganized  the  first  German  Luth.  congregation 
sq.  ;  Gerhard,  Loci,  XXIII.  ;  Schmid,  Doctr.  in  Minneapolis  in  August  of  the  same  year. 
Theol.  (ed.  Jacobs  and  Hay),  p.  621  ff.).  The   first   Swedish   Church   was    organized   in 

In  1850  and  the  years  following  this  doctrine   Minneapolis,  in  1866,  under  the  name  of  "The 


minne§ota 


318 


missions 


First  Swedish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Augustana 
Church."  The  first  English  Luth.  Church 
in  any  city  northwest  of  Chicago  is  St.  John's, 
Minneapolis,  organized  by  Rev.  G.  H.  Trabert 
in  June,  1883.  In  Minneapolis  there  are  7 
Swedish  congregations  belonging  to  the  Augus- 
tana Synod,  with  2,300  communicants  ;  6  Ger- 
man, I  Missouri  Synod,  i  Minnesota,  and  3 
Iowa,  with  1,475  communicants  ;  and  2  Danish, 
with  175  communicants.  Of  the  8  Norwegian 
churches,  3  belong  to  the  Norwegian  Synod, 
I  to  the  United  Church,  i  to  Range's  Synod,  and 
3  to  the  Free  Church,  with  an  aggregate  com- 
municant membership  of  2,550.  There  are  2 
English  congregations  belonging  to  the  English 
Synod  of  the  Northwest,  with  515  commu- 
nicants, and  I  Slavonian  (independent),  with  a 
membership  of  115.  The  whole  number  of  Luth. 
communicants  in  Minneapolis  is  7,120.     G.  H.  T. 

Minnesota,  Lutherans  in.  According  to 
the  census  of  1890,  there  were  30,983  more  Lu- 
therans in  Minnesota  than  communicants  of 
all  other  Protestant  denominations  combined. 
They  exceeded  the  Methodists  9  times,  the  Bap- 
tists 17  times,  the  Presbyterians  18  times,  and 
the  Episcopalians  nearly  25  times.  The  ofiicial 
record  was  : 

Congrega-  Communi- 

tions.  cants. 

General  Synod,     .     .     .  i  26 

General  Council,   .     .     .  223  27,906 

Synodical  Conference,    .  217  30.398 

Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,      .  21  3, 180 

Buffalo 2  312 

Hauge's 55  6,534 

Norwegian  Church.    .     .  164  21,832 

Danish  Ch.  in  America,    .  2  200 

Danish  Ch.   Association,  14  1,524 

Icelandic, 5  221 

United  Norwegian,     .     .  405  49.541 

Independent 17  3.401 

The  30  congregations  and  2,760  communi- 
cants of  the  German  Iowa  Synod  are  included 
by  the  census  in  the  General  Council.  While 
in  the  cities  of  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul,  the 
Lutherans  hold  the  first  rank  among  Protestant 
bodies,  the  proportion  is  not  so  overwhelming  as 
throughout  the  state.  It  is  a  question  whether 
the  Lutheran  would  not  considerably  exceed 
also  the  Roman  Catholic  population,  if  the  same 
method  of  reckoning  members  were  adopted. 

Minnesota  Synod.    See  Synods  (iii.). 

Mirus,  Martin,  b.  1532,  in  Weida,  Saxony, 
pastor  at  Kahla,  called  as  supt.  to  Weimar 
(1573),  where  he  had  to  leave  at  once  because 
of  crypto-Calvinistic  opposition,  prof,  and  supt. 
at  Jena  (1574),  then  court-preacher  at  Dresden. 
Gaining  the  friend.ship  of  Aug.  I.,  and  advanc- 
ing the  cause  of  the  Form,  of  Concord,  he  was 
banished  under  Christian  I.,  by  Crell's  influ- 
ence. Recalled  after  Christian's  death  (1591), 
he  labored  to  remove  crypto-Calvinism,  but  d. 
1593- 

Misrepresentations  of  the  Luth.  Church. 

Of  these  the  chief  are  that  the  Luth.  Church 
teaches  :  ( i )  Transubstantiation  ;  ( 2 )  Consub- 
stantiation  ;  (3)  The  Romish  doctrine  of  the 
Mass  ;  (4)  The  Romish  doctrine  of  Baptismal 


Regeneration  ;  (5)  Private  confession  and  abso- 
lution in  the  Romish  sense. 

With  reference  to  (i)  and  (2),  it  may  be  said 
that  Transubstantiation  is  distinctly,  and  Con- 
substantiation  implicitly,  rejected  in  the  confes- 
sions. Both  views  have  been  energetically 
repudiated  by  all  recognized  Luth.  theologians 
and  divines  from  Luther  and  his  times  until  the 
present  day. 

(3)  Article  XXIV.  of  the  Augs.  Con.  affirms 
that  the  Mass  is  retained.  But  "It  is  only 
necessary  to  read  the  Article  through  to  see 
that  the  Confession  sets  forth  the  Mass  in  its 
original  and  proper  sense,  to  note  the  celebration 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  "  (Dr.  C.  P.  Krauth,  notes 
to  A.   C). 

(4)  It  is  the  Romish  view  that  regeneration 
is  effected  by  the  performance  of  the  rite  of 
Baptism,  that  it  is  independent  of  the  faith  of 
the  recipient,  and  that  it  depends  upon  the  in- 
tention of  the  officiating  priest.  The  Luth. 
Church  holds  that  baptism  is  ordinarily  neces- 
sary to  salvation  because  God  has  commanded 
it,  that  the  grace  of  God  is  offered  to  the  recip- 
ient of  this  rite,  that  this  grace  is  also  received 
by  those  who  believe,  or  by  those,  as  in  the  case 
of  infants,  who  do  not  reject  the  proffered  grace, 
and  that  regeneration  which  is  not  an  invari- 
able accompaniment  of  baptism — since  it  may 
either  precede  or  follow  the  rite — is  wrought  by 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

(5)  Confession  and  absolution  mean  the  same 
in  the  Luth.  Church  as  in  other  Protestant  com- 
munions, viz.  :  The  declaration  of  forgiveness  of 
sins  upon  the  condition  of  repentance  and  faith, 
whether  made  in  public  to  many  persons,  or  to 
a  single  person  in  private. 

These  and  some  other  misrepresentations  are 
due  either  to  prejudice  or  to  a  cursorj'  and  undis- 
criminating  examination  (one  cannot  say  study) 
of  the  confessions  of  the  Church.  S.  B. 

Missions,  Foreign,  of  the  Luth.  Church. 
Luther's  part  in  mission  work  consisted  in  the 
purgation  of  the  heathen  leaven  in  Rome's  mis- 
sion methods,  and  the  introduction  of  a  scrip- 
tural standard.  Being  a  reformer  in  other  de- 
partments of  theology,  he  made  possible  a 
proper  mission  theory  and  practice.  Being  oc- 
cupied with  the  foundation,  his  work,  for  the 
most  part,  is  underground.  The  visible  portion 
is  sufficient  to  indicate  the  nature  of  the  founda- 
tion. His  translation  of  the  Bible  is  at  once  the 
foundation  and  the  possible  beginning  of  all 
true  mission  work.  The  principle  that  every 
passage  of  Scripture  must  be  construed  in  its 
plain  and  literal  sense  could  and  would  not 
leave  him  and  his  followers  in  doubt  about  the 
duty  of  preaching  the  gospel  to  every  creature, 
nor  could  they  doubt  its  effectiveness  wherever 
the  Word  was  preached. 

When  the  gospel  became  a  power  in  Europe, 
numerous  attempts  in  spreading  it  were  made 
among  the  heathen  on  its  frontiers  and  iu 
foreign  countries.  Notable  were  those  of  Gus- 
tavus  Vasa,  King  of  Sweden.  In  1559  he  sent 
the  first  missionary  to  the  Lapps ;  his  son, 
Charles  IX.,  and  Gustavus  Adolphus  continued 
the  good  work.  Denmark  and  Norway  labored 
among  the  Finns  and  the  Lapps.  Many  of  these 
people  have  not  only  become  Christians  but  are 


Missions  319  Missions 

themselves  engaged  in  the  great  wor.  of  Lnth.    ^-^^^^-^t^^^^J^^^ 

Africa.  Denmark  had  an  opportunity  to  let  her  "naW^   to  ^f^  >^       ^  ^^^ber  of  schools  in 

K   ^'""U?,^°^  -^^i^u^iiTon^f  ^or:°aytth  XSn£  and  by  sendilg  his  pupils  to  Sweden 

Lutheran  country      The  union  «  ^^°       >"      ^  for-Christian  training,  he  is  able  to  do  a  great 

Denmark  f^f  7^^^^^^,  ^^^  ^^,     ^hab  "ants  of  deal  of  silent  work  in  behalf  o    God's  kingdom 
Lapps   of   the    Nortn    ana    lue    in  T  eit5zi<'    Missionarv    Societv   began    work 

Greenland.     The    zeal   of    the  pious  ^'"S,^'\^  T'lssVo  Fthe  Kelina  Xi?ro  •  the  Pilgrim  Mission 

that  of  the  Swedish  rulers  before  him,  could  not  (f'^S)^";;"^^^^^^''^^^^^^™^         the  Gallas  ;  the 

be  satisfied  until  all  his  territory  was  provided  "f^^^^^^hnschona  labors  amo  g^^  ^  ^^^^_^^^^^.^_ 

'^fdT?earh^arSi%^ndIu°H 

in  whiXonly  ^^^^ -^^^^ /XuncefsTn^U     or    d"on  andWes^evJn  "tatTons  aniont  t'he  Nam  aqua 

SLf s-^^tu^al^^^^^^^ 

-^i-tSr^2^-^car.the^.   ^^  ^^^^^^^^ 
strain   upon   him   in    canng   for   the   sick  was   mernuer;,  .  <=•   ^        j^  in  the  Herero  and 

Itk^^nlistingin^te^^^^ 
^L^eTfteLi^t^n;;Hpn^^fJss.im^ 

More  than  S.cxx>  members   are  reported.     The   Z^/,^  ' Vhe^' BiVhop  Schreuder  resumed  the 
ihere.     Dr.  Krapf,  of  the  Basel  Seminary  saied    1876.  i^^^rtant  missionarv  work   con- 

""^riess  than  six  missionary  societies,  more  or   The  Heniannsburg  Mission  is  an  exempl.fica- 
le«  T  uth    are  at  work   n  and  about  the  German   tion  of  what  one  pastor  and  his  devoted  congre- 

fsToiSSd  worrrna^^S^of^  'account  of  the  close  relation  of  the  society  to 


missions  320  ]TIi§sions 

the  state  church,  the  Hermannsburg  "Free  Traces  of  Luth.  mission  work  by  the  Danes 
Church  Missionary  Society  "  conducts  a  mission  in  China  may  be  found  in  the  seventeeutli  cen- 
of  its  own  on  the  same  territory.  tury.     The  greatest   credit  for  Luth.   work  in 

The  Hermannsburg  Society  can  also  claim  China  must,  however,  be  allotted  to  Frederick 
some  credit  for  the  Luth.  mission  work  in  Guetzlaff.  He  dressed  in  Chinese  fashion,  con- 
Persia.  It  has  trained  Pera  Johannes,  a  native  versed  in  Chinese  and  adopted  many  of  their  cus- 
of  Persia,  who,  upon  the  completion  of  his  toms.  He  published  a  revised  edition  of  the  New 
studies,  returned  to  his  native  land  and  is  now  Testament,  founded  The  Chinese  Magazitie, 
actively  engaged  in  preaching  the  gospel  and  established  hospitals,  prepared  natives  to  teach 
in  translating.  His  son,  Luther,  after  finishing  and  preach,  and  in  nimierous  other  ways  became 
his  course  at  Hermannsburg,  will  assist  him.  useful  to  the  natives.     At  home  he  was  instru- 

The  Luth.  Church  reports  SS.ooo  members  mental  in  enlisting  the  services  of  prominent 
in  its  South  African  missions.  Adding  the  people,  among  them  the  Queen  of  Prussia,  and 
diaspora  Lutherans,  it  is  estimated  that  there  in  organizing  the  Danish  Luth.  China  Mission, 
are  more  than  100,000  Lutherans  in  South  The  Danish  missionaries  are  untiring  in  their 
Africa.  One  oasis  after  another  is  forming,  and  efforts  to  evangelize  the  Chinese.  The  Norwe- 
soon,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  this  entire  sectiou  will  gians  and  the  Swedes,  representing  many  small 
be  supplied  with  the  Water  of  Life.  societies,   are   also   striving  to    bring  them  to 

W'esi  Africa  is  represented  by  the  flourishing  Christ.  The  Norwegians  of  America  have  un- 
missions  of  the  Basel,  the  Bremen,  and  the  dertaken  a  mission  in  Hankow.  The  Basel  So- 
General  Synod  societies.  The  Basel  Society  ciety  is  in  South  China  since  1S47  ;  the  Berlin 
began  work  (1S28)  on  the  Gold  Coast.  The  since  1882  ;  the  RhenLsh  since  1846.  Dr.  Faber, 
work  was  attended  with  great  hardship  and  for  formerly  of  the  Rhenish,  is  acknowledged  to 
a  number  of  years  without  any  converts.  Bet-  be  one  of  the  best  students  of  Chinese  literature, 
ter  results  awaited  the  mission,  and  now  it  is  The  number  of  converts  is  about  5,000. 
able  to  report  almost  14,000  adherents.  No  less  Rev.  Guetzlaff 's  futile  attempt  to  enier  Japan 
difficult  was  the  mission  among  the  Cameroons  ;  was  followed  by  a  successful  effort  on  the  part 
but  by  patient  effort  1,300  have  been  brought  to  of  the  United  Synod  of  the  South  of  the  Evan- 
confess  Christ.  gelical  Luth.   Church  of  the  United  States,  in 

On  the  Slave  Coast,  the  Bremen  Society  has  1887.  (See  Japan.) 
been  laboring  since  1847.  Three  stations,  a  Sumatra  has  proved  to  be  a  very  fruitful  field 
mission  house,  a  number  of  schools,  attended  for  the  Rhenish  Society  ;  32,987  native  Chris- 
by  800  pupils,  and  congregations  with  a  mem-  tians  are  reported.  The  Evangelical  Luth. 
bership  of  1,623  are  ^'^^  fruit  of  the  society's  Home  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  Hol- 
efforts.  land  is  also  represented.     Since  1859,  the  Rhen- 

For  about  thirty  years,  the  General  Synod  of  ish  Society  has  also  labored  in  Borneo  and  Nias. 
America  has  been  conducting  a  mission  in  Li-  The  number  of  Christians  is  about  1,500. 
beria.  Rev.  Dr.  Day,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  Australia  has  furnished  a  home  for  numerous 
had  been  the  principal  missionary  and  general  German  emigrants,  and  through  their  pastors 
superintendent.  About  3,000  souls  are  under  mission  work  began  among  the  natives.  The 
the  influence  of  the  mission.  The  industrial  Scandinavian-German  Synod  of  Queensland, 
department,  contrary  to  the  experience  of  most  the  Neuendettelsau,  the  Gossner,  and  the  Leip- 
other  missions,  is  yielding  encouraging  results  zig  Societies  are  all  engaged  in  the  work  of  call- 
and  adds  considerably  to  the  support  of  the  ing  the  Australians  to  repentance.  Though  at- 
mission.  tended  with  great  difBculty,  the   labor   is  not 

The  Luth.  mission  in  Madagascar  began  un-  without  results.  New  Zealand  is  looked  after 
der  what  may  be  considered  a  providential  lead-  by  the  Immanuel  Synod  of  Australia.  The 
ing.  The  Norwegian  missionaries  laboring  Hermannsburg  Society  has  a  mission  at  Max- 
without  avail  in  Zululand  and  in  limited  sur-  wellton.  The  Bremen  Society  also  has  a  mis- 
roundings,  and  learning  that  the  King  of  Mada-    sion  since  1842. 

gascar  proclaimed  religious  freedom,  proceeded  Seven  missionaries  from  the  Neuendettelsau 
thither  and  established  a  station  in  the  interior.  Institution,  six  from  the  Rhenish,  and  represent- 
Dahl,  the  most  energetic  of  all,  established  a  atives  from  the  Immanuel  Synod  of  Australia 
seminary  for  the  training  of  native  help.  The  are  at  present  engaged  among  the  natives  of 
medical  skill  of  Borchgrevink  has  been  and  Kaiser  Wilhclni's  Land,  New  Guinea. 
still  is  a  means  of  bringing  many  to  the  knowl-  Adding  the  work  of  the  Swedes  in  Alaska,  in 
edge  of  Christ.  The  government  entrusted  the  Russia,  in  Algiers  ;  that  of  the  Germans  in  Pal- 
training  of  the  children  in  their  district  to  the  estine,  Asia  Minor,  Egypt  ;  and  that  of  the 
Norwegian  missionaries.  They  are  said  to  be  American  Lutherans  among  the  American  In- 
the  most  careful  and  diligent  missionaries  on  dians  and  Negroes  ;  and  the  very  general  sur- 
the  island.  The  mission  employs  the  services  vey  of  Luth.  Foreign  Missions  is  complete, 
of  25  foreign  and  60  native  ordained  mission-  Briefly,  the  Luth.  Church  has  in  its  missionary 
aries.  The  church  members  number  35,000  operations,  2,000  stations,  665  ordained  mission- 
and  the  scholars  35,000.  There  is  also  a  theo-  aries,  250  native  ordained  pastors,  5,000  native 
logical  seminary,  a  high  school  for  boys  and  lay-workers,  300,000  converts,  85,000  scholars, 
one  for  girls,  a  hospital,  and  a  printing  office,  and  an  annual  income  of  $1,325,000. 
The  United  Norwegian  Lutherans  of  America  Lit.:  Plitt-Hardeland,  Lutheran  Missions; 
and  the  Paris  Evangelical  Society  have  within  Lenker,  Lutherans  in  All  Lands  ;  Wolf,  After 
recent  years  begun  to  carry  on  mission  work  on  Fifty  Years  ;  Gundert,  Evangelical  Missions  ; 
the  island.    (See  Madagascar.)  Christlieb,  Foreign  Missions',  etc.      P.  A.  L. 


Missions                             321  Missions 

Missions,  Home.     This     term      denotes    a  a  mission  society.     Rev.  Ezra   Keller  was  sent 

sphere  of  church  activity  exclusively  American,  out  and  explored  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Ken- 

The  modem  migration  of  nations  has  brought,  tucky,  and  what  is  now  West  Virginia,  preaching 

and  is  bringing,  to  these  shores,  people  from  for,  and  encouraging  Lutherans  wherever  found, 

every  portion  of  the  world.     The  citizens  of  the  The  same  year  a  central   home   missionary 

Luth.   states  of   Europe    settling   here  usually  society   was  organized  at  Mechanicsburg,   Pa., 

leave  their  pastors  at  home.     The  same  is  true  and  six  ministers  sent  to  explore  the  Mississippi 

of  those  moving  from  our  Eastern  States  to  the  Valley.      Most    prominent    among    these    was 

great  West  and  Northwest.     In  order  to  gather  Pastor  Heyer,  who  travelled  thousands  of  miles, 

this  stream  of  Lutherans,  and  to  hold  it  for  our  and  found  enough   German  settlements  to  re- 

Chiu-ch,    pastors   called  "home   missionaries"  quire  "  at  least  fifty  missionaries." 

are  sent  forth  supported  by  various  synods,  by  In  Januarj',  1845,  at  the  time  of  its  organiza- 

the  general  bodies  to  which   they  belong,  or,  in  tion  at  Pittsburg,  the  Pittsburg  Synod  resolved 

some  cases,  by  individual  congregations.  to   carry   the  gospel    to   destitute  settlements. 

The  labors  of  Revs.  Bolzius,  Gronau,  and  Mr.  Adam  Keffer,  a  layman,  of  Vaughn,  Canada, 
others  in  the  South,  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  travelled  500  miles,  mostly  on  foot,  to  attend  a 
century,  and  especially  of  Rev.  Henry  Melchior  meeting  of  this  synod,  and  petition  for  aid  in 
Muhlenberg,  the  patriarch  of  our  Church  in  securing  a  pastor.  Rev.  G.  Bassler,  subsequently 
America,  were  largely  of  a  home  missionary  the  first  president  of  the  General  Council,  visited 
character.  When  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsyl-  Canada  in  1849,  and  gathered  congregations, 
vania  was  organized  (a.  d.  1748),  its  members  "which,  in  1853,  formed  a  conference  of  the  Pitts- 
realized  that  pastors  had  to  be  sent  out  to  per-  burg  Synod,  and  in  i86i  developed  into  the 
form  this  work  in  various  sections  of  the  land  Synod  of  Canada. 

then   opening  to   settlement.     Although   such  In  1850  the  South  Carolina  Synod  sent  Rev. 

pastors  were  not,  at  that  time,  called  home  mis-  Mr.   Guebner  as  a   missionarj'  to   Texas.     He 

sionaries,  they  were,  essentially,  what  the  name  travelled  over  a  large  portion  of  the  Slate,  and 

implies.  then    located    at    Galveston.      The     Pittsburg 

In  1772  Rev.  Frederick  Schultz  was  sent  from  Synod,  through  Rev.  C.  Brain,  also  began  home 

Pennsylvania  to  Nova  Scotia,  where  he  labored  mission  work  in  Texas,   with  the  result  that, 

among  the  Lutherans  for  a  period  of  ten  years.  November  8,  1851,  the  Synod  of  Texas  was  or- 

Ministers  also  visited   the  region  west  of  the  ganized.     Nova  Scotia  also  testifies  to  the  effi- 

Alleghanies.  cient  work  of  the  Pittsburg  vSynod,  which  has 

But  it  is  especially  during  the  present  century  gained   the  distinction   of  being  called  "The 

that  home  missions  have  become  the  most  im-  Missionary  Synod. " 

portant  work  of  the  Church.  Immigration  from  _  From  1858- 1869  Rev.  C.  F.  Heyer  was  mis- 
Luth.  countries  assumed  such  vast  proportions  sionarj-  in  the  Northwest,  receiving  his  support 
that  it  seemed  scarcely  possible  to  gather  and  largely  from  the  Pennsylvania  Synod.  He  re- 
hold  the  stream.  The  polyglot  character  of  the  sided  at  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and  from  this  place  as 
newcomers  added  to  the  difficulty.  Germans,  a  centre  he  travelled  over  the  prairies,  gathered 
Swedes,  Norwegians,  Danes,  Icelanders,  Finns,  the  scattered  Lutherans,  and  organized  them 
people  from  the  Baltic  provinces  of  Russia  and  into  congregations,  leading,  in  1S60,  to  the 
from  other  sections  of  that  great  empire,  taxed  formation  of  the  Minnesota  Synod.  Similar  is 
the  resources  of  the  Church  in  this  country  to  the  origin  of  a  number  of  other  S3-nods. 
supply  them  with  the  means  of  grace.  At  one  The  General  Sv-nod  transacts  all  home  mis- 
time a  mission  superintendent  stated  that  two  sionary  operations  within  the  boundaries  of  the 
millions  of  the  members  of  our  Church,  scat-  synods  connected  with  it,  as  well  as  those 
tered  throughout  the  broad  expanse  of  our  land,  beyond  these  limits,  through  one  central  board, 
were  as  sheep  without  a  shepherd,  and  urged  It  supported,  according  to  the  last  report,  193 
the  importance  of  making  provision  for  them,  missionaries,  with  209  congregations,  at  an  ex- 

In  1S04  the  Pennsylvania  Synod  adopted  a  pense,  for  two  years,  of  ^99,627.23. 
plan  for  travelling  missionaries,  and  a  number  When  the  General  Council  was  organized,  an 
were  sent  into  Western  Pennsylvania,  North  "  executive  committee  on  home  missions  "  was 
Carolina,  and  other  regions.  Rev.  Buttler's  cir-  created  to  co-operate  with  home  mission  com- 
cuit  was  designated  from  the  "so-called  head  mittees  to  be  elected  by  the  various  sj'nods, 
of  Holston,  Virginia,  to  Kno.x\dlle,  Tennessee. ' '  which  synodical  committees  were  to  have  charge 
Rev.  Forster  was  sent  to  the  "district  called  of  the  missions  within  the  bounds  of  their  re- 
New  Pennsylvania  (in  the  State  of  Ohio),  from  spective  synods  ;  the  executive  committee  to 
the  capital.  New  Madrid,  to  Lake  Erie."  operate  where  the  synods  had  no  missions.     In 

In  October,  18 12,  ten  ministers,  missionaries  order  to  supply  the  money  necessary  for  this 
sent  out  by  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  purpose,  the  synods  were  requested  to  contrib- 
held  in  Washington  Co.,  Pa.,  the  first  ecclesias-  ute  one-fifth  of  all  funds  received  by  them  for 
tical  conference  west  of  the  Alleghany  Moim-  home  missions,  to  the  treasury  of  the  executive 
tains.  committee.  This  plan  succeeded  in  intensify- 
In  1817  Rev.  C.  F.  Heyer  became  a  travelling  ing  the  idea  of  "  synodical  activity  in  the  mis- 
missionary  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  sion  work."  It  continued  in  operation  until 
Southern  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Kentucky.  In  1881.  The  total  amount  expended  by  the  ex- 
1820  the  General  Synod  was  organized,  and  ecutive  committee  was  129,842.59. 
turned  its  attention  to  this  harvest  field.  In  the  year  1S81  the  General  Council  elected 

Not  content   with   efforts  made   before,  the  one  committee  for  its  English  work,  and  an- 

Peimsylvania  Synod,  in  1836,  constituted  itself  other  for  the  German.     These  were  subsequently 


missioui*                              322  9Ii§sions 

incorporated  as  boards  of  home  missions.     The  1897  is  164,552.23.     The   Pennsylvania  Synod 

various  synods,  however,   retained  the  control  supports  53  missionaries  ;  the  New  York  Minis- 

of  the    missions   within   their   territory.     The  terium,    25  ;    the    Pittsburg    Synod,    26 ;     the 

"  central  mission  committee  of  the  Augustana  Canada  Synod,  8  ;  and  the  District  Synod  o£ 

Synod  "  was  appointed  as  the  committee  of  the  Ohio,  5. 

General  Council  to  care  for  the  Swedish  in-  In  1839a  small  band  of  German   "Pilgrim 

terests.  Fathers"   sailed  up  the  "Father  of  Waters," 

The  Board  of  English  Missions  has  pushed  its  and  settled  near  St.    Louis.     Amid  trials,  and 

work  with  commendable  zeal.     Its  stations  ex-  difficulties,  and  hardships  at  first,  in  the  provi- 

tend   over   the  land    from    Boston,    Mass.,    to  dence  of  God  they  have  grown  to  be  the  largest 

Seattle,  Wash.,  whilst  the  "English  Synod  of  Luth.  Synod  in  America, — the  Missouri  Synod, 

the  Northwest  "  is  a  result  of  its  labors.     From  Having  done  more  than  any  other  to  save  the 

1881-1897,    ^132,475.23   were    expended   in    its  Germans  of  the  Great  West  to  the  Luth.  Church, 

work.  it  now  sustains  about   250  home  missionaries. 

The  Swedish    field   reaches  from    ocean   to  with  700  congregations  and  preaching  places, 

ocean,  and  from  Canada  to  the  Gulf.     It  is  re-  at  an  expense  per  annum  of  about  jS6o,ooo.     The 

markable  how  the  sturdy  countrymen  of   Gus-  synods  united  with  it  in  the  Synodical  Confer- 

tavus  Adolphus  have  realized  and  improved  their  ence  are  also  active  in  their  spheres  of  labor, 

opportunities.     The   names  of   Revs.   Esbjorn,  The  Michigan  Synod  has  all  it  can  do  to  care 

Hasselquist,  Erland  Carlsson,  and  of  the  pioneer  for  its  missions. 

on  the  Pacific  Coast,  Rev.  Peter  Carlsson,  will  The  Norwegians  support  100  home  mission- 
ever  remain  associated  with  their  great  home  aries,  and  are  earnestly  supplying  the  spiritual 
mission  operations.     From  1882-1897  they  have  necessities  of  their  countrjTuen. 
expended  1204,991.27  in  the  work,  and  at  pres-  The  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio  with  78,  and  the 
ent  support  200  missionaries.  Iowa  Synod  with  50,  missionaries  are  perform- 

A  lack  of  German  pastors  and  candidates  in-  ing  a  good  work. 

duced   the  German  committee  to  turn  to  the  The  Danes  and  the  Icelanders  are  awake  to 

Fatherland  for  the  needed  supply.     In  1882  a  the  importance  of  caring  for  their  portion  of 

special   committee   appointed   by  the   General  the  Luth.   host,  whilst  the  Finns,   Slavonians, 

Council  recommended,  and  the  General  Conn-  Poles,  Lithuanians,  Letts,  and  others  are  cared 

cil  unanimously  adopted  the  following  :   "  After  for  as  well  as  their  scattered  condition  allows, 

full  consideration  of  the  claims  of  several  insti-  The  United  Synod  of  the  South,  with  a  com- 

tutions,  your  committee  would  recommend  that  paratively  limited  number  of  Lutherans  in  its 

of  Rev.  Paulsen,  in   Kropp,  Schleswig,   as  in  field,  is  also  pushing  forward  the  interests  of 

doctrinal  position  and  in  its  aims  most  in  ac-  our  Zion  with  commendable  zeal, 

cordance  with  our  wants."     The  German  com-  The  latest  reports  show  that  the  various  gen- 

mittee  acted  in  accordance  with  this  resolution,  eral  bodies  and  synods  support  over  1,000  home 

The  impression  prevailed  that  this  institution,  missionaries,  supplying  1,600  congregations  and 
which  had  been  opened  May  1,  1882,  would  be  preaching  stations,  at  an  annual  outlay  of  about 
a  sort  of  preparatory  school,  from  which  young  j52 12,000.  F.  W.  W. 
men  could  enter  one  of  the  theological  semina-  Missions,  Inner,  in  Germany.  I.  Name 
ries  in  this  country.  In  course  of  time  it  became  and  Character.  For  several  hundred  years 
evident  that  a  large  number  of  members  of  the  efforts  had  been  made  in  the  Evangelical  Church 
General  Council  desired,  that,  for  practical  of  Germany  to  combat  the  unbelief  and  the 
reasons,  the  students  from  Pastor  Paulsen's  moral  corruption  of  the  masses,  and  to  relieve 
Seminary  should  spend  at  least  the  final  year  of  their  spiritual  and  bodily  wants.  Johann  Hin- 
their  studies  in  the  theological  seminary  at  rich  Wichern  was  the  first  to  summarize  these 
Philadelphia.  The  General  Council  appointed  efforts  under  the  name  of  "inner  mission." 
its  board  of  trustees,  the  faculty  of  the  theo-  This  term  he  defined  as  "  that  part  of  the  work 
logical  seminary,  and  its  German  home  mission  of  the  Church  to  be  performed  by  its  active  and 
committee  a  joint  committee  to  arrange  this  living  members  by  virtue  of  the  principle  of 
matter  with  Rev.  Paulsen,  and  to  form  an  agree-  the  universal  priesthood  of  believers,  looking 
ment  with  him  as  to  the  amount  of  compensa-  to  the  extension  and  introduction  of  the  king- 
tion  to  be  given  him.  Rev.  Paulsen  met  the  dom  of  God  into  the  life  of  the  masses,  who 
committee,  was  informed  of  the  wishes  and  de-  only  externally  (i.  e.  because  they  are  baptized) 
sires  of  the  General  Council,  but— refused  ab-  are  still  to  be  counted  as  members  of  the 
solutely  to  conform  thereto.  The  General  Church."  He  was  led  to  adopt  this  name  by 
Council  then  severed  the  relations  existing  and  the  conviction  "that  within  the  pale  of  Chris- 
withdrew  its  support  from  his  institution.  The  tendom  there  is  need  of  no  smaller  missionary 
German  board  at  first  supported  missions  in  zeal  than  in  the  field  of  foreign  missions,  be- 
various  states,  and  especially  in  Texas.  These  cause,  among  the  number  of  those  baptized, 
missions  were  transferred  to  various  synods.  that  is  to  say,  those  who  only  externally  belong 

At  present,  besides  aiding  missions  in  Ken-  to  the  National  Church,  there  are  many  who 
tucky  and  Utah,  it  labors  chiefly  in  the  North-  are  still  to  be  regarded  as  proper  objects  of  mis- 
western  Territories  of  Canada,  from  Winnipeg,  sionary  activity." 

Manitoba,  in  the  East,  to  Edmonton,  Alberta,  Inner  missions  is  not  to  be  confounded  with 

in  the  West.  the  English  term   "home  missions,"  viz.  the 

In  1897  its  labors  resulted  in  the  organization  spiritual  care  of  the  brethren  in  the  faith  living 

of  the  "  Synod  of  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  in    the    "Diaspora"'      (Gustav-Adolf  Verein  ; 

Territories."     The  amount  expended  from  1881-  Luth.  Gotteskasien). 


Missions 


323 


inis!*ion  'Worli. 


II.  History.  (i)  The  forerunners,  (a) 
The  Reformation  :  This  gave  the  sound  evan- 
gelical basis  in  the  doctrine  of  the  justification 
by  faith  and  of  Christian  charity  as  unselfish 
devotion  in  gratitude  for  the  salvation  which 
the  saved  enjoy.  Practical  measures  were  the 
regulations  for  the  care  of  the  poor,  (b)  In 
the  period  of  orthodoxy  :  Joh.  Val.  Andreae, 
founder  of  the  "  Kirchenconvente  "  for  the  care 
and  fostering  of  schools,  for  the  care  of  the 
poor,  and  the  oversight  of  public  morals.  He 
was  also  active  in  alleviating  the  sufferings 
caused  by  the  Thirty  Years'  War.  (r)  The  period 
of  Pietism  (Spener,  A.  H.  Francke)  :  The  fos- 
tering and  nourishing  of  the  faith  in  the  indi- 
vidual, as  well  as  the  institution  of  smaller  and 
more  frequent  gatherings  of  the  faithful,  the 
prototypes  of  the  modem  "Christian  associa- 
tions." Their  successors,  "the  quiet  in  the 
land"  (Ps.  35  :  20),  preser\-ed  devout  faith  in 
Christ  and  practised  Christian  charity  during 
the  period  of  rationalism  in  Germany.  The 
"  Chri.stentums-Gesellschaft  "  founded  in  1780 
by  J.  A.  Urlsperger,  for  joining  active  Chris- 
tians into  an  international  confederation  and 
relieving  the  spiritual  wants  of  the  masses. 
((f)  Prominent  workers  in  more  recent  times  : 
Oberlin,  the  father  of  the  Christian  kindergar- 
ten ;  Joh.  Falk  (176S-1826),  Count  v.  d.  Recke- 
Vollmerstein,  and  Chr.  H.  Zeller  (1779-1S60), 
all  three  founders  of  institutions  for  the  care 
and  education  of  neglected  children  ;  Baron 
Kottwitz  (1757-1843)  pro\-ided  for  indigent 
laborers  in  Silesia  and  Berlin  ;  .Amalie  Sieve- 
king  (1794- 1859),  "  the  Tabitha  of  Hamburg," 
who  devoted  herself  to  the  nursing  of  the  sick 
during  an  epidemic  of  cholera,  and  who  founded 
a  women's  society  for  the  care  of  the  poor  and 
the  sick.  (2)  The  pioneers  and  leaders.  The 
father  of  In.  Mis.,  Wichern  (1S08-S1).  He  was 
active  from  early  manhood  in  works  of  Chris- 
tian charity,  superintendent  of  the  first  German 
Sunday-school,  founder  of  "  Das  Rauhe  Haus  " 
(1833),  of  a  house  of  refuge  for  boys,  and  of  an 
institution  for  the  education  of  lay-brothers. 
On  Sept.   21,  1848,  he  held  his  address  at  the 

' '  Kirchentag  "in  Wittenberg.  Its  results  were : 
Organization  of  "  the  central  board  for  I.  M.  "  ; 
congresses  for  I.  M.  Theo.  Fliedner  (iSoo-64) 
revived  the  female  diaconate  by  founding  the 
Kaiserswerth  mother-house  of  deaconesses 
(1836).  (See  De.^coxess.)  Wilhelm  lyoehe 
(180S-72)  brought  I.  II.  to  its  proper  position 
and  recognition  in  the  Luth.  Church  ;  founded 
the  "  Verein  fiir  I.  M.  im  Sinne  der  Luth. 
Kirche  "  (1850),  the  "  Verein  fiir  Weibl.  Dia- 
konie,"  and  the  mother-house  in  Xeuendettelsau 
(1854).  Fr.  Haerter  and  Fr.  v.  Bodelschwingh 
also  deserve  mention,  the  latter  for  his  coloni- 
zation-plan in  charity- work ,  which,  with  modi- 
fications, is  now  being  urged  in  America. 

III.  Fields  of  L.'^bor.  (i)  Training  and 
instruction  of  children  :  Day  nurseries  for  the 
reception  and  care  of  infants  ;  Christian  kinder- 
gartens ;  Sundaj'-schools  ;  orphanages  ;  educa- 
tional societies.  (2)  Education  and  protection 
of  the  young  :  Industrial  schools  for  girls  ; 
homes  for  ser\'ant-girls  ;  young  women's  associ- 
ations ;  homes  for  apprentices  ;  young  men's 
association  ;    Herbergen  zur  Heiinai,  for  the 


protection  of  travelling  workmen.  (3)  Recla- 
mation of  the  lost :  Houses  of  refuge  for  neg- 
lected children  ;  Magdalen-asylums  for  fallen 
women  ;  home  for  inebriates  ;  Arbeilerco- 
lonien,  i.  e.  farm  colonies  for  the  employment 
and  reformation  of  tramps  ;  spiritual  care  of 
prisoners.  (4)  Protection  of  those  in  danger : 
Care  of  workmen  who,  with  their  families,  wan- 
der from  place  to  place  ;  seamen's  missions  ; 
societies  for  emigrants.  (5)  Care  of  the  sick 
and  infirm  :  Asylums  for  the  deaf  and  dumb, 
the  blind,  the  idiotic,  for  epileptics  (v.  Bodel- 
schwingh), for  the  insane,  and  for  cripples  ; 
children's  country  week  associations  ;  nursing 
of  the  sick  in  hospitals  ;  children's  hospitals  ; 
infirmaries  ;  nursing  of  the  sick  and  poor  in 
their  homes,  as  conducted  in  a  model  manner 
in  Berlin.  (6)  Dissemination  of  Christian  litera- 
ture :  Bible  societies  ;  tract  societies ;  free 
libraries.  (7)  Efforts  to  suppress  social  evils  : 
City  missions  (Ad.  Stoecker)  ;  parish  work ; 
care  of  the  poor  ;  sa\-ings  banks. 

IV.  The  Workers,  (i)  Societies:  Chari- 
table societies  ;  district  societies  for  I.  M.;  socie- 
ties for  the  Christian  education  of  the  populace. 
(2)  Clergymen  acting  in  the  interest  of  I.  M. 
institutions,  as  itinerant  preachers,  superintend- 
ents of  city  missions,  etc.  (3)  Lay-brothers 
and  deacons  trained  in  brother-houses  (12), 
which,  since  1876,  are  united  in  a  conference. 
(4)  Deaconesses  :  44  Mother-houses  ^vith  9,714 
sisters,  in  1897  working  in  3,642  fields. 

V.  Lit.  -.Viichern,  Die  Innere  Mission, ■  Denk- 
schrift ;  G.  Uhlhom,  Die  chrisll.  Liebesthaet- 
igkeit ;  Th.  Schaefer,  Lcitfaden  der  I.  M.  ;  P. 
Wurster,  Die  Lehrevon  der  I.  M.  ;  Th.  Schaefer, 
Kalender  der  Innercn  3fission.  K.  G. 

Mission  Work,  Inaer,  in  this  land  of  "  free  " 
churches,  differs  necessarily  from  the  work  in 
Germany.  Much  of  it  is  taken  in  hand  by  the 
Church  in  its  organized  capacity,  and  much  is 
taken  out  of  its  hands  by  outside  organizations. 
Inner  mission  work  is  likewise  restricted  by  the 
enormous  expenditure  of  effort,  called  for  by 
the  Home  3/isston  work  of  the  century.  As 
distinct  from  the  latter  we  may  note  the  em- 
ployment of  special  evangelists  or  "  revival 
preachers, ' '  common  fifty  years  ago,  now  obso- 
lescent ;  the  work  among  the  freedmen  of  the 
South  by  the  Synodical  Conference,  the  Apache 
Indian  missions  of  the  Wisconsin  Synod  in 
Arizona,  and  the  Norwegian  Indian  school  work 
at  Wittenberg,  Wis. 

The  churches  have  always  had  "Dorcas,"  or 
sewing,  societies,  which  aimed  to  clothe  the 
poor.  They  continue  under  the  general  name 
of  women's  societies,  but  often  waste  their 
energies  in  getting  up  fairs  and  suppers. 

To  counteract  the  unchristian  secret  mutual 
insurance  lodges,  Luth.  mutual  relief  and  in- 
surance societies,  with  sick  or  funeral  benefits, 
or  both,  have  been  attached  to  many  German 
and  Scandinavian  churches.  Synodical  and  in- 
ter-synodical  relief  and  life  insurance  societies 
have  grown  up,  e.  g.  in  the  German  Iowa, 
and  Swedish  Augustana  Synods.  The  General 
Synod  and  some  synods  have  pastors'  and 
widows'  funds.  There  is  a  Luth.  ministers' 
insurance  association  in  the  East. 

Young  people's  societies  have  existed  for  many 


]ni§8ion  Work 


324 


missionary  Festivals 


years,  sometimes  as  unions  of  catechumens, 
sometimes  as  young  men's  or  young  women's 
societies,  sometimes  as  purely  literary,  again 
as  purely  missionary  societies,  culminating  at 
last  in  the  Luther  League  movement.  The 
league  can  become  a  most  efficient  inner  mission 
agency  by  committees  to  visit  the  sick  and  the 
straying  and  to  look  up  clerks,  domestics,  and 
students  coming  into  the  city,  and  by  "  flower 
missions ' '  and  visits  of  sympathy  and  song  to 
hospitals,  alms-houses,  and  prisons.  To  some 
extent  this  is  being  done,  and  here  and  there 
visiting  committees  of  women  and  so-called 
congregational  deaconesses  are  also  formed, 
but,  aside  from  the  faithful  work  of  Sun- 
day-school teachers,  there  is  little  concerted 
effort. 

The  most  prominent  departments  of  inner 
mission  work  are  the  Deaconess  Work,  Hos- 
pitals, and  Orphanages,  which  see.  There  are 
in  the  United  States  39  orphanages,  1 1  hospitals, 
6  homes  for  the  aged  and  infirm,  i  home  for 
epileptics,  5  deaconess  mother-houses,  and  i 
deaf  and  dumb  asylum  under  L,uth.   auspices. 

No  work  has  been  more  blessed  than  that 
among  the  immigrants.  To  welcome  them  in 
Christ's  name,  to  protect  them  from  impostors, 
and  to  direct  them  to  Luth.  pastors  in  their 
new  homes  occupies  the  time  of  2  German 
(General  Council  and  Synodical  Conference) 
missionaries,  i  Swedish,  i  Norwegian,  i  Danish, 
and  I  Finnish,  at  New  York,  where  there  are 
2  Emigrant  Houses,  or  Luth.  hotels.  Similar 
work  is  done  at  Baltimore,  Boston,  and  Phila- 
delphia. Seamen's  mission  work  is  done  at 
these  and  other  ports  by  the  local  pastors,  in 
part  in  conjunction  with  Scandinavian  sea- 
men's missionary  societies  across  the  water. 

The  few  Luth.  churches  that  have  aspired  to  be 
"institutional  churches"  seem  divided  be- 
tween an  endeavor  to  entertain  t'leir  own  well- 
to-do  youth  and  an  effort  to  reach  out  after  the 
depraved.  There  is  room  for  such  churches  in 
the  congested  and  "slum"  districts  of  our 
overgrown  American  cities.  The  older  "  down 
town  "  churches  must  either  follow  their  con- 
gregations up  town,  or  still  better,  secure  en- 
dowment, change  their  methods,  and  fight  the 
new  heathenism  growing  up  under  their  very 
shadow. 

The  serious  divisions  and  subdivisions  of  the 
Luth.  Church  in  America,  the  growth  of  an  in- 
terdenominational spirit  in  things  religious  and 
of  a  secular  spirit  in  charity,  together  with  a 
feeble  grasp  of  the  deep,  underlying  evangelical 
principles  which  must  permeate  inner  mission 
work,  makes  the  future  somewhat  problematical. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  success  of  the  Church  in 
planting  herself  on  the  old  doctrinal  and  litur- 
gical foundations,  the  growing  inquiry  for 
right  principles  and  Luth.  methods,  and  the 
pressing  necessity  to  rescue  the  land,  and  espe- 
cially the  work  of  charity,  from  the  secular 
spirit  and  cold  officialism,  give  hope  that  the 
twentieth  century  will  see  as  extensive  an 
American  Luth.  inner  mission  work  as  charac- 
terizes the  old  world. 

The  beginnings  must  be  made  in  connection 
with  the  deaconess  work  along  lines  suggested 
by  the  present  activities  of  the  Mary  J.  Drexel 


Home,  which  includes,  besides  general  hospital 
work,  a  girls'  high  school,  a  little  children's 
school,  a  hospital  for  children,  and  old  people's 
home  and  parish  work.  In  addition  to  the 
closest  organization  of  the  congregation  into 
visiting  and  relief  committees,  there  is  room  for 
the  parish  deaconess  to  labor  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  pastor  among  the  poor,  the  sick,  and 
the  S.  S.  families.  The  parish  house  is  called 
for  as  a  centre  of  parochial  activities,  and  a 
house  for  girls  out  of  employment  or  but 
slightly  ill.  The  properly  organized  Luth. 
city  church  work  of  the  future  will  embrace 
also  the  lay-brother,  the  city  missionary  (to 
visit  prisons,  reformatories,  alms-houses,  and 
general  hospitals),  and  the  colporteur  to  dis- 
tribute and  sell  tracts,  sermons,  and  books.  It 
will  provide  Luth.  reading-rooms  and  Luth. 
inns  or  lodging-houses.  It  will  aim  not  simply 
to  raise  up  the  fallen,  but,  by  preventive  meas- 
ures, to  care  for  the  Luth.  strangers  within  our 
city  gates,  and  thus  relieve  the  minds  of  many 
anxious  parents  and  pastors  in  the  country  and 
smaller  towns. 

There  is  perhaps  a  call  also  for  such  houses  in 
connection  with  the  great  universities  which 
are  attracting  our  Luth.  youth,  as  at  Madison, 
Minneapolis,  etc. 

Lit.  :  Roth's  Handbook,  Chap.  XV.  ;  Len- 
ker's  Lutherans  in  All  Lands;  The  Church 
Almanacs.  W.  K.  F. 

Missions,  N.  Amer.  Indian.  See  Indian 
Missions. 

Missions  of  various  Countries.  See  Mis- 
sions, Foreign,  and  undernames  of  countries. 

Missions,  Jewish.    See  Jewish  Missions. 

Missions,  among  Negroes.  See  Synod- 
ical Conference  and  West  Indies. 

Missionary  Conferences  are  either  meet- 
ings of  the  active  friends  of  a  society  during 
its  anniversary  for  the  discussion  of  practical 
topics  concerning  the  society's  work,  or  annual 
meetings  of  the  chief  officers  of  a  number  of 
societies  for  the  discussion  of  general  principles 
and  specific  topics  of  general  interest.  Such 
profitable  meetings  are  (e.  g.)  held  at  Bremen 
for  a  number  of  years,  attended  by  the  superin- 
tendents of  Luth.,  Union,  and  Moravian  socie- 
ties. The  papers  read  and  discussed  are  printed 
afterwards.  The  "  vacation  course  on  foreign 
missions  "  offered  to  young  ministers  by  several 
societies  at  a  summer  resort  might  also  be 
called  a  "missionary  conference."         W.  W. 

Missionary  Festivals,  apart  from  the  anni- 
versaries of  the  societies,  gradually  grew  in 
favor  among  the  friends  of  missions  since  1831, 
when  the  first  of  them  was  held  at  Berlin.  The 
second  took  place  at  Halle  in  July,  1833.  Miss, 
festivals  are  an  effective  means  for  awakening 
and  furthering  interest  in  F.  M.,  and  now  are 
held  ever\-where,  in  churches  and  in  the  open 
air.  Several  societies  provide  them  systemati- 
cally. They  have  become  popular  with  the 
Lutherans  in  our  Western  States.  Collections 
are  a  secondary,  if  ever-present,  feature  of  miss, 
festivals.  The  first  general  church  collection 
for  foreign  missions  (in  India)  was  taken  in 
Wuertemberg,  Oct.  27,  1715  ;  and  the  Minister- 
ium   of  the  city   of  Augsburg  devoted  the  col- 


]IIi§§ionarj-  Institutes               325  missionary  Societies 

lection    of   Reformation   Day,  1730,  to   foreign  and  the  richly  illustrated  Evangelical  Missions 

missions.     It  amounted  to|i,ioo.          W.  W.  of  P.  Richter  are  winning  favor. — Dr.  Grunde- 

Missionary  Institutes,   for  the  training   of  mann's  Missionary  Atlas  of  35  maps  is  a  work 

workers  in  the  foreign  fields,  came  into  exist-  "f  highest  merit.     The  number  of  historical  and 

ence   in   1702,   when  A.  H.  Francke   at   Halle  theoretical  works  is  rapidly  increasing,  many 

opened  his  "Oriental  Seminary"  for  that  spe-  monographies  of  fields  and  stations  and  biog- 

cific  purpose.     Father  Jaenicke,  pastor  of  Luth.  rapines    of     prominent   workers    are   written  ; 

Bethlehem  Church  in  Berlin,  educated  80  young  tracts  for  adults  and  children,  pictures,  etc.,  are 

men  for  the  work  (in  the  employ  of  English  constantly    issued.     The    mission   literature  of 

and  Dutch  societies)  in  his   "mission-school  "  Germany  exceeds  the  number  of  2,000  separate 

(iSoo-27).     The  "  German  Christian  Society  "  publications. 

occasioned  the  formation  of  the  "Evangelical  The   Scandinavian   Societies   of   course  have 

(Basle)    Missionary  Society,"    in    1815,   which  their  organs,  e.  g.  the  Fatherland  Institute  has 

opened  its  seminarv  in   1S16.     The  "Rhenish  its   Mtssionslidning,   likewise  the  Church   So- 

(Barmen)  Society  "'followed  suit  in  1S28  ;  Ber-  ciety  ;  the  Norway  Society  publishes  Missions- 

lin  I.  in  1S30,  and  Beriin  II.  (Gossner)  in  1836.  t'dende  ;    the   Bp.    Schreuder   Society   a   aWs- 

TheEvang.  Luth.  (Leipzig)  Societv  established  sionsblad,    and  the    Danish    Society   monthly 

its  seminary  in  1S32  at  Dresden,  and  removed  it  reports.     The   Finnish   Society   has  an   organ 

to  Leipzig,  1S45.     L.  Harms  opened  his  at  Her-  also. 

mannsburg   in   1S49 ;    Neuendettelsau  prepares  The  American  societies  largely  make  use  of 

some  of  its  students  for  foreign  missions  since  their  synodical  organs  and  of  juvenile  papers. 

1883  ;   the  Brecklum   Societv  opened  its  semi-  The   General    Council    publishes   the   Foreign 

nary  in  1877.     The  Danish  Society's  "  Mission-  Missionary  and  the  Missionsbote  ;  the  General 

School  "  exists  since  1S62.     The  Swedish  Socie-  Synod  has  a  Missionary  Journal ;  the  General 

ties  have   2   seminaries,  one   at   Stockholm,  s.  Synod   South   has  its    paper,  and    the  Synod 

1855,   another  at  Johanneslund,  s.   1S63.      The  of    Missouri    has    the     Misswnstaube.     Tracts 

Norwegian  Society  has  its  seminary  at  Stavan-  are  periodically  issued.     Papers   m  the   native 

ger  and  the  Finnish  Society  its  own  at  Helsing-  language    appear    in    Tamil    Land    in     India, 

fors,  since  1S66.     As  thoroughness  is  a  Luth.  i"    Zulu  Land,    S.    Africa,    and   at   Shanghai, 

feature  and   principle,   all   these   societies   en-  China.                                                            W.  W. 

deavor  to  give  their  future  missionaries  a  solid  Missionary     Societies,    Luth.     A.      "The 

training,  the  result  of  which  is  the  efiiciency  of  American  Ev.  Luth.  Missionary  Society  "  was 

Lutherans  acknowledged   by   their  colleagues  founded  by  members  of  the  E.  L.  Ministeriuni 

everywhere.     Several  seminaries  require  a  six  of  Penna.  in   1S36,  and  in  1842  appointed  Rev. 

years'  course,  others  five  or  four  according  to  C.  F.  Heyer  its  missionary  in  India.     The  (old) 

circumstances,   none  less  than  three  years  of  "  General  Synod's  Foreign  Miss.  Society,"  in 

hard  work.     With  some  it  is  a  college  and  a  1S43,    appointed   Rev.    \V.    Gunn   assistant    of 

theological  seminary  course  combined  ;    all  of  Heyer.     In  1853  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 

them  add  the  study  of  medicine.     Manual  train-  of  the   General   Synod,  with  which   body  the 

ing  is  practised  also.     The  greatest  care  is  taken  Ministeriuni  of  Penna.  had  reunited,  assumed 

in  the  choice  of  instructors  as  well  as  in  the  re-  control    of    the    work    in    India.      When    the 

ception  of  applicants.                                W.  W.  General   Council   was   organized,   the    General 

Missionary  Papers,  Lnth.  The  first  of  all  Synod  was  disposed  to  transfer  the  Rajahmun- 
miss.  papers  was  published  by  A.  H.  Francke  at  dry  field  to  the  English  Church  Miss.  Society. 
Halle,  1710.  Its  name  was  Mission  News  The  transfer  was  prevented  by  Father  Heyer, 
of  East  India  Mission  Institute  at  Halle ;  it  who,  in  1S69,  was  appointed  the  G.  C.  mission- 
was  continued  until  iSSo.     The  first  report  was  ary  in  India. 

published  by  Dr.  Samuel  Urisperger  for  the  i.  Since  '69  the  work  among  the  Telugu  is 
dukedom  of  Wuertemberg,  in  1715,  under  the  carried  on  through  "The  General  Council  of 
title.  Short  Historical  News  0/  Mission  Work  the  E.  L.  Church  in  America,"  by  7  ordained 
done  on  the  Coromandel  Coast  among  the  Mala-  missionaries,  7  missionaries'  wives,  3  zenana 
bars.  The  Magazine  for  the  History  of  the  sisters,  2  native  pastors,  5  catechists,  138  teach- 
Evangelical  Missionary  and  Bible  Societies,  ers,  on  7  stations  at  and  near  Rajahmundry  on 
edited  by  Dr.  Blumhardt  at  Basle  (1816-1838),  the  Godavery  River,  with  5,000  Christians  and 
continues  as  a  monthly  to  the  present  day.  Its  2,700  pupils.  Annual  income  (1898),  520,000. 
competitor  was  the  more  popular  Calwer  Mis-  2.  "The  General  Synod  of  the  E.  L.  Church 
sionsblatt  since  1827.  The  organ  of  the  Leip-  in  America, "  chief  station,  Gunturon  the  Krish- 
zig  Society  is  the  monthly  Ev.  Luth.  3Iissions-  na  River.  The  iS,ooo  Chri.stians  live  in  400 
btatt ;  the  Hermannsburg  Society  has  a  similar  villages.  There  are  3,500  scholars.  Guntur 
Missionsblatt ;  Brecklum  has  its  Jlissions-  has  a  college  and  a  hospital.  1898:  8  missior.- 
nac/irzVAfc/i ;  Neuendettelsau  likewise  ;  Berlin  I.  aries,  5  zenana  sisters,  a  female  physician,  20 
publishes  monthly  jMissionsherichte,  and  a  catechists,  190  teachers.  The  same  church  has 
Missionsfreund ;  Berlin  II.  has  a  IMission  Bee  another  field  in  Liberia,  at  the  Muhlenberg 
for  its  organ;  Barmen  has  monthly  reports;  station  on  St.  Paul's  River,  since  i860,  3  mission- 
Basle,  besides  its  magazine,  publishes  a  Heiden-  aries,  2  native  pastors,  2,300  Christians.  Total 
bote ;  Bremen  has  a  Monatsblati  ;  the  Protes-  income,  150,000. 

tantenverein  Miss.  Socy.  publishes  a  quarterly  3.   "The  United  Synod  South  "  has  two  mis- 

Journal  of  Missionary  Science  and  Comparative  sionaries  at  Sendai,  Japan,  since  1892. 

Religion,    etc.     Dr.    Wameck   for  30  years  is  4.   "The  Synod  of  Missouri"   in  1894  estab- 

publishing  his  General  Missionary  Journal ;  lislied  two  stations  in  West  Tamil  Land,  So. 


Missionary  Societies 


336 


Missionary  Societies 


India.     The  four  missionaries  formerly  belonged 
to  the  Leipzig  mission. 

5.  "  The  Synod  of  Wisconsin  "  has  two  mis- 
sionaries among  the  Indians  in  New  Mexico 
and  Arizona. 

6.  "The  Norwegian  Synod"  has  four  mis- 
sionaries in  South  Madagascar,  since  1892. 
Contributions  for  foreign  missions,  $20,000. 

B.  7.  "The  Evangelical  Luth.  Missionary 
Society,"  or  "  Leipzig  Society,"  organized  1836, 
first  labored  in  Australia,  then  in  So.  India. 
In  1847  the  field  of  the  old  Halle-Danish  Mis- 
sions in  Tamil  Land,  So.  India,  was  partly  re- 
occupied.  There  it  has  28  missionaries,  2  female 
missionaries,  2  deaconesses,  22  native  pastors, 
35  stations,  16,800  Christians,  7,000  scholars, 
a  seminary,  a  normal  school,  a  college.  Since 
1892  work  is  done  by  14  missionaries  among 
the  Wakamba  and  Wadjagga  in  East  Africa. 
Income  {1898),  f  120,000, 

8.  "  The  Hermannsburg  Missionary  Society," 
organized  1S49,  by  Pastor  Louis  Harms  and  his 
congregation,  began  work  among  the  Zulu  in 
South  Africa,  1853  ;  among  the  Telugu  in  So. 
India,  i865  ;  among  the  Maori  in  New  Zealand 
and  the  Papua  in  Australia,  1875.  It  has  60 
stations,  65  missionaries,  25,000  Christians. 
Income,  ^75,000. 

9.  "  The  Hermannsburg  '  Free  Church  '  Mis- 
sionary Society,"  organized  1892,  is  doing  work 
of  its  own  in  South  Africa  and  New  Zealand. 

10.  "  The  .^ohleswig-Holstein  Ev.  Luth.  Miss. 
Society,"  or  "  Brecklum  Society,"  organized 
1876,  labors  since  1883  among  the  Telugu  and 
Urya,  S.  E.  India.  It  has  8  stations,  lo  mis- 
sionaries, 500  Christians.     Income,  |li8,ooo. 

11.  The  Missionary  Institute  at  Neuendet- 
telsau,  Bavaria,  founded  by  Loehe,  1843,  for 
supplying  Germans  in  America  and  Australia 
with  pastors,  has  missionaries  among  the  Papua 
in  Australia  and  German  New  Guinea,  since 
1886.     Income,  |5,ooo. 

12.  The  German  Immanuel  Synod  of  South 
Australia,  since  1875,  is  working  among  the 
Papua  in  this  state,  through  five  missionaries. 
Income,  |9,ooo. 

13.  "  The  Dutch  Ev.  Luth.  Society  for  Home 
and  Foreign  Missions,"  organized  at  Amster- 
dam in  1882,  has  four  missionaries  on  the  Balu 
Islands,  Dutch  East  Indies.     Income,  $5,000. 

14.  "The  Danish  Missionarj'  Society,"  or- 
ganized 1821,  workssince  1863  among  the  Tamil, 
So.  India.  Ten  missionaries,  5  native  pastors, 
6  stations,  1,500  Christians.     Income,  $30,000. 

15.  "The  Swedish  Missionary  Society,"  or- 
ganized in  1835,  began  work  in  Lapland,  1836  ; 
and  in  1854  in  South  India  in  subordinate  con- 
nection with  the  Leipzig  Society.  Income, 
$10,000. 

16.  "  The  Fatherland  Institution,"  organized 
1855,  for  home  mission  work,  began  F.  M. 
work  1865,  in  Abj'ssinia,  and  in  1877  among 
the  Ghonds  in  Central  India.  Twenty  mission- 
aries.    Income,  $60,000. 

17.  "The  Swedish  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety," organized  in  1868,  has  8  stations  in  Zulu- 
Land,  South  Africa  ;  12  missionaries.  Income, 
j20,ooo.  ■ 

18.  "The  Norwegian  Missionary  Society," 
organized  at  Stavanger,  1842,  sent  missionaries 


to  the  Zulu,  South  Africa,  in  1844,  and  to  Mada- 
gascar in  1867.  It  has  45  missionaries,  65 
native  pastors,  55,000  Christians.  Income, 
$125,000.     (See  MiSSiONSSKlBK. ) 

19.  "  The  Bishop  Schreuder  Society,"  organ- 
ized 1S73,  supports  stations  in  Natal,  South 
Africa.  Has  4  missionaries,  700  Christians. 
Income,  $3,000. 

20.  "The  Lapland  Missionarj'  Society,"  or- 
ganized in  1SS8,  supports  three  missionaries 
among  the  Norwegian  Lapps. 

21.  "The  Bergen  Missionary  Society,"  or- 
ganized 1 89 1,  has  seven  missionaries  in  China. 
Income,  $8,000. 

22.  "The  Finnish  Missionary  Society, "  organ- 
ized at  Helsingfors  in  1S59,  established  stations 
in  Ovambo  Land,  S.  W.  Africa,  in  1870.  It  has 
6  missionaries,  Soo  Christians.     Income,  $8,000. 

23.  "  The  India  Home  Missions  to  the  San- 
tals,"  organized  by  Boerresen  and  Skrefsrud, 
is  mainly  supported  by  Scandinavian  Lutherans 
since  1890.  Twenty  thousand  Christians  in 
Bengal  and  Assam.     Income,  $60,000. 

The  Luth.  Synod  of  Russian  Poland  is  sup- 
porting "  Polonia  "  station  of  Hermannsburg 
Missions  in  South  Africa,  and  sends  money  to 
Leipzig  and  Berlin.  Grant  for  foreign  mis- 
sions, $3,000. 

The  Luth.  Church  in  Russia  annually  sends 
$15,000  to  Leipzig. 

"  The  East  Frisian  Missionarj- Society,"  or- 
ganized in  1834,  supports  a  preparatory  school 
for  missionary  colleges,  and  a  Hermannsburg 
station  in  South  Africa. 

The  following  societies  may  justly  be  ranked 
among  the  Lutheran,  since  their  constituency 
represents  the  "Lutherans  within  the  State 
Church  of  Prussia,"  and  all  their  agents  are  of 
the  same  type.  Their  principles  and  methods 
are  distinctly  Lutheran. 

24.  "  The  Berlin  Missionary  Society  "  (I.),  or- 
ganized in  1824,  sent  its  first  missionaries  to 
South  Africa  in  1834,  others  were  sent  to  China 
in  1882,  and  to  equatorial  East  Africa  in  1891. 
Now  57  stations ;  90  missionaries  ;  142  cate- 
chists  ;  33,000  Christians  ;  6,000  scholars.  In- 
come, $105,000. 

25.  "The  Berlin  Missionary  Society"  (II.), 
or  "  Gossner  Society,"  started  by  Pastor  Goss- 
ner  (1836),  began  work  among  the  Kol  tribes  in 
S.  E.  Bengal  (1845).  Now  12  stations  ;  28  mis- 
sionaries ;  20  native  pastors ;  250  catechists ; 
45,000  Christians.     Income,  $50,000. 

C.  The  following  societies  are  composed  of 
members  both  of  the  Luth.  and  the  Reformed 
Churches.  With  the  exception  of  the  Paris 
Society,  these  societies  have  more  Luth.  con- 
stituents than  Reformed,  the  majority  of  their 
agents  are  Lutherans,  and  their  mode  of  teach- 
ing is  prevailingly  Lutheran. 

(ir)"The  Evangelical  (or  '  Basle ')  Mission- 
ary Society,"  organized  at  Basle  on  the  Rhine  in 
1815,  began  work  in  Armenia  1821  (stopped  by 
Russia  iS35),in  West  Africa  1827,  in  Southwest 
India  1S34,  in  China  1847.  Now  60  stations  ; 
160  missionaries  ;  16  native  pastors  ;  200  cate- 
chists ;  35,000  Christians  ;  15,000  scholars.  In- 
come, $250,000. 

(b)  "The Rhenish  (or  '  Barmen  ')  Missionary 
Society,"    organized    at    Barmen-Elberfeld   in 


](Ii§sionar)'  Societfe§                327  numpelgard  Colloquium 

1815,  sent  its  first  missionaries  to  S.  W.  Africa  Christians  ;  500  scUolars  ;  income,  f;S,ooo.     Total 

in  1829,  to  the  Dutch  Indies  in  1834,  to  China  in  in  "  round  "  numbers  :  25  A.   C.  Societies  :  260 

1846,  to  New  Guinea  in  1SS7.     Now  75  stations  ;  stations   420  missionaries  ;  135  native  pastors; 

100  missionaries  ;   500  catechists  ;  75,000  Chris-  800  catechists  ;  240,000  Christians  ;  85,000  schol- 

tians  ;  12,000  scholars.     Income,  ^150,000.  ars  ;  income,  $825,000. 

((-)   "The     North     German     (or 'Bremen')  ToT.\LS     (1S9S). — II.     "Union"    Litiheran. 

Society,"  organized  1836,  sent  its  first  mission-  Ten  German  Societies:  165   stations;  315  mis- 

aries  to  New  Zealand  and  Southern  India  (1842),  sionaries  ;  20   native   pastors;    800   catechists; 

is  now  working  only  in  West  Africa,  since  1S47.  120,000    Christians  ;     25,000    pupils;    income, 

Now  3  stations  ;  lo  missionaries  ;    1,000  Chris-  11550,000. 

tians  ;  1,000  scholars.     Income,  $30,000.  Fields   of   Labor. — I.    (a)   United    States, 

(d)  "The  Jerusalem  Society,"  organized  in  India,  W.  Africa,  Madagascar,  Japan,     (i)  India, 

Berlin  1852,  is  doing  and  assisting  mission  work  China,    New  Guinea,   New  Zealand,  Australia; 

in  Palestine.     Five  stations  ;  income,  |8,ooo.  East,  Southeast,   Southwest,  and  West   Africa. 

(f)    "The      Berlin     Women's     Society     for  (c)  Lapland,  China,  India,  South  Africa,  Mada- 

China, "  organized  1850;  supports  an  orphans'  gascar.     (d)  Dutch  Indies,      (e)  S.  W.  Africa. 

and   foundlings'    home    at   Hongkong,  China.  II.  New  Guinea,  Japan,  China,  Dutch  Indies, 

Income,  f5, 000.  India,   East,   S.   W.,   and  West  Africa,  Eg\-pt, 

(/)   "  The  S>-rian  Orphanage  Society,"  com-  Palestine,  Syria,  Asia  Minor.                   W.  W. 
posed  of  friends  of  the  great  Orphans'  Home  at  Mlsslonsskibe.     The  General    Foreign  Mis- 
Jerusalem,  founded   i860,  supports   its  work   of  sionary    Society   of  Norwav,   organized  at  Sta- 
evangelization    in  the    Holy    Land.     Income,  vanger  in  1842,  ha\-ing   taken  Madagascar  and 
$25,000.  Zululand   as  its  fields  of  operation,   concluded 

\g)  "The  Deaconesses' Institution  at  Kaisers-  to  build  and  control  its  own  means  of  transpor- 

■werth  "  sends  sisters  to  the  mission  fields  (Pal-  tation.     The  "  Elieser  "  was  its  first  ship,  dedi- 

estine,    SjTia,    Asia   Minor,    and    Egypt)  since  cated  at  Bergen,  in  1864,  going  out  of  service  in 

1853.     Special     income     for    this     branch     of  1884.     The    "  Paulus,"    a   splendid  steel   ship, 

deaconess  work,  $45,000.  was  then  built  at  a  cost  of  126,000  kroner,  and 

(A)   "  The  Evangelical  Missionary  Society  for  was  dedicated  at  Christiania  in  1885.     E.  G.  L. 

German  East  Africa"   (Berhn  III.),  organized  Mississippi,  Lutherans  in,   are  confined  to 

1885,  has  four  stations  in  that   field,  six  mis-  the  central  counties  of  Attala,  Winston,  Smith, 

sionanes,  and  SIX  deaconesses.    Income,  $10,000.  and  Scott.    Eleven  congregations,  with  533  com- 

(;)   "The  Neukirchen  Missionary  Institute,"  municants,    belonging   to  the  United  Synod  of 

organized  m  1852,  sends  missionaries  to  Dutch  tj^g  South    were  reported  in  1S90 

Indies  and  East  .Africa.     Ten  stations  ;  10  mis-  Mississippi  Synod.      See  Synods  (IV  ) 

sionaries ;  1,000  Christians.     Income,  $15,000.  m;o,,,>„^f  T  „+v,a..ov,o  ;„       «         j-       1 

(^)   "The    General    Evangelical     Protestant  Missouri   Lutherans  in.     According  to  cen- 

Missionarj-  Society,"  organized  in  1883,  by  the  f^\?^.  ^^^:  the  Synodical  Conference  numbered 

"  Liberals"  in  Luth.  and  Union  Churches,  has  '"^  this  state  118  congregations  and  22,121  com- 

4  missionaries  in  Japan  and  2  in  China  ;    i,ooo  '"""''^ants.     All  other  bodies  combined  had  42 

native  Christians.      Income,  $10,000.  congregations  and  4.978  communicants.     In  St 

(/)   "The    Swedish    Missionary    Union,"    or-  Lou's,  there   were   16   congregations  with  7,458 

ganizedin   i87Sby  "new"   Lutherans  not  ad-  communicants  ;  ranking    next  to  the    German 

hering  to  the  Augsburg  Confession,  but  adopt-  Evange heals,  who  reported  13,777- .  Next  toSt. 

ing"  Alliance  "principles,  labors  on  the  Congo,  ^ouis,   the  greatest   strength   was  m   Cape  Ge- 

in  China,  .Alaska      Income,  $30,000.     A  number  r  mT    '^e''""^        St.  Charles  (6),   and  Perry 

of  similar  Scandinavian  societies  are  allied  with  „-.            ■  r,        j 

the  China  inland  missions,  or  carry  on  work  of  MlSSOUri  Ssmod.     See  S-raoDS  (III.), 

their  own  in  Japan  and  Africa.  MoUer,    Henry,     pastor,    Culpepper,     Va., 

(ni)   "The     Paris     Evangelical     Missionarv  Reading,  Pa.,  Albany,  N.  Y.,  New  Holland  and 

Society,"  organized  ini82S,  works  in  South  and  Hamsburg,    Pa.,    Albany    (second   time),    and 

West  Africa,  on  Tahiti,  and  lately  in  Madagas-  Schoharie  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  chaplain  in  Revolutionary 

car,  where  thev  assist  the  London  and  Norwe-  Army  ;  one  of  the    founders  of  the  New  York 

gian  missionaries.     The  Luth.  members  of  the  Ministerium  ;    b.     Hamburg,    Gennan^-,    1749  ; 

society   now   render    aid  to    the    Norwegians  studied  theology  under  Muhlenberg  and  Kunze 

especially.  in  Philadelphia  ;  d.    Sharon,    N.  Y.,  1829. 

ToT.\LS  (1898).— I.  A.  C.  Lutheran,     (a)  Six  MoUer,  John  Frederick,  pastor,   Frederick, 

American   Societies:    20  stations;  40  mission-  Md.  (1799-1802  1  ;  Chambersburg,  Pa.  (1802-29); 

aries  ;  6   native  pastors  ;   30  catechists  ;    25,000  Somerset,  O.  (1829-33)  '■  b.  1773  at  Grandeur,  in 

Christians ;  7,000   scholars ;    income,  $100,000.  Prussia,    studied     at     Koenigsberg,     came    to 

(6)  Eight  German  Societies  :  170  stations;  250  America  ("1776);  d.  1833. 

missionaries  ;  50  native  pastors  ;  500  catechists  ;  Mdmpelgard   Colloquium,    was   a   meeting 

125,000  Christians  ;    25,000  scholars  ;    income,  arranged  hv  the  Luth.  Duke  Wm.  of  Wuertem- 

$400,000.     (c)  Nine  Scandinavian  Societies  :  65  berg  (1586),  at  Mompelgard  (now  Montbeliard), 

stations ;  120  missionaries  ;  75  native   pastors  ;  to  remove  the  difiiculties  between  the  Luther- 

250  catechists  ;  85,000  Christians  ;  50,000  schol-  ans  and  Reformed.      The  Luth.  side  was  rep- 

ars  ;  income,  $310,000.    (</)  One  Dutch  Society  :  resented    by  Jac.   Andreae,    the    Reformed   by 

2  stations  ;  4  missionaries  ;  1,000  Christians  ;  500  Beza.     The' doctrines  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 

.scholars;    income,    $5,000.      i>)    One   Finnish  person  of  Christ,  and  predestination,  as  well  as 

Society:     3    stations;    6    missionaries;     1,000  pictures  and  ceremonies  were  discussed.  Agree- 


moerlin  328  nonooaoy 

ment  was  reached  on  general  statements,  but  rather  than  submit  to  unjust  demands  for  pay- 
the  real  differences  remained,  and  Andrese  ment  made  by  parties  who  had  secured  a  gov- 
could  not  grant  Beza  the  brotherly  recognition  ernment  grant  to  that  section.  The  pastor  at 
and  sanction,  which  he  sought.  Schoharie  supplied  them  with  religious  ser\'ices 
Moerlin,  Joachim  and  Max,  two  brothers,  for  some  years,  making  long  and  perilous  jour- 
theologians  of  the  sixteenth  century  ;  b.  at  neys  for  that  purpose.  They  suffered  greatly 
Wittenberg,  where  also  they  received  their  from  savage  raids  during  the  French  and  In- 
theological  training  ;  both  of  them  belonging  dian  War,  and  were  patriots  in  the  Revolution. 
to  the  strict  Luth.  party  whose  hearty  cham-  To  their  descendants,  immigration  has  brought 
pions  they  were. — Joachim  M.,  the  senior  and  additional  Lutherans  into  the  valley,  and  there 
more  renowned  of  the  two  (b.  1514,  at  Witten-  are  many  strong  congregations,  both  English 
berg,  d.  1571  at  Koenigsberg)  ;  for  a  time  chap-  and  German,  to  be  found  there.  W.  M.  B.,  Jr. 
lain  and  table  friend  of  Luther,  was  honored  Moibanus,  A.mbrosius,  D.  D.,  b.  1494,  at 
with  the  title,  doctor  of  divinity,  by  the  Wit-  Breslau,  d.  1554.  He  studied  at  Krackau,  was 
tenberg  University.  After  a  short  activity  as  rector  of  the  Cathedral  School  at  Breslau,  and 
pastor  and  superintendent,  first  at  Arnstadt,  of  St.  Mary  Magdalena  School,  1520.  In  152 1 
which  place  he  had  to  leave  on  account  of  his  he  left  Breslau  for  Ingolstadt,  studied  Hebrew 
strictness,  then  at  Gottingen,  from  where  he  under  Reuchlin,  and  came  to  Wittenberg,  to 
was  banished  on  account  of  his  opposition  to  join  the  cause  of  the  Reformation.  In  1525  he 
the  Interim,  Duke  Albert  of  Prussia  appointed  became  pastor  of  St.  Elizabeth  Church,  Breslau. 
him  dome-preacher  at  Koenigsberg.  The  Author  of  the  hymn  "  Ach  Vater  unser,  der  Du 
Osiandrian  controversy  raging  there,  he  had  bist,"  translated  by  Coverdale  in  1539,  "O 
to  side  with  or  against  Osiander.  Trying  for  Father  ours  celestial."  A.  S 
a  while  to  mediate  between  the  contending  Molanus,  Gerhard  Walter,  D.  D.,  b.  i6^^, 
parties,  M.  at  last  jomed  the  opponents  of  ^^  Hameln,  d.  1722,  at  Hanover.  He  studied  at 
Osiander,  and  the  controversy  between  Moerlin  Helmstedt,  became  professor  of  mathematics 
and  Osiander  was  now  earned  on  with  bound-  ^^  Rimeln  (1659),  professor  of  theology  (1665). 
less  passipn.  All  overtures  to  mediate  between  director  of  the  Hanover  Consistory  and  general 
the  two  were  of  no  avail.  In  1552  Osiander  died,  superintendent  of  Brunswick-Lueneburg  {1674). 
but  the  controversy  contmued  unabated,  the  abbot  of  Loccum  (1677).  He  edited  the  Han- 
more  so,  since  Funk,  son-m-law  of  Osiander,  ^ver  hymn-book  of  1698,  and  wrote  a  number 
had  gamed  control  over  Albert,  who  conse-  ^f  j^  j^„  ^niong  them  "  Ich  trete  frisch  zu 
quently  favored  Osiandnanism.  Having  ^ottes  Tisch  "  (Thy  table  I  approach),  in  the 
preached  agmnst  the  view  of  Osiander  con-  Ohio  Hymnal  (1S80).  A.  S. 
trary   to  an   express    command    or    Duke  Al-        iw  n         tt  ■      ■  v.      ^ 

bert,  Moerlin  was  deprived  of  his  office  and  ,  ^9^^^'  3^^^^   '     ^'^  ^^30.    i"    Hamburg 

banished  from  the  duke's  territory.    Appointed  ^^t'/u  ^'^  Wittenberg  where  he  became  prof, 

superintendent  at    Braunschweig    (1573-1567),  ?f  Hebrew  through   Melanchthon's   influence, 

where   he  was  joined    by    Martin     Chemnitz,  but  was  deposed  for  crypto-Calvmism    (1574). 

Moerlin  was  eminently  successful  in  his  work,  Lmng  secluded  in  Hamburg,  he  assisted  El. 

at  the  same  time  taking  an  active  part  in  all  the  Gutter   in   editing  the   Hebrew  Bible,  and  d. 

more  important    theological   controversies    of  ^5"9- 

his  age.     He   was  the  main  factor  in  the  so-        MoUer,  Martin,  b.    1547,    at  Liessnitz,  near 

called  Coswigk  .Act,  i.  e.  the  endeavor  to  bring  Wittenberg,  d.  1606,  at  Goerlitz.     He  was  cantor 

about   a  reconciliation    between    Flacius    and  at  Loewenberg,  Silesia  (1568),  pastor  at  Kes- 

Melanchthon.     Though  he  had  contributed  his  selsdorf    (1572),    and    afterwards    diaconus    at 

share  to  the  composition  of  the  Weimar  Book  Loewenberg,   pastor  at  Sprottau  (1575),    chief 

of  Confutation,    he,    nevertheless,    soon  after,  pastor  at  Goerlitz  (1600).     Author  of  two  devo- 

boldly   attacked  the  Flacian   and   Antinomian  tional  popular  books  :  Medilaiiones  Sanctorum 

errors  of   Lutheranism.     After    the    defeat   of  Patrum    (mostly    selections    and    translations 

Osiandrianism  in  Prussia,  Moerlin  received  an  from   Augustin,     St.    Bernard,      Tauler),    and 

honorable  call  from  the  duke  and  the  states  as  Manuale  de  Prceparatione  ad  mortem  (1593). 

Bishop  of  Samland.     Chemnitz  assisting  him.  Some  of  the  prayers  in  the  Church  Book,  under 

he  now  composed  his  Corpus  doctrina:  Prutoii-  "  Visitation  of  the  Sick,"  are  taken  from  these 

cum,  through  which  he  succeeded  in  re-estab-  books.     Wackemagel   ascribes   five  hymns    to 

lishing  the  Luth.  doctrineof  justification.— Max  him,  among  them  "  Heilger  Geist,  Du  Troester 

Moerlin    (b.     at     Wittenberg,     1516;    d.     at  mein,"  and    "  Nimm   von   uns,  Herr."     Some 

Coburg,  1584),  court-preacher   at  Coburg  from  consider  him   also   the  author  of   the    hymns 

1544  ;  made  doctor  of  divinity  by  the  Witten-  "Ach  Gott,  wie  manches  Herzeleid,"  trsl.  by 

berg  faculty ;    opposed  Flacius  and  his  extrav-  Miss   Winkworth,    Lyra    Germ.     (1858),    "Ah 

agances  ;    lost    his   position   under  John   Wil-  God,   my  days  are  dark  indeed,"  in  the  Ohio 

liam  ;  was  allowed  to  return   upon  request  of  Hymnal,    and    "O    Jesu.  suess,   wer   Dein  ge- 

John  Frederick.     Max  M.  took  part  in  the  com-  denkt"    (Dear  Jesus,    when   I  think   of  thee), 

position  of  the  Formula  of  Concord.        W.  P.  Moravian  hymn-book  ( 1789).  A.  S. 

Mohawk  Valley,  Lutherans  in.     The  first       Monocacy,    an   e.xtinct    congregation    ten 

Lutherans  in  the  Mohawk  Valley  were  Palatines,  miles  north  of  Frederick,  Md.,  visited  by  Muh- 

who,  in  the  years  1723, '25  and '26,  came  from  the  lenberg,  in   1747.     Upon   the  opening  pages  of 

neighboring  Schoharie  region,  where  they  left  the  church  register,   he  wrote   in  English  the 

landswhichthey  had  received  from  the  Indians,  congregational  constitution,  pledging  the  con- 

and  which  they  had  cultivated  for  some  years,  gregatioa  to  the  Symbolical  Books.     The  con- 


nioiitana  339  Miiller 

gregation   can  be  traced   as  far  back  as  1741.  clared  to  be  innocent  and  restored  to  his  oflSce. 

Rev.  David  Candler  (see   Candler)  was  prob-  In  1770  he  retired  from  public  service  and  de- 

ably  the  first  pastor.     It  suffered   much  from  voted   himself   to   literary   labors.      He    wrote 

Moravian  inroads  under  Nyberg.   (SeeNvBERG)  about  500  treatises  on  political   science,   1,190 

After  a  brief  existence  it  was  merged  with  the  hymns,  the   Evangelischcr  Liederschatz,  with 

Frederick   congregation.       (See    Frederick.)  1,117  hymns  (i73C>-i 734),  and  an  Autobiography 

Ancestors  of  Rev.  Dr.  J.  A.    Seiss  belonged  to  in  four  volumes  (1777-1783).     Hisson,  Friedrich 

this  congregation.  Karl  (1723-179S),  was  also  prominent  asa  Chris- 

Uontana,  Lutherans  in.     in  this  state  the  tian  statesman  and  hymn-writer.  A.  S. 

few  Lutherans  are  chiefly  Norwegians.     Of  the        Mosheim,  John  Lawrence  VOn,    b.    at   Lii- 

8  congregations,    with   394   communicants,   5,  beck,  Oct.  9,  1693,  '94,  or  '95.     Moderate  and  im- 

with   252  communicants,  belonged  to  the  two  partial  Lutheran  ;  describes  himself  as  "  neither 

larger  Norsvegian  bodies.     There  were  two  con-  pietist  nor   over-orthodox."     Studied  at  Kiel, 

gregations  belonging  to  the  Missouri  Synod,  and  where  be  became  a  member  of  the  philosophical 

one  mdependent  congregation,  all  weak.  faculty  in    1719;  in  1723  followed  a  call  to  be 

Horris,    Charles   A.,    b.    York,    Pa.,    1792,  ordinary  professor  of  theology  at   Helnistadt. 

brother  of  Dr.  J.  G.  Morris  ;  licensed  by  Min-  After  1747,   university  preacher  and  honorary 

isterium    of     Pennsylvania,     1S14  ;    pastor    at  professor  of  theology,  and  then  chancellor,  at 

Wrightsvnlle,  Pa.  ;    because   of    infirm   health,  Gottingen.     Distinguished  as  a  preacher  ;  called 

withdrew  from  the  ministry,  1819,  and  became  "the  German   Bourdaloue."     At  home  in  an- 

a  druggist ;  Sunday-school  teacher  and  superin-  cieiit  and  modern  philosophy,  in  every  branch 

tendent  for  50  years  ;  trustee  of  Pennsylvania  of  theology  and   in   modern   literature.      Best 

College,    for    30     years,     with     characteristic  known  by  his  Institutes  of  Ancient  and  Modern 

modesty  bequeathing  it  120,000  for  payment  of  Church  History.     D.  Sept.  9,  1754.     J.  W.  R. 
debts,   which,    with   other   bequests   and  gifts        Muehlhaueser,  John,    b.    Aug.    9,    1804,    at 

during  life,  to  charitable  purposes,  aggregated  Notzingen,  Wuertemberg,  Germany.     Labored 

over  |8o,ooo.     D.  April  10,  1874.  1S29-32  among  the  Protestant  diaspora  in  .-^us- 

Morris,  John  Gottlieb,  b.  at  York,  Pa.,  Nov.  tria-Hungary  ;  suffered  imprisonment.     Studied 

14,  1803,  d.  at  Luthen-ille,  Md.,  Oct.   10,  1S95.  at  Barmen.     Sent  1S37  by  Langenberg  Society 

His  fatlier  was  a  distinguished  surgeon  in  the  to  America,  seven  months  in   Is'ew  York.     Or- 

Revolutionary  Army.     A  student  of  Princeton  dainedby  N.  Y.  Ministerium.     1838-48,  pastor  of 

and  graduate   of    Dickinson,    he    pursued   his  Zion's,   Rochester,   N.  Y. ;    1848  to   his   death, 

theological  course  under  Dr.  S.  S.  Schmucker,  Sept.  15, 1S68,  pastor  of  Grace,  Milwaukee.     La- 

also  at  Nazareth,  Princeton,   Gettysburg.      In  borious pioneer  ;  Wisconsin  German  Luth.pas- 

1827  he  became  pastor  of  first  Eng.  Luth.  Ch.,  tor.     First  president  of  Wisconsin  Synod,  1850. 

Bait.,  Md.,  serving  33  years  ;  also  supply  and  Conservative,    Pietistic    Lutheran.     Co-laborer 

pastor  of  Third  Luth.  Church  ;  librarian  of  Pea-  with    Dr.    Passavant   in   the   Milwaukee   Hos- 

body  Institute,  Bait.;  sen,-ed at  Luther\-ille,  Md.,  pital.  W.  K.  F. 

afterward,  until  a  few  years  before  death.     He        lIueMmann,    Johann,   b.    1573,    at   Pegau 

retained  his  vigor  of  body  and  mind  to  the  last,  near  Leipzig,  d.  1613,  as  professor  of 'theology,  iii 

though   neariy   92   at   death.     He   was   distm-  Leipzig.     He  studied   in  Leipzig  and  Jena,  be- 

guished  and  influential  in  the  Church,  for  which  came  diaconus  in  Naumburg  (1599),  pa.stor  at 

his  fine    natural   endowments,  varied   culture,  Laucha  on  the  Unstrut  (1604).     In  the  same  vear 

biblical  and  theological  learning,  strong  pulpit  he  was  called  to  St.  Nicolai,  Leipzig,  and  was  ap- 

power,  devoted   loyalty   to   the   Church   fitted  pointed  professor  in  1607.    Wackernagel  ascribes 

him.     He  was  a  vigorous,   popular  writer  (for  to  him  five  hymns,  among  them  "  Dank  sei  Gott 

list  of  writings  see  Life  Rnntmscences  of  an  in  derHoehe,"  trsl.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Church 

Old  Luth.  Minister,  Luth.  Pub.  Soc,  p.  355,  5.).  Book  for  England  (1S63),  "  While  yet  the  morn  is 

He  was  also  a  scientific  student  and  member  of  breaking,"  and  "  O  Lebensbruennlein,  tief  und 

many  learned  societies.  C.  S.  A.  gross"    (O  Spring  of  life,  so  deep,  so  great), 

Mosellanus,  Peter,  philologian  and  human-  trsl.  by  A.  T.  Russell  (1851).  A.  S. 

ist.     His   name   was   properly   "Schade";   b.        Muhlenberg.     See  Muhlenberg. 
1493  ;  professor  of  Latin  and  Greek  at  Leipzig        Mtiller,  Dr.  Heinrich,  b.  Oct.   18,   1631,  at 

(1517)    until   his    death    (1523);    sympathized  Lii beck,  stands  foremost  among  the  devotional 

with  the  Reformers,  and  introduced  the  Leip-  writers  of  the  Evangelical  Luth.  Church.     He 

zig  Discussion  of  1519,  of  which  he  also  wrote  an  had   an   early  desire   for    theological    studies, 

account.  t       -u  t\  which  he  pursued  at  Rostock  and  Greifswald. 

Moser,  Johann  Jacob,  Dr.,  b.  1701,  in  Stmt-  in  his  21st  year  he  became  archdeacon  ;   1659, 

gart,    d.   17S5.     Prominent    statesman,   prolific  professor  of  Greek  ;  1662,  professor  of  theology 

writer  on    political  science,   hymnologist,  and  and  pastor  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  at  Rostock'; 

hymn-writer.      He   studied  at    Tiibingen,  was  1671,  superintendent.     Out  of  love  to  his  city 

counsellor  (1726),  professor  of  law  in  Tiibin-  he  declined  several  honorable  calls.     Being  froin 

gen    (1729).    professor   at   Frankfurt  a.    d.    O.  his  youth  of  a  delicate  frame,  he  d.  in  his  43d 

(1736),  counsellor  of  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-  year,  Sept.  25,  1675,  after  a  life  of  toil  and  labor. 

Homburg  (1747),  solicitor  of  the  Wuertemberg  It  is  more  the  practical,  than  the  theological. 

House  of  Representatives  (1751).     On  account  activity  of  M.  that  determines  his  position.     He 

of  his  manly  opposition  to  the  arbitrary  rule  of  is  an  exponent  of  the  pre-pietistic  period,  thor- 

Duke  Charles  he  was  imprisoned  in  the  fortress  oughly  grounded  in  the  orthodoxy  of  the  past, 

of  Hoheutwiel  (i  759-1 764),  but  aftenvards  de-  and  yet  in  his  living  piety  taking  a  view  which 


Mueller  330  Muhlenberg 

leads  over  to  the  Pietistic  conception.  His  ser-  Hanover, -where  he  d.  April  7,  iSSS.  M.  was  one 
mens  and  devotional  writings  show  a  thorough  of  the  pillars  of  the  state  church  in  Hanover, 
acquaintance  with  the  Divine  Word.  His  in-  He  was  a  notable  preacher,  whose  sermons, 
sight  into  the  human  heart  and  his  presenta-  while  popular,  show  the  most  careful  prepara- 
tion of  concrete  life  is  very  clear.  Among  the  tion.  Author  of  Das  angenehme  Jahr  des 
numerous  devotional  writings  of  M.  are  espe-  Herrn  (1855),  a  book  of  sermons  on  the  epistles 
cially  to  be  mentioned  :  Der  himmlische  Lteb-  of  the  church  year  ;  Der  Tag  des  Herrn  (1S60), 
eskuss  (1659),  and  Geistliche  Erquickstiindeti  on  the  Gospels.  It  was  this  latter  book  which 
(1664),  the  former  consisting  of  more  extended,  led  Broemel  to  concede  to  him  the  palm  among 
the  latter  of  300 brief  devotionalmeditations  with  contemporary  preachers.  The  theological  peri- 
striking,  epigrammatic  headings.    G.  C.  F.  H.  odical   with   which   M.   was  identified,    Neiies 

Mueller,  Johann  Georg,  b.   1651,  in  Jauer,  Zeithlatt  fuer  die  Angelegenheiten  der  litther- 

Silesia,  d.   1745,   in  Limbach  ;   pastor  in  Lim-  ?V/;f«  A'm/^f,  was  esteemed  the  most  notable  of 

bach,  16S7  ;  in  Schkoelen,  near  Naumburg,  1734,  its  kind.  H.  W.  H. 

was  made  Poeta  Laureatus  by  Emperor  Charles        Muenter,  Balthasar,  b.   1735,  at  Liibeck,  d. 

VI.  A.  S.  1793,  at  Copenhagen.     He  studied  at  Jena  {1754- 

Jffiueller,  Louis,  b.  March  23,  1S19,  at  Lisch-  1757).   was  assistant    court-preacher  at   Gotha 

bach,    Bavaria,    Germany.      Graduate    of    the  (1760),   supenntendent  at  Tonna,  first  pastor  of 

Gymnasium  of  Zweibruecken  and  Universitv  of  St.  Peter's  German  Luth.  Church,  Copenhagen 

Utrecht.     Emigrated  to  America  in  1S42.     After  (1765)-     He  published  two  volumes  of  hymns, 

brief  pastorates  in  New  York  City  and  Brook-  Geistliche    Lieder   (1772   and    1774).      Among 

lyn    removed  to  Charleston,  S.  C,  and  became  them  "  Seht,   welch   em   Mensch,    wie   lag  so 

pastor   of  St.  Matthew's  German   Evangelical  schwer,"  trsl.  by  Dr.  H.  Mills  (1845),    "Behold 

luth.   Church,   Easter  Sunday,  April  10,  1848.  the  Man  !  How  heavy  lay,"  and  "  Zitternd,  doch 

Dr.  Mueller  lived  to  celebrate  his  Golden  Jubi-  voll  sanfter  Freude  "   (Full  of  rev'rence  at  Thy 

lee  as  pastor  of  this  church,  Easter  Sunday,  Word),  both  in  the  Ohio  Hymnal.  A.  S. 

April  10,  1898,  and  d.  on  April  14,  189S.  Muhlenberg,  Henry  Melchior,  "  Patriarch 

He  ministered  faithfully  to  a  large  German  of  the  Lutheran  Church  of  America,"  b.  at  Eim- 

constituency    for    half    a    century  —  steadfast  beck,  Hanover,  Sept.  6,  1711,  entered  Gottingen, 

through  war,  pestilence,  and  earthquake.  with  its  first  students,  1735,  graduating  1738  ; 

J.  W.  H.  taught  one  year  at  Orphan  House,  Halle,  where 

Mueller,  Michael,  b.  1673,  at  Blankenburg,  he  was  marked  forseri-ice  as  a  foreign  mission- 
in  the  Saxon  Harz,  d.  1704,  at  Schaubeck,  near  ary  m  India  ;  pastor  at  Grosshenersdorf  in  Upper 
Klein  Bottwar,  Wuertemberg.  He  studied  in  Lusatia  (1739-41) ;  accepted  call  of  the  "  United 
Halle,  under  Francke,  and  served  as  tutor  in  Congregations"  (see  article)  m  Pennsylvania, 
the  family  of  Gaisberg.  Author  of  an  excellent  reaching  Philadelphia,  after  visits  to  London 
version  of  the  Psalter  {Die  Psalmen  Davids,  and  Georgia,  to  familiarize  himself  with  English 
Stuttgart,  1700)  and  of  numerous  hvmns,  among  and  American  relations,  Nov.  25,  1742.  The 
them  "Auf  Seele,  auf  und  saeume  nicht  "  people  he  found  sadly  neglected,  scattered,  with- 
(Epiphanv),  trsl.  bv  Dr.  Kennedy  (1863),  "Up,  out  church  buildings  or  regular  organizations, 
up  new  light  upon  thee  breaks."  Of  the  26  without  schools,  and  at  the  mercy  of  impostors 
stanzas  of  the  original  the  Kirchenbuch  has  claiming  to  be  pastors.  At  Phila.  he  was  at 
onlv  six                                                           A   S  once   involved   in   a   conflict  with  Zinzendorf. 

Miinchmeyer,  Aug.  Friedr.  Otto,  a  promi-  Newacti^-ity  was  immediately- awakened.    Until 

nent  witnessof  the  Lufh.  Church,  b.  Dec.  8^  1807,  ^'^  •^^^'^'  "),  ^^^  ^'^PP^' ^"^^  \  '"^7,  he  was 

jiciii.wii.i.5:=>i>^^iL      i^      .^           ,                 ,        /,  oQcupied  With  the  organization  of  congregations 

in  Hanover,  studied  in  Gottingen  and  Berlin,  ,  fV           •         •   .  ^    .          j             "^        c  ., 

■    /,             J  -u     ;  ••   ,       c.  1.T  ■        °    u       XT        A  and  the  various  interests  and  agencies  of  the 

influenced  bv  Lucke,  Schleiermacher,  Neander,  t    »i.    rM,       u              n         •      j-P       ^         ^      1 

J           "   /.    ..         '      ,                     *  I    t  T    „  Luth.  Church,  as  well  as  in   diligent   pastoral 

and  von  Kottwitz.     He  became  pastor  at  Lam-  •    •  ,     ,•        '     „•     .                      ^,,      ^  ^  n-x. 

niivi  MKjii  iv^^i.i.vv.ti,.                          ^         t     t  T-  t  ministrations.      His  home  was    either  at  The 

spmitre,  near  Hildesheim,  m  1840,  supt.  at  Kat-  „                •    t51,-i  j  1  i,-     .  -r^     -      ti 

=F''"S^i  .  >-                           •           t  !      t^        i  „„,!  Trappe  or  in  Philadelphia.  \  During  the  summers 

lenbure  in  i8';i,  and  m  loss  consistorialrat  and  r               j           v.    r.   j     1.             ?  ii.        1        1. 

icuuuig  ill  1031,  a..u           00                           „  t,  „  of  1751  and  1752  he  had  charge  of  the    church 

su-pt.    at   Buer   near  Osnabruck.     He   was  the  .'•',.,  '^  ^.    .         ,     .°  ,        .         r.      ,, 

oupL.    ai   ""       '              .       ^  tt  „i    ..»„„          ,„  in  New  York.     His  travels,  in  looking  after  the 

founder  of  the  Hanoverian  Gotteskasten, -wrote  i»      j            1         ^      i  j  r         xt     JL        xt 

X  J     Cl     ,      J-         1^     ^           J           _t-  1        4  scattered  people,  extended  from  Northern  New 

Gede„kbueh    fur    Konfinnanden  ^n.^\^^    in  york  to  Georgia   while  his  influence  and  efforts 

church     periodicals,    etc.,     and  ^.^Nov^  7,  through    corfespondence    had  a   much   wider 

'  '.^■..                                                       '     '     ■      '  range.     The  details  of  this  activity  are  recorded 

Munchmeyer,    Otto,    brother  of  the  above,  .^^,ith  fulness  in  his  MS.  Journals,  most  of  which 

b.  1 82 1,  supt.  in  Bergen  bei  Celle,  a  fighter  for  grg  ^t  jyjt.  Airy,  and  may  be  read  also  in  his 

Confessionahsm,  an  opponent  of  the  Hermanns-  Autobiography,  found  at  Halle  and  published 

burg  separation,  known  by  his  addresses  in  the  by  the  late  Dr.  W.  Germann,  as  well  as  in  the 

Hanoverian    Pentecostal    Conference,   and  his  Hat le  Repotis  and  the  Documentary  History  of 

explanation  of  the  Catechism.         G.  C.  F.  H.  the  Ministerium    of  Pennsylvania.      English 

Miinkel,  Cornelius  Carl,  b.  at  Hameln,  Han-  biographies  have  been  written  by  M.  L.  Stoever 

over,  in   1809,  on  April  21.     Early  years  -svere  (1S56)  and  W.  J.  Mann   (1887).     The  latter  is 

spent  as  tutor,  and  as  teacher  in  the  gymnasium  drawn  directly  from  the  MSS.  above  mentioned. 

at  Hanover,  where  the  influence  of  such  men  Depth  of  religious  conviction,  extraordinary 

like  Petri  and  Niemann  confirmed  him  in  the  inwardness  of  character,  apostolic  zeal  for  the 

Luth.  faith.     Preacher  at  Oiste,  near  Verden,  spiritual  welfare  of  individuals,  absorbing dero- 

Hanover.     When  a  conflagration  destroyed  the  tion  to  his  calling  and  all  its  details,  -were  among 

parsonage  and  his  library  in  1869,  he  retired  to  his  most  marked  characteristics.     These   -were 


nuhlenberg  331  Muhlenberg 

combined  with  an  intuitive  penetration  and  es-  at  the  home  of  his  father,  the  patriarch  Henry 
tended  width  of  view,  a  statesmanlike  grasp  of  Melchior  Muhlenberg,  Trappe,  Montgomery- 
every  situation  in  which  he  was  placed,  an  al-  County,  Pennsylvania.  He  was  baptized  on  the 
most  prophetic  foresight,  coolness,  and  discrimi-  fourteenth  day  of  the  same  month, 
nation  of  judgment,  and  peculiar  gifts  for  or-  It  was  but  natural  that  this  eldest  son  should 
ganization  and  administration.  The  Pietistic  be  dedicated  by  his  pious  father  to  the  service 
fersor  of  his  earlier  years,  which  called  forth  his  of  God,  and  that  his  early  education  should  be 
Defence  of  Pietism  against  Dr.  B.  Mentzer,  his  directed  in  that  channel.  This  was  conducted 
only  book,  in  1741,  and  which  is  not  without  under  the  immediate  super\-ision  of  his  parents 
some  extravagance  in  his  "  Noteworthj'  Ex-  until  the  removal  of  the  family  to  Philadelphia, 
amples  "in  the  Halle  Reports,  was  much  tem-  in  1 76 1 ,  when  he  was  entered  at  the  academy, 
pered  in  later  years.  He  was  a  true  son  of  the  under  tlie  care  of  its  provost.  Dr.  Smith.  Here 
Luth.  Church,  pledged  at  his  ordination  to  the  he  remained  until  1763,  when,  on  April  27,  he 
full  body  of  the  L,uth.  Confessions,  exacting  embarked  on  the  packet  ship,  Captain  Budden, 
this  pledge  of  those  whom  he  ordained,  and  in-  with  his  two  younger  brothers  for  the  Univer- 
serting  it  in  the  congregational  constitutions,  as  sity  at  Halle,  Germany,  as  their  ultimate  desti- 
well  as  in  the  constitution  of  the  first  synod,    nation. 

(See  Mann,  "The  Conservatism  of  Muhlen-  Peter  inherited,  naturallj',  a  somewhat  fiery 
berg,"  Z-mM.  Church  Review, W\.\'&so^(\.)  He  disposition,  which  was  in  no  wise  lessened  by  his 
knew  how  to  combine  width  of  view  and  cor-  free  life  in  America,  and  which  ill  brooked  the 
diality  of  friendship  towards  those  of  other  com-  very  strict  discipline  of  a  German  school.  An 
munions,  with  strict  adherence  to  principle.  A  insult  from  his  teacher  was  resented  by  a  blow 
stricter  school,  of  which  Berckenme3-er  was  the  and  followed  by  flight  to  prevent  certain  dis- 
chief  representative,  looked  upon  him  with  sus-  missal.  Then  came  enlistment  in  a  regiment  of 
picion  ;  and  even  in  Pennsylvania  there  was  a  dragoons  which  chanced  to  be  passing  through 
coterie  of  pastors  who  long  kept  aloof  from  the  the  town,  and,  with  it,  the  foundation  of  a  mili- 
ministerium  and  Muhlenberg  upon  the  same  tary  knowledge  which  was  to  be  invaluable  to 
claim.  his  country-  in  the  future. 

Muhlenberg  gave  to  the  congregations  a  His  length  of  service  with  the  dragoons  is  un- 
model  of  a  constitution,  which  has  been  fol-  certain,  but,  whilst  with  them,  he  seems  to  have 
lowed  in  most  of  the  congregations  of  General  fully  upheld  the  reputation  gained  at  the  uni- 
Synod,  General  Council,  United  Synod  in  the  versity,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  following  inci- 
South,  and  in  many  congregations  outside  these  dent  which  occurred  at  the  Battle  of  Brandy- 
bodies.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  first  synod,  wine,  and  which  he  himself  delighted  to  relate, 
for  which  the  Church  in  Germany  gave  him  few  When  the  struggle  had  reached  the  point  of  the 
precedents,  if  any,  as  to  details  of  organization,  bayonet,  he  chanced  to  be  opposed  by  his  old 
(See  article  Con'STItutions.)  He  was  the'  regiment,  dismounted.  Riding  at  the  head  of 
author  of  the  first  liturgy  of  174S — a  monument  his  troops,  conspicuously  mounted  upon  a  white 
to  his  litiu-gical  scholarship.  (See  Schmucker,  horse,  as  he  drew  near  his  old  comrades  (Ger- 
B.  M.,  in  Luth.  Church  Review,  I.  171  sqq.)  man  enlistment  being  for  life),  and  was  recog- 
In  17S3  he  made  the  suggestion  that  has  been  nized  by  them,  the  cry  ran  along  their  astonished 
realized  in  the  "  Common  Ser\nce  "  (Mann,  Life  ranks,  "  Hier  kommt  Teufel  Piet." 
of  Muhlenberg,  p.  501).  For  the  hymn-book  He  was  freed  from  the  rash  obligation  he  had 
of  1786  he  wrote  the  preface,  and  aided  in  the  assumed  bv  a  friend  of  the  family,  a  British 
selection  of  the  hjrnins.  Appreciating  the  im-  colonel,  who  chanced  to  see  him,  and  returned 
portance  of  training  American  pastors  for  Ameri-  home,  where  he  again  took  up  his  studies  until 
can  congregations,  he  had  purchased  the  ground  176S,  when  he  was  ordained  a  clergyman  of  the 
for  a  seminary  as  eariy  as  1749.  An  orphan  Evangelical  Luth.  Church,  and,  on  May  12,  ap- 
house,  in  or  near  Philadelphia,  was  another  of  pointed  assistant  rector  of  Ziou's  and  St.  Paul's 
\i\s.p!a  desiderta.  Language  being  to  him  only  congregations  in  New  Jersev,  situated  at  New 
a  medium,  whereby  to  reach  men's  hearts,  he  Germantown  and  Bedminster  in  Hunterdon  and 
spared  himself  no  labor  in  attempting  to  employ   Somerset  Counties. 

that  language  whereby  those  whom  he  sought  On  November  6,' 1770,  he  was  married  to  Anna 
to   influence    could    be    most  successfully  won,    Barbara  Jleyer. 

preaching  sometimes  in  three  languages  on  one  with  the  increasing  German  Luth.  popula- 
Sunday.  For  excellent  estimate  of  his  plans  tion  along  the  Blue  Ridge  in  Virginia  came  the 
and  spmt,  see  article  by  his  descendant,  necessity  for  a  pastor,  and  the  request  from  the 
Richards,  M.  H.,  "  Ecclesia  Plantanda  Plan-  congregation  at  Woodstock,  to  the  Patriarch 
tata,"  Luth.  Church  Review.  VIIL  13  sqq.  Muhlenberg,  that  his  son,  Peter,  be  assigned  to 
He  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  the  distin-  them,  to  which  both  assented.  Owing  to  the 
guished  Indian  agent,  Conrad  Weiser.  He  re-  peculiar  laws  of  Virginia,  where  a  union  of 
ceived  the  degree  of  D.  D.  from  the  University  Church  and  State  existed,  episcopal  ordina- 
of  Pennsylvania.  His  remains  rest  alongside  of  tion  was  unavoidable,  so,  in  company  with  one 
the  venerable  Trappe  church.  Dr.  Kunze  and  White,  afterwards  the  venerated  Bi.shop  White  of 
Rev.  C.  E.  Schultz  were  his  sons-in-law.  Pennsvlvania,  on  March  2,  1772,  he  sailed  for 
Governor  John  Andrew  Schultz  of  Pa.,  and  England,  reaching  Dover  April  10,  and  becom- 
Rev.  J.  W.  Richards,  D.  D.,  were  grand-  ing  ordained  as  a  priest  on  April  23  at  the 
^w  VI     v  T  1,      r^  ^       n   ^.  ■'^■'^■'^-        King's  Chapel,    St.    James,   by  the  Bishop  of 

Muhlenberg,  John  Peter  Gabriel,  b.  Oc-  London, 
tober  I,  1746,   between  11  p.m.  and  midnight,        His  pastorate  at  Woodstock  began  in  momen- 


9Iulileiiberg  333  miibleiibcrg 

tous  times.  The  events  occurring  about  Boston,  erick  delivering  an  English  oration  on  the  sub- 
and  elsewhere,  quickly  stirred  up  his  warm  and  ject :  "  Contentment  is  the  Greatest  Wealth." 
patriotic  blood,  and  made  it  impossible  for  him  Then  attending  the  lectures  at  the  university  for 
to  stand  aloof  from  them.  He  became  a  mem-  two  years  both  returned,  accompanied  by  J.  C. 
ber  of  the  Committee  of  Safety  for  Dunmore  Kunze.  On  Oct.  25,  1770,  Frederick  was  or- 
County,  and,  soon  after,  a  member  of  the  House  dained  by  the  Minist.  of  Pa.  After  assisting 
of  Burgesses,  where  he  nobly  supported  Patrick  his  brother-in-law,  the  Rev.  Chr.  Em.  Schulz, 
Henry  in  his  resolution  to  place  the  country  in  at  Tulpehocken  (Stouchsburg,  Berks  Co.,  Pa)., 
a  state  of  defence,  and  where  he  became  most  for  three  years,  he  accepted  a  call  to  Christ  Ger- 
favorably  known  to  Washington.  As  events  man  Luth.  Ch.  in  New  York.  M.  was  also  the 
hastened  to  a  crisis,  there  came  the  raising  of  founder  of  the  N.  Y.  Blinisterium.  Dr.  Kunze, 
troops,  and  the  German  pastor  was  selected  to  in  the  preface  to  his  hymns  and  pra3'er-book, 
command  the  8th  Virginia  Regiment.  Not  for-  published  in  1795,  says  :  "  To  the  late  Dr.  H.  M. 
getting  his  duty  to  God,  he  felt  constrained  to  Muhlenberg  belongs  the  immortal  honor  of 
change  his  sphere  of  action  to  better  perform  having  formed,  in  Pennsylvania,  a  regular  min- 
his  duty  to  his  country,  and  so  accepted.  He  istry,  and  what  is  somewhat  remarkable,  to  one 
announced  his  farewell  sermon  for  the  middle  of  of  his  sons,  who  officiated  as  Luth.  minister  from 
January,  1776.  On  the  appointed  day  an  im-  1773  to  1776  in  the  city  of  New  York,  that  of 
mense  congregation  of  his  parishioners  greeted  having  formed  the  evangelical  ministry  of  New 
him.  Clad  in  his  clerical  gown,  their  beloved  York  State."  Dr.  H.,  in  a  letter  of  Dec.  13, 
pastor,  in  due  time,  ascended  the  pulpit.  Then  1800,  to  Prof.  Dr.  Knapp  of  Halle,  states  more 
followed  a  burning  eloquent  sermon  on  the  particularly  that  1773  was  the  year  of  the  found- 
duty  of  the  hour.  The  benediction  pronounced,  ing  of  the  Minist.  of  N.  Y.,  when  he  says: 
amidst  a  death-like  silence,  he  threw  aside  his  When  called  to  N.  Y.  in  17S4  "  I  remained  in 
gown,  revealing  himself  clad  in  the  full  uniform  connection  with  the  Min.  of  Pa. ,  though  I  re- 
ef a  continental  officer,  and  ordered  the  drums  organized  the  Ministerium  founded  by  F.  A. 
to  beat  for  recruits,  and,  with  the  noble  men  Muhlenberg  already  in  1773,  which  was  neces- 
who  there  gathered  around  him  by  the  hundreds,  sary,  as  our  connection  reaches  into  Canada." 
he  started  on  his  undying  career  as  a  soldier.  The   conference    concerning  which   Fred.    M. 

In  his  first  campaigns,  in  Georgia  and  South  writes  to  his  father  and  which  was  appointed  to 

Carolina,   he  showed  marked  ability.     On  Feb-  meet   in   April,  1774,  must,  therefore,  be  con- 

ruary  21,  1777,  he  was  promoted  to  brigadier-  sidered  as  the  second  meeting  of  the  N.  Y.  Min. 

general  and   ordered   north.     As  the    hero   of  Being  an  ardent  patriot  and,  hence,  a  marked 

Brandywine  and  Germantown,  on  the  advance  person,  M.,  having  been  informed  of  the  ap- 

post  at  Valley  Forge,  in  the  Battle  of  Monmouth,  proach  of  Gen.  Howe's  army,  went  to  Philadel- 

with  Wayne  at  Stony  Point,  and  Baron  Steuben  phia,  being  present  at  the  reading  of  the  Declara- 

in  his  campaign  against   the   traitor,  Benedict  tion  of   Independence.      He   first  assisted   his 

Arnold,   as   a  leader   of  the  American  final  as-  father  in  Providence,  and  in  1777  took  charge 

sault  at  Yorktown,  and  always  the  close  friend  of  the  church  at  New  Hanover,  thus  relieving 

of  Washington,  he  gained  undying  laurels  and  his  father,  who  was  getting  old  and  feeble.     In 

will  ever  live  in  the  memory  of  his  countrymen,  connection  with  this  congregation  he  also  served 

He  was  promoted  to  major-general  on  Sep-  the  churches  at  Oley  and  New  Goshenhoppen. 

tember  30,  1783,  and,  some  months  after,  when  In  1779  ^'^  German  fellow-citizens,  in  order  to 

the  army  was   disbanded,  he   returned   to  his  be  properly  represented  in  the  council  of  the 

family  at   Woodstock,  whence  he  removed  to  colonies,  elected  him  a  member  of  the  Conti- 

Pennsylvania.     Here  he  was  elected  a  member  nental  Congress.     Subsequently  he  was  elected 

of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  of  the  State,  a  member  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  of  Pa. 

in   1785  chosen  vice-president  of  the  common-  and  became  speaker  of  the  assembly.     He  was 

wealth.  Dr.  Franklin  being  president ;  a  member  also  chosen  president  of  the  convention  which, 

of  the  1st,  3d,  and  6th  Congress  ;  elected  United  in  1787,  ratified  the  Constitution  of  the  United 

States  Senator,  February  18,  iSoi,  but  resigned  States.     From  17S9  until  1797  M.  served  in  the 

his   seat   soon    after   taking  it  ;   appointed   by  congresses  elected  under  the  Constitution  of  the 

Jefferson,  June  30,  1801,  supervisor  of  Internal  United  States,   being  elected   to   the   office  of 

Revenue    for    Pennsylvania  ;  appointed,    July,  speaker  in  the  first  and  third  congresses.     D. 

1802,  collector  of  the  Port  of  Philadelphia,  which  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  June  4,  iSoi.  J.N. 

office  he  held  until  his  death  near  the  city  of        Muhlenberg,  Gotthilf  Henry  EmestUS,  the 

Philadelphia,  on  October  i,  1807.  youngest  sun-iving  son  of  tlie  patriarch  Henry 

His  remains  rest  beside  those  of  his  father,  in  Melchior  Muhlenberg,  b.  at  the  Trappe,  Mont- 

the  Augustus  Church  graveyard,  Trappe,  Mont-  gomery  County,  Pennsylvania,  on  November  17, 

gomery  County,  Pennsylvania.    H.  M.  M.  R.  1753  (baptized  December  4,  1753),  and  the  only 

Muhlenberg,  Frederick  Augustus  Conrad,  one  of  the  three  brothers  who  was  able  to  re- 
second  son  of  the  patriarch  Henry  M.  Muhlen-  main  steadfast  to  his  calling  as  a  clergyman. 
berg  and  his  wife,  Anna  Mary,  nee  Weiser,  b.  This  was  from  no  lack  of  patriotism  on  his  part 
at  Providence  (Trappe,  Montgomery  Co.),  Pa.,  but  merely  from  force  of  circumstances. 
on  Jan.  i,  1750.  At  the  age  of  13  he,  in  com-  On  April  27,  1763,  accompanied  by  his  two 
pany  with  his  older  brother  Peter  and  the  brothers,  he  started  for  the  University  at  Halle, 
younger  Ernest,  was  sent  to  Halle,  where  he  Germany,  which  he  reached  in  due  time,  and 
was  educated  in  the  famous  schools  of  the  where,  with  Frederick  Augustus,  he  completed  a 
orphanage.  After  taking  a  course  of  five  years,  course  of  thorough  education.  On  October  25, 
both  he  and  Ernest  graduated  in  1768,  Fred-  1770,  at  the  early  age  of  seventeen,  he  was  or- 


Muhlenberg  333  Muhlenberg 

dained  a  clergj-man  in  the  Evangelical  Luth.  JIuhlenberg's  name  and  fame  as  a  preatiier 
Church  at  Philadelphia,  After  laboring,  as  and  pastor  may  die  out,  except  from  tlie  tnemory 
the  assistant  of  his  father,  in  Philadelphia,  New  of  a  few,  but  his  fame  as  a  botanist  must  be  im- 
Jersey,  etc.,  on  April  5,  1774,  he  was  elected  perishable,  as  his  name  has  been  given  to  va- 
the  third  regular  pastor  of  the  Philadelphia  con-  rious  plants  and  beautiful  grasses,  which,  in 
gregations,  which  he  faithfully  served  until  that  God's  providence,  will  exist  so  long  as  the  world 
city  was  captured  and  occupied  by  the  British,    endures. 

when  his  outspoken  loyalty  to  the  Congress,  and  From  this  justly  celebrated  man  spring  nu- 
the  influence  which  he  had  exerted  in  its  be-  merous  descendants,  amongst  whom,  bearing 
half,  necessitated  his  flight  to  prevent  the  exe-  the  same  family  name,  is  an  unusually  large 
cution  of  atrocious  threats  which  had  been  ut-  number  of  men  renowned  in  the  annals  of  their 
tered  against  him  by  the  Tories.  His  flight  was  countn,-,  but  especially  so  in  the  records  of  the 
not  witliout  both  danger  and  adventure.  Luth.  Church.  H.  M.  M.  R. 

For  several  years  without  a  pastoral  charge,  Muhleuberg,  Henry  Augustus  Philip,  eld- 
h,s  mind  naturally  reverted  to  other  matters.  ^^^  ^„„  ^,.  Re^^  Dr.  Henr^•  Hr.iestus,  b.  in  Lan- 
Unhke  his  fiery  brother  Peter,  and  even  differ-    ^  Pennsylvania,  on  May  13,  17S2.    Licensed 

ent  from  his  more  ambitious  and  active  brother,  ^^  ^^^^^  in  1802,  he  accepted  the  charge  of 
Frederick  Augustus,  as  the  quiet  student  which  ^^^^-^^  j^uth.  Church,  Reading,  Penna.,  Ihere 
he  was  by  nature,  he  gave  his  attention  espe-  j^^  j^^ored,  with  great  abilitv  and  fidelitv,  until 
cially  to  scientific  research  devoting  himself  in  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  resign 'from  the  ministry 
particular  to  the  study  of  botany  and  miner-  ^^^^^^^  „f  impaired  health.  After  much  solic- 
alogy,  and  here  laid  the  foundation  of  his  future  j^^tj^^  ^^  ^/^  ^j^^^^^  ^  member  of  the  21st 
eminence  m  those  branches.  Congress,  where  he  ser\-ed  for  nine  years  with 

In  I7to  he  accepted  a  call  to  Tnnity  Luth  distinction.  In  1827  he  was  tendered,  by  Presi- 
Chmch    Lancaster,   Penna.,  wliere  he  labored    ^^^j  y^,,  ^  ^  /^^^  -^  ^-^  Cabinet  as  Secre- 

faithfully  until  his  decease  He  was  a  dev-oted  ^^.  „f  ^j,^  Xavv,  also  the  mission  to  Russia, 
pastor,  and  as  such,  greatly  beloved  Not  ac-  ^^^^  of  which  he  was  obliged  to  decline.  In 
tive  in  politics,  he  always  manifested  great  in-  jgjS  he  was  appointed  Minister  to  Austria,  be- 
terest  in  the  progress  of  events.  He  was  a  W  hig  ^  recalled,  December.  1S40,  at  his  own  request, 
during  the  Revolution,  a  Republican  in  1799,  a  Qn  March  6,  1S44,  he  was  nominated  for  Gov- 
personal  fnend  and  correspondent  of. Jefferson  ^,„„^  „f  Pennsvlvania,  but  his  sudden  death, 
and  other  leading  Democrats,  of  which  party  ^„  ^  „  ^344;  prevented  his  election  to  that 
he  remained  a  constant  member.  hisli  office 

It  is  to  be  expected  that  a  man  of  Dr.  Muh-       fj^  ^^^  married,  1st,  in  1805,  to  Mary  Eliza- 
lenbergs  character  shoud   be   actively  inter-   ^^^^  j^;^^^^      ^^^^  ^^   ^^         ^       ^^y 
ested  in  educational  work,  and  such  was  the   ^ecca    Hiester,    both    daughters    of    Governor 
case.       He    was    greatly   instrumental    in    the    j^^^^u  Hiester  H    M    M    R 

foundation  of  the  old  Franklin  College,  and,  ^  I^,,  T  „.  ^  tt  ^'  ^' 
on  June  5,  17S7,  was  elected  its  first  president.  Jffiulllenberg,  Hiester  H.,  M.  D.,  son  of 
On  the  following  day,  the  occasion  of  ite  dedi-  Rev.  and  Hon.  Henry  A.  Muhlenberg,  b.  at 
cation,  he  preached 'the  German  sermon  which  Reading,  Pa.,  Jan.  15,  1S12.  He  prepared  for 
was  immediately  published  in  pamphlet  form,  the  medical  profession,  but  relinquished  it  in 
Later,  with  Benedict  Schipher  as  co-author,  he  1842  when  he  was  chosen  cashier  of  the  Farmers' 
issued  a  large  German  dictionary.  Bank  of  Reading,  a  position  he  held  until  his 

On  July  26,  1776,  he  was  m'arried  to  Mary  death  on  May  5,  1886.  He  was  a  devoted  and 
Catharine  Hall,  a  daughter  of  Philip  and  Susan  active  member  of  Trinity  Luth.  congregation, 
Catharine  Hall.  and  one  of  its  officers  for  nearly  fifty  years.     He 

His  decease  occurred  on  May  23,  1815,  and  occupied  a  high  social  position  and  had  great  in- 
his  body  lies  in  the  graveyard  of  trinity  Church,  fluence  in  the  community.and  his  intelligent  and 
Lancaster.  active  interest  in   church   affairs   made  him  one 

His  fellow-members  of  the  Luth.  Church  will  of  the  best  known  and  most  esteemed  laymen 
ever  revere  his  memory,  because  of  his  faithful  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  .\merica.  He  repeatedly 
service  to  the  Church,  'but  to  the  general  public  represented  Trinity  Church  in  the  Ministerium 
he  will  doubtless  be  better  known  for  his  valu-  of  Pa.,  and  the  Ministerium  in  the  general 
able  research  as  a  botanist.  As  such  he  thor-  bodies  with  which  it  was  connected,  and  was 
oughly  explored  his  own  county  of  Lancaster,  the  first  treasurer  of  the  General  Council.  He 
and  his  excellent  work  brought  him  into  exten-  also  served  for  some  years  as  trustee  of  Penn- 
sive  correspondence  and  exchange  with  the  sylyania  and  JIuhlenberg  Colleges.  J.  Fr. 
most  eminent  botanists  of  his  day  in  Europe  Muhlenberg,  William  AuEfUstus,  D.  D., 
and  .-Vmerica.  The  superior  excellence  of  his  clergyman  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
research  won  ample  acknowledgment  from  great-grandson  of  Henry  Jlelchior,  and  grand- 
many  learned  men  and  societies.  At  his  time  son  of  Frederick  .'i.ugiistus  Jluhleiiberg  ;  b. 
the  knowledge  of  American  flora  was  very  Philadelphia,  1796;  attended  the  Episcopal 
limited.  Dr.  Muhlenberg  discovered  and  de-  Church,  because  unable  in  childhood  to  under- 
scribed,  directly,  100  new  species,  to  which  stand  the  German  language,  in  which  exclu- 
should  properly  be  added  some  80  more  de-  sively  Luth.  services  were  held  ;  and,  under  in- 
scribed by  his  correspondent  Willdenow  but  ob-  fluence  of  Bishop  White,  became  an  Episco- 
tained  from  him  as  the  collector.  His  labors  in  palian,  rector  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  and  in  New 
that  direction  have  not  been  exceeded  by  any  York  ;  but  chiefly  knowm  as  an  educator  and 
of  the  early  explorers  except,  perhaps,  Michaux.    philanthropist.     Author  of  a  number  of  hymns. 


niusaeu8  334  niystici§in 

of  which  "I  would    not    live  alway,"   "Like  many    respects   resembled  that  of  his  friend; 

Noah's  weary  dove,"    "  Saviour,  like  a  Shep-  distinguished   for    executive   ability    and    elo- 

herd,  lead  us, "  are  among  the  best  known.     D.  quence  ;    commissioner     to     England    (1538); 

1877.     Ayres,  Life  and  Work  of  William  Au-  A.  1546. 

^«5te5  7l/«///^«At'/2r  (New  York,  1880)  ;  Newton,        Mylius,  Georg,  b.    1613,  in  Koenigsberg,   d. 

Dr.   Muhlenberg,  in    series  of  American   Re-  1640,   as   pastor  in  Brandenburg  a.   d.   Pregel, 

ligious  Leaders  (Boston  and  New  York,  1890).  ^gar   Koenigsberg;    one  of  the   East    Prussia 

Musaeus,  John,  a  great-grandson  of  Simon  circle  of  poets,  author  of  the  hymn  "  Herr,  ich 

Musaeus,  b.  1613,   studied   at   Erfurt  and  Jena,  denk   an   jene    Zeit,"    Koenigsberg   H.    B.   of 

became  professor  at  Jena  ( 1646) ,  where  he  died,  1650.  A.  S. 

1681.     He  was  a  brave  defender  of  Lutheranism        Mynster,   Jacob  P.    (1775-1854),    Bishop  of 

against  deists,  pantheists.  Reformed,   and  sec-  Seeland.      He  was  brought  up  under  the  in- 

tarians,    but  was   himself    charged    with    syn-  fluence  of  the  rationalism  that  dominated  Den- 

cretism,  synergism,  and   other  heresies,  by  the  mark  before  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  present 

over-zealous  Wittenberg  theologians,  especially  century.     In   1803,  two  years  after  his  ordina- 

Calov,  and  in  1679,  together  with  all   the  pro-  tion,  the  conviction  suddenly  dawned  on  him 

fessors  at  Jena,  had  to  subscribe  a  formula  in  that,  to  be  a  sincere  Christian,  he  must  yield 

which    every    tinge    of    syncretism    was    con-  himself     unreservedly     to     God's     guidance, 

demned.     He  was  perhaps  the  most  philosophic  Thenceforth  his  theological  views  developed  in 

of  the  older  Luth.  theologians.   His  mam  works  a  positively  evangelical  direction.     In  1811  he 

are  :  Introdiictio  in  Iheologiam  ;  De  iisu  princi-  .j^as  called  to  Our  Ladv's  Church  at  Copenhagen. 

piorum  rahonis  in  theologia  ;  De  liberiate phi-  Here  his  eloquent  and   scriptural  sermons  at- 

losophandi ;  De  conversione  honnnis  peccatoris  tracted  immense  audiences,  largely  composed 

ad  Deum  ;  De  aterno  Dei  decreto.     F.  W.  S.  of  the   cultured   classes.      In   1S34  he  became 

Ulusaens.  Simon,  in  the  original  German  Bishop  of  Seeland.  Eminently  conservative, 
form  Meussel,  b.  1521  ;  studied  at  Frankfurt-on-  he  would  not  break  with  the  culture  of  his 
the-Oder  and  Wittenberg  ;  1558,  professor  at  time  but  sought  to  win  it  for  Christianity'.  At 
Jena ;  1562,  superintendent  at  Bremen  ;  d.  1576  first  associated  with  Grundtvig  in  combating 
or  1582.  Being  a  valiant  adherent  of  Flacius,  rationalism,  he  later  became  the  active  op- 
he  was,  like  the  latter,  "  a  fugitive  and  a  wan-  ponent  of  Grundtvig's  political  and  theolog- 
derer  in  the  earth,"  deposed  and  expelled  by  ical  radicalism.  His  most  notable  work  is 
the  Philippists  and  Calvinists  wherever  they  Meditations  on  the  Christian  Doctrines  of 
had  the  power.  Nothing  certain  is  known  Faith.  E.  G.  L. 
about  his  later  years.                        F.  w.  s.          Mysticism    in    Relation    to    the    Luth. 

Musculus,  Andrew  (in  German,  Meusel),  to  Church.      The  essence  of  mysticism  is  the  im- 

be   distinguished    from    the    somewhat     older  mediate  union  of  the  soul  with  the  Infinite.     It 

Reformed      theologian,     Wolfgang     Musculus  is  not  identical  with  theology,  although  often 

(Maeusshn),   b.    1514  ;  studied  at  Leipzig  and  allied  with  it.     It  is  not  peculiar  to  Christianity  ; 

Wittenberg,   was  one  of  the  most  zealous  fol-  it  is  found  also  in  other  religions.     It  has  been 

lowers  of  Luther,   became    (1540)  professor  at  characterized  as  "  a  creeping  plant  which  grows 

Frankfurt-on-the-Oder,  where  he  d.  1581.     He  up  exuberantly  on  any  support,  agreeing  equally 

was  of  a  combative  disposition,  always  in  con-  well  with  the  extremest  opposites." 
troversy  with  somebody,   fighting  for  purity  of        Mysticism   is  not  so  much   a  doctrine  as  a 

doctrine,  as  also  for  the  proper  support  of  min-  method  of  thought— a  grasping  of  the  Infinite, 

isters.  Melanchthon  he  considered  a  theologian  jiot  bv  processes  of  reasoning,   but   by  direct 

of  straw  and  a  patriarch  of  all  heretics.     His  contemplation  either  through  intuition  of  the 

name  will  ever  be  remembered  because  of  his  soul  or  through  the  imagination.     It  mav  be 

participation   m    completing    the    Formula   of  intellectual  and  speculative,  or  it  may  be  prac- 

Coucord,  though   here  also  he  proved  to  be  a  tical  and  centre   in  the  heart.     Its  aim  is   to 

man  not  easy  to  get  along  with.     As  a  preacher  attain   to   immediate    communion   with    God. 

he  was  very  lengthy  and  severe,  castigating  in  This  exclusive  movement  of  the  soul  toward 

unmeasured  terms  the  extravagances  of  fashion  GqJ  ig  accompanied  by  an  effort  to  escape  from 

no  less  than  immoralities  of  life.     Fear  of  men  the  outer  world  and  from  the  lower  self. 
he  knew  not  ;  nor  can  selfish  motives  be  as-        Doctrinally  considered,  Lutheranism  does  not 

cnbed  to   him.      His  delight   in  and  capacity  repudiate  mysticism,  whatever  may  be  its  atti- 

for  work  was  inexhaustible.  F.  W.  S.  tude  toward  indi%'idual  mystics.     The   central 

Muthmann,   Johann    Gottlob,   b.    1685,  at  thoughts  of  mvsticism  enter  into  the  Luth.  svs- 

Reimersdorf,  d.  1747,  at  Schloettwein,  Saxony,  tem  of  faith,  namely,  the  ideas  of  the  negation 

He  studied  theology  in  Leipzig,  was  diaconus  of  the  world,  the  immediate  union  of  the  soul 

in  Kronstadt,  Oels  (1708),  pastor  in  Teschen,  with  God,  and  the  direct  action  of  God  upon 

Silesia   (1709),  in   Graba,  near  Saalfeld  (1731),  the  soul.     Yet  Lutheranism  is  not  a  system  of 

at   Poessneck,   Saxony   (1739).     Author  of  the  mysticism.     It  uses  the  ideas  referred  to,  but 

hymns    "  Gott    ist    getreu,     Er    selbst,"    and  does  not  make  them  absolute.     It  subordinates 

"  Zeuch  mich  nach  Dir. "  A.  S.  them  to  the  truths  brought  to  tlie  understand- 

Myconius    (Mecum),    Frederick,    superin-  ing  through  the  outward  Word  of  God.     Mys- 

tendent  at  Gotha,  b.  Lichtenfels,  Bavaria,  1491  ;  ticism  is  pure  inwardness  ;  Lutheranism  cuiti- 

a  Franciscan  monk  at  Annaberg,  Saxony,  pas-  vates  inwardness,  but  not  to  the  exclusion  of 

tor  at  Weimar ;  intimate  associate  of  Luther,  what  is  given  in  the  external  world  and   the 

whose   search    for    assurance    of    salvation   in  external  Word  of  God.     Lutheranism  teaches 


Naehteiilioefer  035  Xaunibiirg;  Diet 

the  mystic  union.  The  relations  of  the  believer  finallj'  at  St.  Moritz,  where  he  was  second 
to  God  are  not  all  comprehended  in  the  rational  senior.  He  wrote  a  metrical  history  of  tlie  Pas- 
understanding  of  certain  truths.  There  is  a  sion  (Erklaerung  dcr  Leidens-  mid  Slerbois- 
direct  contact  between  the  triune  God  and  the  Ceschichte  Jcsu  C/irisii,  Coburg,  1685),  and  a 
person  of  the  believer,  which  is  described  in  number  of  hymns,  among  them  "  Dies  ist  die 
Scripture  as  God's  having  his  abode  in  the  be-  Nacht,  da  mir  erschienen,"  trsl.  by  A.  T.  Rus- 
liever.  But  this  immediate  communion  with  sell,  "  This  is  the  night  wherein  appeared."  A. S. 
God  is  not  effected  by  sinking  one's  self  and  Naesman,  Gabriel,  Swedish-American  pas- 
the  world  entirely  out  of  «ew  m  a  contempla-  tor,  reached  Philadelphia  1743,  where  he  served 
tion  of  the  Infinite  alone.  This  is  the  way  of  in  t^g  wicaco  church  and  the  neighborhood 
thorough  mysticism,  and  it  tends  to  the  subjec-  ^^til  1751,  when  he  went  to  the  West  Indies  and 
tive  absorption  of  the  believer  in  the  dmmty.  aftem-ards  to  Holland  and  France  ;  served  also 
Histoncally  considered,  Lutheranism  came  as  pastor  in  Sweden  ;  one  of  the  founders  of 
into  being  partly  under  the  influence  of  mysti-  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania. 
cism.  In  his  early  period  Luther  valued  the  ■Kr„~^^  t-.a-^tA^  j-,-,m-^„  1,  •  o  4.  o.^  1 
German  mvstics  of  the  age  preceding  the  Ref-  ,.  ^""Sf'  ^^^^S  Jull^lS,  b^in  1,809,  at  Steck- 
ormation,  edited  the  ■' German  Theology,"  and  m  in  Pomerania,  pastor  in  Holzow.  and  chap- 
commended  the  sermons  of  John  Tauler  as  "  a  ain  in  the  army  at  htargard.  Bemg  opposed  to 
pure,  solid  theology,  like  that  of  the  ancients."  ^^^,  P^^sian  Union  he  resigned  his  chaplaincy, 
Som^ofhismostrntimate  friends  were  mvstics.  ""f''?  1842,  accepted  a  cal  to  Tneglaff  In 
e.g.  John  Steupitz.  Yet  Luther  was  not  a  mys-  '^47  he,  together  ^^'he  larger  part  of  his 
tic^  His  system  centred  in  the  external  Word  congregation  separated  from  the  United  Church 
of  God  and  itsprimarv  doctrine  of  justification,  °f  Prussia  and  joined  the  Ev.  Luth.  Church  of 
and  not  in  the  inwardness  of  an  immediate  union  ^™^^'^-  I"  '§52  he  became  pastor  of  the  Luth. 
of  the  soul  with  God.     When  fanatics  like  Cari-  Church  at  Breslau  and  superintendent.     D.  Jan. 


stadt,  Miinzer,  and  the   Anabaptists  developed 


17,  1884.  J.  N. 


the  idea  of  immediate  communion  with  God  in  Naumann,  Emil,  b.  1827,  in  Berlin,  d. 
such  a  way  that  supposed  inner  inspiration  took  18S8,  in  Dresden,  a  prominent  composer  and 
the  place  of  the  Word  of  God,  Luther  sternly  writer  on  the  theory  and  history' of  music.  He 
rebuked  this  dangerous  manifestation  of  mys-  was  educated  at  Bonn,  Frankfurt  a.  M.,  and 
ticism.  Equally  severe  was  Luther  on  the  Leipzig.  His  treatise,  Ccher  die  Einfuehrung 
speculative  mvsticism  of  Caspar  Schwenkfeld  des  Psalmen-Gesangs  in  die  Evangehsche 
and  Sebastian  Frank.  A'zrr//^  ( 1856),  attracted  the  attention  of  King 
The  fundamental  ideas  of  the  latter  reappear  Frederick  William  IV.,  and  he  was  called  to 
in  the  seventeenth  centurv  in  the  theo.sophic  Beriin,  as  musical  director  of  the  court-church, 
mysticism  of  the  great  shoemaker  of  Gorlitz,  with  the  commission  to  write,  in  common  with 
Jacob  Boehme,  whose  influence  has  continued  other  prominent  composers,  a  number  of  psalm 
to  the  present  day,  both  within  and  without  the  tunes  for  the  Dom  Chor.  These  compositions 
Luth.  Church.  An  earlier  mvstic  within  the  were  published  as  volumes  8,  9,  and  lo  of  the 
Luth.  Church  was  Valentine  Weigel,  the  use  of  Miisica  Sacm  of  the  Cathedral  Choir,  but  are 
whose  practical  teachings  brought  trouble  upon  not  in  the  spirit  of  true  evangelical  church 
the  saintlv  John  .\rndt.  At  the  end  of  the  music.  From  1873  he  lived  in  Dresden,  as 
seventeenth  century,  Gottfried  .'i.rnold  repre-  teacher  at  the  conser\-atory,  leader  of  a  choir, 
sented  a  reaction  of  mysticism  against  the  and  musical  author.  U.is  History  0/ Music,  in 
scholasticism  of  orthodoxy.  In  the  last  two  two  volumes,  was  translated  into  English  by  F. 
centuries  Wuertemberg  has  been  a  fruitful  soil  Praeger,  and  edited  by  F.  .\.  Gore  Ouseley,  pro- 
for  mysticism.  The  school  of  Bengel,  to  which  fessor  of  music  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  A.  S. 
the  famous  theosophist  Oetinger  belonged,  Nanmburg  Convention  (Theologenkon- 
stood  in  close  connection  with  the  Church,  vent)  was  a  meeting  of  evang.  theologians  in 
Other  mystics,  like  the  disciples  of  Michael  1554,  in  Naumburg-on-the-Saale,  to  discuss  the 
Hahn,  formed  sects.  Mysticism  is  one  of  the  action  to  be  taken  overag.  tlie  Catholics  in  the 
prominent  elements  in  modern  speculative  the-  Augsburg  Diet  of  1555,  and  to  consult  about  the 
ology.  The  school  of  Ritschl  opposes  it.  errors  of  Osiander  and  Schwenkfeld.  There 
How  much  the  Luth.  Church  is  practically  were  present  J.  Sleidanus,  M.  Chemnitz,  Came- 
pervaded  by  mysticism,  is  e\-ident  from  its  rarius,  Alex.  Alesius,  J.  F'orster. 
favorite  devotional  literature,  for  example  the  Naumburg  Diet  ( Fiirstentag) .  This  con- 
True  Christianity  of  John  Arndt,  and  from  its  vention  was  held  at  Xaumburg  in  1561.  It 
hymnology,  where  the  longing  of  the  soul  for  was  a  meeting  of  the  evangelical  princes, 
union  with  God  and  the  rejoicing  of  the  spirit  brought  about  by  Duke  Christopher  of  Wuer- 
iu  this  communion  receive  continual  expres-  temberg  in  the  interests  of  confessional  unity, 
sion.                                                           A.  G.  V.  in   view  of  the  impending  resumption  of  the 

Council  of  Trent.     Through  the  efforts  of  Duke 
, -.  John  Frederick  of  Saxony,  the  question  of  the 
iN .  confessional   basis  was  decided  in  favor  of  the 
Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession  of  the  year  1530, 
Nachtenhoefer,  Caspar  Friedrich,  b.  1624,  in  over  against  the  Variata  of  1540,  with  the  pro- 
Halle,  d.  16S5,  in  Coburg.     He  studied  at  Leip-  viso  that  the  Apolog)'  together  vrith  the  Variata 
2ig(i647),  became  diaconus  (1651 ),  and  pastor  should  be  recognized  in  a  new  preface,  but  no 
(1655),  at  Meeder,  near  Coburg,  afterwards  in  mention  to  be  made  of  theSmalcald  Articles,  as  : 
Coburg,   first  at  the  Holy  Cross  Church,  and  well    as   of   the   Confessio    Saxonica    and   the ' 


IVeander                            338  Keuendettelsau 

Frankfort  Compact.     Duke  John  Frederick  was  new  in  opposition  to  that  which  is  old,  tried,  and 

dissatisfied  with  the  outcome  of  the  convention,  true   in   faith.     Its  opposite   is   paleology   (fr. 

and  left  behind  him  a  written  protest.     Thus  Greek />a/azoi,  old ) .     Its  name  arose  during  the 

this  effort   at   union   failed,  because  of  its  en-  spread  of  rationalism,  and  still  stands  for  all 

deavor  to    compromise    difierences,    a    course  those  movements  in  theology,  which,  under  the 

which   only   brought   them  out  into   stronger  cover  of  originality  and  novelty,  undermine  the 

rgjjgf                                                           G.  F.  S.  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints.     Its  causes 

Neander,  Christoph  Friedrich,  b.   1724,  in  are  philosophical  presuppositions,  wrong  search 

Eckau,  Kurland,  d.  1S02.     He  studied  in  Halle,  af^r  novelty,   personal   ambition,   unbelief  of 

was  pastor   in   Kabillen   (1750),   in  Graenzhof  heart. 

(1756),   superintendent    (1775).     Author    of   a  Weostadiensmm  AamonitlO.      See    Chris- 

numbe'r  of  hymns  which  were  highly  esteemed  Tology. 

by  Gellert.                                                       A.  S.  Nerreter,  David,  b.  1649,  in  Nuernberg,  d. 

Neander,  Joachim,   b.   1650,  at  Bremen,  d.  1726,    as    general   superintendent,    consistorial 

1680,  the  most  prominent  hymn-writer  of  the  counsellor,  in  Stargard,  Pomerania.     Author  of 

German  Reformed  Church,  whose  hymns  were  the  hymn  "  Ein  Clirist  kann  ohne  Kreuz  nicht 

readily  received  into  Luth.  hymn-books.     After  sein."                                                               A.  S. 

a  somewhat  reckless  university  life  he  was  con-  Neudecker,  Christian  Gotthold,  b.  1807,  in 

verted  through  the  preaching  of  Under-Eyck  Gotha,  studied  pedagogics  in  Jena,  was  director 

(1670).     In   1673-1674  he  was  in  Frankfurt  a.  of  schools  in  Gotha  until  his  death  ( 1866).     He 

M.  as  tutor,  and  became  acquainted  with  Spener.  gathered  material  for  the  history  of  the  Reforma- 

In  1674  he  became  rector  of  the  Latin  school  of  tio^^  particularly  on  G.  Spalatin,  which  is   in 

Duesseldorf,   where   most  of   his   hymns    were  the  ducal  library  at  Gotha. 

written.     In  1679  he  was  invited  to  Bremen  as  Neuendettelsau,  a  village  near  Nuremberg, 

assistant  of  Under-Eyck      Among  his  hymns  Germany,  without  any  significance  until  Loehe 

we  mention  "Lobe  den  Herren  den  maechtigen  Wan  his  activity  there,  by  whom  it  has  be- 

Koemg  derEhren,"  the  favorite  of  King  Fred-  ^^^^^   a  source  of  blessing  to  three  continents, 

enck  Wilhan  III.  of  Prussia,  '   Praise  thou  the  j^^  importance  is  centred  around  the  Mtssions- 

Lord,  the  omnipotent  Monarch  of  glory,     trsl.  ^„^/„/f  ^nd  the  Diakonissenhaus. 

by  J.  H.  Good,  Ohio  Hymnal ;      Hmimel,  Erde,  Missionsaustalt.     When  the  Rev.  Wyiieken 

Luft  und  Meer"  (Heaven  and  earth  and  sea  j^^^^^^  his  well-known  appeal  in  behalf  of  the 

and   air),   in   the   Church  Book,   mainly  from  j^itually  destitute  Lutherans  in   America,  it 

Miss  Winkworth,  partily  from  Miss  Cox,  partly  nowhere  struck  a  more  sympathetic  chord  than 

T^^'^-                                                                 A.  b.  in  the  soul  of  Loehe.     Already  in  184 1  he  began 

Neander,   Michael,  b.  1525,  in  Sorau,   Laus-  to  train  young  men  for  missionary  work  among 

nitz,  a  great  pedagogue  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  Lutherans  of  the  United  States,  secured  the 

scholar  of  Luther  and  Melanchthon,  teacher  in  services  of  graduates  of  universities  (A.  Craem- 

Nordhausen  (1547),  then  at  the  excellent  clois-  gr),  devised  a  far-sighted  plan  of  colonization, 

ter-school  of  Ilfeld  (1550),  as  whose  rector  he  founded   Luth.   settlements   in    Michigan,    co- 

d.  1590.     He  advocated  linguistic  and  general  operated  in  the  erection  of  a  theological  sem- 

education.  inary     at     Fort     Wayne,     Ind.      (1846),    and 

Nebraska,  Lutherans  in,  rank  second  only  to  in  the  same  year  founded  a  preparatory  school 
the  Methodists  in  number  of  communicants,  at  Nuremberg,  of  which  a  number  of  graduates 
There  were  in  1S90,  387  congregations  and  subsequently  proved  to  be  a  true  ornament  to 
27,297  communicants.  Of  these,  135  congrega-  the  Missouri  Synod.  When,  in  1853,  it  became 
tions  and  12,339  communicants  belonged  to  the  impossible  for  Loehe  to  co-operate  with  the 
Synodical  Conference,  88  congregations  and  Missouri  Synod,  which  his  candidates  had 
7,204  communicants  (including  45  and  2,983  of  joined  since  1845,  the  preparatory  school  at 
Iowa  Synod  and  the  rest  to  the  Swedish  Angus-  Nuremberg  was  converted  into  the  Missions- 
tana)  to  the  General  Council,  and  73  congrega-  anstalt  (course  of  three  years)  and  moved  to 
tions  with  3,731  communicants  to  the  General  Neuendettelsau,  where,  after  laboring  under 
Synod.  The  Norwegian  bodies  combined  nuni-  very  primitive  conditions,  it  secured  a  home  of 
bered  42  congregations  vrith  1,267  communi-  its  own  in  1S67  (enlarged  1870  and  1S93),  and 
cants,  and  the  Danes  35  congregations  with  where  it  stood  under  the  direction  of  most  ex- 
1,542' communicants.  In  Omaha  there  were  11  cellent  men  ('55-'74,  F-  Bauer  ;  '74-'97,  J.  Dein- 
churches  with  1,277  communicants.  zer  ;   and   since    1S97,   M.  Deinzer).     After  the 

Nebraska  Synod.     See  Synods  (I.).  Iowa  Synod   had   been   organized    by    four  of 

„  ,        ,       ,r\ ™„v,   a^^r,A^      c       o,„,„„„    Loehe's  former  scholars  (1854),  nearly  all  the 

Nebraska  (German  Synod).     See  Synods   graduates  of  the  missionary  school  at   Neuen- 

(I-  '•  dettelsau  joined  this  synod,  whose  rapid  growth 

Negro  Missions.     See  Synodicai.  Confer-   jg  in  no  small  degree  due  to  the  continuous  sup- 

ENCE  and  West  Indies.      _     _  ply  of  candidates  from  Neuendettelsau  and  to 

Nehring,  Johann  Christian,  b.  1671,  in  the  vigorous  support  of  the  "  Gesellschaft  fuer 
Gotha,  d.  1736.     He  studied  at  Halle,  was  rec-   innere  Mission   im   Sinne  der    luth.    Kirche," 

tor  in  Essen  (1702),  pastor  at  Neuendorf  (1706),  organized  hymen  connected  with  the  Neuen- 
in  Mori,  near  Halle  (1716);  wrote  some  hymns  dettelsau  institutions.  Its  leaders  (Grossmann, 
that   were   received    into    the  Freylinghauseu    s.  and  G.  Fritschel,   Deindoerfer) ,    and  fully 

hymn-book.                                                    A.  S.  one-fourth    of   all    its    pastors,  received   their 

Neology   is  that  tendency  which  favors  the   theological  training  at  Neuendettelsau.     Since 


Neumann  337  Newburg 

1875  a  supply  of  (15)  ministers  was  also  fur-  1681,  atWeimar.  After  an  anxious  time  of  care 
nished  to  the  Immanuel  Synod  in  Aus-  and  privation  he  became  tutor  in  the  house  of 
tralia.  Since  1S86  Neuendettelsau  has  also  its  Judge  Henning,  in  Kiel.  In  1643  he  was  ma- 
own  mission  among  the  Papuasof  Australia  and  triculated  as  a  student  of  law  at  the  University 
New  Guinea,  and  it  now  reports  5  stations  with  of  Koenigsberg.  He  also  studied  poetry  under 
10  missionaries,  who  have  translated  a  church  Simon  Dach.  Duke  Wilhelm  II.  of  Saxe- 
book,  catechism,  biblical  history,  and  parts  Weimar  appointed  him  court  poet  (1652)  and 
of  the  N.  T.,  and  now  look  towards  the  begin-  secretary  of  the  archives.  He  was  a  member  of 
ning  of  a  rich  harvest.  Several  graduates  of  the  Fruit-bearing  Society  (1653),  and  of  the 
Neuendettelsau  are  serving  congregations  in  Pegnitz  Orden  (1679).  His  finest  hymn,  which 
the  General  Council,  and  since  1898  two  have  he  wrote  at  Kiel  (1641),  "  Wer  nur  den  lieben 
gone  to  Brazil.  In  all  321  were  sent  out.  Gott  laesst  walten,"  has  often  been  translated 
The  Diakoniisenhaus  was  opened  May  9,  into  English,  "  If  thou  but  suffer  God  to  guide 
1S54.  Though  not  the  first  institution  of  its  thee,"  in  the  Ohio  Hymnal,  "  Leave  God  to 
kind,  it  is  altogether  an  original  creation  upon  order  all  thy  ways,"  in  the  Church  Book,  both 
a  decidedly  Luth.  basis.  Loehe  rejoiced  in  hav-  translations  by  Jliss  Winkworth.  The  beauti- 
ing  proved  by  this  institution,  that  the  orthodox  ful  tune,  composed  by  Xeumark  himself,  was 
Luth.  Church  is  quite  as  much  possessed  of  vital  used  by  J.  S.  Bach,  who  based  a  cantata  on  it  ; 
power  as  other  churches.  Amid  many  trials  and  by  Mendelssohn  in  his  Oratorio  "  St.  Paul  ": 
the  work  grew  with  the  insuppressible  motive-  "To  Thee,  O  God,  I  yield  my  spirit."  A.  S. 
powerof  a  living  organism,  and  gradually  de-  Neumeister,  Erdmann,  b.  1671,  at  Uech- 
veloped  to  such  an  extent,  that  the  deaconess  teritz,  near  Weissenfels,  d.  1756,  at  Hamburg, 
home  is  now  surrounded  by  a  rich  wreath  of  He  studied  at  Leipzig,  was  pastor  in  Bibra 
other  benevolent  institutions.  There  were  add-  (1697),  tutor  to  the  duke's  daughter  (1704),  and 
ed  :  1S55,  enlarged  '64,  the  "  Home  for  Idiots  "  ;  afterwards  court-preacher,  consistorial  counsel- 
'58,  a  beautiful  prayer-room  ;  '62,  the  "  Ret-  lor,  and  superintendent,  pastor  of  St.  James' 
tungshaus  "  for  girls,  and  educational  institutes  church,  in  Hamburg  ( 1715).  He  was  an  earnest 
(the  blue,  green,  and  red  schools);  '65,  enlarged  and  eloquent  preacher,  and  a  champion  of  Lu- 
'78,  the  "  Industrieschule  "  ;  '65,  resp.  '88,  the  theranism  against  the  Pietists  and  Moravians, 
"  Magdalenium  "  ;  '67,  a  hospital  for  men  ; '69,  author  of  numerous  hymns,  distinguished  by 
for  women;  'So,enlarged  '97, the  "  Hospiz'"  ;  '77,  their  simple  musical  style,  poetic  fer\-or,  strong 
the  "  Feierabendhaus  "  for  sick  and  old  sisters  ;  faith,  and  rich  experience.  Among  them 
'88,  the  "  Laurentiuskirche  "  ;  '93,  the  "  Dia-  "  Jesu,  grosser  Wunderstern  "  (Epiph.)  {Jesus, 
konenhaus."  Branch  institutions  also  were  great  and  wondrous  Star),  trsl.  bv  E.  Cronen-. 
founded:  Homes  for  Idiots,  '65,  at  Polsingen  ;  ^ett,  Ohio  Hvmnal  ;  "Jesus  nimrnt  die  Suen- 
'91,  at  Himmelkron  (here  also  an  industrial  der  an  "  (Jesus  sinners  doth  receive),  in  the- 
school)  ;  '91,  at  Bruckberg  ;  '97,  a"Versorg-  Church  Book,  trsl.  1S90.  A.  S. 
ungshaus  "  in  Oberzenn,  and  in  the  same  year  Jfeunhertz,  Johann,  b.  1653,  at  Walterdorf„ 
Jacobsruhe  was  secured  for  institutional  pur-  3;^^^;^  ^  ^^  Hirschberg  He  studied  at 
poses.  Loehe  was  director  of  the  Dmkonissen-  Leipzig,  wasassistant  preache?  at  Lauban  (1678),. 
>%a«^  until  his  death,  1872,  F  Meyer  from  1873-  t^^rat  Kiesslingswalde  (1680),  Geibsdori' 
1891,  since '91  Dr  Bezzel.  Theresa  Stachl.n  IS  ^-jg^)  lauban  (T706),  Hirschberg  {1709). 
sister  superior.  Present  standing  (Jan.,  98,:  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  hymn  "  Zween  Juengergehn 
314  sisters,  129  trial  sisters  28  deacons,  57  out-  ^^^  gehnen,"  trsl.  bv  Miss  Winkworth,  L. 
side  stations,  2  sisters  employed  in  missionary  cermanica  (1S5S).  The  Church  Book  has  st. 
work  in  India,  621  idiots,  46  Magdalenes,  224  beginning  "  Truest  Friend  who  canst  not 
girl-pupils.                                                     M.R.  ^^/i„    6          s                                               ^^ 

Neumann,  Caspar,  b.  1648,  at  Breslau,  d.  jjew  Amsterdam.     See  New  York 

1715.     He    studied   at  Jena,    was  chaplain   to  jjew  Birth.      See  B.^PTISM  and  Regenera- 

Prince  Christian  of  Gotha  ( 1673 ) ,  court-preacher  ^jq^ 

inAltenburg  (1676)    pastor  in   Breslau  (1678).  ^ewburg,   N.    Y.,   Luth.    Church   in,   and 

Among  his  hvTnns,  "Grosser   Gott,   von   alien  „,   •■„    ""*&'   •"•         '   ■""         ^'u"*^"   "^)   """■ 

Zeiten"  (God  of  Ages,  great  and  mighty),  trsl.  Glebe.     Jan.  i,  1704  the  Rev  Josua  von  Kocher- 

byC.  H.  L.  Schuette,   Ohio  Hvmnal;  "  Herr,  thai  arrived  in  New  \  ork  with  a  number  of  Pal- 

auf  Erden  muss  ich  leiden  "  (Lord,  on  earth  I  atmates.     They  settled  at  the   Quaissaick  near 

dwell  sad-hearted),  trsl.    by   Miss  Winkworth,  Newburg.     Queen   Anne  had  given  them  2,190 

Ch.  Book  for  England   (1S63),  Ohio  Hymnal  ;  =»'7?s  °f  J.^^'Jj''!;'^  oooacres  more,  the  income  of 

"  Nun  bricht  die  finstre  Nacht  herein"  (Soon  ^^'hich  should  be  used  for  the  support  of  the 

night  the  world  in  gloom  will  steep),  trsl.  by  Luth    pastor   and  school-teacher.     This  grant 

Miss  Manington.                                               A.  S.  was  for  all  time  to  come.     The  land  being  poor, 

,.c_.  J  some  of  the  Lutherans  moved  awav.     The  pas- 

Heumann,  Gotttriett,    b.    1686,    at    Hohen-  tors  of  Trinitv  Luth.  Ch.  in  New  York   Citv  for 

heida,    near  Leipzig,   d.   1779.     He  studied   at  years  served  the  congregation  at  N.,  until,  in  the 

Leipzig;  between  I7i4and  1 734  he  belonged  to  summer  of  1749,  the  Presbvterians  and  Dutch 

the  fanatical  sect  of  the  "  Inspired,"  and  joined  Reformed  took  forcible  possession  of  the  church 

the  MoraNnans  in  1738.     His  hymn  "  Ei  wie  so  building  and  debarred  pastor  and  congregation 

seUg  schlaefest  du  "  (.\t  length  released  from  from  holding  sen-ices,  although  there  were  yet 

many  woes),  trsl.  by  Miss  Cox,  in  the  Church  about  60  Luth.   families  residing  in  and  near 

Book.                                                               A.  S.  Newburg.     A  report  was  transmitted  to  King 

Neumark,  Gteorg,  b.  1621,  inLangensalza,  d.  George  II.,   stating  that  there  were  no  more 


Kew  Ouinea                          838  New  York 

Lutherans  at  N.,  whereupon,  acting  upon  this  Germany  to  America.     The  abuse  was  common 

misrepresentation    of   facts,  the   ting   decreed  under  the  system  that  provided  that  immigrants 

that  the  income  from  the  glebe  should  be  used  could  pay  for  their  passage   by  selling  them- 

for  the  support  of   an  Anglican  minister.     In  selves  out  to  service  for  a  term  of  years.     (See 

1803  a  law  was  passed  ordering  the  election  of  RedempTionerS  ;  a.\so,  Hallesche Nachrichten, 

three  trustees,  by  all  such  persons  residing  upon  old  edition,  pp.  997  sqq.) 

the  original  2,190   acres,  and  entitled  to  vote  New  Market,  Va.,  a  village  in  the  Shenan- 

for  municipal   officers.     The  Episcopal  trustees  doah  Valley,  population  800,  a  Luth.  centre,  has 

now  brought  suit  to  oust  these  trustees,  but  the  two  Luth.  churches,  two  weekly  papers   (one 

court  decided  against  them,  claiming  that  title  secular,  and  the  other  Our   Church  Paper)  ;  a 

could  only  be  tried  by  quo  warranto  proceed-  publishing  house,  and  a  chartered  school.     It  is 

ings.     It  inight  be  an  interesting  question  for  interesting  in  Luth.  history  as  the   home   for 

the  Lutherans  to  investigate   if   they  are  not  many  years  of  Rev.  Paul  Henkel,  for  the  opening 

truly  entitled  to  bring  such  quo  ivarranto  pro-  of  the   Theological  Seminary  of  the    General 

ceedings,  as  the  Lutherans  were  forcibly  dis-  Synod  under  Prof.  S.  S.  Schmucker,  while  pastor 

possessed,  and  King  George,  under  a  misappre-  here,  and  for  the  publication  oi'CaftBook  ofCon- 

hension,  granted  the  use  of  the  glebe  to  the  cord,  Luther  on  the  Sacraments,  Church  PoslUs, 

Episcopalians.                                                J.  N.  the  works  of  David  Henkel,  and  many  other 

New    Guinea,    Lath.    Missions    in.       New  religious  and  miscellaneous  works.      L.  A.  F. 

Guinea,   the   largest   island    in    Melanesia,  in-  New  Measures.     See  Revival. 

habited  by  Papua  of  many  tongues,  belongs  on  New   Mezico,  Lutherans  in.     Two   small 

the  west  side  to  Holland,  on  the  east  side  to  congregations  belonging  to  the  General  Synod 

England,  and  on  the  north  side  to  Germany,  were  reported  in  1S90,  at  Santa  F^  and  Valencia, 

This  part,  since  1885,  is  called  Kaiser  Wilhelms-  with  a  total  of  64  communicants. 

Land.     The  first  German   Luth.  missionary  in  New  Providence.     See  Trappe. 

N.  G.  was  J.  Flierl  of  the  Neuendettelsau  M.  S.  jjew  Sweden.     The  lands  along  the  Delaware 

He  established  Simbang   station     near  Fmsh-  from  the  ocean  to  the  neighborhood  where  Tren- 

haven,  in  1886.     The  Rhenish  M  S.  entered  the  4^^,   N.  J.,  now  stands,  were  occupied  in  the 

field  in   1887.      At   present   ('98)    there   are   3  fourth  decade  of  the  seventeenth  centurv  by  the 

Nd.  and  3  Rh.   stations,  manned    by   devoted  Swedes,  whose  first  colonv  arrived  ini637.    The 

servants  of  the  Lord,  sowing  the  seed  and  wait-  country  was  wrested  from  their  control  by  the 

ing  patiently  for  the  opening  of  the  hard  soil,  p^j^j^  j„  jg,^^  .^^.j^^^  j^  t„j.n,  were  expelled  by 

The  climate  is  fearfully  trying  ;  12  missionaries  ^-^^  English  in  1664.     AcreHus,  Israel,  Historv 

died  within  a  few  years,   three  were  slain  by  of  New  Siveden  (Stockholm,   1759)  ;  translated 

natives.                                                         W.  W.  by  W.  M.  Revnolds  (Philadelphia,  1874). 

New  Hampshire,  Lutherans  in.    Swedes  New  York,  Lutherans  in.     statistics  for 

and  Norwegians  have  settled   in  recent  years  1S90:  Congregations,  317;  communicants,  89,076. 

among  the   Green   Mountains  in  the   northern-  The  General  Council,  with  its  1 13  congregations 

most  extremity  of  this  State.     In  Coos  County  2mA  39,430  communicants,   is  most   numerous, 

there  are  two  small  congregations,  one   of  the  Next  comes  the  Synodical  Conference,  with  67 

Swedish  Augustana  and  the  other  of  the  United  congregations  and   22,642  communicants  ;  and 

Norwegian   Synod.     In   the    southwestern   ex-  the  General  Synod  with  95  congregations  and 

tremity    (Hillsboro   County)   there   is    another  15,911  communicants.     The  Buffalo  Synod  has 

Swedish  congregation.     Total :  3  congregations,  12   congregations,    with    2,268    communicants. 

520  communicants.  The   Lutheran   population   is  den.sest  in   New 

New  Hanover,  a  settlement  in  Montgomery  York  City,  the  census  showing,  in  New  York 

Co. ,  Pa. ,  where   the   congregation  is   probably  and  Brooklyn  combined,  54  congregations,  vrith 

the  oldest  German  Luth.  congregation  in  the  30,857  communicants.     Thence  it  follows  the 

United  States.     Thedateof  itsorigin  is  obscure,  Hudson,  on  both  sides,  to  Albany,  and  throwing 

as  Justus  Falckner,  who  was  supposed  to  have  one  branch  to  the  northwest,  until  it  reaches  the 

taken  charge  there  directly  after  his  ordination  St.  Lawrence,  flows  in  its  main  current  along 

in  1703,  it  is  now  ascertained,  went  at  once  to  the  line  of  the  New  York  Central  Railroad,  be- 

Albany.     It  was  one  of  the  three  congregations  coming  dense  again  at  Rochester  and  Buffalo, 

that  united  in  sending  a  deputation   to   Ger-  the   former  city  having  4,847,  and   the   latter 

many  asking  for  a  pastor  in  1733,  in  response  13,460,    communicants,    exceeding  Methodists, 

to   which,   after   a   long  interval,   Muhlenberg  Presbyterians,    and     Episcopalians    combined, 

came  to  America  in  1742.  Then,    running   south   to  Chautauqua  County, 

New  Jersey,  Lutherans  in.      statistics  for  where  the  Swedes  have  five  congregations  and 

1890:  Congregations,  6S;  communicants,  12,878.  over  1,500  communicants,  it  ends.     Along  the 

The  General  Council  included  about  two-thirds  Pennsylvania  line,  east  of  Catteraugus  County, 

of  the  membership,  viz.  7,940,  and  the  General  there  are  few  Lutherans,  as  is  also  the  case  in 

Synod  one-fifth,  2,415.     The  Synodical  Confer-  the  adjoining  counties  of  Pennsylvania.     In  one- 

ence  had  five  congregations,  with  699  communi-  third  of  the  counties  of  the  State,  the  Luth. 

cants.    The  cities  with  oven ,000  communicants  Church  was  unknown. 

were  :  Jersey  City,  2,230  ;  Trenton,  1,575  ;  New-  New  York,  Greater.     I.    Manhattan  and 

ark,  1,387.  Bronx.     Early  History  and  Development.     As 

Newlanders.     A  term  applied  to  the  unscru-  early  as  1649  the  Lutherans  in  New  Amsterdam 

pulous  agents  of  ships  and  land  companies  who,  are,  in  the  records  of  the  Luth.   consistory  of 

under  false  pretences,   enticed  emigrants  from  Amsterdam,  termed  a  chvirch  or  congregation. 


New  York  339  Xew  York 

Their  first  place  of  worship  was  located  in  the  hindered  the  progress,  if  not  the  organization,  of 
vicinity  of  what  is  now  Whitehall  St.,  near  English  Luth.  churches  in  the  city  of  New  York 
Bowling  Green.  Finding  that  the  building  for  more  than  half  a  century,  \\^len  Dr.  Chr. 
stood  too  near  the  fort  (Battery)  and  proved  an  Fr.  Schaeffer  was  called  in  1S15,  English  preach- 
impediment  to  the  proper  defence  of  the  same,  ing  was  resumed  in  Christ  Church.  The  attend- 
the  governor,  in  1673,  had  it  torn  down  together  ance  upon  these  services  was  so  large  that  the 
with  the  adjoining  dwellings.  The  congrega-  United  Churches  in  1S21  built  the  spacious  67. 
tion  was  paid  a  compensation  of  850  florins,  and  Matthew's  Church  in  Walker  st.  Dr.  F.  W. 
was  given,  besides,  a  lot  on  Broadway,  extend-  Geissenhainer,  Sen.,  who  had  been  Dr.  Kunze's 
ing  from  Rector  st.  southward.  At  the  south  immediate  successor,  was  recalled,  and  continued 
end  of  this  lot,  opposite  what  is  now  Exchange  preaching  German  in  Christ  Church,  whilst 
Place,  the  new  church,  which  was  called  7V/«//)',  English  ser\-ices  were  held  in  St.  Matthew's, 
was  built,  whilst  the  parsonage  stood  at  the  In  1826  Dr.  Schaeffer  resigned  and  organized 
north  end  corner  of  Rector  st.  This  edifice,  a  St.  James'  English  Ev.  Luth.  congregation,  to 
frame  building,  was,  in  1729,  replaced  by  a  stone  which  Peter  Lorillard  presented  the  Church  of 
structure.  When  the  great  conflagration,  on  an  Irish  Presbjt.  congregation  on  Orange  st. 
Sept.  21,  1776,  laid  in  ashes  the  fourth  part  of  Dr.  F.  W.  Geissenhainer,  Jun.,  the  son  of  the 
the  city,  church  and  parsonage  were  also  pastor  of  Christ  Church,  was  now  called  to 
destroyed.  They  were  not  rebuilt.  In  conse-  preach  in  St.  Matthew's  in  English.  1825,  the 
quence  of  the  revolutionary  war  the  congrega-  United  Churches  changed  their  name  into  St. 
tion  had  become  weakened.  The  pastor.  Rev.  Matthew's.  1S31,  Christ  Church  was  sold,  and 
B.  M.  Hausihl,  was  an  ardent  royalist.  When,  the  German  congregation  moved  to  Walker  st. 
in  the  fall  of  17S3,  the  English  evacuated  New  1840,  the  German  corporation  resolved  to  dis- 
York,  H.  fled  to  Halifax,  taking  -i^-ith  him  as  continue  the  English  services.  This  led  to  pro- 
many  of  his  congregation  as  he  could  induce  to  tracted  litigations  between  the  attendants  upon 
follow  him.  The  congregation  was  distracted  the  English  ser\'ices  and  the  German  congrega- 
and  weakened,  and  the  following  year  it  united  tion  which  had  paid  all  expenses  connected 
with  Christ  German  Luth.  Church,  whose  house  with  these  ser\-ices.  The  suit  was  decided  in 
of  worship  was  on  the  N.  E.  cor.  of  Frankford  favor  of  the  German  congregation.  English 
and  William  st.,  forming  a  new  organization,  preaching  in  St.  Matthew's  was  now  at  an  end. 
called  the  "  United  Churches."  Christ  Church  The  location  in  Walker  st.  pro\'ing  unsuitable, 
was  founded  in  1 750.  Its  leading  members  had  a  Baptist  Church,  at  the  N.  E.  cor.  of  Broome 
been  connected  with  Trinity  Church.  The  rea-  and  Elizabeth  sts.,  was  purchased  and  dedicated 
son  for  their  withdrawal  was  the  language  ques-  May  3,  1S6S.  During  the  act  of  dedication,  the 
tion.  Immigration  from  Holland  had  practi-  pastor,  Dr.  C.  F.  E.  Stohlmann,  died.  He  had 
cally  ceased,  whilst  Lutherans  from  Germany  faithfully  sen'ed  the  congregation  for  30  years. 
arrived  in  large  numbers.  They  demanded  In  18S0,  at  the  instigation  of  its  new  pastor,  the 
recognition  in  the  church  services.  This  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Sieker,  St.  JIatthew's  withdrew  from 
Dutch  Church  officers  of  Trinity  at  first  refused  membership  in  the  New  York  Min.  St.  James' 
to  grant,  and  later  on  only  with  reluctance  Church,  in  1S43,  sold  its  building  on  Orange  st., 
granted  the  request.  Still,  to  many  of  the  Ger-  and  in  1S46  built  a  church  on  Mulberry  st.  Ten 
mans,  the  nmnber  of  German  ser\-ices  and  the  years  later,  the  congregation  moved  to  15th  st., 
time  at  which  they  were  held  was  not  satisf  ac-  and  in  18S9  the  beautiful  edifice  on  Madison  Ave. 
tory,  and  finding  a  German  pastor  they  with-  and  73d  st.  was  erected.  In  1840  the  N.  Y. 
drew  and  purchased  a  building  in  Cliff  st.  In  Jlin.  appointed  a  committee  to  inquire  into  the 
a  few  years  this  church  proved  inadequate  ;  it  cause  why  English  Lutheranism  in  New  York 
was  sold  and  a  new  church  built  of  stone  in  was  making  such  slow  progress.  The  com. 
William  st.  Of  this  congregation  the  noted  never  reported.  Dr.  Geissenhainer,  Jun.,  in 
American  patriot  Fred.  Aug.  Conr.  Muhlen-  1840  resigned  his  position  as  English  pastor  of 
berg  was  pastor  from  1773-6.  (See  Art.)  The  St.  Matthew's  and  organized  .?/.  /'(7«/'i  German 
"United  Churches"  in  17S4  called  Rev.  J.  Chr.  Luth.  Church,  whose  church  building,  until  re- 
Kunze,  D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia.  He  remained  cently,  stood  on  the  S.  E.  cor.  of  6th  Ave.  and 
pastor  until  his  death,  which  occurred  July  24,  15th  st.,  and  is  now  located  at  No.  313  W.  22d 
1807.  The  valuable  property  on  Broadway  was  st.  In  187S  St.  Matthew's  organized  .S/.  .(?/ar/{''s 
sold  (1S05)  to  the  Episcopalians  for  |i2,5oo.  German  Luth.  Church,  and  purchased  for  it  the 
It  would  now  bring  a  million  or  more.  Dr.  building  it  still  occupies  on  6th  st.  near  Second 
Kunze  introduced  English  evening  ser\-ices.  Ave.  Rev.  A.  H.  W.  Held,  who  had  been  pas- 
This  was  no  easy  matter,  inasmuch  as  there  were  tor  of  this  new  congregation  from  beginning, 
then  no  Englishhymn-books  for  Luth.  churches,  resigned  in  1855,  and  gathered  St.  John's  Ger- 
But  K.  proved  equal  to  the  task.  He  published  man  Luth.  congreg.,  which,  in  1858,  purchased 
an  English  liturgj-,  hymn-book,  and  a  transla-  St.  John's  Prot.  Ep.  Church  on  Christopher  st. 
tion  of  Luther's  Catechism,  and  engaged  assist-  As  assistant  to  Dr.  Stohlmann,  Rev.  Chr.  Hen- 
ants  for  preaching  in  the  English  language,  nicke,  in  1861,  organized  SA /IVfr'j  German  Ev. 
One  of  them,  Strebeck,  organized  the  English  Luth.  Ch,,  which,  in  1865,  purchased  a  build- 
Luth.  Zion's  Church  (1797).  In  1804  he  joined  ing  in  50th  st.,  and  in  1871  acquired  its  present 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  taking  the  edifice,  S.  W.  cor.  of  Lexington  Ave.  and  46th 
larger  part  of  the  members  of  his  church  with  st.  Rev.  E.  F.  Moldehnke,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D.,  had 
him.  Willeston,  who  succeeded  S.  in  181 1,  also  become  pastor  in  .\ug.,  187 1.  He  is  still  minis- 
went  over  to  the  Episcopalians,  with  his  en-  tering  to  the  church.  .A.bout  the  middle  of  the 
tire  church.     These    unfortunate    occurrences   centurj-   Trinity  German  was  organized.      Its 


Tiew  York  340  Sficene  Creed 

church  building  is  beautifully  located  at  139  Ave.,  East  New  York;  SI.  John's,  at  New 
Ave.  B.  In  1864  SI.  Paul's  in  123d  St.,  be-  Utrecht  ;5/.yc>//«'5,  at  College  Point ;  5/./oA«'i, 
tweeu  6th  and  7th  Aves.,  was  built.  In  1898  on  Prospect  Ave.;  SI .  Joh  n' s ,  at  Flushing;  St. 
their  second,  a  very  handsome  edifice,  was  dedi-  Luke's,  on  Washington  Ave.;  SI.  Mark's,  on 
cated.  About  1850  SI.  Luke's  came  into  exist-  Bushwick  Ave.;  5/.  Mattheiv's,  on  No.  5th  St.; 
ence.  Its  church  is  located  at  No.  233  W.  42d  St.  Matthew's,  at  Canarsie  ;  St.  Paul's,  on  Pal- 
st.  The  following  complete  the  list  :  German  metto  st. ;  St.  Paul's,  on  Henry  st.;  St.  Paul's, 
churches;  Christ,  406  E.  19th;  Christ,  552  Wyonast.;  U^artburg,  on  V\i\\.on  st.;  Winficld, 
W.  50th;  Grace,  123  W.  7i.st  ;  Liiinianuel,  on  Prospect  St.;  Zioii's,  on  Locust  st.;  Iin- 
215  E.  83d  ;  Iinmanuel,  88th  and  Lexington  manuel's,  at  Richmond  Hill  ;  ch.  on  Metropoli- 
Ave.  ;  St.  John's,  217  E.  119th  ;  St.  John's,  Soi  tan  Ave.  The  English  Churches  are  .S/.  Mat- 
's,. 169th  ;  St.  Luke's,  Van  Nest ;  St.  Rlatthew's,  thew's,  on  6th  Ave.,  near  Second  St.;  Christ,  on 
626  E.  156th;  St.  Paul's,  928  E.  150th;  St.  Lafayette  Ave. ;  Holy  Trinity,  on  Cumberland 
Peter's,  62S  E.  141st  ;  St.  Peter's,  Williams-  st.  ;  Redeemer,  on  Bedford  Ave. ;  Reformation, 
bridge  ;  5/.  S/^j*.4fn'.j,  165th  St.  and  Union  Ave.  ;  in  East  New  York;  Christ,  Lafayette  Ave.; 
Holy  Trinity,  164  W.  looth  st.  ;  Zion's,  339  E.  Calvary,  Rochester  Ave.,  cor.  Herkimer,  and  a 
84th;  Washington  Heights — 25  German  Luth.  church  at  Vander\'eer  Park,  lyxftnt&x^  <)Scandi- 
churches  in  all.  navian  churches,   Bethlehem,  Third  Ave.;  St. 

There  are  seven  English  churches,  viz.  :  be-  Paul's,  Swedish  ;  Lmmanuel's,  McDonough  st.; 
sides  St.  fames'.  Holy  Trinity,  a,-]  W.  21st  st.,  Norwegian,  ^vi.\.X.onsX.;  Danish,  cjCn&t.;  Norwe- 
which  was  organized  in  1S67  by  the  Rev.  G.  F.  gian,  Henry  st.;  Scandinavian,  on  Milton  st.; 
Krotel,  D.D.;  upon  the  withdrawal  of  St.  James'  Scandinavian,  on  William  st.  Of  German 
Church  from  the  New  York  Min.  ;  Advent,  426  churches  there  are,  in  Brooklyn  and  Queens,  35, 
Columbus  Ave.;  Atonement,  140th  st.  and  Edge-  18  of  which,  with  11,104  communicants,  belong 
comb  Ave.;  Bethany,  Teasdale  Place,  i62d  st.;  to  the  General  Council,  14,  with  5,207  com.,  to 
Epiphany,  74  E.  128th  st.  ;  Redeemer,  127  W.  the  Missouri  Synod.  To  the  Council  belong 
42d  St.;  Church  of  our  Saviour,  179th  st.  and  six  of  the  English  churches. 
Audubon  Ave.  In     Richmond    there     are    four     Lutheran 

Other  Luth.  Churches:  Swedish:  Gustavus  churches,  viz.  at  Stapleton,  Port  Richmond, 
Adolphus,  151  E.  22d  St.  ;  Harlem  Mission;  z.n(\.  Linoleumville.  These  are  all  German.  At 
Norwegian,  217  E.  119th  st.  ;  Littavonian,  /br/ A" zV/;;«o?ia' there  is  also  a  Norwegian  ch. 
Broome  st.,  cor.  Elizabeth  ;  Slavonian,  636  Summary.  The  total  number  of  communi- 
Sixth  St.;  Danish,  74  E.  i2Sth  st. ;  Finnish,  cant  members  in  the  Lutheran  churches  of 
53  Beaver  St.;  /t-wVi,  70  Pitt  St.  Greater   New  York  is  40,871,   18,347  of  which 

Totals  for  Manhattan  and  the  Bronx:  General  belong  to  Manhattan  and  the  Bronx,  21,566  to 
Council:  14  Germ,  churches,  6,355  communi-  Brookl3-n  and  Queens,  and  958  to  Richmond. 
cants  ;  3  Engl.,  with  952  com.;  3  Scandinavian,  The  churches  of  the  Gen.  Council  number  in  all 
with  1,731.  Synodical  Conference  (Missouri  23,234  com.,  or  9,038,  13,623,  and  573  respect- 
Synod):  7  German,  with  5,897  com.;  i  Engl.,  78  ively  ;  those  of  the  Missouri  Synod  report  a  total 
com.;  I  Lilt.,  50;  i  Jewish  Mission,  50  com.  of  11,717  com.,  or  6, 175,  5,207,  and  335  respect- 
General  Synod  :  2  German,  860  com. ;  4  Engl.,  ively,  and  the  Gen.  Synod  2,173,  1,265  of  which 
405  com.  Grand  total  :  40  churches  and  18,347  are  in  Manh.  and  the  Bronx,  and  908  in  Brook- 
com.;  9,038  of  whom  belong  to  the  Gen.  Council,  lyn.  The  total  number  of  churches  is  97,  63  of 
6,175  to  the  Missouri  Synod,  1,265  to  the  Gen.  which  are  German,  16  English,  and  18  Scan- 
Synod, and  the  rest  to  independent  organizations,    dinavian  and  other  nationalities.     Services  are 

II.  Brooklyn  and  Queens.  The  German  regularly  held  in  the  German,  English,  Swedish, 
£'j'a«o"c//ca/ Church  on  Schermerhorn  st.,Brook-  Norwegian,  Danish,  Finnish,  Lithavonian,  and 
lyn,    dates   from    1841.     The  organization    was    Slavonian  languages.  J.  N. 

effected  by  the  Rev.  F.  Walz,  a  member  of  Hew  York  Ministerium.  See  Synods  (II.) 
the  Pennsylvania   Synod.     Dunng  42   years  of        „        -^     ,         j   -kt         t  o        j       „ 

its  existence  the  congregation  was  served  by  New  York  and  New  Jersey  Synod.  See 
pastors  connected  either  with  the  Pa.  Synod  or    Synods  (I.). 

the  New  York  Ministerium.  The  next  oldest  Nicene  Creed  (Nicseno-Constantinopolitan), 
organizationis5/.y6)/;«'.s,  Graham  Ave.  and  Ten  one  of  the  three  oecumenical  creeds.  The 
Eyck  St.,  in  Williamsburg.     It  dates  from  1843.    creed   adopted   by  the  Council   of  Nice  in  325 

St.  Paul's,  S.  Eighth  and  Fifth  sts.,  was  or-    was  the  baptismal  formula  of  Csesarea  offered 

ganized  1849.  From  this  separated  in  1875,  by  Eusebius,  with  a  number  of  additions  and 
lmmanuel's  Ch.  on  S.  Fifth  and  Fifth  st. —  amendments,  making  its  declaration  of  the 
Zion'sCh.  on  Henry  st.  dates  from  1S55.  Its  Divinity  of  Christ  more  rigid.  (See  the  "  For- 
founder  was  the  Rev.  Fr.  W.  F.  Steimle.  St.  mula  of  Ccesarea "  and  "Nicene  Creed,"  in 
Prffr'.?,  organized  in  1867,  has  had  a  remarkable  parallel  columns  in  Jacobs,  .£'00;^  of  Concord, 
growth.  Its  church  is  located  on  Bedford  Ave.,  II.  20sqq.)  Until  recently,  the  received  opinion 
near  De  Kalb.  Other  German  Luth.  churches  has  been  that  this  creed  was  amended  in  the 
are:  Bethlehem,  on  Marion  St.;  Christ,  at  Council  of  Constantinople  of  381.  But  the  re- 
Woodhaven  ;  Christ,  at  Woodside  ;  Trinity,  on  searches  of  Prof.  Hort  of  Cambridge  disprove 
Grand  St. ;  7;'z'/n7)',  at  Astoria  ;  Trinity,  on  HaT-  this  theory.  The  creed  as  we  now  have  it  is 
risonst.;  7>-;';7//i'[  at  Middle  Village  ;  £')«(Z««c/,  earlier  than  3S1,  being  found  in  Epiphanius  in 
at  Corona;  Immanucl,  on  Seventh  st.;  Lm-  374,  and  is  not  ascribed  to  that  council  until  451. 
manuel,  at  Whitestone  ;  St.  James',  on  46th St.;  The  changes  from  the  Nicene  Formula  of  325 
St.  John's,  on  Milton  st.  ;  St.  John's,  on  Liberty    are  indicated  in  volume  and  place  above  cited. 


\icoIai  341  Aliemcyer 

The  probability   is,    that,    as  the  true  Nicene  mark  the  transition  to  a  more  subjective  and 

Creed  is  a  revision  of  the  baptismal  formula  of  experimental     period     of     hymnody,    and    in- 

Caesarea,  so  the  Nicene  Creed,  as  we  know  it,  troduce  those  hymns  of  mystic  love  to  Christ 

or  the  so-called  Constantinopolitan,  is  an  inde-  as  the  Bridegroom,  of  which,  later  on,   Frank 

pendent  revision  of  a  similar  baptismal  formula  and   SchefBer    are    the   chief    representatives. 

(Hamack  says,  of  Jerusalem),  which  about  the  Nicolai's  hymns  are  also  remarkable  for  their 

year  500  supplanted  the  creed  of  325.     (See  See-  unusual    rhythms,  and    their   splendid   tunes, 

berg's  Lehrbuch  der  Dogniengeschichte,  I.  190  ;  called    the   King   and   the  Queen    of   German 

Loofs,   Leitfaden,    158;  Hamack  in   2d  ed.  of  Chorales,     (i)  "  Wachet  auf ,  ruft  uns  die  Stim- 

Herzog,  andin  Z^og-wtvz^wcAjVA/c,  II.  266  sqq.)  me"    (a  reversed    acrostic,    W-Z-G,    Graf    zu 

The  value  of  the  Nicene,  like  that  of  the  Apos-  Waldeck),    trsl.     by    Miss     Winkworth,    Lyra 

ties'   Creed,   rests  not  upon  the  correctness  of  Germ.   (1858),  "Wake,  wake,  the  night  is  fiy- 

the  name  by  which  it  is  known,  but  upon  its  ing "    Ch.    Book.     (2)  "  Wie   schoen    leuchtet 

scriptural  character.     Every  word  has  reference  der   Morgenstem,"    the   initial    letters  of   the 

to  some   historical   circumstance  calling  for  a  stanzas  form  the  acrostic,  Wilhelm  Ernst  Graf 

doctrinal  statement.     "In   truly  lapidary  style,  und  Herr  zu  Waldeck, — the   former   pupil  of 

every  clause  is  a  shout  of  triumph  over  a  \-ictory,  Nicolai.     The  hymn  is  rarely  found  in  its  un- 

and  a  tombstone  over  some  vanquished  foe"  altered   original   form,  but  mostly   "rewritten 

(Ail.).  according  to  the  requirements  of  the  times." 

Originally  belonging  to  the  mysteries  of  the  Trsl.    by   Miss  Winkworth,  Ch.    Book   for  the 

faith,    it  was  first  introduced  into  the  public  Church  of  England  (1863),  "O  Morning  Star! 

service  by  Peter  Fullo.  Bishop  of  .\ntioch  (471 ),  how  fair  and  bright,"  in  the  Ch.  Book  and  Ohio 

and  was  adopted  in  Spain  for  this  purpose  by  Hymnal.  A.  S. 

theCouncU  of  Toledo  (589).    It  became   Ro-       Niedner,  Christian  ■WiUielm,b.  Julv  0  1707 

man  usage  under  Benedict  \  III    in  1014.     The  ;„  Qber^vinkel,  Sa.xonv,  rose  from  Privatdozent 

Nicene  Creed  was  said  directly  after  the  reading  ^^  t^e  Leipzig  Univ.  (5826),  to  full  prof.  (18381, 

of  the  Gospel,  on  all  Sundays  and  testiyals  took  the  part  of  the  oppressed,  as  he  thought 

Luther^  in  revising  the  service   retained  the  ;„  j^e  revolution  of  i848:refused  (1850)  to  elect 

Nicene  Creed  m  his  Tonn,, /a  -V!ssc^  of  1523,  t^e  deputv  to  the   estates,  as  demanded,  and. 

and   was   followed  by  most   Lutheran   Orders,  .^.j.^,,     reprimanded    with    his    opposing    col- 

Dober's  Mass  and  Bugenhagen  have  the  Apos-  leagues,  left,  lived  privately  in  need  in  Witten- 

tles'    Creed    in    its   place.     In   the    "German  ^erg,    until    called   to    Berlin    1859,   where   he 

Mass"  of   1526     Luther   prescribes   a  verified  labored  until  his  death.  Aug.  13,  1^5.     He  was 

paraphrase    "Wir  glauben  all  an  einen  Gott,  ^  church  historian  of  great  ability,  having  as 

to  be  sung  by  the  people.     The  Apostles   Creed  ^^^  ^^^^^  .  ..  ^^he  truth  itself  is  Christ."     Thor- 

is  properly  the  baptismal  confession,  and  the  „„  jj,     unpractical  in  life,  he  lived  but  for  his 

creed    of    the    minor  services      The   common  studies,   was  highlv  beloved  by    his  students. 

service  gives  the  Nicene  Creed  the  first  place  ^„^  produced  in  his  Church  History,  despite  iti 

It  is  to  be  used  on  all  the  chief  festivals  and  at  abstract  language,  one  of  the  great  representa- 

every    communion.     (See    chapter  in   Calvor,  tive   works  "n  thorough  study  of  sources,  ob- 

J?i/ualeEcdes,a  (1705)  ;  Kliefoth,  {'^''r^'sc/ie  jectivitv  of  treatment,  and  true  pragmatism. 

Abhandlunzen,    HI.    ^ii  ;  V.   45;  Alt,  Christ-  '    xt-  i'        t>  „         „„  . 

licher  Oilius,  I.  564  sqq.,  containing  a  very  full  .  Nielsen,  Raamus,  1S09-1884,  Danish  theolo- 

explanation   of  the   Creed,    sentence    by    sen-  P^^  ^^^  philosopher,  and  professor  at  Copen- 

tgnce  )  H   E  T  hagen  University.     At  first  an  ardent  disciple 

Nicolai,  Jeremias,voungerbrother  of  Philip,  °f.H<^g!]'.  Y  ^"''^fq^ently  became  a  follower  of 

b.    158S,    at    Mengeringhausen,    d.     1632.       He  |°',^"  K.rkegaard,  and  came  into  conflict  with 

studied   at   Erfurt  and   Wittenberg,  was  tutor  ^>'^?P^^5f^,f"'1"- •  ^"'i'"^  his  later  years  he 

(1580),     diaconus     (1586),    pastor     (1590),     at  adopted  the  theolo.gical  views  of  Grundtvig     He 

Meng^ringhausen,     author    of    a    number    of  ^vas  an  exceedingly  voluminous -^Titer.  E.G.  L. 
lunyns                                                             A.  S.  Niemann,  Edward,  b.  1804,  m  Neukirchen. 


was  pastor  at  Herdicke   (1583),  diaconus,  and  ['^54  I,  member  of  the   consistory  (1866),  until 

afterwards    pastor   at    Niedenvilduugen,    near  his  death,  18S4.     Thorough  in  knowledge   apt 

Waldeck  (1586),  chief  pastor  and  court-preacher  and  eloquent  as  preacher,  he  led  the  new  life  of 

at  Alt  Wildungen  ( 15S8).     He  was  forbidden  to  ^^^^'l '"'°  confessional  channels. 

preach  and  threatened  with  imprisonment  on  Niemeyer,  Aug.  Hermann,  great  grandson 

account  of  his  strong  opposition  to  Calvinism  of   Francke,  b.   1754,  in  Halle,  prof,    there   in 

and    crypto-Calvinism    (1592).      As    pastor   iu  1784,  director  of  the  Francke  institutes  (1799), 

Unna,    Westphalia,   he  was  again  engaged   in  d.  June  7,  182S.     A  representative  of  the  better 

theological    controversies,    and    had     to    pass  rationalism,  he  wrote  on  pedagogics,  composed 

through  a  terrible  visitation  of  pestilence.     In  a  number  of    hymns    and   devotional    books. 

1598  he  had  to  flee  from  the  Spaniards.     He  be-  ^\^len  Napoleon  disbanded  the  Univ.  of  Halle, 

came   chief  pastor  of  St.  Catherine's  Church,  Niemeyer  was  able  through  Jerome  to  hinder 

Hamburg  (  1601).     He  was  universally  esteemed  this,   and  was  appointed   by   Jerome  as   rector 

as  a  popular  and  influential   preacher,  and  a  perpetuus. 

lovely  Christian  character.     He   wTote  two  of  Niemeyer,  Herm.  Agathon,  son  of  A.  H., 

tlie  grandest  hymns  of  the  Luth.  Church,  which  b.  1S02,  in  Halle,  prof,  at  Jena  (1826),  later  co- 


Nigrinu§  348  Worway 

directo»  and  then  director  of  Francke  instit.  at  the  feelings,  but  the  understanding  and  the 
Halle,  and  prof,  of  theol.  at  the  Univ.;  d.   1851.    will.  C.  E.  L. 

He  reorganized  the  Francke  institute,  espec.  North  Carolina,  Lutherans  in.  Statistics 
the  Luther  school.  An  upright  rationalist,  he  is  f^^  jy^^.  ^^^  congregations,  12,326  coinmuni- 
known  for  his  collection  of  the  confessions  of  j,^„jg  j,g  congregations  and  11,759  communi- 
the  Reformed  churches  (1S40).  cants  belonged  to  United  Synod  of  the  South, 

NigrinUS,  Georg,  b.  1530,  m  Battenberg,  was  and  were  divided  between  North  Carolina  and 
early  influenced  by  Mathesius.  After  a  migra-  Tennessee  Synods.  The  remainder  (12  cong., 
tory  life  caused  by  poverty  he  was  recommended  567  comm. )  belonged  to  Joint  Svnod  of  Ohio, 
by  Melanchthon  and  studied  at  Marburg  {1555),  The  Missouri  Synod  has  since  then  been  repre- 
becaine  pastor  at  Hamburg  (1556),  in  Giessen  sented.  These  congregations  are  nearly  all 
(1564),  and  supt.  in  Alsfeld  and  Nidda  (1580)  ;  gjong  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Blue  Ridge  in  the 
d.  1602.  A  thorough  Luth.,  he  stood  for  the  western  part  of  the  state.  In  Rowan,  Catawba, 
Form,  of  Concord,  and  strenuously  opposed  the  a„d  Cabarrus  Counties,  there  were  59  congrega- 
Romanists.  The  Jews  he  wished  either  to  be  tions,  with  7,000  communicants.  Along  the  sea- 
banished  or  compelled  to  work.  coast,  Wilmington  seems  to  be  the  only  point 

Nigrinus,  Theobald  (Schwartz),  d.  1566,  a  occupied. 
Dominican  monk  born  in  Hagenau,  who  was  North  Carolina  Svnod.  See  Synods  (IV  ). 
won  for  the  Reformation,  and  on  Feb.  17,  1524,  Wnvwav  Thp  Tnthpran  rhiirrh  Af  TV,^ 
read  Mass  in  German  in  the  StrassburgMunster,  ^  f!"'^^'^?:'  ^'i^.  ^^^tneran  Oliurcn  01.  The 
and  distributed  wine  as  well  as  bread  in  the  Cathohc  Church  mNor^vay  was  a  direct  descend- 
Lord's  Supper.  The  city  council  defended  him  ant  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church  Norwegian 
against  the  bishop;  he  was  elected  pastor  of  St.  sea  arers  (\ikings)  visiting  the  coasts  of 
Peter's,  and  furthered  the  evangeli^l  cause  in  Britain,  Ireland,  and  France,  must,  at  an  early 
Strassbur?  period,    have     obtained    some     knowledge    or 

,T-      1     Tj-     1  TiT-iv   mu      J        .    ,,        no         Christianity.     But   Christianity  was  not  intro- 

Nmck,  Karl  Wllh.  Theodor,  b.  May  28  1834,  ^uced  into  Norvvay  till  some  time  afterwards, 
pastor  in  his  native  country  Nassau,  chaplain  in  ^^^j  ^j^^^  forcibly,  by  certain  Norwegian  kings, 
the  wars  of  1866  and  1870,  pastor  at  St.  Ansgar,  j^-  Haakon  the  Good,  who  had  been  reared 
Hamburg,  until  his  death  Sept.  17  1887.  and  baptized  in  England,  sought  to  introduce 
Editor  of  the  papers  JVaiit bar  and  hi>'der-  Christianity  into  Norway,  but  met  with  indomi- 
/>■«/«(/,  author  of  a  widely  read  description  of  ^^^j^  opposition.  Heathenism  flourished  as 
the  Holy  Land  {Auf  bibl.  Pfaden)  \ie  founded  ^j^^.^  as  ever  after  his  death  in  961.  Later  on, 
institutions  for  inner  missions,  directed  the  ^j^g  ^^^^  ^^.^^  forcibly  Christianized  by  King 
Saxon  Tract  Society  into  Luth.  channels,  and  Qjaf  Trygveson  (d.  1000),  and  King  Olaf 
was  noted  as  a  man  of  faith  and  power.  Haralds6n,  known  as  St.  Olaf  (d.  1030).     Both 

MlSSen,  R.  Tonder,  1822-1882,  Norwegian  had  been  baptized  in  England,  whence  they, 
theologian,  professor  of  church  history  at  the  brought  with  them  Christian  teachers,  several 
University  of  Chnstiania,  and,  from  1S74,  conn-  of  whom  became  the  first  bishops  in  theNorwe- 
cillor  of  state  and  president  of  the  Norwegian  gjan  church.  This  church  obtained  its  first 
Church  Department.  His  chief  published  archbishop  in  11 50.  His  see  was  at  Nidaras 
works  are:  History  of  the  Chicrck  ani.  A  His-  (Trondhjem).  Under  him,  in  the  course  of 
torv  of  the  Church  of  the  North.         E.  G.  L.        time,  were  appointed  ten  bishops,  of  whomfour 

Nitzsch,  Georg,  b,  1663,  in  Streblitz,  vvere  in  Norway  (at  Oslo,  Stavanger,  Bergen, 
preacher  at  Wolfenbiittel  (1693),  supt.  at  Gotha  and  Hamar)  ;  two  in  Iceland  (at  Skdlholt 
(1709),  until  his  death,  Nov.  20,  1729.  In  and  H61ar)  ;  one  in  the  Faroe  Islands;  one  in 
position,  more  pietistic  than  the  orthodox,  and  Greenland  ;  one  in  the  Shetland  Islands,  and 
more  liberal  than  the  Pietists,  he  is  one  of  the  one  in  the  Orkneys.  The  two  last-named  were, 
best  ascetic  writers,  noted  for  his  sententious-  in  1469,  separated  from  Norway  and  connected 
ness  and  brightness.     He  earnestly  opposed  the    with  Scotland. 

laxity  of  church  discipline  ag.  transgressions  of  Norway  came  into  political  connection  with 
the  6th  commandment.  Denmark    in    1380.     The   Norwegian   Church, 

Nohrborg,  Anders,  b.  1725,  in  Sweden,  however,  occupied  an  independent  position  with 
student  in  the  University  of  Upsala  (1745),  regard  to  the  Reformation.  As  the  first  bish- 
magister  pliilosophiie  (1752),  ordained  (1754).  ops  had  come  from  England,  so  also  the  first 
He  received  the  appointment  as  assistant  pastor  monastics,  by  whom  monasteries  were  subse- 
in  Stockholm  and  served  as  such  for  eleven  quently  established.  Though  the  Catholic 
years,  until  1765,  when  he  was  promoted  to  Church  in  Nonvay  was  a  direct  descendant 
the  ofiice  of  royal  court-preacher.  He  died  in  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church,  it  still  had  a  pecu- 
1767.  His  principal  work  was  his  Postil  with  liar  character  of  its  own.  It  had  its  own  na- 
the  title  :  The  Order  of  Grace  for  Fallen  Man.  tional  saints  :  St.  Olaf,  St.  Halvard,  and  St. 
This  book  has  made  him  famous,  and  his  name  Suniva.  In  the  main  it  resembled  the  churches 
is  dear  to  sincere  Christians  among  the  Swedes,  of  other  lands.  It  observed  the  Romish  cere- 
It  is  a  volume  of  sermons  with  a  systematic  monies  as  an  opus  operation.  It  had,  indeed, 
treatment  of  the  Order  of  Grace,  and  may  be  no  prominent  church  teacher  or  poet.  _  And 
called  a  popular  system  of  Christian  Dogmatics,  yet,  throughout  the  country,  especially  in  Ice- 
These  celebrated  sermons  are  remarkably  deep  land,  there  was  considerable  literary  culture,  to 
in  Christian  experience,  and  the  principal  some  extent  of  a  religious  character.  A  notable 
doctrines  of  the  Christian  religion  are  stated  work  in  this  respect  is  The  Royal  Mirror,  be- 
in  such   a  manner  that  they   sSect,   not  only   sides  a  number  of  homilies. 


Norway  343  IVorway 

The  Reformation,  as  previously  Roman  Ca-  the  king  as  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority, 
tholicism,  was  introduced  into  Norway  by  force.  Christian  III.,  at  the  Diet  of  Odensee,  1539, 
The  light  which  had  been  kindled  by  Luther  at  issued  a  directory  of  worship  for  Denmark  which 
Wittenberg,  in  1517,  soon  shone  into  Denmark,  became  the  first  law  for  the  Danish  Church,  and 
■where  many  able  men,  by  pen  and  tongue,  temporarily  for  the  Church  in  Norsvay,  whose 
spread  the  truths  of  the  gospel  among  the  people,  local  conditions  required  a  special  directory. 
But  not  till  later  did  the  Reformation  reach  the  which  had  been  promised  but  was  not  granted 
more  distant  Norway.  Here,  at  Bergen,  Anto-  till  1607,  under  Christian  IV.  This  special 
nius,  a  German  monk,  first  preached  the  evan-  directory  for  Norway  was  in  force  till  Christian 
gelical  doctrines,  in  1526,  but  met  with  the  V.  issued  the  "  Church  Ritual  "  for  Denmark 
bitterest  opposition  of  the  clergy.  After  him  and  Nonvay,  in  16S5.  The  Church  was  now 
these  doctrines  were  preached  by  Herman  Freze  connected  with  the  State,  and  much  of  the  ec- 
and  Jens  Viborg.  Nothing  further  is  known  as  clesiastical  legislation  was  therefore  incorporat- 
to  the  progress  of  the  Reformation  in  Norway  ed  in  the  "Norwegian  Law"  of  Christian  V., 
at  that  time.  1687.     This  and  the  "  Ritual  "  are  still  in  force, 

The  Reformation  had  made  considerable  prog-  except  in  so  far  as  they  have  been  changed  by 
ress  in  Denmark  through  the  persuasive  teach-  subsequent  laws  and  ordinances,  especially  by 
ing  of  several  able  men.  Christian  III.,  having  the  royal  resolution  of  Feb.  14,  1889,  relative  to 
come  into  power,  on  vanquishing  his  opponents,    the  "  New  Altar  Book." 

removed,  by  a  sudden  stroke  of  policy,  in  1536,  As  the  Danish-Norwegian  Luth.  Church  had 
what  remained  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Den-  been  planted  by  the  Luth.  Church  of  Ger- 
mark,  deposed  the  Catholic  bishops,  and  ap-  many,  it  continued  to  be  somewhat  of  an 
pointed  evangelical  preachers  in  their  place.  annex  to  the  latter.     The  waves  of  every  eccle- 

Norway's  turn  came  in  the  following  year,  siastical  movement  in  Germany  beat  first  against 
1537.  The  Catholic  Archbishop  of  Trondhjem  Denmark,  and  generally  later  on  against  Nor- 
fled  to  the  Netherlands.  The  other  bishops  way.  The  fresh,  vigorous  life  of  the  Luth. 
were  deposed,  and  evangelical  preachers  ap-  Church  during  the  Reformation  period  was  suc- 
pointed  m  their  place,  though  in  some  cases  ceeded  by  distressing  doctrinal  controversies, 
not  until  several  years  had  elapsed.  The  dio-  At  least  one  of  these  waves  reached  as  far  as 
ceses  of  Oslo  and  Hamar  were  united.  The  Denmark,  but  was  not  very  noticeable  in  Nor- 
last  Catholic  bishop  of  Oslo,  on  adopting  the  way.  The  Catholic  Church,  through  the  Jesuits, 
evangelical  doctrines,  was  made  bishop  of  the  sought  to  re-enter  Denmark  and  Norway  during 
united  diocese.  the   reign   of   Christian  IV.   (1607-1620).     The 

The  Reformation  was  now  introduced  by  doctrinal  controversies  were  followed  by  a 
royal  decree.  Elsewhere  it  was  generally  ac-  lifeless,  petrified  orthodoxism  in  connection 
companied  with  great  progress  in  culture.  Not  with  intolerance  towards  those  of  a  different 
so  in   Norway,  however.     There  it  was  a  cause    faith. 

of  retrogression  in  culture,  as  it  checked  an  After  orthodoxism  came  Pietism,  whose  great 
earlier  development  without  at  once  being  able  centre  was  Halle.  Various  shades  of  this  Pietism 
to  put  anj-thing  better  in  its  place.  The  intro-  appeared  in  the  Norwe.gian  Church  during  the 
duction  of  the  Reformation  at  that  time  amount-  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In  different 
ed  to  little  else  in  Norway  than  an  appropriation  ways  it  bore  manifest  fruit  throughout  Norway. 
of  valuable  ecclesiastical  and  monastic  property  In  Romsdals  Amt  (near  Molde  and  Christian- 
by  the  king  and  secular  powers.  The  Catholic  sund,  western  Norway)  were  seven  clergymen, 
priests  were  either  deposed,  so  far  as  evangelical  who  frequently  met  to  consider  ways  and  means 
preachers  could  be  secured  to  take  their  places,  for  overcoming  the  ignorance  and  moral  laxity 
or  were  permitted  to  remain  in  office  under  a  of  the  times,  and  wlio  memorialized  the  gov- 
command  not  to  perform  Catholic  ceremonies,  ernment  at  Copenhagen  again  and  again  on 
Peter  Palladius,  Bishop  of  Sjalland,  in  Den-  the  subject.  These  clergymen  were  called 
mark,  and  Primate  of  the  Danish-Norwegian  "  Sj-s'stjemen,"  or  the  "Pleiades."  One  of 
Church,  wrote  an  Expositio  Catechhnii  pro  them,  Thomas  von  Westen  (1682-1727),  (see  sep- 
/'ara£-/;mjV(3»-'<g-/a«!5,  as  a  guide  to  evangelical  arate  article),  born  at  Trondhjem,  labored  in 
doctrines  for  the  Norwegian  clergy.  The  com-  Norwegian  Finland,  with  great  zeal  and  ability, 
mon  people  were  long  in  ignorance  of  these  for  the  conversion  and  enlightenment  of  the 
doctrines.  The  Bible  was  not  translated  into  Lapps,  or  Finns,  who  had,  indeed,  in  a  manner, 
Norwegian,  nor  were  any  other  books  published  accepted  Christianity  during  Roman  Catholic 
in  that  language.  The  people  of  Norway  had  times,  but  who  still  lived  in  the  deepest  igno- 
to  be  satisfied  with  the  few  books  that  were  ranee,  and  retained  much  of  their  ancient 
slowly  issued  in  Danish — a  language  kindred  to  heathenism.  Another  Norwegian  clergyman, 
the  Norwegian.  Parts  of  the  Bible  had  been  Hans  Egede  (16S6-175S),  resigned  the  comfort- 
translated  into  Danish  pre\nous  to  1550.  In  able  and  remunerative  parish  of  Vaagen,  in 
that  year  a  complete  translation  was  published.  I^ofoten,  northern  part  of  Norway,  and  went  as 
The  Norwegian  Church  was  now  legally  a  a  missionary  to  Greenland.  (See  article  on 
part  of  the  Danish  Church.  It  accepts,  in  Egede.  )  The  rite  of  confirmation  was  intro- 
common  with  other  Christian  churches,  the  duced  into  Norway  in  1736.  A  text-book  on 
oecumenical  symbols,  and,  as  special  sym-  Christian  Knoivledge  was  published  in  1737, 
bols,  the  Augsburg  Confession  and  Luther's  by  Erik  Pontoppidan,  who,  during  the  six  sub- 
Smaller  Catechism.  The  Church  of  Nor-  sequent  years,  was  Bishop  of  Bergen.  The  es- 
way,  as  in  other  lands  where  Luther's  doc-  tablishment  of  public  schools  was  begun,  though 
trines  had  been   adopted,   became   subject  to   these  were  long  of  a  very  ordinary  character. 


Norway  344  Norway 

Then,  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  aration.  A  translation  of  the  New  Testament 
came  a  deluge  of  rationalism  from  Germany,  into  the  Norwegian  country  dialect  was  com- 
dominating  the  great  majority  of  preachers  and    pleted  in  1889. 

teachers  in  Norway  down  into  the  beginning  of  Small  collections  of  hymns  in  Danish  were 
the  nineteenth  century.  Only  one  of  all  the  issued  at  Malmoe,  Denmark,  already  during  the 
bishops  in  the  kingdom,  namely,  J.  Nordahl  Reformation  period.  These,  however,  were  not 
Brun,  of  Bergen,  sought  as  far  as  possible  to  ex-  widely  distributed  in  Norway,  But  a  hymn- 
elude  it  from  his  diocese.  But  now,  whilst  ra-  book  by  Pastor  Hans  Thomisson  appeared  in 
tionalism  was  at  its  height,  appeared  Hans  1569,  which,  with  many  additions,  was  used  till 
Nielsen  Hauge  (1771-1824).  (See  separate  arti-  1699,  when  it  was  succeeded  by  the  hymn-book 
cle. )  His  home  near  Christiania  became  a  of  Bishop  Thomas  Kingo.  The  latter  is  still 
spiritual  centre,  where  many  met  for  counsel  used  here  and  there  in  Norway.  Guldberg's 
during  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life.  The  effects  hymn-book  was  published  in  1778,  and  in  sev- 
of  the  revival,  which  he  promoted  through  the  eral  places  of  Norway  and  Denmark  superseded 
entire  land,  remain  to  this  day.  Kingo's.     But,  as  a  fruit  of  rationalism,   there 

Norway  was  separated  from  Denmark  in  1814,  was  issued,  in  1798,  a  so-called  "  Evangelical- 
and  was  connected  with  Sweden  as  an  independ-  Christian  Hymn-Book,"  which  in  many  Nor- 
ent  state,  the  king,  as  before,  being  the  head  wegian  parishes,  though  less  than  in  Denmark, 
of  the  Church.  Norway,  three  years  before  this  took  the  place  of  the  other  two  hymn-books. 
(i8ii),had  established  its  own  university  at  From  the  diocese  of  Bergen  alone  did  Bishop 
Christiania.  This  university  was,  indeed,  an  Brun  succeed  in  keeping  it  out.  All  these 
offshoot  from  that  of  Copenhagen,  where  ration-  hymn-books  have,  in  most  Norwegian  parishes, 
alism  still  prevailed;  but  the  Norwegian  uni-  been  superseded  by  "  Landstad's  Hymn-Book," 
versity  was  fortunate  enough  at  once  to  secure  which,  by  royal  resolution,  was  introduced  Oct. 
two  men  as  professors  of  theology  who  had  16,  1869.  This  book  contains  very  many  of 
been  emancipated  from  rationalism,  namely,  the  ancient  and  best  hymns  in  the  Lutheran 
Hersleb  and  Stenerson.  From  their  lecture  Church  from  Luther,  Bishops  Kingo  and  Bror- 
halls  there  went  forth  preachers  who  had  been  son,  the  Norwegian  clergyman  Peder  Dass  (d. 
trained  in  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  doctrines  1707),  and  from  later  hymn-writers,  such  as 
of  their  fathers,  and  rationalism  soon  disap-  Bishops  Brun  and  Grundtvig,  and  the  editor, 
peared.  Pastor  Landstad.     A  number  of  congregations 

A  conflict  with  rationalism  in  Denmark  was  have  adopted  a  "  Supplement  "  containing  150 
begun  during  the  earlier  years  of  the  present  hymns  in  Norwegian  country  dialect  by  Prof, 
century.  N.  F.  S.  Grundtvig,  afterwards  famous  Blixt.  This  was  approved  by  royal  resolution 
as  preacher  and  titular  bishop,  began  to  assail    of  March  4,  1892. 

it  in  1810.  (See  separate  article.)  But  in  1825  The  "Dissenter  Law"  of  1845  granted  to 
he  advanced  some  peculiar  ideas  concerning  the  Christians  of  all  confessions  freedom  of  worship 
relation  of  the  Scriptures  to  the  Apostles'  Creed  within  the  bounds  of  order  and  propriety.  The 
and  the  words  of  the  Institution.  These  he  re-  constitutional  prohibition  against  the  settlement 
garded  as  originally  communicated  to  the  Church  of  Jews  in  Norway  was  abrogated  in  1851. 
by  the  Lord,  independent  of  the  Scriptures.  The  followers  of  H.  N.  Hauge  have  always 
His  views,  for  a  while,  were  quite  extensively  had  laymen  regularly  engaged  in  preaching.  In 
accepted  in  Norway,  until  C.  P.  Caspari  (born  order  that  this  might  be  put  upon  a  sure  and 
of  Jewish  parents,  at  Dessau,  1814,  died  as  pro-  sound  basis  an  association  called  "  Lutherstif- 
fessor  at  Christiania,  1892),  by  a  series  of  patris-  telsen  "  was  formed  in  i858,  with  its  manage- 
tic  investigations  disproved  them.  ment  at  Christiania,  where  it  conducts  a  publi- 

A  translation  of  the  Bible,  made  in  1607,  and  cation  house.  It  is  also  engaged  in  inner 
slightly  modified  from  time  to  time,  was  long   mission  work. 

used  in  Norway  and  Denmark.  The  Norwegian  The  Norwegian  Church,  like  most  of  the  other 
Bible  Society,  organized  in  1S16,  co-operated  for  branches  of  the  Luth.  Church,  did  not,  for  a 
a  long  time  with  the  British  Foreign  Bible  long  time,  consider  the  dut}-  of  providing  for 
Society  in  circulating  the  Scriptures,  or  parts  of  the  preaching  and  spread  of  the  gospel  among 
them,  in  Norway.  The  British  Foreign  Bible  heathen  nations.  Not  till  in  1842  was  the 
Society  withdrew  in  1894,  as  its  work  was  more  "Norwegian  Mission  Society"  organized,  at 
needed  in  other  countries.  Since  then  the  Stavanger,  where  it  has  its  headquarters,  and 
work  has  been  carried  on  in  Norway  by  the  where  a  mission  school  was  established  in  1850. 
Norwegian  Bible  Society  alone.  It  has  had  the  Mission  societies  have  since  then  been  formed 
Bible  translated  into  Lappish  (Finnish)  for  the  all  over  the  land.  These  have  carried  on  mis- 
Lapps,  or  Finns,  of  Norwegian  Lapland.  These  sions  among  the  Zulus  of  South  Africa,  the 
number  over  20,000.  The  Norwegian  clergy-  Santals  of  East  India,  and  in  Madagascar.  A 
man,  N.  V.  Stockfeth  (d.  1866),  carried  on,  "  Mission  Society  for  Israel  "  was  organized  in 
during  the   present  century,    the    same   work    186 1. 

among  these  people  which  von  Westen  did  The  Evangelical  Luth.  Church  of  Norway 
about  a  century  earlier.  The  translation  of  the  was  divided,  after  the  Reformation,  into  four 
Bible  into  Lappish  was  completed  in  1885.  A  dioceses  :  Akershus,  Christiansand  (formerly 
new  translation  of  the  Old  Testament  into  the  Stavanger),  Bergen,  and  Trondhjem.  Tromso 
ordinary  Norwegian  Scripture  language  ( Dan-  diocese  was  separated  from  that  of  Trondhjem 
ish-Norwegian )  was  issued  by  the  Norwegian  in  1803.  The  diocese  of  Hamar  was  re-estab- 
Bible  Society  in  1890,  a  translation  of  the  lished  in  1863  by  separation  from  Akershus  dio- 
New  Testament  being  now  in  course  of  prep-   cese.     The  latter,  in  ancient  times,  was  known 


Norwegian  345  Norwegian 

as  the  diocese  of  Oslo  ;  at  present  it  is  known  located  at  Red  Wing,   Minn.,  has  two  depart- 
as  the  diocese  of  Christiania.  ments,  a  preparatory  department,  with  a  course 

The  resident  population  of  Norway  in  Januarj-,  of  five  years,  and  a  theological  department  with 

1891,  according  to  the  last  official  census,  was  a  course  of  three  years.     It  has  7    professors 

2,000,917.     The  great  majority  belonged  to  the  and  about  150  students. 

Evangelical  Luth.  State  Church.     Of  other  ec-  The    "Jewell   Luth.   College,"    a   co-educa- 

clesiastical  connections  there  were  :  Luth.  Free  tional  institution  with  five  instructors,  is  owned 

Church,  8,194 ;    Reformed,  293  ;    Roman  Cath-  and    controlled   by    the    Iowa    district  of  the 

olios,  1,004  ;    Greek   Catholics,   52  ;    Irvingites,  synod. 

170  ;  Swedenborgians,  8  ;    Free  Apostolic,  6io  ;  The  synod  supports  a  home  mission  and  an 

Methodists,  8,187  ;  Baptists,  4,228  ;  persons  in-  orphans'  home.     It  also  has  a  foreign  mission 

clined   to  the   Methodists   or   Baptists,    1,374;  in  China  with  nine  missionaries.     It  possesses  a 

Quakers,  231  ;    Jews,  214  ;  Mormons,  348.     Be-  printing  establishment  and  a  book  concern.     It 

sides  these  there  were,  witliout  special  denom-  publishes  two  weekly  papers,  Budbareren,  the 

{national  designation,  127  persons  who  had  left  official  paper,  and  a  Sunday-school  paper. 

the  State  Church,  and  493  Dissenters  ;  and  also  The  value  of  the  whole  church  property  is 

5,095  persons  who  stood  entirely  aloof  from  all  about  $550,000. 

denominations.                                             J.  Bel.  The  idea  of  uniting  the  various  bodies  of  the 

Norw.  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  (The  Hauge's).  Norw.  Luth.  church  has,  in  later  years,  taken 
No  correct  conception  of  Christianity,  a  lack  of  hold  more  and  more  and  has  also  made  itself 
interest  in  it,  and  a  low  state  of  morals  ;— such  felt  in  the  Hauge's  Synod  ;  but  as  yet  the  ma- 
was  the  condition  in  which  rationalism  left  the  Jo"ty  do  not  favor  the  idea,  and  in  this,  as  well 
church  of  Norway  at  the  close  of  the  last  cen-  ^  many  other  respects,  preserve  the  original 
tury.  tendency  of  the  .synod.                             O.  S.  M. 

Then  appeared  Hans  Nilsen  Hauge,  a  lajTuan,       Norwegian  Evangelical  Luth.  Synod  of 

and  with  him  began  a  religious  awakening.     .\  America.     This  is  the  second  oldest  Scandina- 

new  period  commenced  in   the  history  of  the  vian  Church  organization  in  America,  having 

Norwegian  Church.     The  followers  of  Hauge  been   organized    in    February,     1853,   at    East 

were  called  "  vakte  "  (awakened)  or  "Hauge-  Koshkonong,    Wis.,    by   seven   ministers,  who 

anere."     (See  H.\nGE. )  were  servang  about  forty  congregations.     The 

Among  the  many  who  emigrated  to  America  historical  forerunner  of  the  Norwegian  Synod 

about  1840  were  some  of  the  followers  of  Hauge,  was  Rev.  I.  W.  C.  Dietrichson,  a  clerg>-man  of 

and  one  of  them  was  Elling  Eielsen,  who  be-  the  State  Church  of  Nor\vay,  who  %'isited  this 

came  their  leader.     He  was  ordained  Oct.   3,  country  in  1844  and  preached  at  ten  different 

1843,  and  was  the  first  Norw.  Luth.  minister  in  places  in  Wisconsin  and  Illinois.     A  pious  dyer 

America.  named  Sorensen,  of  Christiania,  advanced  I500 

Under  his  direction  the  first  synodical  organi-  as    travelling    expenses.      But    so  closely   did 

zation   of  the  Norwegian  Lutherans  was  made,  Dietrichson  economize  while  on  his  missionary 

April  13-14,  1S46,  at  Jefferson  Prairie,  Rock  Co.,  trip  to  the  New  World  that,  upon  his  return  to 

Wis.      A   constitution   was    adopted,    and    the  Norway,  he  refunded  $i68  to  Sorensen.     The 

name  of  the  organization  was  "The  Ev.  Luth.  leading  founders  of  the  synod  were  the   Revs. 

Church  of  America."     The  chief  aim  of  the  or-  J.  A.  Ottesen,  H.  A.  Preus,  and  A.  C.  Preus,  all 

ganization  was  to  gather  and  unite  the  "  awak-  of  whom  had  been  ordained  in  Norway.     From 

ened  "  in  order  to  work  more  efficiently  for  the  the  very  start  the  clergy  of  the  synod  defended 

salvation  of  souls.     Eielsen  did  not  see  the  im-  the  inherited   doctrines    and  practices    of  the 

portance  of  any  further  organization  either  of  Luth.  Church  with  great  vigor,  and  this  body 

congregations  or  the  synod  as  a  whole.     This  has  always  been  looked  upon  as  the  bulwark 

became  the  source  of  repeated  troubles  and  sep-  of      conservatism      among      the      Norwegian 

arations.     ^Mention  must  be  made  of  the  separa-  Lutherans  in   America.     But  many  could   not 

tion  in  1856,  when  Rev.  P.  A.  Rasmussen,  with  brook  the  strict  order  prevailing  in  the  synod. 

his  followers,  left  the  synod  ;  a  loss  from  which  Rival  organizations  grew  up.     These  were  not 

it  never  could  recover.  on  the  friendliest  of  terms  among  themselves. 

In  1876  the  synod  made  a  radical  change.  A  But  they  agreed  fairly  well  in  making  the  synod 
new  constitution  was  adopted  and  the  name  a  common  target  for  their  attacks.  In  spite  of 
changed  to  "  Hauge's  Norvv.  Ev.  Luth.  Synod."  all  antagonism  from  the  outside,  however,  the 
In  this  work  for  outward  organization,  Eielsen  association  enjoyed  a  steady  and  healthy 
saw  a  new  spiritual  tendency,  which  looked  growth,  far  outstripping  its  rivals.  The  paro- 
down  upon  Christianity  in  its  simplicity  and  chial  reports  for  1886  put  the  number  of  minis- 
strove  toward  high-churchism.  He,  therefore,  ters  at  194,  who  were  serving  77,399  communi- 
with  a  few  followers,  continued  the  old  organi-  cants,  and  143,867  persons  of  all  ages.  Then 
zation.  came  the  greatest  reverses  in  the  history  of  the 

In  1876  the  Hauge's  Synod  had  23  ministers,  synod.  In  1S80  a  controversy  about  the  doc- 
According  to  the  secretary's  report  of  1898,  the  trine  of  election  and  predestination  had  been 
synod  has  at  present  86  ministers,  217  congre-  started  between  Prof.  F.  A.  Schmidt,  D.  D.,  of 
gations,  with  31,707  members,  17,483  of  which  the  theological  seminary-  of  the  Norwegian 
are  communicant  members.  Synod,  and  Prof.   C.   F.  W.  Walther,  D.  D.,  of 

After  several  attempts  the  synod  succeeded,  in  the  German  Missouri  Synod,   the  main  charge 

1879,  in  opening  a  school  for  the  education  of  against  the  latter  being  that  he  and  his  synod 

ministers  and  teachers.     This  school,  which  is  held   Calvinistic    views,    while    he  made    the 

called   the     "Red   Wing    Seminarj-,"    and    is  countercharge  of  synergism. 


IVorwegian  346  Norwegian 

The  controversy  soon  found  its  way  into  the  less  distinct  declaration  of  principles  ;  and  such 
Norwegian  Synod,  and  in  a  few  years  this  body  a  leader  with  his  avowed  principles,  and  a  few 
was  in  a  state  of  turmoil,  which  finally  re-  devoted  followers,  generally  form  the  nucleus 
suited  in  a  schism.  Prof.  Schmidt  and  his  ad-  around  which  the  new  society  gradually  forms 
herents,  who  constituted  over  one-third  of  the  and  develops.  Such  has  been  the  general  rule 
association,  formally  withdrew  from  it  during  also  throughout  the  history  of  the  Christian 
the  years  1887-89.  This  was  a  great  trial  for  Church.  But  this  rule  has  not  always  served 
the  synod.  But  now  there  was  perfect  peace  the  best  interests  of  the  Church.  In  too  many 
within  its  own  ranks,  and  once  more  it  is  en-  instances  a  prominence  has  been  given  to  such 
joying  a  prosperous  and  highly  promising  leaders  and  a  deference  paid  to  their  opinions 
growth.  The  following  statistics  for  1898  give  which  is  utterly  unwarranted  by  the  Divine 
the  numerical  strength  of  the  synod  :  ministers  Word,  and  sadly  disastrous  to  the  good  cause, 
and  professors,  279  ;  congregations  served  by  Fortunately  the  United  Norwegian  Luth. 
ministers  of  the  synod,  735  ;  communicant  Church  in  America  stands  as  one  of  the  excep- 
members,  66,000  ;  members  of  all  ages,  115,500.  tions  to  this  rule.  As  a  distinct  organization  it 
For  administrative  purposes  the  synod  is  divided  cannot  be  said  to  have  been  founded  by  any  in- 
into  four  districts,  each  district  managing  its  dividual  person.  It  is  simply  the  inevitable 
affairs  through  its  annual  meeting  ;  but  every  result  of  a  half  a  century  of  earnest  struggles 
third  year  the  district  meetings  are  waived,  and  and  experiments  by  a  people,  indeed  of  the 
a  meeting  for  the  whole  synod  takes  their  place,  same  faith,  but  in  a  strange  land,  and  under 
Of  leading  men  in  the  synod,  the  late  Rev.  H.  unaccustomed  conditions,  and  striving  to  adjust 
A.  Preus  deserves  first  mention.  He  served  as  their  ecclesiastical  self-government  to  the  im- 
president  of  the  synod  from  1862  until  his  death,  mutable  principles  of  the  faith  received  from 
in  1894,  and  has  rightly  been  called  the  patri-  the  fathers.  It  is  only  too  true  that  doctrinal 
arch  of  the  synod  ;  for  no  other  man  exerted  controversies  and  divisions  have  marred  the 
such  an  influence  upon  its  history  as  he  did.  history  of  the  American  Norwegians  almost  from 
Prof.  Laur.  Larsen,  president  of  Luther  College  the  day  of  their  settlement  in  tlais  country.  And 
since  it  was  started  in  1861  until  now,  has  been  it  is  also  true  that  this  may  be  accounted  for,  to 
a  powerful  factor  in  moulding  the  character  of  some  extent,  on  the  ground  of  their  national 
the  younger  clergy  of  the  synod.  Another  characteristics — traits  which  they  have  inherited 
strong  and  influential  man  is  Rev.  V.  Koren,  in  some  measure  from  their  Viking  fathers,  such 
the  president  of  the  synod  since  the  death  of  as  a  strong  individuality',  a  love  of  freedom  and 
Preus.  One  of  the  most  noteworthy  traits  of  personal  independence,  a  dogged  determination, 
the  synod  is  the  zeal  and  spirit  of  sacrifice  which  firmness,  and  even  stubbornness  ;  but  to  say  that 
it  has  always  manifested  in  its  efforts  to  educate  these  have  been  the  predominant  motives,  or 
all  classes  of  Norwegian  Americans.  Luther  that  they  have  been  allowed  to  figure  to  any 
College,  at  Decorah,  Iowa,  is  the  oldest  Scan-  very  appreciable  extent  in  the  development  of 
dinavian  institution  of  learning  in  America,  and  the  past  Norwegian  American  Church  historj', 
it  ranks  with  the  leading  colleges  of  the  North-  would  betray  either  a  wilful  misrepresentation, 
west.  Luther  Seminary,  the  theological  sem-  or  a  very  superficial  knowledge  of  the  underly- 
inary  of  the  synod,  which  has  had  a  checkered  ing  facts.  Why  not  allow  some  of  the  nobler 
career,  will  soon  be  removed  from  Robbinsdale,  characteristics  of  this  humble  race  to  have  fig- 
Minn.,  to  new  quarters  between  Minneapolis  ured  a  little  more  prominently  during  these 
and  St.  Paul.  Besides  these,  the  synod  operates  years  of  schism  and  controversy  ?  It  is  gener- 
a  normal  school  and  an  orphans'  home,  and  ally  admitted  that  a  deep  religious  nature, 
$15,000  has  been  raised  for  a  home  for  aged  honesty,  and  truthfulness  are  also  noticeable 
people.  Nine  flourishing  colleges  and  sem-  characteristics  of  this  people.  It  is  said  of  the 
inaries  are  controlled  by  private  corporations  old  Viking  that  "  he  had  a  sense  of  honor  which 
within  the  synod.  led  him   to  sacrifice   his   life   rather  than   his 

The  total  enrolment  of  all  the  schools  con-  word."  We  certainly  believe  that  the  early 
nected  with  the  synod  is  about  2,000.  Missionary  Norwegian  American  pioneers  were  moved,  in 
work  is  supported  in  Utah,  South  Africa,  India,  their  heroic  labors  for  God  and  the  Church,  by 
China,  Armenia,  and  other  places,  the  annual  nobler  motives  than  intolerance  of  restraint  and 
contributions  to  which  aggregate  about  $6,000  ;  self-aggrandizement.  A  knowledge  of  the  rep- 
and  at  least  double  this  amount  is  devoted  to  resentative  men  in  each  of  the  contending  par- 
the  home  missions.  For  some  years  the  total  ties,  coupled  with  a  fair  knowledge  of  their 
of  all  contributions  has  exceeded  $50,000.  J.  J.  S.  pioneer  work,  is  sufiicient  guarantee  for  the 
Norwegian  Luth.  Church  in  America,  statement  tliat  their  predominant  motive  was 
The  United.  Although  the  church  organiza-  loyalty  to  the  truth,  unyielding  and  inviolable 
tion  bearing  the  name  The  United  Norwegian  respect  for  the  Divine  Word  and  the  Confessions 
Lutheran  Church  in  America  has  not,  as  yet,  of  the  Church,  so  far  as  they  were  understood, 
completed  the  first  decade  of  its  existence,  yet.  Moreover,  that  the  early  church  work  of  the 
by  reason  of  the  uniqueness  of  its  character  and  Norwegians  was  attended  with  so  much  dis- 
constituency,  as  a  product  of  an  evolution,  that  agreement  ought  certainly  not  to  be  marvelled 
is  coeval  with  Norwegian  immigration,  a  com-  at  by  any  one  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  com- 
plete history  of  its  formation  would  comprise  pare  their  conditions  under  the  old  state  church 
the  history  of  the  development  of  Norwegian  in  Norwaj',  vrith  the  new  and  radically  changed 
Lutheranism  in  America.  Ordinarily  associa-  conditions  in  America.  It  could  hardly  be  ex- 
tions  trace  their  origin  to  some  conspicuous  pected  that  the  founding  of  a  free  church,  by  a 
leader  with  a  strong  personality,  and  a  more  or   people   utterly  unaccustomed   to   anything  but 


Nor^regian                          347  Worweglan 

the  old  state  church  polity,  the  vast  majority  of  among  the  early  Nom-egian  immigrants,  and  as 
them  hailing  from  the  poorer  and  less  educated  the  government  of  their  adopted  country  gave 
classes,  and  surrounded  by  a  host  of  proselyting  them  absolute  religious  liberty,  the  result  was 
sects,  could  be  achieved  without  more  or  less  that  the  two  tendencies,  almost  from  the  very 
clashing  of  personal  \-iews  and  opinions.  But  beginning,  assumed  organic  shape  in  the  forma- 
there  were  other  and  more  serious  causes,  that  tiou  of  separate  S3nodical  organizations.  EUing 
perhaps  more  than  anything  else  led  to  the  Eielsen,  a  staunch  disciple  of  Hauge,  became 
synodical  separateness  of  the.se  early  Norwe-  the  pioneer  leader  of  the  Haugeans,  who,  in 
gians.  By  the  grace  of  God  the  refreshing  1S46,  organized  themselves  into  a  synod  of  con- 
showers  of  a  Pentecostal  revival  had  followed  gregations  under  the  name  of  "  The  Evangelical 
in  the  desolate  wake  of  eighteenth  century  Lutheran  Church  in  America."  The  element 
rationalism  in  old  Norway.  This  wave  of  that  adhered  more  rigidly  to  the  ritualistic 
spiritual  awakening  was  brought  about  by  the  usages  of  the  mother  church,  and  insisted  upon 
pietistic  revival  preaching  of  the  layman,  Hans  an  educated  and  regularly  called  and  ordained 
Nilsen  Hauge,  also  called  "the  Norwegian  Re-  ministry,  was  led  by  such  men  as  Rev.  C.  L. 
former."  (See  art.  H.\UGE.)  This  movement  Clausen,  Rev.  J.  W.  Dietrichson,  Rev.  A.  C. 
among  the  lay  people  was  followed  by  a  similar  Preus,  Rev.  H.  A.  Preus,  Rev.  U.  V.  Koren, 
revival  among  the  clergy,  which  emanated  from  Rev.  J.  A.  Ottesen,  and  Prof.  Laur.  Larsen  ;  and 
the  national  university,  through  the  labors  of  in  1S53  this  element  also  effected  a  synodical 
the  eminently  pious  and  learned  theological  organization,  under  the  name  of  "  The  Norwe- 
professors,  Gisle  Johnson  and  Caspari.  Thus  a  gian  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in  America." 
twofold  reaction  set  in  against  rationalism,  the  As  immigration  increased  and  new  members 
one  among  the  lait^'  headed  by  Hauge,  and  the  were  added  to  these  organizations,  the  two  ten- 
other  in  the  state  church,  led  by  the  scholarly  dencies  soon  became  to  some  extent  intermixed 
universit}'  professors.  The  former  was  extremely  in  both  synods,  a  fact  which  naturally  paved 
subjective  in  its  character,  mainly  seeking  to  the  way  for  future  ruptures.  The  first  division 
awaken  the  masses  from  the  spiritual  lethargy  of  the  so-called  "  Eielsen's  Sj'nod  "  occurred 
which  rationalism  had  brought  forth  ;  while  at  a  meeting  held  in  the  Fox  River  Settlement, 
the  latter  was  more  objective  in  its  character.  111.,  in  Sept.,  1S4S,  where  the  constitution  and 
being  especially  directed  against  the  \ntal  error  discipline  of  "  The  Franckean  Evangelical  Luth- 
of  rationalism,  the  ignoring  of  confessional  eran  Sjmod  of  New  York "  was  temporarily 
doctrine,  and  a  liberal  interpretation  of  Scrip-  adopted,  and  also  a  resolution  passed  favoring 
ture,  adjusting  divine  revelation  by  the  standard  temporary  union  with  that  body — a  resolution, 
of  human  reason.  Both  of  these  tendencies  however,  that  was  never  carried  out.  Perhaps 
were  highly  needed  to  restore  to  a  healthy  con-  one  of  the  chief  causes  that  led  to  this  di\dsion 
dition  the  parched  and  down-trodden  spiritual  was  the  disposition  which  the  synod  made  of 
fields  of  Norvvay  ;  but  mutual  suspicions  arose  certain  charges,  which  had  been  preferred 
between  the  state  church  and  the  followers  of  against  Rev.  Eielsen,  which  he  and  his  most 
Hauge,  for  which  perhaps  both  sides  were,  to  intimate  followers  highly  resented.  From  this 
some  extent,  if  not  equally,  responsible.  Al-  time  Eielsen  simply  ceased  to  co-operate  with 
though  Hauge  was  by  no  means  a  dissenter  from  the  rest  of  the  brethren,  among  whom  the 
the  state  church,  yet  he  had  broken  with  its  most  prominent  were  Rev.  Paul  Andersen,  Rev. 
established  order,  and  given  serious  offence  to  Ole  Andrewson,  and  Rev.  O.  J.  Hatlestad. 
many  of  its  members  by  introducing  the  inno-  Two  years  later,  at  a  meeting  held  in  Kosh- 
vation  of  lay-preaching,  contrary  to  its  usages  konong,  Wis.,  in  October,  1850,  a  synodical 
and  laws.  On  the  other  hand,  the  state  church  constitution  was  adopted  by  the  Ellingians, 
had  given  a  lasting  offence  to  the  Haugeans,  as  which  was  soon  found  to  contain  donatistic  and 
they  were  called,  by  its  very  unkind  treatment  other  errors.  As  soon  as  this  w'as  discovered, 
of  the  pious  leader,  to  whom  they  had  become  Rev.  P.  A.  Rasmussen,  who  was  also  one  of  the 
so  warmly  attached,  and  by  the  general  opposi-  original  signers  of  this  constitution,  made  an 
tion  which  it  fostered  against  the  Haugean  earnest  effort  in  favor  of  a  revision,  and  he  also 
re\-ival  work.  This  so  sorely  grieved  the  Hau-  advocated  a  form  of  public  worship  more  in 
geans,  that  the  state  church  came  to  be  regard-  keeping  with  the  old  Norwegian  ritual,  against 
ed  by  them  as  being  almost  synon\-raous  with  the  determined  unchurchliness of  Eielsen.  The 
Pharisaism  and  dead  formalism  ;  and  many  of  result  was  a  controversy  between  Eielsen  and 
tlieir  subsequent  leaders,  who  were  less  prudent  Rasmussen,  which  culminated  in  a  di\-ision  at  a 
than  the  noble  Hauge,  did  not  hesitate,  in  word  meeting  in  Primrose,  Wis. ,  in  June,  1S56.  This 
and  writings,  to  brand  the  state  church  as  was  the  second  division  of  the  "Eielsen 
"  Babel,"  "  the  great  harlot,"  etc.,  and  pass  the  Synod."  (  The  Ei>.  Luth.  Church  in  Am.) 
most  rash  and  sweeping  judgments  upon  every-  Owing  to  the  serious  flaws  in  the  constitution 
thing  and  everybody  that  did  not  square  exactly  new  discords  soon  began  to  brew  in  the  ' '  Filing's 
with  the  theories  and  practices  of  the  Haugeans.  SjTiod  "  ;  and  when,  in  1S76,  a  rev-ised  constitu- 
Thus  arose  the  unfortunate  suspicions  and  prej-  tion  was  finally  adopted,  and  the  name  changed 
udices  which  di\nded  the  more  subjective  from  to  the  "  Hauge's  Norwegian  Evangelical  Luther- 
the  more  objective  pietistic  element  in  Norway  an  Synod,"  Eielsen,  with  a  few  of  his  friends, 
into  two  quite  distinct  tendencies,  and  which  withdrew  and  effected  a  reorganization  under 
was  destined  to  play  .so  conspicuous  a  part  also  the  old  name.  This  body  still  exists,  but  has, 
in  the  early  history  of  Norwegian  Lutheranism  during  the  last  20  years,  made  no  appreciable 
in  America.  progress. 
As  both  of  these  tendencies  were  represented  The  element  which  became  separated  from 


Norwegian                           348  Norwegian 

Eielsen  in  1848,  although  it  fraternized  more  or  objectivism,  and  exclusivism.     They  favored  a 

less  with  the  Franckean  Synod,  was  never  for-  more  subjective  presentation  of  the  truth,  and  a 

mally  united  with  it,  but  remained  in  fact  inde-  more  tolerant  spirit  in  non-essentials, 

pendent,   until  about  three  years  later,  when,  Deplorable  as  the  division  of  this  powerful  and 

together  with  a  number  of  Swedish  Lutherans,  well-organized  body  must  have  appeared  both 

it  identified  itself  with  the  Synod  of  Northern  to   the    Missourian    and    the    Anti-Missourian 

Illinois  at  its  organization  in  the  fall  of  1851.  element,    yet,    by   an    overruling    Providence, 

In    this    connection    it    remained   until    i860,  it  yielded  a  harvest  of  blessing  to  the  Norwegian 

when  the  Norwegians  and  the  Swedes,  on  ac-  Luth.  people  of  America,  that  may   never   be 

count  of  doctrinal  differences,   withdrew  from  fully   appreciated,    inasmuch    as  it  resulted  in 

the  Northern  Illinois  Synod,  and  organized  at  separating  heterogeneous  elements  in  the  synod 

a  meeting  held  on  Jefferson  Prairie,  Wis.,  June  and  the  conference,  and  giving  a  vigorous  start 

5,  i860,  "The  Scandinavian  Evangelical  Luth-  to  the  uniting  of  homogeneous  elements  from 

eran  Augustana  Synod."  all  Norwegian  Luth.  sources. 

On  the  17th  of  June,  1870,  at  a  meeting  held  in  Meetings  were  held  at  various  times  with  a 
Andover,  111.,  a  friendly  separation  of  the  Nor-  view  to  a  better  understanding  and  closer  or- 
wegians  from  the  Swedes  took  place,  the  Norwe-  ganic  union  among  the  Norwegian  Luther- 
gians  organizing  themselves  immediately  under  ans.  The  idea  of  a  united  Norwegian  Luth. 
the  name  of  the  Norwegian  Danish  Augustana  Church  was  by  no  means  a  new  one.  But  the 
Synod.  initiative  towards  its  vigorous  and  practical  re- 
Through  a  most  unfortunate  difference  of  alization  was  taken  by  the  Anti-Missourian 
opinion  among  the  pastors  of  the  Norwegian  Brotherhood,  headed  by  Dr.  F.  A.  Schmidt  and 
Aug.  Synod,  as  to  whether  the  Andover  organ-  Rev.  P.  A.  Rasmussen  at  a  meeting  held  by  their 
ization  should  be  regarded  as  permanent,  or  temporary  organization  at  Minneapolis,  Minn., 
simply  as  temporary,  a  new  division  occurred  Feb.  22-29,  1888.  At  this  meeting  the  question 
about  two  months  after  the  separation  from  the  of  synodical  connection  was  discussed,  the  re- 
Swedes,  at  a  conference  held  at  St.  Ansgar,  suit  of  which  was  the  unanimous  adoption  of 
Iowa,  about  the  middle  of  August,  1870.  At  the  following  among  other  points  : 
this  conference,  which  was  called  chiefly  for  the  "  r.  We  ought  to  do  what  we  conscientiously 
purpose  of  endeavoring  to  effect  a  union  be-  can  to  prevent  the  formation  of  a  fifth  synod- 
tween  Rev.  C.  F.   Clausen  and  the  Norwegian  ical  body. 

Augustana  Synod,  and  had  a  lay  representation  "2.  We  ought  much  rather  to  work  to  the 

of  only  three  delegates,  a  resolution  was  passed  end,  that  the  number  of  the  existing  Norwegian 

to  dissolve  the  Norwegian  Aug.  Synod,  and  a  Luth.  bodies  might  rather  be  reduced,  so  that 

new  organization  was  created  under  the  name  those  who  sincerely  will  hold  fast  the  heritage 

of  the  Norwegian  Danish  Conference.  of  our  Norwegian  Luth.  Mother  Church,  may 

Those  who  regarded  the  Andover  organiza-  eventually    constitute    one    Norwegian     Luth. 

tion  as  permanent  protested  against  the  organ-  Church  in  America. 

ization  of  the   conference  as  unconstitutional,  "  3.  In  order,  if  possible,   to  realize  a  God- 

and  declared  it  null  and  void  at  a  meeting  of  pleasing  result  in  this  respect,  we  respectfully 

the    synod    held    on    Jefferson    Prairie,    Wis.,  recommend    to    the    Conference,    the  Hauge's 

October  5,  1870.  Synod,  and   the  (Norw.)  Augustana  Synod  at 

Thus  the  number  of  synodical  organizations  their  annual  meetings — 
among  the  Norwegians  had  reached  four  with-  "(a)  To  pass  a  resolution  to  hold  a  joint  meet- 
in   the   first   thirty   years  of    their   history  in  ing  with  us. 

America.  "  (d)  To     appoint   a    committee    of    seven 

Another  and  more  serious  rupture  occurred  members  from  each  body,  whose  duty  it  shall  be, 

about  seventeen  years  later  in  the  Synod  for  the  together  with  a  committee  of  seven  from  us,  to 

Norwegian     Ev.    Luth.    Church    in    America,  do  the  necessary  preliminary  work,  and  appoint 

Through  the  affiliations  of  this  body  with  the  time  and  place  for  such  a  joint  meeting. 

German  Missouri  Synod  a  violent  controversy  "4.  This  meeting  to  appoint  two  committees, 

about  election  and  predestination  crept  into  the  one  of  seven  members  to  meet  with   like  com- 

Norwegian  Synod,  and  finally  culminated  in  its  mitteesof  said  bodies  ;  and  one  of  five  members 

division  at  the  general  synodical  meeting  held  to  visit  the  annual  meetings  of  the  respective 

in  Stoughton,  Wis.,  June  3-9,  1887.     From  this  bodies,  and  with  their  permission  present  this 

time  withdrawals  from  the  synod  occurred  in  motion." 

rapid  succession,   until  the  so-called  Anti-Mis-  This  recommendation   was   hailed   with   joy 

sourian  element  numbered  about   100  pastors  especially  by  the  Conference  and  the  Augustana 

and     professors,    with    about     270    congrega-  Synod.      All   the    three   bodies  appointed   the 

tions.  stipulated  committees,  and  the  same  Fall,  Aug. 

It  would  seem  to  an  impartial  observer,  how-  15-23,  the  joint  committee  meeting  was  held  at 

ever,  that  while  the  predestination  controversy  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  followed  by  the  general  joint 

indeed  hastened  this  division,  yet  there  were  meeting  in  Scandinavia,  Wis.,  Nov.  15-21,  of  the 

important  secondary  causes  which,  in  course  of  same  year.     Having  adopted   substantially  the 

time,  might  have  brought  about  a  similar  re-  joint  committee's  recommendations  for  articles 

suit.     More  recent  developments  clearly  prove  of  settlement  {opgjor)  (with  regard  to  past  doc- 

that  two  divergent  tendencies  had  arisen  in  the  trinal  controversies),  constitution,   and  articles 

synod.       The     more     recent    accessions    and  of  union,  the  Scandinavia   meeting  (excepting 

younger  stock  had  become  more  and  more  im-  the  representation  of  the  Hauge  Synod)  recom- 

patient  of  the  rigid  Missourian  orthodoxism,  mended  this  constitution  and  articles  of  union 


]Vorwcgian  349  Nova  Scotia 

to  the  respective  congregations  of  the  Anti-  tution  or  ceremonies,  but  by  the  Luth.  Con- 
Missourian  Brotherhood,  the  Conference,  and  fession.  The  church  is  not  a  higher  unity 
tlie  Augustana  Synod,  to  be  passed  upon  at  their  above  the  congregations,  and  has  therefore  no 
next  synodical  conventions.  Properly  sane-  authority  over  them.  Free  congregations  co- 
tioned  by  the  local  congregations  and  respective  operate  for  common  interests,  such  as  missions, 
annual  synodical  meetings  in  18S9,  the  consti-  schools,  etc.,  only  according  to  their  own  will 
tution  and  art.  of  union  were  adopted,  and  the  and  resolution.  The  Luth.  Free  Church  shows 
union  completed  at  a  joint  meeting  held  imme-  great  activity.  It  supports  a  theological  school, 
diately  after  the  annual  conventions  of  the  and  is  active  in  home  mission,  foreign  mis- 
three  bodies  in  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  June  13,  sion,  mission  to  the  Jews,  deaconess- work, 
1890.  orphans' home,  etc.,  the  principle  being  strictly 

Such   is  briefly  the  history  of  the  formation  adhered  to  that  the  individual  churches  support 

of  the    United    Norwegian    L,uth.    Church    in  such  institutions  so  much  and  so  long  as  ihey 

America — a  body  numljering  nearly  one-fourth  themselves  desire  it.     The  Luth.  Free  Church 

of  a   million  of  souls,  or  about  one-fourth  of  entertains  the  conviction  that  the  Word  of  God 

the   entire  Norwegian  population  of  America,  in  regard  to  the  congregation  is  just  as  authorita- 

Its  350  pastors  serve  1,059  congregations  with  tive  as  in  regard  to  the  Christian  doctrine.     And 

a  total   communicant    membership  of    123,575.  it   cherishes   the   hope  that  when  the   Church 

Its   motto  is  :    "  Veritatem   Facientes  in    Cari-  again  becomes  what  it  was  from  the  beginning, 

tate."  J.  C.  J.  and  should   have  continued  to  be,  a  people  of 

Norwegian  Luth.  Free  Church  is  as  yet  God  living  in  faith  and  love,  Christianity  will 
onlv  an  incipient  organization  among  Norwegian  develop  more  power,  and  wield  greater  influ- 
Lutherans  in  the  United  States,  its  fundamental  ence  than  it  possibly  can  as  long  as  it  is  essen- 
principles  and  rules  beingadoptedby  a  meeting  tially  a  concern  of  the  State,  or  of  the  clergy 
held  at  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  June  8-12,  1S98.  alone.  _  G.  S. 
This  organization  is  a  result  of  the  work  of  Novalis.  See  H.\rdexberg. 
Augsburg  Seminary  and  the  strong  opposi-  Nova  Scotia,  The  Luth.  Church  in.  The 
tion  against  its  growing  influence  among  the  beginning  of  the  Luth.  Ch.  in  N.  S.  is  contem- 
Norwegian  Luth.  churches  in  America.  Augs-  poraneous  with  the  founding  of  the  city  of  Hal- 
burg  Seminary  strongly  maintains  that  minis-  ifax,  the  capital  of  the  province  and  the  first 
ters  should  be  Christian  men,  with  personal  English  settlement  in  British  North  America 
Christian  experience,  and  that  the  congregation  (1750-1752).  The  earliest  existing  document 
is  a  real  brotherhood  of  believers,  in  which  the  relating  to  its  history  is  the  record  of  a  deed 
means  of  grace  and  the  spiritual  gifts  should  be  from  John  Samuel  Gross  conveying  property  to 
used  for  salvation  of  souls  and  the  edifying  of  it  (1752).  Many  Lutherans  were  among  the  first 
the  body  of  Christ.  Augsburg  Seminary  was,  colonists.  The'se,  under  the  leadership  of  their 
from  1S70  to  iSgo,  connected  with  a  synodical  German  school-teacher,  Johann  Gottfried  Jor- 
body  commonly  known  as  the  "  Conference  "  ;  pel,  organized  and  maintained  their  separate 
and  already  during  this  period  there  was  consid-  existence  many  years.  They  erected  St. 
erable  opposition  against  the  strict  principles  of  George's  Church,  which  was  consecrated,  1761, 
the  seminary  ;  but  the  opposition  was  more  and  and  also  the  edifice  known  as  The  Round 
more  overcome  as  the  influence  of  the  seminary  Church,  but  lost  them  both  to  the  Church  of 
grew  stronger.  But  in  1890,  when  Augsburg  England,  under  the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  Ber- 
Serainary  became  the  divinity  school  of  the  nard  Hausihl.  A  few  Lutherans  reside  in  the 
United  Norwegian  Luth.  Church,  formed  by  city,  and  occasional  ser\-ices  are  yet  held  there 
the  union  of  the  Conference,  the  Anti-Missou-  by  the  pastors  resident  in  Lunenburg,  but  no  or- 
rian  Brotherhood,  and  the  Augustana  Synod,  ganization  has  existed  among  them  since  1S07. 
things  were  changed,  and  the  opposition  against  In  Lunenburg,  the  shiretown  of  Lunenburg 
tlie  principles  of  Augsburg  Seminary  became  County,  the  second  oldest  settlement  formed  by 
stronger  and  more  concentrated.  So  bitter  the  English  in  British  North  America,  the 
grew  the  fight  that,  in  1S93,  the  United  Nor.  Luth.  Church  has  had  an  existence  since  the 
Luth.  Church  severed  itsconnection  with  Augs-  founding  of  the  town  (1753).  Led  by  Andreas 
burg  Seminary,  and  withdrew  its  support  from  it.  Jung,  the  Luth.  forefathers  organized  and  main- 
The  result  was  that,  after  many  vain  attempts  tained  regular  services,  purchased  ground  and 
at  reconciliation,  an  entire  separation  followed,  erected  a  church,  vrithouta  pastor.  For  almost 
The  supporters  of  Augsburg  Seminary  formed,  twenty  years  they  waited,  prayed,  and  tried  to 
step  by  step,  an  organization  now  known  as  have  a  minister  of  their  faith  settled  over  them. 
The  Lutheran  Free  Church.  The  governing  In  1772  the  Rev.  Fr.  Schultz  became  their  pas- 
ideas  of  The  Lutheran  Free  Church  may,  in  tor  and  continued  as  such  until  April  28,  1782. 
shortest  possible  form,  be  expressed  as  follows  :  On   the   following   Sunday   his   successor,    the 

After  the   pouring  out   of   the   Holy   Ghost  Rev.  Johann  Gottlob  Schmeisser,  took  charge. 

(.\cts  2)  until  the  second  coming  of  Christ,  the  His  pastorate  extended  to  the  time  of  his  death, 

congregation  (or  individual  church )  is  the  right  Dec.  21,   1806.     After  him  the  Rev.  Ferdinand 

form  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  in  the  world.     By  Conrad  Temnie,  Ph.D.,  ser\-ed  the  congregation 

congregation  is  meant  the  organization  formed  until  he   died,  Jan.,  1832.     Jan.    17,    1835,   the 

by  Christian  believers  in   every  place,  for  the  Rev.   Carl  Ernst    Cossmann,   D.  D.,'  began  his 

purpose  of  using  the  means  of  grace  and  the  long  and  succes.sful  pastorate,  which  terminated 

spiritual   gifts  for  the   salvation  of  souls  and  with  his  death  Sept.  22,  1897. 
the  edifying  of   the  body  of  Christ.     A  Luth.        Up  to  the  time  that  Dr.  Cossmann  took  charge 

Free  Church  is  held  together  not  by  consti-  only  the  one  congregation  was  organized,  and 


Nuessman  350  Nuremberg  Reformation 

the  services  were  conducted  entirely  in  the  Hadrian,  who  became  pope  (Jan.  9,  1522), 
German  language  ;  but  during  his  pastorate  the  sent  his  Nuntius  Fransoesco  Chierigati,  to  this 
English  language  was  introduced  and  became  diet,  demanding  in  his  "  breve  "  that  the  diet 
dominant,  many  new  churches  were  built,  and  should,  "after  the  holy  and  glorious  example 
new  congregations  sprang  up  in  the  vicinity  of  set  by  their  forefathers,  now  do  with  Luther 
the  parent  organization.  what  they  once  did  with  Huss  and  Jerome  of 

As  the  result  of  the  efforts  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  H.  Prague." 
W.  Roth,  who  visited  the  Lutherans  of  Nova  But  times  had  changed,  and  the  public  opin- 
Scotia  in  1873-4,  all  the  congregations  united  ion  was  so  much  in  favor  of  the  Reformation, 
with  the  Pittsburg  Synod.  They  are,  with  the  that  this  convention  declared  that  it  greeted 
regular  preaching  stations,  twenty-eight  in  num-  the  promises  of  the  Pope  to  reform  the  Church 
ber,  a  communicant  membership  of  about  2,000  with  gratitude,  but  that  an  execution  of  the 
and  a  population  of  cir.  8,000.  In  1877  these  decrees  of  the  Diet  at  Worms  were  inopportune 
congregations  were  organized  as  a  conference  and  impossible  ;  that  in  the  near  future  a 
of  the  Pittsburg  Synod  ;  Dr.  Cossman,  the  church  council  should  be  held  in  a  German 
Revs.  J.  H.  Hunton,  J.  A.  Schaeffer,  and  D.  city  ;  and  that  Luther  and  his  friends  should 
Luther  Roth,  with  one  layman  from  each  not  publish  any  rebellious  books,  but  should  be 
parish  constituting  the  organizing  delegates.  allowed  to  preach  the  gospel  according  to  their 

The  territory  of  the  conference  is  divided  into  conscience, 
the  Lunenburg,  Mahone  Bay,  Bridgewater,  We  see  the  resolutions  of  the  Nuremberg 
Rose  Bay,  and  Midville  parishes.  Each  parish  Diet  were  so  much  in  favor  of  the  Reformation, 
has  its  own  parsonage.  The  Church  of  Nova  that  Ranke  correctly  sa^-s  "  that  they  were  indeed 
Scotia,  while  progressive  in  the  best  sense,  has  the  counterpart  of  those  at  Worms."  S.  F. 
always  been  conservative  in  doctrine  and  ritual.  Nuremberg  Diets.  The  first  of  these  diets 
The  clerical  robe  is  worn  by  all  her  ministers,  ^^^^  ^^^^  Reforniation  was  held  in  1522  and 
and  the _  we  1-founded  customs  of  the  Luth.  1523. ''(See  Nuremberg  Convention.)  In  the 
Church  in  her  purest  forms  are  everywhere  year  1524  another  diet  was  held  at  Nuremberg. 
observed  without  the  admission  of  modern  sen-  ^^^^  ^^^^  marked  by  the  downfall  of  the  boa?d 
satioiial  and  unchurchly  practices.  Her  people  ^j  regents,  and  the  denial  bv  Campegius, 
are  of  the  salt  of  the  earth  devotedly  attached  ,  te  ^f  Clement  VII.,  of  the  premises  n^adeby 
to  their  Mother  Church  and  living  in  the  prac-  chierigati,  looking  toward  reform.  Campegius 
tice  of  the  virtues  of  Christianity  The  conse-  simplv  insisted  on  the  Edict  of  Worms  The 
quence  IS  a  vigorous  and  healthful  development  Lutherans  were  obliged  to  promise  compHance 
and  a  bright  outlook  for  the  future  For  com-  ^^^^  ^j^^^  demand,  but  with  the  qualification 
plete  history  see  Ac^die  and  the  Acadians  by  ..  ^^  f^^  ^^^  possible."  The  third  diet  was  held 
the  Rev.  D.  Luther  Roth.  D.  L.  R.        jj,  j^^^^  ;„  ^j^^  j^idst  of  the  pressure  to  which 

Nuessman,  Adolpn,  one  of  the  founders  of  Charles  V.  was  subjected  by  France  and  the 
the  Luth.  Church  in  North  Carolina,  b.  in  Ger-  Turks,  which  caused  the  armistice  of  five  years, 
many,  1739,  in  Roman  Catholic  Church,  became  granted  to  the  Protestants,  to  be  guaranteed 
a  Franciscan  monk,  after  conversion  to  Prot-  anew,  which  was  so  unsatisfactory  to  them  that 
estantism  studied  at  Helmstaedt,  and  was  sent  no  aid  against  the  Turks  was  voted.  G.  F.  S. 
in  1773,  by  a  missionary  society  tliere  under  jjuremberg  Normal  Books  are  the  twelve 
presidency  ol   Dr.  Velthusen,  to  America ;    his         ...  .   j  v,      *u  t.  r  tt 

home  was  in  Cabarrus  County,  N.  C,  but  his  writings  accepted  by  the  preachers  of  Nurem- 
labors  extended  into  Mecklenberg  and  Rowan  ^"^[8  ^"^  Brandenburg- Ansbach  (i573),.as  the 
r        ti  s  •  d    T7Q/1  rule  according  to  which  in  agreement  with  the 

■  .  '  ....  Bible  books  were  to  be  judged.     They  are  the 

Nunc  DimittlS.     See  Liturgy.  oecumenical     symbols,    Luther's      Catechisms, 

Nuremberg  Bible  is  another  name  for  the  the  Augs.  Conf.  (invariata),  the  Apology,  the 
Ernestinian  Bible,  called  thus  after  Ernst  the  Smalcald  Art.,  Confessio  Saxonica,  the  Loci  of 
Pious,  Duke  of  Gotha  (d.  1675).  Arranged  as  a  Mel.,  Examen  ordinan.  of  Mel.,  Definitiones 
plain  commentary  by  several  theologians,  it  appelationum  of  Mel.,  Responsio  ad  impios 
was  revised  by  John  Gerhard,  and  after  his  articulos  Bavaricos,  Resp.  de  con  trovers.  Stan- 
death  by  Sol.  Glassius,  and  published  with  a  cari, the  Brandenburg-Nuremberg  Church  Order, 
preface  at  Nuremberg  (1640).  They  were  edited  in  one  volume  (1646,  again 

Nuremberg  Convention  (1522-1523).   After  1721). 

the  Diet  at  Worms,  the  whole  affair  of  the  Nuremberg  Reformation.  The  first  im- 
Refomiatiou  was  still  unsettled.  Besides  the  pulse  was  given  the  Reformation  in  the  old 
all-important  religious  question,  social  and  picturesque  city  of  Nuremberg,  by  the  staunch 
political  questions  demanded  to  be  solved.  and  noble  friend  of  Dr.  M.  Luther,  the  General- 
Charles  v.,  who  had  purposed  to  do  away  Vicar  of  the  Augustin  Order,  Johann  v.  Stau- 
with  Luther  and  his  followers,  found  him-  pitz.  This  man,  who  never  became  himself  an 
self  tightly  bound  by  circumstances,  which  outspoken  Lutheran,  but  died  the  28th  Dec, 
positively  forbade  all  actions  against  the  friends  1524,  as  Abt  at  Salzburg,  Germany,  was  always 
of  the  Reformation.  a  good  friend  of  the  great  Reformer,  and,  wher- 
Charles  V.  needed  just  at  that  time  the  good  ever  he  could  be,  a  promoter  of  the  good 
will  of  his  German  subjects,  and  he  was  willing  cause. 

to  compromise  with  the  Lutherans.     The  Nu-  It  was  Staupitz  who  consoled  Luther  in  his 

remberg  Convention   was    to   accomplish   this  deepest  spiritual  distress.     It  was  he  who  was  the 

result.  cause  that  Luther  became  professor  of  theology 


Nuremberg  Rcrorniation  351  Nystedt  Peace 

at  the  University  at  Wittenberg.     It  was  Stau-  the  old  enemy.     The  monks  and  preachers  of 

pitz  who  heralded  and  advocated  the  scriptural  the  mendicant  orders,  the  Dominicans,  and  other 

ideas  of  the  young  professor.  Catholic  orders  did  all  they  could  do  to  hinder 

While  Staupitz  as  General-Vicar   had  much  the  work  of  the  Reformation, 

travelling  to  do,  he  loved  to  stay  at  Nuremberg,  The  city  council  became  alarmed,   that  the 

and  between  1512-1516  he  lived  there  entirely,  city  should  be  harmed  by  their  constant  coun- 

Here  he  found  a  circle   of  men,  who  loved  termining,  and  ordered  that  a  meeting  should 

and  esteemed  him,  and  admired  his  gifts,  espe-  be   held,  in    which   certain    ministers   of   both 

cially  his  eloquence  as  a  speaker.     There  were  sides   should   defend    their   positions.     On  the 

Pirkheimer,  Scheurl,  H.  Ebner,  Martin  Tucher,  side  of  the  Lutherans  there  appeared  A.  Osian- 

A.  Diirer,  the  famous  painter,  W.  Link,  Lazarus  der,  Steupner,  Venatorius,  and  others  ;   on  the 

Spengler,  and  many  others.  side   of  the    Catholics   A.   Stoss,    Mich   Fries, 

In  this  circle  of  pious  and  learned  men,  Dr.  etc. 

Staupitz  opened  his  heart,  and  spoke  of  Luther,  More  than  300  patricians  and  the  whole  coun- 

and  the  great  work  done  by  him.  cil  of  the  city  were  present. 

It  was  especially  Spengler,  who  was  very  soon  Scheurl    opened    with    a    speech.       Lazarus 

foremost  in  advocating  the   cause  of  the  Refor-  Spengler,  auditor  of  the  council,  read  12  arti- 

mation.  cles,  which  were  debated  upon. 

After  he  had  met  Luther,  who  passed  Nurem-  The  result  was,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 

berg  in  order  to  go  to  Augsburg,  1518,  he  openly  year  1525  the  Catholic  orders  had  to  quit  preach- 

declared  his  adherence  to  Luther  in  a  pamphlet,  ing,  that  some  of  the  priors  of  these  orders  were 

For  this  he  was  excommunicated  and  retract-  forced  to  leave  the  town,  that  many  unevangel- 

ed  as  he  should  not  have  done.     But  this  weak-  ical  abuses  were  corrected,  and  that  the  whole 

ness  lasted  only  a  short   time.     Very  soon  we  city  from   that   time   became  a   Luth.  fortress 

find  him  at  Worms,  where  he  was  ofEcially  an  (Burg);    so   much   so,  tliat  Nuremberg   had  a 

eyewitness  of    that   wonderful    declaration  of  great  influence  among  other  cities  and  towns  of 

Luther  before  the  diet.  Germany,  and  that  in   many  instances  the  ad- 

His  letters  from  that  place  are  full  of  admi-  vice  of  this  city  fostered  tlie  spreading  of  the 
ration  for  Luther,  and  from  that  time  on  he  did  Reformation.                                                   S.  F. 
everything  in  his  power  to  make  Uie  Reforma-  Nuremberg  Religious  Peace.      The   forma- 
tion victorious  in  Nuremberg.  ^ion   of  the  Smalcald  League   in   1531,  and  the 

The  adversaries  did  not  rest  ;    and  the  city  threatening  attitude  of  Sultan  Soliman,  who,  in 

council  in  1521  prohibited  the  sale  of  Lutheran  April,  1532,  assumed  the  offensive  with  an  army 

books  and  pamphlets    and  ini522   all  doubtful  ^f  300,000  men,  caused  Ferdinand  of  Austria  to 

preaching      But    public   opinion   decided  more  j     ^^^^    religious    peace.       Ferdinand   had 

and  more  for  the  divine  truth,  so  that  even  the  ^^^^^  humiliating  overtures  to  Soliman,  and  as 

city  council  had  to  follow  the  pressure  of  this  j^ng  as  he  hoped  for  a  favorable  response,  was 

opinion.  jjQ).  inclined  to  grant  the  peace  which  the  Prot- 

In  the  two  years  1522  and   23,  three  men  were  g^tants  demanded  at  the  Diet  of  Regensburg, 

called  to  preach  the  gospel  in  its  punty:   An-  ^^-^^^  ^^^  in  April,  1532.     But  as  the  army  of 

drew   Osiander,   Probst  of  St   Lorenz,   Domin-  goliman  drew  nearer,  he  vielded,  and  on  July 

icus     Steupner,     Probst     of    St     Sebald,     and  ^j^^        ^^^  ^.33  concluded  at  Nurem- 

Thomas   Venatonus     Pastor    of   the    Hospital  ^^^^^  ^^.^^^^^  j,^g  fi,,^!  deliberations  took  place. 

Church  (Spital  Kirche).  ^Ij^^g  ^^^^^  j^j^^,  up  to  this  time,  joined  the  Ref- 

These    three    men    very   soon    changed   the  ormation,   obtained  religious  liberty  until  the 

whole    church    at    Nuremberg        With    great  meeting  of  a  council,  and  in  a  separate  compact 

caution  they  moved  on.     They  did  not  revolu-  gj,  proceedings  in  matters  of  religion  pending 

tionize,  but  in  fact  reformed.  before  the  imperial  chamber  court  were  arrested. 

When,  at  the  end  of  the  year  1522,  the  Diet  of  ^.^^^  ^.^  jj^^  ^^^t  religious  peace.        G.  F.  S. 

Nuremberg   was   held,   the   orator  of  the   diet        vr^i.^ t  ««,.■.,,  TiT^^c+or^oo,,      c      j-  1. 

complained  openly,  that  even  at  that  time  these  Nyberg,  Loreuz  Thorstanseu,  a  Swedish  pas- 
men  could  preach  the  gospel  unhindered.  But  tp^  *«"'  '"  America  m  1744,  to  become  pastor  of 
the  city  council  defended  their  ministers,  and  the  German  church  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  who  had 
even  went  so  far  as  to  encourage  them  to  go  S?^^  ""'^'^r  the  influence  of  the  Moravians  in 
on  in  their  evangelical  work.  Europe   and  caused  a  division  in  his  charge  in 

In  the  last  week  of  Lent,  1523,  the  Prior  of  the  1746,  when  he  went  with  his  followers  to  that 

Augustin  Cloister,  Wolfgang  Vollprecht  (whose  communion,   to  which   he   had  been  long  in- 

wonderful  admonition  before  the  Lord's  Supper  clined  ;  he  also  created  disturbances  and  divi- 

we  have  in  the  German  edition  of  L6he's  Agen-  sio"^  at  Conewago  and  Monocacy,  Md      Author 

de),  administered  the  Lord's  Supper  in  the  old  "f  a  number  of  hymns  in  Moravian  collections  ; 

apo.stolic  form.     It  is  said  that  he   had  about  ^-  '72o:  d.  1792.                                                         1 

3,000  communicants  in  the  one  week,  and  that  he  Nystedt  Peace,  concluded  Sept.  10,  1721,  be-| 

for  the  first  time  distributed  the  cups  with  the  tween  Sweden  and  Russia,  guaranteed  the  Luth. 

words:    "Sanguis  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  Church  of  Livonia  and  Esthland  the  unalter- 

proficiat  tibi  in  \dtam  aetemam."  able  continuance  of  their  privileges  and  rij^hts, 

Probst   Osiander    of   St.  Lorenz  Church   ad-  but  the  Greek  orthodox  were  to  be  permitted 

ministered   the    Lord's    Supper    in    the   same  to   settle   in   their   provinces  with   full   rights.] 

way  ;   and  among  his   communicants  was  the  This  agreement  was  partially  broken  by  the  at- 

sister  of  Charles  v..  Queen  Isabella  of  Denmark,  tempts  of  Russia  ag.  the  Lutherans  under  Czar 

But  it  was  necessary  to  battle  once  again  with  Alex.  II. 


Oberlin  353  Offering§ 

Q  lectures  on  Sanskrit,  Religions  and  Philosophy 
of  India,  Messianic  Prophecies,  and  Old  Testa- 

01)erlin,  John  Frederick,  a  pioneer  of  home  ™«:°t  Theology  (first  in  1839)  He  became  as- 
missions,  b.  at  Strassburg,  Alsace,  of  Luth.  par-  f^^ant  preacher  W^K^/tar)  m  Stuttgart 
ents,  1740,  and  d.,  known  everywhere  as  "the  {1840  ,  professor  at  the  pro-seminary  in  Schoen- 
pastorofSteinthal,"iS26.  As  a  child  he  already  ^hal  1840),  professor  of  theology  at  Breslau 
showed  his  active  sympathy  with  the  poor  and  ('^j5},  where  he  lectured  on  O.  T.  theology, 
helpless.  He  graduated  with  honors  in  Strass-  systematic  theology,  and  N  T.  exegesis.  He 
burg  University.  He  thought  of  going  to  Peun-  took  an  active  part  in  upholding  the  interests 
sylvania  as  an  itinerant  |reacher  among  the  of  Lutheranism  in  the  Prussian  state  church. 
Lutherans.  Offered  a  chaplaincy  in  the  French  and  was  a  member  of  the  church  (het,  since 
army,  he  finally  (1767)  preferred  to  accept  a  i»49-  In  1852  he  accepted  a  call  to  Tubingen, 
call  to  the  parish  of  Waldbach  in  the  Steinthal  ^^  ephorus  of  the  theological  seminary  (S/,/i), 
in  the  Vosges  Mountains,  west  of  Strassburg,  and  professor  of  O  T.  theology.  In  1867  he 
an  extremelv  rough  district  in  every  way.  The  declined  a  call  to  Eriangen,  to  succeed  Franz 
people  lived  like  savages  in  lawlessness,  ig-  Dehtzsch  He  was  universally  acknowledged 
norance,  and  wretched  poverty.  O.  preached  ^^  ^^^  authority  m  the  field  of  O.  T.  theology 
at  Waldbach  and  its  four  hamlets  the  plain  though  the  pressure  of  his  manifold  active  and 
gospel,  estabhshed  and  maintained  schools,  administrative  duties  did  not  allow  him  to  pre- 
introduced  new  methods  of  tillage  and  house-  ?ent  the  results  of  his  indefatigable  researches 
hold  industries,  built  roads,  improved  the  in  permanent  and  finished  form,  dunug  his  life- 
economic  and  social  conditions,  and  above  all  V"""'  Besides  Ins  Pw/^rowf «<?/<;  M*-  0/d  Tes- 
made  of  practical  heathens  devoted  Christians.  ''a'««iMi845),  he  only  wrote  a  few  small  trea- 
During  the  French  Revolution  he  wisely  acted  ti^«^s,  on  O.  T.  Eschatologj-,  Prophec)'  and 
as  the  "Brother  Speaker,"  managing  to  preach  Manticism  and  O.  T.  Wisdom  and  a  number  of 
nothing  but  the  gospel.  O.  was  the  first  cor-  encyclopaedia  articles  _  After  his  deatli,  his  son 
respondent  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Hermann  published  his  lectures  on  Old  Testa- 
Societv  on  the  Continent.  His  Christian  philan-  jn.ent  theology  (  Theologie  dcsAlten  Testaments 
thropv  had  many  imitators.  His  best  helpers  Tubingen,  1873  ;iS74,  translated  into  English 
were  his  wife  and  his  housekeeper,  Louisa  and  French)  Of  his  S>;mbohcs  the  first  edi- 
Scheppler.  His  motto  was,  "  Nothing  without  tion  was  published  by  Johannes  Delitzsch,  the 
theLord;  everything  for  him. "  Dr.  Hase  calls  &ox^oiVr&n7.^i.  (Lehrbuch  der  Symhohk)  i^-ji,-, 
him  a  "Saint  of  the  Protestant  Church."  the  second  edition  by  Theodor  Hermann,  dia- 
Steinthal  is  still  in  a  prosperous  condi-  conns  in  Goeppingen,  1891)  (See  Gustav 
^.JQ„                                                            WW  rriednch  Oc/iler,  Em  Lebensbild,  von  Joseph 

Oberlin,  Magdalena  Salome,  daughter 'of  ^''^/A  Tiibingen  1876  )  A.  S. 

Prof.   Witter   of   Strassburg,  became  J.'  F.   O.'s        Octinger,    rretterick    Chnstopher,  Wuer- 

wife  in  1768,  and  his  helpmeet  unto  him  in  all  temberg  theosophist  and  mystic,  whose   theol- 

his  manifold  labors  to  better  the  religious  and  ogy  was  composed  of  elements  from  the  philos- 

social  condition  of  his  large  parish.     She  was  ophy  of  Wolff,  the  mysticism  of  Bohme  and  the 

charity  personified.     Her  death,  in   1783,  was  a  extravagancies  of  Swedenborg,  as  well  as  other 

great  loss  to  her  husband  and  the  Steinthal.  factors  from  Bengel  and  Zinzendorf.     "  He  has 

Of  their  nine  children  four  were  living  at  O.'s  left  a  name  in  the  history  of  exegesis,  the  his- 

death,  the  only  remaining  son  being  a  pastor  tory  of  preaching,  and  the  history  of  theology." 

and  a  physician.  W.  W.  Called  by  cotemporaries,   "The  Magus  of  the 

Oberlin  Society,   for  crippled  children,  the  South,"   b.  at  G6ppingen,  May  6,  1702,  d.  as 

chief  institution   of  which  is  at  Nowawes,  near  prelate  at  Murrhard,  1782. 

Potsdam,  Prussia,  connected  with  the  Deaconess        Oettlngen,    Alexander  VOn,  b.    1827,  near 

Institution,  "Oberlin  House,"  whose  170  sisters  Dorpat ;    student  at  Dorpat,  Erlangen,  Bonn, 

nurse,  at  1 13  stations,  sick  and  deformed  chil-  and  Berlin  ;  professor  of  systematic   theology, 

dren  and  keep  day  nurseries.     Similar  institu-  from   1S54,   until  his  death   in    1S90.     Of  his 

tions  are  found  at  other  places.     Field-Marshal  numerous  writings,  the  most  important   is  his 

Moltke  for  many  years  was  a  trustee  and  visitor  work     on   Moral  Statistics,  2   vols.  ;    he    was 

of  the  Oberlin  Home  at  Nowawes.  W.  W.  also    founder    of  the    Dorpat    Zeitschri/t  fiir 

Oculi.     See  Church  Year.  Theologie. 

Oehler,  Gnstav  Friedricbv.,  D.  D,,  b.  1812,      Offerings    (see  also  Coi,i,ections).      The 

at    Ebingen,   Wuertemberg,    d.    1872,    at   Tii-  members  of  the  church  at  Corinth  were  exhort- 

bingen.     He  studied  at  Blaubeuren  (1825),  and  ed  to  lay  by  them  in  store  upon  the  first  day  of 

Tiibingen   (1S29),  where  Steudel  and  Chr.  Fr.  the  week   as  God  had  prospered  each,  for  the 

Schmidt  had  a  decided  influence  on  his  religious  collection  for  the  saints  (i  Cor.  16:  2)  ;  every 

and  theological  development.     He  was  teacher  man  as  he  purposed  in  his  heart  (2  Cor.  9:7). 

at  the  Basel   Mission  House,   together  with  his  At  an  early  period  it  was  customary  to  make 

friends  Blumhardt  and  Staudt,  and  always  con-  an    offering  of   bread   and  wine   in  the   service 

sidered  this  period  as  a  peculiarly  happy  time  (see  Litdrgy),  as  representative  of  the  fruits  of 

of  his  life.     In   1837  he  went  to  Erlangen,  Mu-  the  earth  which  God  had  given  to  his  people, 

nich,  and  Berlin,  where  he  continued  his  studies,  and  of  the   fruits  of  their  works.     Out  of  this 

particularly     in    oriental     languages.     In    the  offering  they  took  what  was  necessarj'  for  the 

fall  of  that  year  be  became  repetent  (tutor,  or  communion,  and  the  remainder  was  distributed 

fellow)  at  Tubingen,    and    began    to    deliver  with  other  gifts  among  the  poor.     This  offering 


Offertory  353  Old  Lutherans 

■was  made  in  close  connection  with  the  congre-  churches  and  5,042  communicants,  the  Lu- 
gational  prayer.  It  afterwards  became  the  therans  were  the  strongest  Protestant  denomi- 
Oblation    in    the    Roman   Mass.      These  gifts    nation. 

were  thought  to  be  meritorious  ;  the  unconse-        Ohio  District  Synod.      See  Svnods  (II.). 
crated  bread  and  wine  were  oflfered  to  God  ;  and        Qllio  (East)  Synod.     See  Synods  (I  ) 
aftenvards  the   consecrated   elements  were  of-        Qhio  Joint   Synod.      See  Synods  (V.)' 

'^^he^Ref^oSfon^'^Tt^his^corrupt  offertory  ^f<^  '^T'l^'^lf  ^^  "^'^""^  ^^■^• 
out  of  the  service.  Offerings  were  approved,  Ohio  (Wittenberg)  Synod.  See  Synods  (I.). 
but  it  was  denied  that  they  brought  any  merit.  Olatsson,  btetan,  b.  c.  1620,  d.  16SS,  dean  at 
In  some  of  the  Reformed  churches  a  collection  Vallanes,  Iceland.  Studied  m  Copenhagen, 
was  taken  up  during  the  general  praver  or  the  was  well  versed  m  antiquities  and  modern  Ian- 
sermon  ;  in  the  Lutheran  churches,  the  collec-  guages.  Translated  into  Icelandic  the  famous 
tion  of  offerings  formed  no  fixed  place  in  the  hymns  by  the  Danish  poet,  Thomas  Kmgo, 
ser\'ice.  In  some  they  were  gathered  before  prmted  in  1686,  as  an  appendix  to  the  Aey 
the  sermon,  or  during  the  general  prayer,  or  "/  Paradise.  He  was  a  productive  lyncal 
during  the  communion,  or  after  the  service  at  po^t.  His  poems  were  printed  in  Copenhagen 
the  church  door.  (1823  and  1885-1SS6,  2  vols.).  While  in  Copen- 
The  proper  principle  of  our  offerings  must  be  hagen  he  was  engaged  by  Cardinal  Mazarin 
kept  in  view.  First,  it  is  a /kaiii-offeriii^  we  through  hissecretary,  Isaac  Preyere,  to  transcribe 
give  ;  second,  it  must  not  be  a  part  of  our  sub-  and  translate  into  Latin  a  codex  of  the  younger 
stance  but  ourselves,  our  broken  and  contrite  ^''^(/iZ,  and  negotiations  were  earned  on  for  some 
hearts.  time  to  have  him  go  to  Paris  as  librarian  of  the 
In  the  Luth.  service  the  "offertory,"  sung  cardinal  and  professor  at  the  College  Mazarin, 
afterthesermon,  the  "collection,"  and  the  gen-  which  negotiations  were  broken  off  by  Bishop 
eral  prayer  are  one  act  in  three  parts.  First  we  Brynjiilfur  Sveinsson,  who  undoubtedly  was 
offer  ourselves  to  God,  our  hearts— our  broken  anxious  that  this  gifted  young  man  should  not 
and  contrite  hearts.  Then  we  consecrate  to  ^^ }^°^^  to  his  native  countr\\  F.  J.  B. 
him  what  he  hath  given  us— our  "offerings"  Oldenburg,  Luth.  Church  in.  Rev.  E. 
so-called  are  but  representative  of  all  we  are  Boling  at  Essenshamm  first  preached  Luth. 
and  all  we  have,  which  are  held  at  the  Word  of  doctrine  in  1525.  Countess  Anna  (d.  1531) 
the  Lord  ;  and  with  this  offering  of  ourselves  opposed  the  Reformation.  Her  son.  Count 
and  our  means,  and  between  the  reception  of  Anton,  was  indifferent.  His  successor,  John 
his  Word  and  the  reception  of  himself  in  the  XVI.,  was  a  strict  Lutheran.  On  recommen- 
sacrament,  we  set  before  God  all  our  need  and  dation  of  Nicholas  Selnecker,  he  appointed  the 
the  need  of  all  his  people  in  prayer.  It  is  a  celebrated  Hamelmann  as  first  superintendent 
response  to  God  in  our  fellowship  with  the  of  the  country.  Selnecker  and  Hamelmann 
Father  and  with  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ.  drafted  the  Constitution  of  the  Church  of  Olden- 
How  far  from  this  ideal  a  "  penny  collection  "  burg,  which  was  published  July  13,  1573,  and 
is,  there  are  not  words  to  say.  established  the  Lutheran  as  the  .state  church. 
No  words  or  music  are'  admissible  in  this  Synods  and  visitations  were  held  annually. 
whole  act  which  are  not  in  harmony  with  it  as  The  government  hailed  the  Formula  of  Concord 
a  whole.  with  delight.  Pestilence  interfered  with  the 
The  offerings  of  Christian  people  are  made  to  convocation  for  signing  it,  but  pastors  were 
Christ  for  the  benefit  and  edification  of  his  obligated  to  teach  in  accordance  therewith, 
whole  body  of  faithful  people  ;  and  should  be  During  the  Thirty  Years'  War  Oldenburg  suf- 
applied  by  the  congregation  for  its  own  partic-  fered  less  than  other  states  of  Germany.  From 
ular  uses,  for  the  relief  of  the  poor,  for  mis-  1667-1773  it  belonged  to  Denmark,  but  church 
sions,  education,  and  general  works  of  charity,  affairs  remained  as  they  were.  Church  and 
with  the  same  conscientiousness  which  each  State  were  separated  in  1849.  Re-united  April 
believer  ought  to  use  in  making  and  distribut-  11,  1S53,  they  remain  so  to  this  day.  F.  W.  W. 
ing  his  gifts.  E.  T.  H.  Old  Lutherans  is  the  name  originally  given 
Offjrtory.  See  Liturgy  ^^  independent  Lutherans  of  Prussia,  who,  not 
no-  ■««•••  J.  •  1  „  '  willing  to  accept  the  Prussian  Union,  sousrht 
Office,  Ministerial  See  Ministry.  separate  church  organization.  (See  Indep.  Lu- 
Ohio,  Lutherans  in.  Statistics  for  1890:  theran  ;  Hlschke  ;  SCHEIBEL.)  They  were 
congregations,  588;  communicants,  .89,569.  called  old  Lutherans  because  they  sounded  the 
The  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio  contained  by  far  the  return  to  the  old  Luth.  confessions,  the  old 
largest  number  of  congregations  ( 191)  and  com-  Luth.  theology,  the  old  Luth.  liturgy,  in  oppo-I 
municants  (31,261).  The  General  Synod  had  sition  to  that  modern  position  which'abandoned' 
189  congregations  and  18,438  communicants;  the  precious  peculiarities  of  Luth.  faith  in  tem-l 
the  General  Council  was  credited  with  118  con-  porizing  with  unionistic  tendencies.  The  Im- 
gregations  and  15,915  communicants,  including,  manuel  Synod  of  Germany,  the  Sachsische 
however,  2$  congregations  of  the  German  Synod  Freikirche  (Missourian),  the  Missourians  in' 
of  Iowa,  with  about  5,000  communicants  ;  the  America,  are  old  Lutherans.  Their  strength  is 
Synodical  Conference,  in  54  congregations  had  the  clearness,  firmness,  definiteness,  consist-j 
15,440  communicants.  The  strength  of  the  ency,  and  historical  truthfulness  of  position  ; 
Church  is  in  the  north  and  centre  of  the  State,  their  weakness — the  lack  of  adaptability  to' 
In  Cleveland,  with  their  12  churches  and  7,162  modern  thought  and  life,  formalism  in  positions 
communicants,   and  in   Toledo,   with  their  12  often  simply  adopted  and  not  truly  digested  ' 


Old  Peoples'  Homes                 354  Open  Questions 

overstatement  of  pure  doctrine  in  its  intellectual  chief  pastor  and  superintendent.  A  prominent 
bearing,  intolerance  of  everj-  thought,  state-  hymno\ogist,  who -wrote,  Jivan^eHsc/ier  Lieder- 
ment,  and  act  not  finding  actual  parallel  and  schalz  (1705)  ;  Jubilirende  Liederfreude,  and 
sanction  in  the  sixteenth  century.  J.  H.  Nachrichten  von  Aeltern  Lutherischen  Gesang- 
Old  Peoples'  Homes.  See  Statistics.  bueckem  (1717),  Evangelische  Lieder-Annales 
Olearius.  of  the  many  prominent  German  tteberiooGesixjige  {\-]2\).  He  was  also  a  prom- 
theologians  of  this  name  the  following  deserve  i^ent  authority  on  numismatics.  A.  S. 
special  mention :  Olive     Branch    (Indiana)     Synod.     See 

1.  JoH.\NN,  D.  D.,  b.  1546,  at  Wesel,  d.  1623,  Synods  (I.). 

at  Halle.     He  studied  at  Marburg  and  Jena,  was  Olshausen,  Dstlev  Johann  Wilhelm,   b.  at 

rector  of  the  gymnasium  in  Koenigsberg,  pro-  Nordheim,  Hanover,  March  30,   1766  ;  received 

fessor  of  theology  at  Helmstedt  (1578),  super-  i^js   theological   training   at   Gottingen.     After 

intendent  in   Halle    (1581),    the   son-in-law  of  serving   as  tutor   for  some   years,    he    became 

T.  Hesshusius,  a   strict  Lutheran   in   the  theo-  preacher  at     Oldesloe,     Holstein,    1794  ;    soon 

logical  controversies  of  those  days.  after  removing  to  Hohenfelde,  and  in  1801  be- 

2.  Gottfried,  son  of  the  former,  b.  1604,  at  coming  pastor  primarius  at  Gliickstadt.  In 
Halle,  d.  1685.  Author  of  Idet^  Dispositionum  jgij  member  of  the  consistory  and  superintend- 
Biblicarum,  five  volumes  of  Sermon  Outlines ;  ent  at  Eutin.  Father  of  Herman  O.,  noted 
Annotaiiones  Bibliccs  ;  Aphorismi  Biblici.  exegete,  and  Justus  O.,  orientalist.    D.  January 

3.  JOH.\NN,  D.  D.,  b.  1611,  at  Halle,  d.  1684,  j^^  1823,  at  Eutin.  A  man  of  distinguished 
at  Weissenfels.  He  studied  at  Wittenberg  pietv.  Noted  as  pulpit  orator.  H.  W.  H. 
(1629),  was  adjunct  of  the  philosophical  faculty  Qlshausen,  Hermann,  b.  1796,  in  Oldesloe. 
(1635),  superintendent  at  Querfurt  (i637),  Holstein,  studied  at  Kiel  and  Berlin,  became 
court-preacher  and  private  chaplain  of  Duke  ^^^  extraordinarius  at  Koenigsberg,  joined  the 
August  of  Sachsen-Weissenfels,  in  Halle  (1643),  i^igtistic  circles  of  Ebel,  was  cllled  to  Erlangen 
Kirchenrath  (1657;,  general  superintendent  ^^g  ^  opposed  the  Silesian  Lutherans  (isfs). 
(1664).  Author  of  a  commentary  on  the  whole  l^l\  ^g^  ^  ^^  a  great  exegete  of  Rel 
Bible  and  various  devotional  works,  hymn-  ^^^^^^^  tendencv,  who  rejected  the  so-called 
wnter,  and  hymno logist.  Geistliche  Sn,ge-  grammatico-histbric  and  dogmatic  method.  He 
kitnst  (Leipzig,  1671),  a  collection  of  more  than  f„,phasized  the  centrality  of  living  faith,  which 
1,200  hymns,  208  by  himself  among  them  jn^fu^es  the  desire  for  sanctification.  His 
"Gelobet  sei  der  Herr  "  (Tnn^)  (O  Praise  the  latest  work  \%  Bibl.  Kommentar  iiber  samtl. 
Lord,  his  name  extol),  Ohio  Hymnal  ;      Herr  %/,^if/,„  ^.^  N.  T.  (4  vols.). 

Jesu   Christ,    Dem  theures    Blut "   (Lord  Jesus  c\J.^^^^r.    Pov,l+          a  -r    n,     > 

Christ,  Thy  precious  Blood),  trsl.  by  C.  H.  L.  ^  Omcken,  Gerdt     read  Luther  s  wri rings  as 

Schuettp  Ohio  Hymnal  :  "  Herr,  oeffne  mir  die  student   at    Rostock  and  went   to   Wittenberg 

Herzensthuer  "  (Lord,  open  Thou  mv  heart  to  (1527).      L.    recommended     him    to    Lemgo. 

hear)    tr   by  Dr.  M.  Loy,  Ohio  Hvmnal  ;  "  Nun  F™"  there  he  went  to  Soest,  where  he  wrote 

kommt    das    neue    Kirchenjahr'"     (The    new  ^  church  order  following  Bugenhagen.     After 

Church  Year  again  is  come),  tr.   by  E.  Cronen-  several   changes    he    was    supt     at    Gustrow 

wett   Ohio  Hymnal;  "  Troestet,  troestet  meine  (1552)   founded  the  "  Domschule  "(1553),  and 

Lieben,"  (Comfort,  Comfort  ye  my  people),   tr.  was  prominent  in  the  great  church  visitarion 

by  Miss  Winkworth,    Ch.    Book   for    England  ('557)- 

(1863),  Church  Book,  and  Ohio  Hymnal.  Open  ftuestions.     A  controversy  between  the 

4.  JOHANN  Gottfried,  son  of  Gottfried,  b.  Synods  of  Iowa  and  Mo.,  as  to  the  extent  of 
1635,  at  Halle,  d.  171 1,  as  superintendent  and  necessary  agreement  in  doctrine  for  the  pur- 
consistorial  counsellor  at  Arnstadt.  He  studied  pose  of  church-fellowship,  culminated  in  a  con- 
at  Leipzig,  was  assistant  to  his  father,  in  Halle  troversy  on  open  questions,  i.  e.  questions,  a 
(1658),  diaconus  (1662),  pastor  (1685),  chief  difference  of  opinion  concerning  which  does  not 
pastor  and  superintendent  at  Arnstadt,  and  pro-  destroy  church-fellowship.  Both  synods  agreed 
fessorof  theology  in  the  gymnasium.  Author  of  that  perfect  agreement  in  the  doctrine  of  the 
Geistliche  Sin^elust  (Arnstadt,  1697),  and  of  gospel,  i.  e.  the  doctrine  of  faith,  is  indispens- 
the  hymn  "  Koram  du  werthes  Loesegeld  "  able,  but  there  was  a  difference  of  opinion  in 
(Come,  O  Lord,  our  sacrifice),  tr.  by  A.  T.  the  question,  whether  an  agreement  in  the  doc- 
Russeli,  (1848).  trine  of  faith  was  sufficient  for  church-fellow- 

5.  Johann,  D.  D.,  brother  of  the  former,  ship  or  not.  Iowa  maintained  that,  according  to 
b.  1639,  d.  1713,  as  senior  of  the  theological  Art.  VII.  of  the  Aug.  a  difference  of  opinion 
faculty '  in  Leipzig ;  learned  and  humble  concerning  such  doctrines  of  the  Scriptures 
theologian,  suspected  by  Carpzov  and  Loescher  which  are  not  doctrines  of  faith  did  not  destroy 
of  partiality  towards  Pietism.  Author  of  Her-  church-fellowship,  that  it  would  tolerate  such 
nieneuticcE  Sacra  :  Synopsis  Controversiarutn  difference,  and  consider  such  doctrines  as  open 
cum  Poiitificiis,  Cah'i'nistis,  etc.  questions.     To  guard  against  possible  misunder- 

6.  Johann  Christian,  son  of  J.  O.  No.  3,  b.  standings  it  was  emphasized  that  open  ques- 
1646,  d.  1699,  was  superintendent  at  Querfurt  tions  were  not  understood  to  mean  questions 
(1672),  in  Halle  (1685),  an  orthodox  Lutheran  not  yet  decided  by  the  confessions,  or  that  an 
who  exerted  himself  in  the  interest  of  peace  agreementconcerning  them  should  not  earnestly 
during  the  pietistic  controversies.  be  striven  for,  or  that  they  meant  doubtful  or 

7.  Johann  Christopher,  son  of  J.  G.  No.  uncertain  questions,  concerning  which  a  certain 
4,  b.  1668,  at  Halle,  d.  1747,  at  Arnstadt,  where  persuasion  could  not  be  attained,  or  that  they 
he  had  been   diaconus,   librarian,   and  finally  could  be  arbitrarily  adopted  or  rejected,  but 


Opitz  355  Ordination 

that  the  term  was  exclusively  applied  to  such  a  work,  ase.  g.  a  sacrament,  is  tendered,  it  fol- 
doctrines,  a  difference  of  opinion  concerning  lows  that,  unless  an  obstacle  of  mortal  sin  be 
which  does  not  destroy  church-fellowship,  be-  interposed,  grace  is  conferred  on  tliose  tlius 
cause  they  are  no  articles  of  faith.  using  it,  so  that,  in  addition  to  the  tendering  of 

To  this  position  exception  was  taken  by  Mo.  the  sign  tendered,  no  inner  movement  in  the 
This  synod  declared  that  it  would,  indeed,  tol-  recipient  is  required."  This  means  that  there 
erate  a  difference  of  opinion  concerning  doc-  must  be  a  conscious  purpose  of  the  will  to  repel 
trines  of  which  the  Scriptures  do  not  saj'  any-  the  offered  grace,  or,  whether  the  act  of  the 
thing,  but  denied  that  any  doctrine  contained  sacrament  be  known  or  not,  or  its  promise  be 
in  the  Scriptures  could  be  considered  an  open  recognized  or  not,  grace  is  given.  This  doc- 
question.  Any  difference  on  any  such  question,  trine,  which  was  approved  by  the  Council  of 
be  it  ever  so  unimportant  and  not  in  the  least  Trent,  the  Reformers  everywhere  repudiate  as 
affecting  the  doctrine  of  faith  could,  indeed,  be  contrary  to  Mark  i6  :  i6  ;  Acts  22  :  i6  ;  i  Cor. 
tolerated  for  a  while,  but,  if  proper  instruction  11:27.  It  is  condemned  in  the  Augsburg  Confes- 
failed  to  bring  about  the  desired  harmony  it  sion  (Art.  XIII.),  and  frequently  elsewhere  in  the 
would  destroy  church-fellowship.  Later  on,  confessions.  See  Luther,  Sennon  on  Sacrament 
however,  Mo.  declared — though  not  approving  (1519,  Erl.  ed.  XXVII.  41  sqq.)  ;  Chemnitz, 
the  principle  of  open  questions — that  it  made  a  Exainen  (Preus  ed.,  pp.  250-3);  Philippi's 
distinction  between  such  doctrines  of  Scripture  Kirchliche  Glaubenslehre,  V.  2:117  (133); 
which  are  doctrines  of  faith  on  which  saving  Loofs,  Leitfaden  zur  Dogmengeschickie,  pp. 
faith  depends,  and  such  in  regard  to  which  this  301,  311,  337  ;  Seeberg,  Lehrbuch  d.  Dogmen- 
is  not  the  case,   that   concerning  the  latter  it  gcschichte,  II.  in  sq.  H.  E.  J. 

would  not  go  to  extreme  measures  and  would  Qrder  of  Salvation.  That  portion  of  Chris- 
not  on  this  account  dissolve  church-fellow-  ^^^^  doctrine  that  treats  of  the  application  of 
^  'P' .  ■     ■        redemption,  "the  divinely-appointed  order  for 

Opitz,  Josaa,  b.  1542,  pastor  in  Burkhardts-  the  subjective  appropriation,  on  man's  part,  of 
dorf,  Saxony  (1562),  deacon  in  Gera(  1566),  first  communion  with  God"  (Philippi).  It  includes 
pastor  and  supt.  in  Regensburg  (1571).  Here  "  justification "  and  "faith,"  and  the  divine 
he  advocated  Flacianism,  was  dismissed  by  acts  whereby  "  faith "  is  imparted  and  saves 
the  city  council  (1574),  called  by  the  Evan-  (Soleriology').  Popularlv  used  also  of  appen- 
gelicals  in  Vienna,  where  he  preached  with  dices  to  The  Small  Catechism,  treating  of  the 
great  power.  His  attacks  on  the  papacy  caused  above  topic,  composed  by  Christian  Starcke  and 
his  banishment  (1578),  and  he  d.  15S5  as  pastor  others.  See  B.  M.  Schmucker,  Lutheran  Church 
in  Biidingen.  Revieiv  (articles  on  Translations  of  Luther's 

Opitz,  Martin,  b.  1597,  at  Bunzlau,  Silesia,  Sviall  Catechism),  vol.  v.  198,  sqq.  H.  E.  J. 
d.  1639,  at  Danzig.  He  studied  in  Frankfurt  Ordination.  The  Augsburg  Confession,  Art 
a.  O.,  Heidelberg,  Strassburg,  Tubingen,  was  XIV.  says  :"  No  one  should  teach  in  the  Church 
appointed  professor  of  philosophy  and  poetry  or  administer  the  sacraments,  unless  he  be  reg- 
at  Weissenburg,  Transylvania,  by  Pnnce  ularlv  caUed."  Ordination  is  a  public  testi- 
Bethlem  Gabor  (1622).  Emperor  Ferdinand  mony  by  competent  authority  that  a  certain 
crowned  him  as  poet  (1625),  and  raised  him  to  person  has  been  regularly  called.  This  testifi- 
the  nobility,  as  Opite  von  Boberfeld(i62S).  He  cation  is  addressed  both  to  the  Church  and  to 
was  in  the  ser\-ice  of  Count  v.  Dohna  when  that  the  candidate.  It  is  given  by  the  Church,  act- 
nobleman  began  the  Counter-Reformation  m  ing  through  its  constituted  authorities.  The 
Silesia  by  means  of  the  Lichtenstein  Dragoons,  candidate  is  "admonished  concerning  orthodox 
and  assisted  the  Romanists  against  his  own  faith,  and  honesty  of  life  and  manners,  and 
brethren  in  the  faith.  He  became  histono-  bidden  consider  that  he  has  been  wholly  dedi- 
grapher  to  King  U  ladislaw  IV.  of  Poland,  at  cated  to  the  ministry  of  God,"  and  he  is  assured 
Danzig  (1637).  He  was  without  strength  of  of  the  divine  protection,  guidance,and  assistance 
character  but  a  master  of  form,  and  by  his  jn  the  performance  of  the  duty  to  which  he  is 
Buck  der  Deutschen  Poeterey  (Breslau,  1624),  as  called.  He  is  commended  to  God  by  the  com- 
well  as  by  the  example  of  his  own  writings,  he  mon  prayers  of  the  Church,  in  answe'r  to  which 
became  the  reformer  of  German  prosody.  He  God  give's  him  the  Holy  Spirit  in  all  his  minis- 
wrote  many  poems,  Psalm  versions,  and  hymns,    try 

among  them  "  Brich  auf  und  werde  lichte  "  {_  The  candidate  must  have  been  examined 
(Zion,  awake  and  brighten),  tr.  by  E.  Cronen-  by  proper  authority  in  the  Church,  in 
wett,  Ohio  Hymnal.  A.  S.        reference  to  his  gene'ral  fitness  for  the  office, 

Opus  Operatum.  A  scholastic  expression  his  Christian  character,  and  his  knowledge  of 
that  has  become  current  in  modem  theology,  and  consent  with  the  true  faith.  He  must  also 
As  introduced  by  the  later  scholastics,  it  may  have  been  called  by  the  Church.  It  is  not  right 
have  meant  little  more  than  the  absolute  ob-  to  ordain  a  man  to  a  general  and  indefinite  min- 
jective  efficacy  of  the  sacraments,  in  contradic-  istry.  His  ordination  confers  no  powers  beyond 
tion  to  the  thought  that  faith  or  any  other  dis-  the  limits  of  his  call.  (See  Loy,  The  Ministry, 
position  of  the  recipient  gives  to  a  sacrament  164.)  A  candidate  must  be  approved  by  the 
its  efficacy  and  validity.  But  as  generally  used.  Church  and  by  the  ministry  of  the  Church, 
it  came  to  mean  that  the  benefit  and  grace  of  2.  The  ordination  of  one  called  to  be  a  pastor 
the  sacrament  can  be  received  without  faith,  should  be  performed  in  the  church  to  which  he 
Biel  saj-s  :  "  .\  sacrament  is  said  to  confer  grace  has  been  called.  But  for  convenience  our 
ex  opere  operato,  so  that  from  the  very  fact  that   church  regulations  allowed  ordination  at  the 


Ordination  356  Organ 

principal  ecclesiastical  centres,  and  this  became  est  manuutii  iniposilio  giiain  oratio  super  hoini- 

customary  in  Saxony.  nem  ;  and  even  the  ultra-mysticism  of  Dionysius 

3.  No  particular  time  is  recognized  as  the  Areopagitica  finds  no  other  meaning  in  it  than 
exclusive  season  for  ordination.  Some  orders  that  of  fatherly  sheltering  and  subjection  to 
prescribe  that  it  shall  be  done  on  a  Sunday  ;  God"  {Die.  Clir.  Ant.).  Luther  likens  the 
one  expressly  requires  that  it  shall  be  on  a  week.-  laying-on-of-hands  to  testification  by  a  notary, 
day  ;  and  while  Pommern  (1535)  says,  "  It  shall  He  bids  the  superintendent  say,  as  he  lays  his 
be  after  the  epistle,"  Brunswick,  (1543),  says,  hand  on  the  candidate,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and 
after  the  sermon.  the  prayer,  "  Merciful  God,  Heavenly  Father." 

4.  The  sixteenth  century  orders  generally  ap-  In  the  Sacramentary  of  Gelasius,  the  presbyters 
point  the  superintendent  to  perform  ordina-  who  are  present  are  directed  to  place  their  hands 
tion,  with  the  assistance  of  other  and  neighbor-  near  the  hand  of  the  bishop.  Pommern,  1535, 
ing  pastors.  In  the  Church  of  Sweden  bishops  adds  :  "  The  hands  of  certain  of  the  congrega- 
ordain,  but  episcopal  ordination  is  not  thought  tion."  Cassel,  1539,  says  :  "  Receive  the  hand 
to  be  essential  to  a  valid  ministry.  In  Mark  and  help  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  teach  and 
Brandenburg,  whose  bishops  accepted  the  Ref-  strengthen  thee,  that  thy  ministry  may  be  fruit- 
ormation,  it  was  at  first  provided  that  all  can-  ful  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  Wuertem- 
didates  should  be  ordained  by  them,  but  before  berg,  1547  :  "  He  shall  lay  his  right  hand  on  his 
the  close  of  the  century  these  bishops  gave  head,  and  say,  '  Dear  brother,  inasmuch  as  we, 
place  to  superintendents.  Ordination  must  be  assembled  together  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  have 
by  those  appointed  by  the  regularly  constituted  called  upon  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  through 
authority  of  the  church.  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  and  have  prayed  for 

5.  (See  Hofling,  Litur^isches  Urkundenbueh,  thee,  and  therefore  do  not  doubt  that  he  has 
Loehe's  Agenda.)  Luther's  form  of  ordina-  heard  us  according  to  his  gracious  promise,  and 
tion  is  found  unaltered  in  most  of  the  Luth.  granted  our  petitions  ;  therefore  do  I  ordain, 
orders,  and  is  the  basis  in  manv  more.  The  confirm,  and  institute  thee,  by  the  authonty  of 
VeJii  sancte  Spiriius  was  sung  in  Latin.     Later  Almighty  God,  and  of  our  gracious  pnnce,  as  a 

in  the  service  the  people  sing.  Nun  bitten  wir  minister  and  pastor  [Seclsorgcr)  of  this  congre- 

den    heiligen    Geist.      After    the    Veni,    etc.,  gation,  with  the  solemn   charge  that  thou  wait 

follows   the   collect,  "O  God,  who  didst  teach  upon  this  office   honestly  and  without  offence, 

the  hearts  of  thy  faithful  people  by  sending  to  and  with  all  diligence  and  fidelity,  as  thou  wilt 

them  the  light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  grant  us  by  answer  before  the   judgment  seat  of  our  Lord 

the  same  Spirit  to  have  a  right  judgment  in  all  Jesus  Christ,  m  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of 

things,   and   evermore   to   rejoice  in   his  holy  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."      Then  fol- 

comfort."     During  the  song  and  prayer,  candi-  lows  the  commission  :  "Go  then  and  feed  the 

dates  and  the  ministrants  kneel  before  the  altar.  Aock  of  God,"  ending  with  the  words,   "The 

That  the  Church  believes  the  prayer   for  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  be  upon  thee,  that  thou 

Holy  Ghost  to  be  answered  is   shown,   for  in-  mayest  bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  thy  fruit  may 

stance,  in  Waldeck,  1556:  "You  hear  that  the  remain."     The  ordination    seri-ice   closes  with 

Holy  Ghost  has  called  you,  and  set  you  to  be  the  Holy  Communion.    The  Wuertemberg  order, 

bishops  in  his  flock  or  Church.     Therefore  be-  however,    closes  with   the    Te  Deum   and   the 

lieve  and  be  assured  that  you  are  called  by  God  Benediction. 

himself.      The  Church  which  sent  you  here  and       The  nte  of  ordination  therefore  certifies  that 

the  magistracy  have  called  and  chosen  you,  and  a  person  has  received  a  certain  call  from  God 

■what  the  Church  and  the  magistracy  do  here,  through  the  Church,  and  withm  that  call  is  as- 

God  does  through  them.      You  have'  not  come  sured  of  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost  required 

without  being  sent."     (It  was  the  ancient  cus-  for  his  office.     It  does  not  confer  an  indelible 

torn  to  present  candidates  for  ordination  to  the  character.  _  E.  T.  H. 

people,  for  their  approval  and  their  prayers.)        Oregon,  Lutherans  in.     The  census  of  1S90 

The  usual  lessons  were  i  Tim.  3  : 1-7  and  Acts  reported  21  congregations  and  i.oSo  communi- 

20:28-31.     Then  followed  an  exhortation  to  the  cants,    divided    among   five    synodical   bodies, 

candidates.       (See  Mecklenburg,    1552:  "You  The  most  numerous  were  those  of  the  Swedish 

hear  that  we  who  are  bishops,  i.  e. ,  preachers  Augustana  Synod,  yiz.  4  congregations  and  305 

and  pastors,  are  not  charged  with  the  care  of  communicants.     The  Synodical  Conference  had 

geese  or  kine,  but  of  the  Church  of  God,  pur-  5  congregations   and   274  communicants  ;    the 

chased   with  his  own  blood,  in  order  that  we  United  Norwegian  Synod,  5  congregations  and 

should  feed  it  with  the  pure  Word  of  God,  and  204  communicants.     The  rest  had  less  than  100 

watch  and  guard  it,  that  wolves  and  factions  communicants  each. 

break   not  in  upon   it;  and  therefore  ours   is        Organ.     The  first  organ  in  Germany  (c.  811) 

called  a  precious  work.     We  should  live  chastely  was  a  gift  to  Charles  the  Great,  and  by  994  there 

and  becomingly,   and    keep   and    govern    our  were  organs  in  Erfurt,  Magdeburg,  and  Halber- 

house,  wife,  children,  and  servants,  Christianly.  stadt.     Instead  of  keys  they  had  levers,  some- 

Tf  you  are  ready  to  do  this,  say  yes."     This  is  times  a  yard  long,  to  be  pressed  with  the  fist  ; 

Luther's    form.     Others    differ    a    little.     The  hence  the  organist  was  called  the  "  Orgel-schls- 

pledge  to  the  confessions  is  of  later  date. )    The  ger."      The   Halberstadt   organ    (1361)   had   3 

answer  of  the  candidates  is  a  solemn  oath  in  the  keyboards,  20  bellows,  blown  by   10  men,  and 

presence  of  Almighty  God.     The  superintendent  only  22  keys.     Short  keys  and  pedals  (fifteenth 

and  his  assistants  lay  their  hands  on  the  head  of  century),  swell-box  (1712),  composition   pedals 

the  candidate.     "  The  significance  of  this  rite  is  (1809),  pneumatics  (1832),  and  electricity  (1851), 

clearly   stated  by  St.  Augustine  :  Quid  aliud  brought  the  organ  to  its  present  state. 


Organ                               357  Original  Sin 

In  the  fourteenth  centurj- it  only  accompanied  Fr.     Zimmer,     Der    /Cantor    u.    d.     Organ- 

the  plain-song,  introduced  by  a  ■' preambulum,"  ist.                                                                  \V.  B. 

■whence  our  "prelude."     In  the  sixteenth  cen-  Original    Sin.     The  inborn   sin   which   all 

tury  the  organist  sometimes  played  alone  the  human  beings,  naturally  engendered,  inherit  at 

Credo  and  Gloria,  and  was  accused  of  curtail-  their  origin  from  their  parents,   and  which  is 

ing  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  Epistle.     Because  the  source  whence  the  actual  sins  of  every  in- 

of  its  misuse,   the  Reformers  spoke  disparag-  dividual  proceed.     Its  nature  is  characterized, 

ingly  of  the  organ,  and  Luther  gave  it  scant  on  the  one  hand,  by  an  inability  of  man,  in  his 

notice.     In  Eisenach  and  Wittenberg  (c.  1540)  own  strength,  to  apprehend,  desire,  or  do  that 

the  KjTie  was  taken  alternately  between  choir  which  is  spiritually  good,  i.  e.  to  fear,  love,  and 

and  organ,  and  the  Gradual  verse  by  verse  be-  trust  in  God  above  all  things  ;  and,  on  the  other 

tween  choir   (in  Latin)   and  congregation   (in  hand,  by  a  propensity  to  know,  desire,  and  do 

German)  without  organ.     This  represents  the  that  which   is  evil.     It  originated  in   our  first 

general  custom  until  the  eighteenth  century,  parents,  who,  tempted   by  Satan,  transgressed 

The  organ  was  always  thought  of  in  connection  the  divine   command,  forbidding  them  to  eat 

with  artistic  choir  music  and  never  accompanied  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil, 
the  congregation. 

The  Church  Orders  of  the  sixteenth  century  ^          ,^^,,  .^^^  „^  world,  andTuo^  wo"-' 
say   little    about  the    organ.      In    Hildesheim 

(1544)  one  organist  sufl&ced  for  all  the  churches.  This  first  sin  of  Adam  is  to  be  distinguished 
The  minister,  occasionally  with  the  school-choir,  from  all  his  subsequent  actual  sins  in  this  re- 
led  the  congregational  singing.  In  the  absence  spect,  that  it  originated  the  corruption  of  his 
of  hymn-books,  the  organ  was  used  to  give  out  human  nature  and  entailed  upon  himself  and 
the  choral  and  then  the  congregation  sang  it  his  posterity  physical  and  spiritual  death.  The 
alone.  Gradually  the  organist  played  between  nature  propagated  from  parent  to  child  is  in- 
the  verses.  Later  the  verses  were  taken  alter-  fected  with  sm  and  entails  guilt  upon  each  in- 
nately between  congregation  and  organ,  as  at  dividual,  because  the  human  nature  of  each  in- 
present  in  East  Frisia.  Choir  music  came  to  be  dividual  was  contained  in  Adam  when  he 
based  upon  choral  melodies,  with  the  melody  sinned.  Participating  in  what  Adam  did,  it 
in  the  soprano  instead  of  the  tenor  as  formerly,  must  partake  of  the  properties  and  guilt  of  his 
and  when  the  choir  thus  led  the  congregation,  sinful  nature,  just  as  a  grain  of  wheat  partakes 
the  organ  accompanied.  The  earlj-  Church  of  the  properties  and  qualities  of  its  parent  seed. 
Orders  of  the  eighteenth  century  say  the  organ  It  is  a  law  of  nature,  in  the  vegetable  and 
may  play  occasionally  one  verse  of  the  hj-mn  animal  world,  that  every  living  thing  shall 
with  the  congregation.  Ulm  (1747)  recom-  propagate  its  own  kind.  When,  therefore,  the 
mends  the  organ  to  support  and  keep  together  image  of  God,  in  which  man  was  created,  be- 
the  congregational  singing.  The  choir  began  came  corrupt,  our  first  parent  could  no  longer 
to  sing  without  organ,  but  sometimes  with  trom-  have  offspring  in  the  perfect  likeness  of  God, 
bones.  At  present,  in  Germany,  the  organ  ac-  but  he  begat  a  son  in  his  own  likeness,  after  his 
companies  the  congregation,  but  not,  as  a  rule,  image  (Gen.  5  :  3).  For  this  cause  the  original 
the  choir,  except  where  the  singers  are  incom-  sin  of  Adam  became  the  sin  of  each  individual. 
petent.  His  guilt  is  our  guilt,  and  the  punishment  which 

Interludes  between  lines  and  verses  are  hap-  he  suffered  all  his  descendants  justly  merit  and 

pily  growing  obsolete.     The    choral    prelude,  endure.     "Therefore,  as  through  one  man  sin 

based  upon  the  choral  melody,  was  cultivated  entered  into  the  world,  and  death  through  sin  ; 

by  Scheldt  and  Pachelbel  and  reached  its  high-  so    death   passed   unto   all    men,  for    that  all 

est  development  under  Bach.     The  choral  mel-  sinned"   (Rom.  5  :  12.)     "  In  Adam  all  die  "    (i 

odies  are  the  best  resource  for  motivization  for  Cor.  15  :  22).  The  declaration  of  Scripture,  that, 

independent   organ   music.     Their  relation   to  "The  son  shall  not   bear   the  iniquity  of  the 

the  Word,  the  history  of  the  Church,  and  the  fatlier,  neither  shall  the  father  bear  the'iniquity 

life  of  the  people  make  it  possible  to  attain  the  of  the  son  "  (Ezek.  18  :  20),  refers  to  the  actual 

highest  ideal  of  edif>-ing  service.     Without  such  sins  of  each  individual  and  not  to  the  sinful 

association,    independent  organ   music  in   the  nature  which  the  son  inherits  from  his  parents, 

service  will  be  more  or  less  meaningless  and  ir-  If  a  father  commits  any  overt  act  of  crime,  his 

relevant.  son  is  not  held  responsible  for  that  sinful  act. 

In   Germany   there  are  three    examinations  yet  the  son  inherits  from  his  father  the  sinful 

arranged   for   organists,    a   Royal   Institute   of  propensity,  which  leads  both  into  the  actual  sins 

Church  Music  (Berlin)  and  summer  schools  for  of  which  each  is  guilty.     The  chief  pas.sages  of 

practical  instruction  ;  and  in  Scandinavia  organ  Scripture  which  teach  the  doctrine  of  original 

schools  and   church-song   unions   are   a  great  sin,  in  addition  to  the  foregoing,  are  as  follows  : 

stimulus.  The  Convocation  of  Church  Musicians  "  \\Tio  can  bring  a  clean  thing  out  of  an  un- 

and  the  widening  circle  of  students  of  Luth.  clean?  Not  one  "  (Job.  14  :  i,).    "Behold,  I  was 

sources  will  aid  in  fostering  a  distinctive  use  of  shapen  in  iniquity,  and  in  sin  did  my  mother 

the  organ  in  our  Church  in  America.  conceive  me  "  (Ps.    51   :   5).     "That   which  is 

Because  of  the  responsive  ser\-ice,  the  organ  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh"  (Jno.  3:6).     "The 

should  be  at  the  end  of  the  church  opposite  to  mind  of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against  God  "  (Rom. 

the  altar.     Pastors  should  consult  a  competent  8:7).     "  We  were  by  nature  children  of  wrath  " 

organist  before  purchasing  or  remodelUng  an  (Eph.  2:3). 

organ.  While   original  sin  has  corrupted  the  entire 

See  G.  Rietschel,  Die  Aufgabe  d.  Orgel,  and  nature  of  man,  impairing  his  powers  of  body 


Original  Sin  358  Orphans'  Homes 

and  soul,  it  is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  sub-  born  again  by  baptism  and  the  Holy  Spirit." 
stance  or  essence  of  man  which  God  made,  and  (For  further  explanation  and  defence  of  this 
is  to  be  viewed  as  an  accident,  or  that  which  doctrine,  see  Bk.  Concord,  Apol.,  Art.  II.  ; 
adheres  to  the  substance.  "The  distinction.  Form.  Cone.  Sol.  Dec.  I.  ;  Krauth,  Cons.  Re/., 
therefore,  between  our  nature,  as  it  was  created  Art.  IX.  ;  Schmid,  Dogm.,  Hay  and  Jacobs' 
by  God  and  is  preser\'ed  to  this  day,  in  which  tr.,  Pt.  II.,  Ch.  II.,  H  25,  26  ;  Hutter,  Comp. 
original  sin  dwells,  and  original  sin,  which  Lut/i.  TheoL,  Jacobs  and  Spieker  tr..  Art. 
dwells  in  our  nature,  must  be  retained"  (Form.  VIII.  ;  Arndt,  7V«cC/;m//a»;7j',  Eng,  tr.,  Bk.  I., 
Cone.  Sol.  Dec.  1:57).  The  necessity  for  Ch.  2  ;  Reimensnyder,  "  Lect.  on  Original  Sin," 
observing  this  distinction  between  original  sin    Lutli.  Qiiar.,  vol.  xviii..  No.  3.  S.  A.  H. 

and  the  essential  nature  of  man  is  apparent.  Orphans'  Homes,  Luth.,  in  America. 
when  we  consider  that  Christ  assumed  our  One  of  the  noblest  manifestations  of  Lutli. 
human  nature,  without  our  sin  (Heb.  2  :  16,  benevolence  is  found  in  the  care  the  Luth. 
17;  2  Cor.  5:21),  that  our  essential  human  Church  takes  of  her  orphans  and  half-orphans, 
nature  can  be  cleansed  from  original  sin  (i  Jno.  The  founding  of  orphans'  homes  is  closely  con- 
1:7),  and  that  the  substance  of  the  human  nected  with  the  progress  and  extension  of  the 
nature  of  the  believer,  even  of  his  body,  shall  Luth.  Church  in  this  country.  With  the 
exist  in  the  eternal  world,  free  from  sin  ( i  Cor.  growth  of  the  Church  coincides  the  growth  of 
15  •  49'  5°  !  Phil.  3  :  21).  Nor  are  we  to  regard  her  benevolent  work  as  an  illustration  of  the 
God  as  the  immediate  Creator  of  the  soul  of  faith  which  brings  forth  fruits  of  love. 
each  individual,  in  the  sense  in  which  he  first  The  Luth.  Church  has  45  orphans'  homes, 
breathed  into  the  body  of  man  the  breath  of  the  oldest,  located  at  Middletown,  Dauphin  Co., 
life,  when  man  became  a  living  soul  (Gen.  2  :  Pa.,  dating  back  to  1813  ;  the  youngest,  located 
7),  but,  "  together  with  the  nature  which  God  at  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  about  two  years  old.  They 
creates  and  effects  in  men,  original  sin  is  prop-  are  well  spread  over  the  country,  and  North  and 
agated  by  natural  generation,  by  seed  cor-  South  as  well  as  East  and  West  are  witnesses  to 
rupted  by  sin,  from  father  and  mother  "  (Form,  these  monuments  of  the  Luth.  .spirit  of  love. 
Cone.  Sol.  Dec.  1:7).  According  to  the  theory  The  polyglot  character  of  the  Church  finds  ex- 
of  Immediate  Creationism,  "God  creates  a  pression  in  the  orphans' homes  also,  inasmuch 
perfect,  spotless,  holy  soul,  and  then  places  it  in  as  there  are  those  in  which  the  English,  Ger- 
a  polluted  body  ;  that  is,  he  takes  what  is  abso-  man,  Swedish,  Norwegian,  Danish  and  Icelandic 
lutely  innocent,  and  places  it,  where  it  inevi-    tongue  is  used. 

tably,  not  by  choice,  but  of  necessity,  is  tainted  The  General  Council  claims  12  ;  theSynodical 
with  sin,  justly  subject  to  damnation,  and  in  a  Conference,  12;  the  General  Synod,  7;  the 
great  majority  of  cases  actually  reaches  eternal  United  Synods  of  the  South,  i,  and  6  single 
damnation.  .  .  .  The  view  of  7VarfHf/(7«/i?«,  or  synods,  11;  i.  e.  Synod  of  Ohio,  4;  Hauge's 
mediate  Creationism  ;  the  theory  that  both  body  Norw.  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  of  America,  i  ; 
and  soul  are  derived  from  the  parents,  corre-  Synod  of  the  Norw.  Ev.  Luth.  Church  in  Amer- 
sponds  with  the  prevailing  and  clear  statements  ica,  i  ;  Synod  of  Iowa,  2  ;  Icelandic  Church, 
of  Holy  Scriptures,  as,  e.  g.  Gen.  5:3;  Acts  2  ;  and  the  Dan.  Ev.  Luth.  Church  in  Amer- 
17  :  24-26.  It  is  a  doctrine  absolutely  de-  ica,  i.  The  homes  are  within  the  boundaries 
manded  by  the  existence  of  original  sin,  and  of  16  synods  and  are  located  in  19  different 
the  doctrine  that  God  is  not  the  author  of  sin  "  states.  Pa.  has  6  homes  ;  N.  Y.  and  Wis.  each 
(Krauth,  Cons.  Re/., -p.  370).  Another  truth  5;  111.,  la.,  and  Md.,  each  4  ;  Ind.  and  Minn., 
connected  vnth  the  doctrine  of  original  sin  is,  each  2  ;  Wash.,  S.  D.,  Neb.,  Kan.,  O.,  Mass., 
that  this  sin  and  the  consciousness  of  it  inhere  Va.,  Mo.,  Tenn.,  La.,  and  Cal.,  each  i. 
in  the  believer  during  his  earthly  life.  The  The  superintendents  of  these  homes  are  either 
Apostle  Paul,  twenty-two  years  afterliis  miracu-  ministers  or  laymen;  a  few  of  the  homes  are 
lous  conversion,  said  :  "  I  see  a  law  in  my  mem-  managed  by  matrons.  The  value  of  the  prop- 
bers,  warring  against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  erty  owned  by  Luth.  orphans'  homes  amounts 
bringing  me  into  captivity  under  the  law  of  sin  to  a  million  dollars,  while  the  endowments 
which  is  in  my  members  "  (Rom.  7  :  23).  The  cover  as  large  a  sum,  if  not  a  larger  one. 
guilt  of  original  sin  is,  however,  removed,  2,100  children,  boys  and  girls,  are  taken  care 
when  the  believer  is  "  born  again  by  baptism  of  in  the  43  homes,  the  ages  of  reception  rang- 
and  the  Holy  Spirit  "  (Jno.  3:5;  Acts  22  :  16  ;  ing  between  the  age  of  a  few  months  and  12 
Rom.  7  :  24,  25).  Its  power  is  gradually  weak-  years,  the  dismissal  usually  taking  place  when 
ened  by  the  believer's  sanctification  (i  Thess.  the  children  are  adopted  by  a  Christian  family 
4  :  3-5  ;  I  Cor.  6:11;  2  Pet.  3  :  18),  and  in  or  are  well  able  to  earn  their  own  livelihood, 
death  it  is  separated  from  the  believer  forever  To  provide  a  Christian  home  and  education  for 
(Ps.  17  :  15  ;  2  Cor.  3  :  18  ;  i  Jno.  3  :  2).  destitute  orphans  and  half-orphans  and  to  guide 

Art.  II.  Augsb.  Conf.  states  the  doctrine  of  their  physical,  mental,  and  spiritual  training  so 
original  sin  as  follows  :  "  We  teach,  that  since  as  to  make  them  acceptable  unto  God  and  man, 
the  fall  of  Adam  all  men,  who  are  naturally  en-  these  are  the  ideas  and  principles  underlying 
gendered,  are  conceived  and  born  in  sin,  that  and  governing  the  foundation  and  management 
is,  that  they  all  are,  from  their  mother's  womb,  of  the  homes.  In  most  cases  a  board  of  di- 
full  of  evil  desires  and  propensities,  and  can  rectors  or  trustees  is  entrusted  with  the  govem- 
have  by  nature  no  true  fear  of  God,  no  true  ment  of  the  same.  According  to  the  time  of 
faith  in  God  ;  and  that  this  innate  disease,  or  foundation,  the  homes  have  come  into  existence 
original  sin,  is  truly  sin,  which  brings  all  those  in  the  following  order  : 
under  the  eternal  wratla  of  God,   who  are  not        Middletown,  Dauphin  Co.,  Pa.  (1813)  ;  Zelie- 


Orphans'  IIome§ 


359 


Orthodoxy 


nople,  Pa.  (1852)  ;  Gennantown,  Pa.  (1S59)  ; 
Toledo,  O.  (1862)  ;  Buffalo  and  Sulphur  Springs, 
N.  Y.  (1864)  ;  Andrew,  Jackson  Co.,  la.  (1865)  ; 
Vasa,  Minn.  (1865)  ;  Mt.  Vernon,  N.  Y.  (1866)  ; 
Des  Peres,  Mo.  (1867)  ;  Loys\-ille,  Pa.  (1867)  ; 
Andover,  111.  (1867)  ;  W.  Roxburv',  Boston, 
Mass.  (1871)  ;  Addison,  111.  (1873)  ;  Richmond, 
Ind.  (1879);  Mariedahl,  Kan.  (1880);  New 
Orleans,  La.  (1881)  ;  Stanton,  la.  (1881)  ;  Wit- 
tenberg, Wis.  (1882)  ;  Frederick,  Md.  (1882)  ; 
Delano  (Denny),  Pa.  (1882)  ;  Indianapolis, 
Ind.  (1883)  ;  Jamestown,  N.  Y.  (18S3)  ;  Chica- 
go, 111.  (1884);  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  {1885)  ;  Wit- 
tenberg, Wis.  (1885);  College  Point,  L.  I., 
N.  Y.  (1886)  ;  Madison,  Wis.  (1889);  Salem,  Va. 

(1890)  ;  Knoxville,  Tenn.  (1890)  ;  Poulsbo, 
Wash.    (1890)  ;  Beloit,    la.   (1890)  ;  Joliet,    111. 

(1891)  ;  Fremont,  Neb.  (1892)  ;  Elk   Horn,  la. 

(1892)  ;  San  Francisco,  Cal.  (1892)  ;  Baltimore, 
Md.  (1893)  ;  Lauraville,  Md.  (1S93)  ;  Beresford, 
S.  Dak.  (1894);  Muscatine,  la.  (1895)  ;  Lake 
Park,  Minn.  (1895)  ;  Waupaca,  Wis.  (1896)  ; 
Topton,  Pa.  (1896)  ;  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
(1897).  J.  A.  W.  K. 

Orphans'  Homes  of  the  Augnstana  Synod. 
Heeding  the  apostolic  injunction  and  moved 
by  the  noble  example  of  the  late  Dr.  Passavant, 
the  Augustana  Synod,  already  at  its  fourth 
meeting  (1863),  Chicago,  III.,  decided  to  enter 
this  blessed  work.  The  farm  at  Paxton,  111., 
secured  for  an  "Orphans'  Farm  School,"  was 
sold  in  1S67  to  the  Augustana  Seminary.  The 
home  temporarily  opened  Jan.,  1868,  in  Berlin, 
111.,  Father  Lindell,  supt.,  was  finally  estab- 
lished on  a  farm  bought  near  Andover,  111.,  in 
1870.  In  1876  the  Illinois  Conference  took 
charge  of  the  home.  .A  new  spacious  building 
was  erected  in  iSSi.  Through  the  liberality  of 
our  congregation  at  Joliet,  111.,  the  111.  Conf. 
established  there  another  orphans'  home,  in 
1891.  This  necessitated  dividing  equally  be- 
tween the  two  homes  the  annual  Sunday-school 
contribution.  Soon  a  magnificent  building  was 
erected  at  Joliet  and  the  new  home  opened  in 
1895.  Through  the  energy  of  Dr.  E.  Norelius 
an  orphanage  was  begun  already  in  1S65  at 
Vasa,  Minn.  A  small  building  was  erected  in 
1866.  In  1876  the  Minnesota  Conference  took 
charge  of  the  home  and  erected  a  comfortable 
building  in  1877.  In  the  night  of  the  third  of 
July,  1879,  the  home  was  struck  by  a  cyclone, 
five  children  killed  and  many  wounded. 
Aroused  sympathy  enabled  the  conference  to 
dedicate  a  new  building  Oct.  14,  the  same  year. 
At  the  meeting  (1S70)  of  the  Iowa  Conference, 
it  was  decided  to  begin  arrangements  for  an 
orphans'  home.  The  farm  bought  in  1871,  near 
Stanton,  Iowa,  was  by  rent,  and  by  a  special 
subscription  in  1876,  fiuall}'  paid  for.  A  suit- 
able building  was  erected  and  dedicated  Refor- 
mation Day,  1881.  The  Kansas  Conference, 
having  received  the  donation  of  a  tract  of  land 
from  the  U.  P.  R.  R'y  for  a  home,  elected  in 
1875  the  first  directors  for  their  orphanage. 
In  1880  a  farm  was  bought  near  Mariedahl, 
Kans.,  and  a  spacious  building  was  dedicated 
the  same  year. 

The  New  York  Conference  appointed  at  a 
meeting  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  i88r,  a  com- 
mittee to  mature  plans  for  an  orphanage.     At 


a  meeting  in  1883,  Jamestown,  N.  V.,  was 
selected  as  site  ;  86.7  acres  having  been  bought 
adjoining  the  city,  a  stately  building  was  erected 
and  dedicated  in  1885. 

Statistics,  1897. 


Location. 

Orphans 

Property 

Debt 

Exp. 

Supt. 

Andover,  111. 
Vasa.  Minn. 
Stanton.  Iowa 
Mariedahl,  Kas. 
Jamestown.N.Y 

40 
56 
37 
34 

62 

15,000 
17,750 
17,065 
12,580 
4',584 

4,000 

434 

7.235 

4,836 
5,618 
2,69. 
4,27" 
8,410 

A.  Lincoln. 

J,  A.  Hultgren 
C.  G.  LiDd 

B.  Berg 

J.  S.  Swensson 

A.  P.  F. 

Orthodoicy,  Orthodoxism.  The  Luth. 
Church  has  alwa3's  laid  great  stress  on  purity 
of  doctrine,  soundness  in  doctrine.  By  this  is 
meant,  the  confession  of  the  doctrines  revealed 
in  the  Word  of  God,  the  Canonical  Books  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testament,  for  the  salvation  of 
mankind.  In  the  work  of  the  Reformation,  the 
purification  of  the  Church  from  doctrinal  errors 
was  felt  to  be  pre-eminently  necessary.  Ortho- 
doxy, the  acceptance  and  promulgation  of  the 
truths  of  the  Christian  religion,  is  the  primary 
requirement  of  Christianity.  It  lies  at  the  very 
foundation  of  the  Church's  life,  and  is  its  living 
fountain.  Orthodoxism,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
a  mere  travesty  of  orthodoxy.  By  orthodoxism 
we  mean  that  counterfeit  of  true  religion,  which 
has  the  form  of  godliness,  and  yet  practically 
denies  the  power  thereof.  There  is  always 
danger  that  orthodoxy  may  degenerate  into 
orthodoxism,  for  that  which  is  holiest  and  best 
is  most  liable  to  abuse.  Pharisaism,  with  its 
external  parade  of,  and  its  internal  contempt 
for,  the  living  verities  of  God's  Word,  is  a  strik- 
ing historical  instance.  Both  the  Greek  Church, 
which  boasts  of  being  the  "  Holy  Orthodox 
Apostolic  Church,"  and  the  Church  of  Rome, 
which  claims  to  be  the  only  true  visible  Church, 
have  given  abundant  proof  of  orthodoxism  in 
their  attitude  toward  the  truth,  and  in  their 
treatment  of  those  who  differ.  Nor  has  the 
Luth.  Church  been  free  from  the  evils  of  or- 
thodoxism ;  in  fact  no  part  of  the  Church  has 
ever  been.  But  the  truth  is  mighty,  and  will 
prevail.  G.  F.  S. 

Orthodoxy,  Period  of.  in  the  Luth.  Church 
the  seventeenth  century  is  known  as  the  period 
of  orthodoxy.  After  many  struggles  during 
the  sixteenth  century,  the  union  which  was 
marked  by  the  adoption  of  the  F'ormula  of  Con- 
cord resulted  in  such  unamimity  of  teaching, 
in  conformity  with  the  confessions  of  the 
Church,  as  to  give  to  this  period  a  character  of 
exceptional  solidity  and  compactness  in  doc- 
trine. There  were  unquestionably  giants  of 
theological  ability  and  learning  in  those  days. 
The  genius  of  Chemnitz  had  prepared  the  way. 
John  Gerhard  of  Jena  followed  in  his  wake, 
whose  contemporaries  honored  him  by  assign- 
ing him  the  place  next  in  order  to  Luther  and 
Chemnitz.  His  greatest  work,  the  Lod  Theo- 
logici,  is  recognized  as  the  opus  palmare  of 
Luth.  dogmatics.  As  the  work  of  Leonard 
Hutter  preceded,  so  the  works  of  Calovius  and 
Quenstedt   followed,   the  latter    marking    the 


''  '  Osiander  360  Osiander 

climax  of  the  scholastic  tendency.  Nicolas  looks  at  justification  and  sanctification  as  being 
Hunnius  in  dogmatics  and  Solomon  Glassius  identical.  He  distinguishes  between  justifica- 
in  the  field  of  philology  also  deserve  men-  tion  and  redemption,  by  regarding  redemption 
tion.  The  iron  industry  of  men  like  Gerhard  as  a  liberating  act  only,  freeing  man  from  sin  ; 
and  Calovius  even  now  attracts  attention,  by  justification,  on  the  other  hand,  Christ 
Calixtus  belongs  to  this  period,  but  is  not  of  it ;  comes  to  dwell  in  the  believer.  In  the  Word  of 
so  does  Spener,  but  as  the  father  of  the  pietistic  God  Christ  is,  according  to  his  divine  nature, 
movement.  G.  F.  S.  essentially  present,  and  through  it  he  imparts 
Osiander,  Andrew,  prominent  theologian  himself  to  the  believers  in  such  a  way  that  they 
of  the  sixteenth  century  ;  the  reformer  of  the  themselves  obtain  an  essential  righteousness, 
city  of  Nuremberg ;  b.  Dec.  19,  1498,  at  Gun-  through  this  life  of  Christ  in  them.  His  doc- 
zenhausen,  in  the  margraviate  of  Ansbach.  He  trine  differs  from  that  of  the  Roman  Catholics  in 
■was  sent  to  school  at  Leipzig  and  Altenburg,  this,  that  he  (i)  maintains  the  .ro/ayfcff,  to  the  ex- 
and  afterwards  to  the  University  of  Ingolstadt,  elusion  of  all  human  merits  ;  (2)  derives  justi- 
■where  he  laid  the  foundation  of  his  knowledge  fication  from  tbe  obtained yVii/Z^M,  and  not  from 
of  the  Hebrew  language.  In  1520  he  was  or-  the  caritas.  Against  this  heresy,  which  aimed 
dained  priest,  and  was  called  to  Nuremberg,  as  at  the  very  heart  of  the  gospel,  the  strongest 
instructor  in  Hebrew.  He  there  soon  jomed  opposition  arose  in  the  persons  of  Frederick 
the  Reformatory  movement ;  called  as  preacher  Staphylus  and  Joachim  Morlin.  Of  the  many 
tothechurchof  St.  Lawrence,  in  1522,  he  gained  opinions  of  other  theologians  submitted  to  the 
a  most  decided  influence,  which  he  used  for  the  duke  at  his  request,  only  that  of  Brenz  sought 
introduction  of  the  Reformation  into  Nurem-  to  reconcile.  When  the  battle  was  at  its  height, 
berg.  From  the  very  beginning  he  was  a  decid-  Osiander  died,  Oct.  17,  1552.  Funk,  his  son- 
ed  adherent  of  Luther,  though  he  afterwards  in-law,  confessor  to  the  duke  and  main  sup- 
advocated  views  directly  in  opposition  to  the  porter  of  Osiander's  views,  was  beheaded  in 
fundamental  doctrine  of  justification  as  held  1566.  The  Luth.  doctrine  now  gained  the 
by  the  Luth.  Church.  With  much  wisdom  victory  over  that  of  Osiander.  Besides  his  prac- 
lie  conducted  the  affairs  for  the  improvement  tical  work  Osiander  displayed  an  extraordmary 
of  the  Evangelical  Church  at  Nuremberg.  He  literary  activity,  the  best  fruit  of  which  is 
married  in  1525  ;  fought  successfully  against  found  in  his  Hannonia  Evatigelica.  An  excel- 
the  fanatic  and  Anabaptistic  tendencies  at  Nu-  lent  biography  of  Osiander  is  written  by  W. 
remberg,  and  figured  prominently  at  the  com-  Moller  (Elberf eld,  1870).  (For  connection  with 
position  of  the  Brandenburg-Nuremberg  Church  English  Reformation,  see  Cranmer  ;  Eng- 
Order.  Taking  an  active  part  in  a  number  of  land.)  W.  P. 
important  assemblies  of  the  Church  of  the  Osiander,  Luke,  the  older,  son  of  Andrew, 
Reformation,  he  became  widely  known  as  a  b.  in  1534,  at  Nuremberg ;  1555,  deacon  at  Gop- 
prominent  theologian.  In  the  sacramental  con-  pingen  ;  1557,  pastor  at  Blaubeuren  ;  1562,  su- 
troversy  he  opposed  the  Swiss  reformers  ;   in  perintendent  at  Stuttgart ;  1567,  court-preacher 

1529  he  took  part  in  the  Marburg  Colloquy  ;  in  and  counsellor  of  the  consistory  ;  on  account  of 

1530  he  was  present  as  deputy  at  the  Diet  of  his  candor  he  was  held  in  disfavor  for  a  time  by 
Augsburg;  in  1537  at  Schmalkald,  and  in  the  Duke  Frederick  ;  d.  in  1604.  He  was  present, 
same  character  at  Hagenau  and  Worms,  where  in  1564,  at  the  Maulbronn  Colloquy  ;  was  one  of 
conventions  were  held  aiming  at  the  union  of  the  the  composers  of  the  Maulbronn  Formula  ;  took 
churches.  In  consequence  of  his  reckless,  dog-  part  in  the  Mompelgard  Colloquy  with  Beza, 
matic,  and  imperious  conduct  repeated  conflicts  15S6,  and  in  the  correspondence  with  Jeremias 
arose  between  him  and  the  city  council  and  II. ,  Patriarch  of  Constantinople.  His  most  im- 
his  colleagues.  The  Interim  being  introduced  portant  works  are  his  Bauernpostille  ( Farmers' 
into  Nuremberg,  he  left  the  city.  Duke  Albert  Postil),  his  Bible  Work,  and  Outline  of  the 
of  Prussia,  whom  he  had  won  over  to  the  Refor-  ISIagdeburg  Centuries.  W.  P. 
mation,  and  who  honored  him  as  his  spiritual  Osiander,  Luke,  the  younger  son  of  the 
father,received  him  gladly  at  Koenigsberg,  where  former;  b.  in  1571  ;  after  holding' several  eccle- 
Osiander  at  once  was  called  as  pastor  and  pro-  giastical  offices,  he  was  made  professor  at  the 
fessor  of  the  university  In  1551  he  \vas  appoint-  Seminary  of  Tiibingen,  in  1619  ;  after  1620, 
ed  vice-president  of  the  bishopric  of  Samland  provost  of  the  Stiftskirche  (Collegiate  Church), 
His  inaugural  address,  in  which  he  advocated  ^^^  chancellor  of  the  university;  d.  in  1638. 
his  peculiar  views  in  reference  to  the  doctrine  Known  especially  through  the  active  part  he 
of  justification,  was  the  very  trumpet  sound  for  ^^^^  j„  tj^e  Kenotic-cryptic  controversy,  and 
the  ensuing  bitter  controversy  (the  so-called  j^jg  opposition  to  John  Amdt.  W.  P. 
""trs'dTctrr  of°  jSfl^cation  was  published  in  Osiander,  Andrew,  the  younger,  older  broth- 
several  writings,  especially  in  his  work  :  Of  the  <^[  of  tl^e  f°/™'='-:  b.  in  1562;  d  in  1617,  as 
eternal  Mediator,  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  justifica-  ,'=.'^2"^ "°''  °f  ^^f  Umversity  of  Tubingen  ;  pub- 
tionbv  faith.  In  opposition  to  the  teaching  of  ^'^^J^^  'he  Bibelwerk  oi ^i^  i^\h^x  anew, 
the  Reformers,  which  holds  justification  to  be  a  ?°'\  ..^^^'.^  ^t^  Wuerteniberg  KommuriiJzan- 
declaratory  act,  a  pronouncing  righteous,  Osian-  tenbuchleui  ;  the  basis  of  the  well-known  fTa^r- 
der  demands  a  positive,  real  justification  instead  iemberg  Confirmationsbuchlei n.  W.  P. 
of  a  negative  one.  He  regards  justification  as  Osiander,  John  Adam,  nephew  of  Andrew 
an  actus  physicus,  by  which  man  is  in  reality  and  Luke  II.  ;  b.  in  1622  ;  chancellor  of  the 
fnade  righteous,  i.  e.  the  righteousness  of  University  of  Tiibingen,  where  he  d.  in  1697  ; 
Christ  is  imparted   to  him.      Accordingly  he  opposed  the  syncretistic  and  unionistic  move- 


Osiander  361  Otto 

ments  ;  friend  of  Spener  ;    distinguished  theo-  believer's  salvation  in  view  of  his  faith  in  what 

logian  of  his  time.  W.  P.  Christ  has  done  for  him— the  only  firm  rock, 

Osiauder,  John,  son  of  the  former;  b.  1657,  *^epas  his  theorj"  makes  salvation  depend  on 

at  TUbingeA;  d.  1724;  held  important  ecclesi-  what  a  man  has  become  through  Chnst  dwelling 

astical  and  secular  offices  in  Wuertemberg.     Its  |°  1^'°;  and  transf ormmg  him-which  must  ever 

church  owes  to  him  the  introduction  of  the  rite  leave  him  in  doubt 

f         K,-^  t;^r,  w   p  A   keen   and    bitter  controversy  over    these 

ot  connrmation.  w.  r.  opinions  spread  from  the  university  among  the 

Osiander,  John  Ernest,  b.  June  23,  1792,  at  clergy,  and  thence  to  the  people  of  all  classes. 

Stuttgart ;  d.  as  prelate  at  Goppingen,  April  3,  "The  Church,  with  great  unanimity,  saw  that 

1870 ;  a  very  learned  theologian,  faithful  pastor,  t^e  central  doctrine  of  our  faith  was  here  in- 

aad  the  author  of  several  theological  writings.  volved  by  this  inversion  of  the  order  of  salva- 

W.  P.  tion,  and,  although  Osiander  was  not  without 

Osiandrian  Controversy.     Andreas    Osian-  some  followers,  they  were  soon  silenced,"  and 

der  (b.  1498),  the  Nuremberg  pastor  and  reform-  their  views  were  explicitly  condemned  in  the 

er,  recoiling  from  the  exclusive  emphasis  laid  Form,  of  Concord. 

on  the  forensic  nature  of  justification,  and  hold-       LiT.  :    Planck,  Geschichte  des  prol.      Lehr- 

ing  that  thereby  the  subjective  element  (which,  begriffs  ;  (Frank,  Theol.  der  Concordietiformel, 

however,  is   present   in  faith  as  the  subjective  II.  i  ff. — Eds.)  E.  J.  W. 

condition)  is  overlooked,  confounded  justifica-         Ostzwald,      Henry      Sigismund,    Silesian 

tion  and  sanctification,  the  divine  act /or  man  hjTnn-writer,  b.  1757,  d.  1834  ;  author  of  "  Hoch 

and  the  divine  operation  in  man.  iiber  Erd  und  Welt  undZeit,"  and  "  Ich  lebe, 

According  to  the  orthodox  teaching,  Christ  aber  doch  nicht  ich." 
having  been  offered  once  for  all  for  the  sins  of  Qtther,  JaCOb,  reformer  of  Esslingen,  b.  Lau- 
the  world.  God  imputes  the  ments  of  his  \-ican-  t^^burg,  in  Alsace,  about  1480  ;  studied  at  Frei- 
oussacnfictal  death  to  every  indundual  believer  ^  ^^^^^  Winipheling  ;  translated  and  pub- 
as  though  It  had  been  his  own.  A  forensic  act  jj^^s^  ^  ^atin  translation  of  the  sermons  of 
declares  the  sinner  righteous  apart  from  making  ^jj^  \,eza.^e  a  convert  to  Lutheranism 
him  so,  the  latter  operation  following  on  the  .^^  ^  ^^  .^^^^  ^^  ^^^  parishioners,  left  Ken- 
ground  of  the  sinner  s  acceptance  as  righteous  ^^^$^^  ';„  greisgau,  when  charged  with  admin- 
and  a|  a  consequence  of  it-a  sanctifying  proc-  ^^^^^  communion  in  both  forms,  and  in  the 
ess  effected  by  the  communication  of  a  new  life  German  language.  After  various  temporary 
from  Christ  and  penetrating  progressively  the  positions,  he  was  called  to  Esslingen  in  1532, 
whole  earthly  hfe  of  man.  This  «ew  clearly  fo  continue  the  work  begun  the  preceding  year 
sets  forth  the  distinction  which  mheres  in  the  ty  Ambrosius  Blaurer,  composing  both  a  church 
two-fold  work  of  redemption.  constitution    and    a    catechism       Otther    was 

Fundamenta  ly,    Osiander    agreed  with    the  ^^     j      influenced  by  Bucer,    inclined  at  first 

Luth.   view,    clinging    firmly  to    the   doctnne  ^^^.^/^  z^-inglianism,  and  did  not  for  a  time 

of  justification  bv  faith  alone  over  against  the  ^^^,.^^    ^j^^    s^^^^    ^^^^^^    ^f    ^^^   ^^^^^   ^j 

Romish  error  of  justification  by  works,  but  he  gchwenkfeldt,  until  after  he  had  admitted  him  to 

was  a  mystic,   and   deeply  concerned   for  the  imimate  friendship.     He  was  one  of  the  signers 

ethical  import  of  Christianity,  he  claimed  that  ^^  ^^  Wittenberg  Concord,  and  participated  in 

the  meaning  of   justification   was    '  to    make  the  proceedings  at  Schmalkald.  "^ 
lust,     and  that  onlv  bv  metonymy  could  it  mean        ^,,       »     .         ,      ,  .     „      , 

"to  declare  just."      God  does  not  pronounce        Ot™.  Anton   b   about  1505,  in  Herzberg  ;  a 

a  man   to  be  what  he  is   not,   just  and   holy,  cooper,  educated  by  Luther  ;  pastor  in  Grafen- 

He  makes  him  just  and  holv.     Justification  is,  thai  and  Nordhausen,  turned    to    Flacianism, 

therefore,  not  a  juridical,  but  a  therapeutic,  act,  and  also  taught  that  the  normative  use  of  the 

"a  constant  inflowing  of  the  righteousness  of  law  was  the  source  of  synergism  and  Ma  jonsm  ; 

Christ,"  who  as  God-man  sustains  an   organic  "  belonged  wholly  to  the  State,  and  not  to  the 

connection    with    man.     Our    mystical    union  Church.    Even  Flacius  repudiated  this  follower 

with  Christ  is  the  absolute  principle  of  righteous-  °f  "'^- 

ness,  and  the  believer  is  so  embodied  in  Christ        Otto,   Henry,  of  the  Palatinate,  accepted  the 

as  to  sustain  the  most  intimate  life-communion  Reformation  (153S),  and  introduced  it  in  Neu- 

with  him.  burg  and  Sulzbach,    where  he  then   reigned. 

Christ's  atoning  death  is  \-iewed  as  onlv  the  When  he  succeeded  his  uncle,  Fredr.  II.,  with 

negative  condition  of  justification,   the  positive  full  power  (1553).  he  ordered  that  only  Luth. 

being  Christ's   incarnation,  and   justification  is  doctrine   should   be   preached,   had   a   church- 

the  formation  of  Christ  in  the  believer,  the  re-  order  arranged  by  Diller,  Stolo,  and  Marbach, 

production  of  the  incarnation.     This  led  further  after  the  Wuertemberg  Order,  and  called  Heshu- 

to  the  propounding  of  the  view  that  justification  sius  to  reorganize  Heidelberg  Univ.     He  favored 

is  to  be  referred  not  to  the  human,  but  rather  to  the  Lutheranism  of  Melanchthonian  tj-pe  until 

the  di%-ine  nature  of  Christ.     It  is  not  the  im-  his  death,  Feb.  12,  1559.     That  Lutheranism  was 

putation,   but   "the   infusion   of  the  essential  afterward  crowded  out  was  due  partly  to  his 

righteousnessordivine  nature  of  Christ."   "The  tolerance  of  Calvinism  and  Melanchthonianism. 

indwelling   of   Christ's    divine   nature    is    our  He  had  signed  the  Frankfurt  Recess,  and  called 

righteousness  before  God."  the  Reformed  Pierre  Boquin  to  Heidelberg. 

Osiander's  approximation  to  the  Tridentine        OttO,  Karl  Wilh.,   b.    1812,    in  Konitz.    W. 

dogma   and  his    antagonism   to    Luth.    ortho-  Prussia,  pastor  in  Zirkwitz  (1S39),  chaplain  in 

doxy  are  unmistakable.     The  latter  assures  the  Stargard    (1842),   superintendent   at    Naugard 


Otto  362  Pactaelbel 

(1846),  pastor  at  Saal  (1854),  superintendent  in  adopted    by  popular    or    congregational     de- 

Glaucha    (1855)  ;   retired,   1879,  to  devote   his  cisions." 

time  to  theology  ;  d.  May  i,  1890.  Deputed  by  The  actual  beginnings  of  the  work  of  super- 
Bishop  Ritschl  to  write  against  Nagel  and  the  vision  were  made  by  appointment  on  the  part 
Luth.  separatists,  he  was  by  study  turned  to  of  the  magistrates  as  chief  members  of  the 
Lutheranism,  but  opposed  the  separation  of  churches.  Though  regarded  as  a  temporary 
Lutherans  from  the  union  church  government,  expedient,  this  was  in  effect  but  another  phase 
He  was  an  exact,  but  at  times  erratic  exegete,  of  episcopacy,  with  this  difference,  that  the 
and  wrote  on  Romans  and  Hebrews,  seeking  to  actual  direct  oversight  was  committed  to  cleri- 
understand  the  N.  T.  writers  from  the  an-  cal  superintendents,  termed  "  bishops  "  in  some 
titheses,  which  they  had  to  contend  against,  countries.  Superintendent  is  a  distinctive  name 
which  were  the  culture  of  Greek  philosophy  and  over  against  the  term  "bishop,"  with  its  pe- 
Jewish  thought  as  found  in  Philo.  cxiliar  Roman  excrescences.    Jerome,  Augustine, 

Otto,  Leopold  Martin,  b.    1819,  in  Warsaw,  and   Gabriel    Biel  had  already  used   the   term 

Poland,  pastor  in  Petrikau  and  Warsaw  ;  ban-  superintendent  in  a  similar  way,  and  the  Witten- 

ished  for  taking  part  in  the  revolution  of  1863,  berg  Faculty  states  the  office  and  duties  in  the 

he  served  the  Luth.  Church  inTeschen,  Austria,  Visitation  Articles  of  1528.     He  is  to  see  to  the 

until  1875,  when   he   was  recalled  to  Warsaw,  doctrine  and  life  of  the  pastors,  to  the  discipline 

O.  d.  1882.     He  is  known  by  his  theol.  treatises  of  those  who  offend  in  these  particulars,  and  to 

in  Polish,  e.  g.  his  work  on  the  confessions  of  the  proper   supply   of    vacant  parishes.      The 

the  Evan.  Augs.  faith  (1852),  the  Lord's  Prayer  Church  Orders  follow  with  details  concerning 

(1868),  etc.  the   "  superintendency  "   which   become  more 

Oversight.     The   Luth.    Church  has  always  elaborate  in  the  later  orders  of  the  sixteenth 

appreciated  the  necessity  of  proper  supervision  and  m  those  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
in  the  Church.     The  object  in  view  is  the  high-        1°    this    connection    the  visitation    of    the 

est  possible  efficiency  of  the  Church's  life  in  all  churches  is  of  great  importance,  and  the  later 

the  congregations,  which  are  entrusted  with  the  orders    in    particular    devote    much   attention 

treasure    of   the    Word    and    sacraments,   and  to  the  instructions  to  be   given  to   the  super- 

which   enjoy  the  benefits   imparted   by   those  mtendent,     or    visitator,    who     conducts     the 

means  of  grace.     To   the   end   that  all   things  examination  of  the  pastor  and  church  officers 

may  be  done  decently  and  in  order,  to  the  glory  concerning  the  affairs  of  the  congregation.     In 

of  God   and  the  welfare  of  souls,  there  is  a  min-  i543  a  board  of  administration  was  created  at 

istry  of  the  Church  which  is  primarily  charged  Wittenberg,  which  introduced   a  new  element 

with  the  duty  of  oversight  in  all  matters  per-  ^to  the   polity.     It  was  called  the  consistory, 

taining  to  soundness  of  doctrine  and  purity  of  was  composed  generally  of  an  equal  number  of 

jj£g  theologians   and   jurists,    with    jurisdiction   of 

Apostolic  precept  and  practice,  based  on  the  both  temporal  and  spiritual  matters,  to  which 

principles  laid  down  by  the  Lord  himself,  have  the  superintendent  reported  and  whose  regula- 

been   the   ideal   of   the   Luth.    Church   in    her  tions  he  earned  out.     Another  step  in  the  same 

efforts  to  secure  conformity  with  the  gospel  in  direction  is  marked    by  the  office  of   general 

every  department  of  Christian  activity.     At  the  superintendent   found   m   some   parts  of   Ger- 

beginning    of    the   Reformation,    the    general  many,  e.  g.  Saxony  and  Mecklenburg.     Synods 

office  of  oversight  was  vested  in  the  episcopate,  were  originally  held  chiefly  in  order  to  assist  in 

which  arose  soon  after  the  time  of  the  apostles,  the  work  of  supervision.  _ 

and  speedily  developed  into  a  hierarchy.     Never-        In  the  Luth.   Church  in  America,  the  early 

theless  the  Luth.  reformers  relinquished  dioce-  polity  and  supervision  of  the  Dutch  and  Swed- 

san  episcopacy  with  regret,  as  expressed  in  the  ish  Churches  was  earned  out  under  the  auspices 

Apology  (XIV.  217):  "We  have  frequently  testi-  of   the  mother   churches.      The   master   spint 

fied  in  this  assembly  that  it  is  our  greatest  wish  whose  work  was  to  tell  for  the  future,  was  Muh- 

to  maintain  church  polity,  and  the  grades  in  lenberg,  who  earned  the  work  of  organization 

the  Church,  even  though  they  have  been  made  and   supervision   into   efficient   operation.     He 

by  human  authority.     For  we  know  that  church  was  the  virtual  founder    of    the   Ministenum 

discipline  was  instituted  by  the  Fathers,  in  the  of    Pennsylvania.      After     Muhlenberg     there 

manner  laid  down  in  the  ancient  canons,  with  came  a  penod    of    deterioration,    but    of  late 

a  good  and    useful  intention."      This  accords  years  there  has  been  a  strong  desire  for  more 

with  the  sentiment  voiced  by  the  Aug.   Conf.  efficient  oversight  manifested  in   the  old  Mini- 

XXVIII.     The  bishops  might  easily  retain  law-  stenum.      In     some    portions    of    the    Luth. 

ful  obedience,  if  they  would  not  urge  men  to  Church  m  this  country,  e.  g.  the  Missoun  Synod, 

observe  such  traditions  as  cannot  be  kept  with  the  main  features  of  visitation  already  stated  as 

a  good   conscience."     However,  Art.    Smalc.  :  customary  in  our  mother  churches  m  Europe, 

"  When  the  regular  bishops  become  enemies  of  have  been  retamed  and  practised  with  abundant 

the  Church,  or  are  unwilling  to  administer  or-  results.  G.  F.  S. 

dination,"  in  that  case,  "  the  churches  retain 

their  own  right."    (See  Bishops.)  Not  that  the  P, 

churches  are  to  be  isolated  because  of  the  au- 
thority inherent  in  them.      This  protest  against        Fachelbel,  Johann,  b.   1653,  at  Nuernberg^ 

hierarchical  a.ssumption  was  not  applied  so  as  d.  1706.     He  studied  music  at  the  university  in 

to  conflict  with  the  comprehensive  idea  of  the  Altorf,  and  at  Regensburg,  Gymnasium  Poeti- 

Churcli.     "Neither  the  Church  Orders  of  the  cum.  He  was  assistant  organist  at  St.  Stephen's, 

various  countries,    nor    our    confessions,   were  Vienna  (1672),  organist  at  Eisenach  (1677),  Er- 


Pack  363  Palatinate 

furt     (1678),     Stuttgart     (1690),  Gotha   (1692),  32,468,  of  whom  7,000  returned  to  Germany, 

Nuernberg  (1695).     He  may  be  called  the  fore-  and    over   3,000  were   sent    to    Ireland.     That 

runner  of  Bach  in  the  organ  treatment  of  the  summer,  650  were  sent  with  a  Swiss  colony  under 

German  Chorale.     The  tune,  "  Was  Gott  thut,  Count  Graffenried  to  North  Carolina,  and  were 

das  ist  wohl  gethan,"  is  ascribed  to  P.  by  v.  among  the  founders  of  New  Berne,  but  suffered 

Winterfeld,    and    various    choral    books    after  from  an  Indian  massacre  and  the  peculations 

him  ;  but  there  is  hardly  anj-  doubt  that  it  was  of  land-agents.     A  portion  of  this  colony  settled 

composed  by  Severus   Gastorius,  the  friend  of  in  1714  at  Spottsj'lvania,   Virginia,  where  they 

Rodigast,  in  1675,  when  the  hjinn  was  written,  were  joined  in   1717  by  reinforcements    direct 

Pachelbel  used  the  fine  tune  in  one  of  his  can-  from  the  Palatinate,  who  were  shipwrecked  on 

tatas,  and  Bach  took  it  for  a  theme  in  several  their    way  to  Pennsylvania.     In  1710  the  sur- 

cantatas.  A.  S.  vivors  of  a  band  of  from  3,000  to  4,000  reached 

Pack,  otto  von,  the  administrator  of  the  New  York,  with  Kocherthal,  on  a  second 
Chancervof  Duke  Geo.  of  Saxon  v,  who,  in  Feb.,  voyage,  and  were  settled  by  Governor  Hunter 
152S,  deceived  Philip  of  Hesse  at  Dresden  with  along  the  Hudson,  to  manufacture  naval  stores, 
a  document,  which  apparently  proved  that  the  Impoverished,  a  large  proportion  of  the  people 
German  Catholic  princes  had  united  to  exter-  forced  their  way  in  the  midst  of  the  winter  of 
minate  the  Evangelicals.  Philip  at  once  foiTued  1712-13.  against  tlie  will  of  the  Governor,  to 
a  league  with  Elector  John  of  Saxony  (March  lands  they  secured  from  the  Indians  in  the 
9,  1528),  troops  were  called,  and  an  attack  was  neighborhood  of  Schoharie.  Unable  to  secure 
prevented  only  bv  the  warning  of  Luther  and  from  the  colonial  government  a  clear  title 
Melanchthon.  The  whole  deception  was  dis-  to  these  lands,  which  they  had  brought 
covered  when  Philip,  who  had  already  entered  to  a  high  stage  of  cultivation,  thirty-three 
the  domain  of  his  supposed  enemies,  turned  to  families,  in  1723,  crossed  to  the  headwaters  of 
George  of  Saxony.  Pack  was  imprisoned  a  the  Susquehanna  and  descended  into  Pennsyl- 
year,  then  wandered  through  England  and  vania,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Swatara  (Middle- 
France,  and  was  beheaded  in  the  Netherlands  town),  and  up  the  Swatara  to  the  Tulpehocken. 
(1536),  upon  instigation  of  Duke  George.  The  The  wrongs  which  tlie  Palatines  believed  they 
rashness  of  Philip  of  Hesse  in  these  so-called  suffered  in  New  York  were  published  in  Ger- 
Pack'sche  Handel,  hurt  tlie  evangel,  cause,  many,  and  turned  the  tide  of  emigration  again 
Lit.:  St.  Ehses.,  Gesch.  der  Pack'schen  Handel  towards  Pennsylvania.  Thither  many  of  the 
(1881)  ;  \V.  Schomburgk,  Die  Packschen  relatives  and  acquaintances  of  these  pioneers 
Handel ;  Hist.  Tascheub.  (18S2)  ;  Ranke,  '"'ere  attracted.  Even  cotemporaneously  with 
Deutsche  Gesch.,  etc.,  vol.  iii.  the   emigration   to   New   York    and    before   it 

Paedobaptism.     See  Baptism  and  Infants,  (1709-10).  other  Palatines  and  their  neighbors 

F^iTH  OF  found  their  way  by  a  more  direct  way  to  Penn- 

■D„i«™/.«t+o    ■     T      -1  T      J  r  ,      1-  sylvania,  and  settled  particularly  in  Montgom- 

PalamCOtta,  m  Tamil  Land,  see  of  Anglican  ery  and  Berks  Counties.     Prior  to  1727    so  000 

bishop    since     1877      with     seminary,    normal  Germans,  mostly  from  the  Rhine  provinces  had 

school,  girls'  high  schoo    church  Miss.  Society  s  settled  in  Pennsylvania.     An  official  record  of 

chief  station,  with  132  vnllage  churches  and  8,000  immigrants  was  begun  in  that  year  and  is  in- 

Chnstians.     Lutheran  missionanes   e.  g.  C   F.  eluded  in  I.  D.  Rupp's  Thirty  Thousand  Names. 

Schwartz    Jaenicke,   and  Gencke,  labored  here  in  1732  the  movement  had  reached  such  pro- 

until  ibo6.  ^  ^  W.  W.  portions  that  Caspar  Wister,  a  prominent  Phila- 

Palatinate,  Emign"ation  from.  German  delphia  German,  endeavored  to  check  it.  In 
emigration  to  America  began  in  16S3  with  the  1751.  Benjamin  Franklin  expressed  his  appre- 
founders  of  the  Germantown  settlement,  sent  hension  that  "the  Palatine  boors"  would 
out  from  Frankfort-on-the-Main,  composed  of  Germanize  Pennsylvania.  While  the  Palatines 
Menonites,  followed  by  other  sects.  The  main  were  most  numerous,  with  them  were  mingled 
stream  of  German  emigration  had  another  people  from  Wuertemberg,  Alsace,  Hesse- 
source.  The  devastation  of  the  country  along  Darmstadt,  and  other  parts  of  Germany, 
the  Rhine  by  the  wars  with  France,  an  unusually  The  emigration  was  clearly  marked  by  de- 
severe  -nnnter  destroying  the  crops,  and  dis-  nominational  lines.  The  earliest  settlers  of 
satisfaction  because  of  ecclesiastical  regulations  Pennsylvania  were  from  the  sects  ;  then  the 
had  rendered  the  people  restless,  and  prepared  Reformed  predominated  among  the  immi- 
them  for  a  change  of  home.  In  1704  Pastor  grants  ;  then  came  the  Lutherans  ;  and  after 
Kocherthal  of  London,  immediately  after  the  them,  the  Moravians.  The  Reformed  were 
French  invasion  of  the  preceding  year,  visited  numerically  strongest  up  to  the  middle  of  the 
London,  to  arrange  for  the  emigration  of  his  last  century.  Proceedings  of  Pennsylvania 
people  to  America.  In  1706  he  published  a  German  Society,  vols.  vii.  and  \nii.,  and  litera- 
book  that  was  extensively  circulated,  and  which  ture  there  cited,  including  following  mono- 
appeared,  in  another  edition,  a  few  years  later,  graphs,  also  published  separately  :  Sachse,  J.  F., 
giving  full  details  concerning  the  country,  the  The  Fatherland ;  DifFenderfifer,  F.  R.,  The 
voyage,  etc.  In  1708  he  led  a  band  of  53  per-  German  Exodus  to  England  in  i^og  ;  Jacobs, 
sons  first  to  London,  and  then  to  New  York.  H.  E.,  The  German  Emigration  to  Afnerica, 
They  were  followed,  the  next  j-ear,  by  a  wave  J70Q-r~.fO.  H.  E.  J. 
of  emigration  to  London,  that  taxed  to  the  ut-  Palatinate,  Reformation  in.  The  Refor- 
most  the  generosity  of  Queen  Anne,  and  alarmed  matioii  obtained  a  foothold  very  slowly  in  the 
the  government  both  at  home  and  in  England.  Palatinate,  and  was  established  at  a  compara- 
A  contemporary  account  fixes  the  number  at  tively  late  date.     Throughout  the  whole  period 


Palm  Sunday 


364 


Parainentic§ 


the  influence  of  the  princes  makes  itself  felt 
peculiarly  and  irregularly.  The  influence  of 
Melanchthon  is  another  powerful  personal  factor 
readily  noticeable.  From  the  very  start,  at  the 
time  of  the  Heidelberg  Disputation  (1518),  we 
find  the  Elector  Louis  V.  rather  favorably  in- 
clined to  Luther's  cause,  as  seen  in  his  personal 
interest  in  the  Reformer  at  the  Diet  of  Worms. 
In  1522  when  Brenz  and  Billicanus  attempted  to 
expound  the  New  Testament  after  the  manner 
of  Luther,  this  occasioned  so  much  excitement 
among  their  theological  colleagues  that  they 
were  forbidden  to  lecture  ;  but  in  the  country, 
especially  in  the  domains  of  the  knights, 
Protestant  preachers  were  allowed  to  teach 
without  hindrance.  Sickingen  introduced  the 
new  form  of  worship  in  his  territories,  and  the 
Count  Palatinate  Louis  abolished  the  Mass  in 
Zweibruecken,  and  directed  a  Luth.  order  to 
be  observed.  The  Elector  called  on  the  Univer- 
sity of  Heidelberg  to  express  its  dispassionate 
opinion  of  Luther's  doctrine,  and  the  opponents 
were  sharply  admonished  to  moderation. 

Louis  V.  was  succeeded  in  1544  by  his  brother, 
Frederick  II.,  a  man  somewhat  advanced  in 
years,  and  not  particularly  inclined  to  theology, 
who  went  a  step  farther.  After  obtaining  Me- 
lanchthon's  opinion,  he  introduced  the  German 
service,  the  communion  in  both  forms,  and 
permitted  priests  to  marry.  On  January  3, 
1546,  the  Luth.  service  was  used  for  the  first 
time  in  Heidelberg.  Although  politically  af- 
filiated with  the  Protestant  party,  the  Elector 
did  not  join  the  Smalcald  League,  because  he 
did  not  wish  to  break  with  the  Emperor.  When 
the  Smalcald  League  was  defeated,  Frederick  II. 
readily  allowed  the  Interim  to  be  introduced  in 
the  Palatinate.  He  died  a  few  years  later  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  nephew.  Otto  Henry,  who 
abolished  the  Interim.  Diller,  Stolo,  and  Mar- 
bach  prepared  a  new  Church  Order  after  the  norm 
of  the  Augsburg  Confession.  The  Orders  of 
Neuburg,  Wuertemberg.  and  Strassburg  were 
the  basis  of  this  New  Order  for  the  Palatinate, 
which  was  strictly  in  accard  with  the  Augsburg 
Confession.  But  all  pictures  and  crucifixes 
were  removed  from  the  churches,  only  one 
altar  retained  for  the  administration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,  and  exorcism  at  baptism  omitted. 
A  Consistorium  was  established  with  a  general 
superintendent  at  its  head.  Unfortunately 
men  of  Zwinglian  and  Calvinistic  tendencies 
obtained  positions  of  influence  in  the  direction 
of  church  affairs.  Prominent  among  these 
were  :  Thomas  Erastus,  prof,  of  medicine,  the 
father  of  Erastianism,  Christopher  Ehem,  prof. 
of  law,  and  Peter  Boquinus,  prof,  of  theology. 
Opposed  to  this  Calvinistic  party  was  Tilemann 
Hesshusius,  prof,  and  general  superintendent. 
Under  the  Elector  Frederick  III.  the  struggle 
was  virtually  closed  by  the  Calvinizing  of  the 
Palatine  in  1560  ;  although  this  was  followed  by 
a  brief  reaction  in  favor  of  Lutheranism  under 
Louis  VI,  (see  art.),  1576-83.  G.  F.  S. 

Palm  Sunday.     See  Church  Year. 

Palmer,  Christian  David  Friedrich  von, 

b.  at  Winnenden,  Wuertemberg,  January  27, 
1811,  entered,  in  1824,  the  evangelical  theolog- 
ical  seminary   at  Schonthal ;    1828,  Tiibingen, 


where  he  was  strongly  influenced  by  Prof. 
Schmid ;  1833-1836,  vicar  at  Bissingen  and 
Plieningen.  In  the  fall  of  1836,  repetent  at 
Tiibingen,  in  the  seminary.  January,  1839, 
deacon  at  Marbach,  and  1843,  second  deacon  at 
Tiibingen.  1851,  pastor  primarius.  at  Tiibin- 
gen. In  1852,  upon  the  death  of  Prof.  Schmid, 
appointed  professor  in  ordinary  of  practical 
theology  and  Christian  morals.  In  1853,  hon- 
ored with  degree  D.  D.,  and  ennobled  by  the 
king.  1857,  rector  of  the  university.  1869, 
vice-president  of  the  first  Wuertemberg  synod. 
1870,  representative  for  Tiibingen  in  the  diet.  D. 
May  29,  1875.  P.  was  a  man  of  sound  learning 
and  great  teaching  power.  He  was  equally 
strong  in  the  pulpit  and  the  professor's  chair, 
and  an  earnest  Christian  in  profession  and  life. 
As  to  his  theological  position,  he  belonged  to  the 
extreme  right  of  the  Schleiermacher  school, 
known  as  the  "  Vemiittelungstheologie,"  i.  e. 
that  branch  of  German  theology  which  endeav- 
ors to  mediate  between  confessional  and  crit- 
ical or  speculative  theology.  Nitzsch  charac- 
terizes him  as  the  most  distinguished  "  Prak- 
tiker "  of  this  party.  A  productive  and 
independent  writer.  Some  of  his  works  are  : 
Evangelische  Homiletik  (Stuttgart,  1842)  ; 
Evangelische  Katechetik  (Stuttgart,  1844I  ; 
Evangelische  Pddagogik  (Stuttgart,  1852)  ; 
Evangelische  Pastoraltheologie  (Stuttgart, 
i860)  ;  Evangelische  Hymnologie  (Stuttgart, 
1865)  ;  Die  Moral  des  Christenthums  (Stutt- 
gart, 1864)  ;  Predigten  (Stuttgart,  1867)  ; 
Evangelische  Casualreden  (Stuttgart,  1843- 
1855)  ;    Geistliches    und    Weltliches   (Stuttgart, 

1873)  ;  Predigten    aus  neuerer  Zeit   (Stuttgart, 

1874)  ;  Gemeinscha/ten  und  Sekten  Wurteni- 
bergs  (Stuttgart,  1877).  H.  W.  H. 

Falnad  is  a  fertile  lowland  district  in  Telugu 
Land,  south  of  the  River  Krishna.  Besides 
American  Baptists,  missionaries  of  the  Am. 
Luth.  Gen.  Synod  are  working  around  Narasa- 
rawapetta  and  Dajanapalli,  west  of  Guntur. 
Dr.  Heyer  entered  the  field  in  1S49.       W.  W. 

Pappus,  Johann,  D  D. ,  b.  1549,  at  Lindau, 
on  the  Lake  of  Constance,  d.  1610,  at  Strassburg. 
He  studied  at  Strassburg  (1562),  and  at  Tiibin- 
gen, was  vicar  in  Reichenweyer,  near  Colmar, 
Alsace  (1569)  ;  taught  Hebrew  in  Strassburg 
{ 1570).  snd  soon  afterwards  became  professor  of 
theology  and  pastor  at  the  cathedral  ( 157S).  He 
was  active  in  the  interest  of  Lutheranism 
against  Sturm  and  the  Tetrapolitana.  In  1598 
he  was  charged  b}'  the  magistrate  to  prepare 
a  Kirchenordnung,  by  which  the  Strassburg 
clergy  should  be  bound  to  the  Formula  of  Con- 
cord. Some  ascribe  to  him  the  hymn,  "Ichhab 
mein  Sach  Gott  heimgestellt"  (My  cause  is 
God's  and  I  am  still),  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth, 
Ch.  Book  for  England  (1863).  But  the  author 
of  this  hymn  is  probably  Joh.  Leon.  A  life  of 
Pappus  was  written  bv  W.  Horning  (Strassburg, 
1891).  A.  S. 

Paramentics.  (From  Paramentmn,  an  or- 
nament. )  This  article  will  treat  of  the  hang- 
ings and  vestments  of  the  altar,  lectern,  and 
pulpit,  their  names,  materials,  shapes,  and  or- 
namentation, and  the  proper  way  to  take  care  of 
them.    An  interest  in  this  subject  was  revived  by 


Paramentic§                         365  Parish 

Pastor  Wilhelm  Loehe,  who,  in  185S,  organized  one  set,  we  would  advise  that  it  procure  the  red 
a  Society  for  Parauientics.  The  art  is  cultivated  cloths  (Schaefer  says  the  green).  The  ecclesias- 
in  his  deaconess  house  at  Neuendettelsau  and  tical  colors  are  by  consent  these  :  From  the  be- 
elsewhere.  Jloritz  Meurer  and  the  artist  Beck  ginning  of  ^Idvenl  to  Christmas,  Violet ;  from 
did  much  to  further  it.  Theodor  Schaefer  has  Christmas EvetoMie  First  Sunday  after  Epipk- 
written  a  little  book,  A'atgeber flier  Anschaf  any.  White  ;  from  the  Second  Sunday  after 
fung  und  Erhaltung  von  Paramenten.  (See  Epiphany  to  Quinquagesima  inclusive.  Green  ; 
also  Der  nicdere  Kirchendienst,  H.  Brand,  1S97;  ho-aiAsh  Wednesday  to  Palm  Sunday  inclusive, 
JNI.  E.  Beck,  Monatsbldtter fiir  kirchl.  Stickerei,  Violet ;  from  Pal)n  Sunday  during  Holy  Week, 
and  Columbus  Theol.  Mag.,  June,  1897,  and  Black  ;  from  jE'a.s/f/- to  £et' 0/ /I'H/fcoi/,  White  ; 
the  catalogues  of  dealers.)  Pentecost  and    Trinity  Sunday,  Red  ;   Sundays 

The  linen  cloths  for  the  altar  consist  of  the  after  Trinity,  Green  ;    tninor  church  festivals. 

Altar-cloth,   the  Corporal,    and  the  K«7.     Be-  Red  ;  Hat-'est,  Pcformation,  etc..  Red.    It  is  not 

sides  these,  fine  linen  napkins  of  different  sizes  necessarj'  to  relate  the  symbolism  of  these  colors, 

should  be  pro\-ided,  all  embroidered  with   the  Violet  belongs  to  a  penitential  season  ;  white  is 

same   simple  device  in   a   corner.     The  Altar-  the  expression  of  heavenly  joy.     Some  will  pre- 

cloth  should  cover  the  whole  top  of  the  altar,  fer  white  on  all  the  Sundays  until  Quinqua- 

hang  over  the   front   not  more   than  a  hands-  gesima ;    others  perceive   that   the   lessons  on 

breadth,  and  at  the  sides  as  far,  or  even  halfway  Septuagesima-Quinquagesima  are  a  preparation 

to  the  floor.     The  top  should  be  without  orna-  for   Lent,    and   would   connect   these   Sundays 

ment,  but  the  sides  and  front  edge  may  be  em-  with  those  that  follow  ;  and  in   many  churches 

broidered   in  white  thread   or  silk  with   some  the  black  is  used  on  Good  Friday  only, 

simple  device.     This  cloth  should  always  be  on  In  reference  to  the  designs  for   embroidery, 

the  altar — not  at  the  communion  only — over  the  we  may  say,  they  should   be  large,   clear,  and 

other  vestments  ;    to  signify  that  the  altar  is  distinct.     Almost  any  of  the  familiar  Christian 

the  Table  of  the  Lord.  emblems  may  be   portrayed  ;   and   if  words  of 

The  Corporal  is  a  square  of  fine  linen,  embroid-  Holy  Scripture  be  used,  the  text  should  be  brief 

ered  only  on  its  edge,  laid  on  the  centre  of  the  and  in   harmony  -with  the  device.     Great  atten- 

altar  at  the  Holy  Communion,  over  the  Altar-  tion  should  be  given  to  tlie  care  of  these  cloths, 

cloth,  that  the  sacred  vessels  may  rest  on  it.  They  should  be  guarded  against  too  bright  sun- 

The  Veil  is  a  square  of  the  finest  linen  pro-  light,  dust,  damp,  want  of  air,  gas-fumes,   and 

curable,  delicately  embroidered  with  a  cross  in  coal-dust.     They  should  not  lie  uncovered  ex- 

the  middle  of  one  edge.     It  is  used  to  cover  the  cept  at  service.     The^-  should  not  be  handled, 

sacred  vessels  when  they  are  on  the  altar.  or  rolled,  and  in  folding  the  embroider}-  should 

All  these  should  be  of  smooth  white  linen,  be  guarded.  A  special  press  should  be  made  to 
not  damask,  to  avoid  an  unchurchly  pattern,  keep  them  in.  In  putting  them  away,  gold  and 
The  altar  should  be  protected  by  a  cover  of  silver  embroider}-  should  be  covered  with  several 
thick  unbleached  linen  or  of  woollen  stuff,  cut  sheets  of  yellow  silk  paper,  in  which  there  is  no 
to  the  exact  shape  of  the  top,  under  the  vest-  chlorine,  and  then  with  a  clean  white  cloth, 
ments.  The  other  vestments  may  be  of  broad-  Cleansing. — The  altar  linen  should  be  washed 
cloth,  silk  damask,  or  silk  velvet.  Broadcloth  apart  from  other  cloths.  Wax  droppings  may 
is  best ;  silk  velvet  is  marked  by  everj-thing  set  be  removed  by  carefully  scraping  them  with  a 
on  it.  Plush  is  hard  to  embroider  and  does  not  knife,  and  then  soaking  the  part  in  spirits  of 
look  well.  Cotton  plush  soon  becomes  shabby,  wine.  Linen  should  be  washed  in  lukewarm 
Gold  and  silver  may  be  used  in  embroidery,  but  water  with  white  soap.  The  soap  should  be 
easily  become  tarnished.  Silk  can  be  used  and  rubbed  on  the  linen  in  the  water.  Wine  stains 
applique  work.  Strong  colors  are  preferable,  may  be  removed  by  holding  the  stained  portion 
The  embroidery  should  not  be  allowed  to  neu-  in  boiling  milk.  Embroideries  with  yellow 
tralize  the  significant  ground  color.  Yellow  silk  need  much  blueing ;  with  turkey  red  it  is 
silk  \vill  heighten  the  color  it  is  used  upon,  well  to  drop  a  little  vinegar  in  the  water,  and 
Gold  should  be  used  on  green  and  crimson  ;  let  the  embroidery-  lie  in  it  a  little  while.  To 
silver  and  scarlet  on  white  ;  and  white  on  violet  take  out  rust  stains,  use  oxalic  acid.  E.  T.  H. 
and  purple  If  gold  is  used  on  white,  a  fine  Parent  Educational  Society  of  the  Evan- 
edge  of  scarlet  wul  make  it  stand  out.  „nl^„ol  Tt,  +  V.    nV,!!^/.!^                         ■     J      4  ir     I 

The  />^55<7/ is  a  hanging  above  and  behind  the  |«^^<=.^^  ^^^^'  ^^^<=^  ^^.^  organized  at  York, 

altar.     The  Frontal  ?s  t  cover  for  the   altar,  Ifv  '?  ^^35,  and  reorganized   at   Hagerstown. 

covering  its  front  and  sides.     Sometimes  an  exl  ^"-  f  }%T      ,  ^^^  ^^^'^^^  °f  ""^  ^"'^'t  >' 

tra  cloth  falls  over  the  top  of  the  Frontal,  mak-  «'^"^^'?  indigent  pious  young  men   for  the  gos- 

inga  heavily  embroidered   border  arouAd  the  P?l    "J'"',"'^'' ,'°    the    Evangelical     Lutheran 

t         f  »!,„  „!*„_      Ti,;„  :„  »t,„  c, >..,„/•  „    /  /      rr  Church.        In  the  nrst  twenty  vears  the  society 

top  of  the  altar.     Tms  \s  the  ^uper-frontal.     If  ^r.     /^i_       1      \^     ^   ^        \       a     a         » 

tt.        1.        ;»  „ic   t,        „     1      f      It     '   1        t,       A  gave  the  Church  about   two    hundred   pastors, 

the  altar   itselt    be  a  work  01    art,  only  a  broad  ?,,,          .,             1       c   i.        c   •            j        »■ 

piece  is  laid  over  it  hanging  down  in  front  and  ^^'^^"   ^he  work  of  beneficiary-   education  was 

covering  but  a  half  or  third  of  the  front.     The  assumed  by  the  district  synods,  the  Parent  Soci- 

.•     T,        •       ■     c       1  •    _;  1,1      _,!,      J       J  ety  was  left  to  depend  on   legacies  and   special 

portion  hanging  in  front  is  nchly  embroidered,  a       ..■            i-u     t     j       ...         e  ^v.          ■  »     • 

i,  -        ,,   a  t5      t    I  J. r;.     .      c-„-i      A    t  donations.     The  headquarters  ot  the  society  is 

Itis  called  the  w«/.f/'^«rf!;/;«.     Similar  Antepen-  ,  ,^   ,t     u          v                                       1    -nr    -o 

dia  maybe  hung  before  the  lectern  and  pulpit.  „     P'^t ''?v    ni.       1,  •                     J-  w.  K. 

All  the  cloths  in  use  at  one  time  should  be  of  Pans,  Luth.  CiurcH  m.     See  France. 

the  same  color  and  material  and  of  harmonious  Parish.     The  term  used  in  the  U.  S.  for  the 

design,  and  should  indicate  the  season  of  the  entire  sphere  of  the  responsibility  and  activity 

Church  Year.     If  a  congregation  can  have  but  of  a  pastor.     It  may  comprise  but  one  congrega- 


Parishes  366  Parochial  Schools 

tion  or  be  extended  indefinitely,  according  to  orders  and  became  confined  to  the  monasteries 
the  willingness  of  the  pastor  and  people  con-   and  convents. 

cemed,  and  the  disposition  of  the  Synod  to  A  new  impetus  to  more  extensive  diffusion  of 
which  they  belong.  The  grouping  of  congrega-  secular  and  religious  knowledge  among  the 
tions  into  parishes  is,  as  a  rule,  by  synodical  young  was  given  by  the  Reformation.  The  uni- 
authority,  and  is  often  exercised  through  the  versal  ignorance  of  the  people  appealed  power- 
conferences,  with  consent  of  the  congregations  fully  to  Luther  and  his  co-laborers,  and  through 
concerned.  Efforts  to  accurately  determine  their  efforts,  in  the  absence  of  provision  by  the 
parish  boundaries,  and  rigidly  enforce  their  State  for  the  maintenance  of  schools, a  systematic 
observance,  have  not  met  with  general  success  plan  was  worked  out,  according  to  which  the 
in  the  older  synods.  Pastors  are  forbidden  to  pastors  were  held  to  teach  the  children  of  their 
perform  official  acts  within  the  parishes  of  other  parish  the  fundamental  principles  of  religion,  as 
pastors,  unless  by  their  consent.  Owing  to  tem-  laid  down  in  the  Catechism,  and  as  far  as  possible 
porary  removals,  and  unwillingness  of  people  to  raise  the^standard  of  intelligence  b}'  embracing 
to  sunder  their  connection  with  their  home  the  so-called  common  branches  in  their  school 
churches,  a  congregation  is  sometimes  widely  plans.  By  degrees  larger  parishes  elaborated 
scattered.  (See  report  in  Minutes  of  Minis-  this  duty  to  such  an  extent,  that  special 
ierium  o/ Pennsylvania  ioT  iSgi.)  teachers   were    employed,   superintended,    and 

Parishes,  Large.  It  is  unfortunate  that  salaried  by  the  Church.  Such  schools  were 
there  are  large  parishes  in  certain  portions  of  named  parochial  or  congregational  schools, 
our  Church.  They  originated,  at  first,  from  the  ,.  ^^i"',  modern  provisions  for  instruction  by 
great  lack  of  ministers  to  supply  the  rapidly  |pe  S'^t^-  "^^^"^^  ^"^^  '^^S^'^'^  7'-'^  had  for  re- 
multiplying  number  of  congregations  ;  they  are  ^F°j^  branches,  the  parochial  schools  were 
still  maintained,  in  some  districts,  to  the  great  abandoned  and  merged  into  the  public  school 
detriment  of  the  congregations  connected  with  system,  the  Roman  Catholics  and  Jews  only 
them.  No  one  man  can  properly  care  for  from  maintaining  separate  schools  for  the  inculca- 
four  to  eight  congregations,  whose  members  are  tion  of  their  peculiar  tenets 
scattered  over  a  large  extent  of  territory.  The  ^i  all  the  Protestant  denominations  the 
supply  of  ministers  is  still  inadequate  to  es-  Luth.  Church  alone  stood  prepared  to  grasp 
tablish  a  normal  condition  ofthings,  as  a  pastor  ^^"^  situation  intelligently  and  vigorously  to 
for  every  congregation  ;  but  even  if  this  want  P''°f^'i"te  its  purpose  to  retain  the  youth  with- 
could  be  supplied,  the  congregations  that  have  »?  ''^  ^°}'^  ^i'  ^  <^areful  and  thorough  indoctnna- 
for  a  century  or  more  been  united  in  a  pari.sh  p""-''"'^  ^  ^"^""^  discipline  based  on  Christian 
are  not  prepared  to  assume  the  responsibility  of    ^i^l^f  •      .t  ,.;r  ,,,     ,,     ,  , ,  ■        ,  , 

maintaining  their  own  pastor.  For  the  present  [When  H.  M.  Muehlenberg  and  his  co-laborers 
this  state  of  affairs  must  be  tolerated  as  a  neces-  o^gamzed  the  Luth.  Church  on  this  West- 
sary  evil  ;  but  it  must  be  regarded  as  a  great  f'^'K  Continent,  the  cause  of  parochial  schools 
hindrance  to  the  proper  development  of  the  '^f^'  ^°f?  the  very  beginning,  a  prominent 
Church  in  the  various  spheres  of  church  activity.  P'ace  in  the  work  of  those  fathers.  At  the  first 
This  state  of  affairs  is  found  to  exist  especially  in  "'^^''"S  °f  the  Ministenum  of  Pennsylyania 
theolder  synods,  in  the  country  districts,  where  ^'748),  Brunnholtz  made  a  full  report;  on  The 
the  other  necessary  evil  of  so-called  union  Confi'tion  of  the  Schools."  {SeeZ)oeu>nen/ary 
churches  still  exists.  Here  the  Lutherans  can,  ^'^'ory  p.  lo. )  In  1750  flounshing  schools 
at  best,  use  the  church  building  only  every  alter-  "''''  reported  in  all  the  congregations,  except 
nate  Lord's  day  for  divine  service  ;  and  hence  a  f"*^-  i"  1796  the  steps  taken  by  the  Assembly 
pastor's  labors  can  be  extended  to  two  or  more  towards  the  introduction  of  "  Free  Schools  " 
congregations  and  still  be  able  to  supply  them  aroused  the  fear  of  the  Ministenum  that  its 
with  as  many  services  as  the  condition  of  things  Parochial  schools  might  suffer  mjurj-  thereby, 
will  admit.  It  is  due  to  the  Church  that  this  evil  '^",4,.'^  T°l!"'",''^  was  appointed  to  address  a 
be  done  away  with  as  soon  as  possible,  and  the  PSt^V"'  '°c*''^  Assembly  on  the  subject.  {Doc. 
normal  condition  established.  S.  E.  O.        ^"/-  P- fS  fq).    In  1804,  26  congregations  re- 

port  89 schools  ;  in  1813,  164  schools  are  reported 

Parlm,  Olaus,  Swedish  American  pastor,  by  52  pastors  ;  in  1820,  206  parochial  schools 
arrived  in  America  1750,  pastor  at  Wicaco  in  84  congregations.  But  the  system  of  public 
(Gloria  Dei  Church,)  Philadelphia,  preached  in  schools  introduced  in  the  fourth  decade  of  this 
both  Swedish  and  English,  succeeded  Acrehus  century  gradually  wrought  a  change.  Still  up 
as  provost  of  the  Swedish  churches  on  the  Dela-  to  the  third  quarter  of  the  century  many  excel- 
ware,  1756;  d.  1757.  Highly  commended  by  lent  parochial  schools  are  found  in  the  Minis- 
Acrelius.   ^  teriums  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York.     The 

Parochial  Schools.  The  establishment  of  mother  congregation,  St.  Michael's  and  Zion's, 
schools  with  religious  and  secular  instruction,  in  Philadelphia,  was  particularly  active  in  this 
organized  and  controlled  by  parishes  and  su-  field.  In  1744  Vigera  is  mentioned  as  its  school- 
pervised  by  the  clergy,  can  be  traced  back  to  the  master.  In  1761  the  schoolhouse  on  Cherry 
sixth  century,  although  the  first  official  enact-  St.  was  opened.  In  1800  the  congregation  had 
ments  regarding  such  schools  seem  to  have  been  four  schools  with  250  children.  At  the  time 
issued  in  the  seventh  century  at  the  Council  of  when  the  old  congregation  was  divided  into 
Constantinople,  A.  D.  680.  The  system  appears  four  parts  (c.  1870)  it  had  about  1,000  children 
to  have  been  in  operation  for  several  centuries,  in  its  parochial  schools  in  different  parts  of  the 
until  the  instruction  of  the  youth  gradually  city.  Among  the  schoolmasters  there  were  ex- 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  various  religious    cellent   Christian    men,   like  Schmauk,   Haas, 


Par§inioniu8                        367  Passavant 

Lang,  Schnabel,  whose  memory  will  forever  be  which,    after    the    custom   of  the   times,   was 

blessed  in  the  Church.     In  the  New  York  Min-  Latinized  ;  b.  Heroldin^en,    1512  ;  superiutend- 

isterium   the   number   of    parochial   schools   is  ent   of   Bayreuth  ;    denied  the  doctrine  of  the 

considerably  larger  in  proportion  than  in  Penn-  active    obedience   of   Christ,    but   retracted   in 

sylvania.      The   serious   difficulty    with   which  1570 ;  d.  1576. 

the  parochial  school  system  had  to  contend  in  Parsimonius    (Karg),  John,     a     Wuertem- 

these   two    oldest     synods    is    the   lack    of  a  berg  pastor,   who  was  a  pupil  of   Luther  and 

teachers' seminary.     In   1S71   a  society   for  the  Melanchthon,  and  from  1569-89  was  head  of  the 

founding  of  such  an   institution  was  organized  cloister-school   and  evangelical   abbot   at  Hir- 

iu  New  York,  and  Rev.   J.  H.   Baden  brought  schau. 

the   matter  before   the  General  Council,  where  Passavant,    William    Alfred,  D.  D.,  b.  of 

it    was  heartily   recommended.       Rev.    G.   W.  Huguenot  ancestry  at  Zelienople,   Butler  Co., 

Drees,  as  the  agent  for  this  cause,  secured  about  pa.,    Oct.    9,    1 82 1  ;  grandson  of  the  agent  of 

17,500  subscriptions,  but  the  plan  finally  failed  Frankfort-on-the-Main     in     Paris    during    the 

from  lack  of  proper  support.                      A.  S.]  French  Revolution  ;  graduate  of  Jeiferson  Col- 

A  new  impetus  was  given  the  parochial  school  jege,  Canonsburg  (1840)  ;  and  of  the  seminary 

by  the  immigration  of  a  Saxon  colony  of  Lu-  at  Gettysburg  ;  pastor  at  Baltimore  (1842-1S44), 

therans  and  the   organization  of  the    Missouri  and  Pittsburgh   (1844-55)  ;   during  his  student 

Synod.     Besides  the  earnest  desire  to  bring  up  davs,  published  the  first  Lutheran  Almanac; 

their  children  in  the  faith  of  the  fathers,  tlie  and  while  at  Baltimore  was  on  the  staff  of  the 

apparent  necessity  to  maintain    and  propagate  Qbsener ;  in   1845,    began   a  small  missionary 

their  mother  tongue  m  their  midst  was  a  power-  periodical,    which   grew   into  a    large    family 

ful  second  factor  to  foster  schools  m  which  both  weeklv.    The  Missionary,  and  was  continued 

these  ends  could  be  accomplished.     Hence  the  until,  in  1861,  it  was  merged  into  The  Lutheran 

organization  of  a  school  in  every  congregation  or  of  Philadelphia,  of  which  he  remained  for  many 

parish,   if  at  all  possible,  was  at  once  effected,  years  co-editor  ;  founded  at  Pittsburgh,  in  1880, 

the  pastor  in  most  cases  supplying  the  lack  of  77,^   Workman,  of  which  he  was  editor  at  his 

properly  trained  teachers  by  his  own  devotion,  death.     His  life  was  devoted  principally  to  the 

From  this  centre  principally  the  interest  in  founding    and    administration     of    benevolent 

parochial  schools  gradually  radiated   in  every  institutions.     While  attending  as  a  delegate  the 

direction,  until  all  Luth.  bodies  in  the  United  sessions  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  in  London 

States  took  up  the  question  with  more  or  less  jn  1845,  he  became  interested  in  an  institution 

zeal,    and  these   educational  institutions  soon  of  mercy,  and  founded  in  Pittsburgh  in  1849  a 

became  indispensable  adjuncts  of  the   Church  hospital,  and,  about  the  same  time,  an  orphan- 

m  the  Middle  and  Western  States.  age,  from  which  the  orphanages  at  Zelienople 

The  ownership  of  the  parochial  school  is  and  Rochester,  Pa.,  grew.  In  the  interests  of 
vested  in  the  congregation,  which  exercises  these  institutions,  and  by  the  co-operation  of 
control  over  all  matters  pertaining  thereto  Pastor  Fliedner  of  Kaiserswerth,  the  order  of 
through  a  school  board  elected  from  its  member-  Protestant  deaconesses  was  established  by  the 
ship.  The  immediate  supervision  is  generally  introduction  of  several  of  the  sisters  from  that 
delegated  to  the  pastor.  As  a  rule  the  teachers  institution.  These  were  the  first  deaconesses  in 
are  regularly  called  by  the  congregation  w^th-  America,  and,'although  this  form  of  church  serv- 
out  time-hmit  and  with  fi.xed  salaries.  All  ice  is  now  generally  adopted  by  the  various  Prot- 
funds  required  for  conducting  the  schools  are  estant  churches,  it  encountered  at  first  strong 
furnished  by  fixed  and  graded  tuition,  or  by  prejudice  on  the  part  of  those  who  pronounced 
the  congregational  treasury,  or  from  both  it  a  symptom  of  Romanizing  tendencies, 
sources  combined.  The  school  year  embraces  Hospitals  were  founded  in  Jlilwaukee,  Chicago, 
from  35  to  48  weeks  with  holiday  and  summer  and  Jacksonville,  111.;  and  the  orphanages  at 
vacations,  frequently  conforming  to  the  public  Mount  Vernon,  N.  Y.,  Germantown,  Pa.,  and 
school  year.  In  the  branches  taught  a  wide  di-  Boston,  Mass.,  owed  their  beginnings  more  or 
versity  is  noticeable.  Religious  instruction ,  em-  jgss  to  his  agency.  In  the  educational  interests 
bracing  Bible  history,  Catechism,  hymns,  and  of  the  Church,  'he  founded  and  fostered  Con- 
Bible  reading,  is  the  distinguishing  feature  of  all  noquenesing  Academy  at  Zelienople  and  Thiel 
parish  schools  ;  elementary  German  and  the  Hall  at  Water  Cure,  Beaver  Co.,  the  latter  of 
common  branches  are  carried  as  far  as  time  and  which,  by  the  generosity  of  A.  Louis  Thiel,  act- 
opportunity  permit.  In  schools,  where  from  jng  under  his  suggestions,  became  in  1870  Thiel 
three  to  six  teachers  are  employed,  the  graded  College  at  Gree'nVille,  Pa.  The  first  steps  to- 
system  prevails,  adapting  itself  as  nearly  as  pos-  ^^ards  the  founding  of  the  Theological  Semi- 
sible  to  the  corresponding  grades  of  the  common  ^ary  at  Chicago  were  taken  and  the  ground  for 
schools.  More  and  more  the  availability  of  jt  presented  by  him  in  186S,  although  the  semi- 
thoroughly  trained  teachers  has  worked  gratify-  nary  did  not  open  until  1891.  For"  his  various 
ing  changes  in  this  respect,  and  has  led  to  a  institutions  he  secured  over  1 1,000,000.  During 
decided  elevation  of  efficiency  in  the  whole  the  Civil  War  he  co-operated  with  Miss  Doro- 
system.                                           ,      ■     .  thea  L.   Dix  and  others  in  the  care  of  the  sick 

According  to  the    latest    obtainable  official  and  wounded  soldiers.     He  was  the  founder  of 

statistics,    the    Luth     synods    of    the    United  the  Pittsburgh  Synod,  one  of  the  founders  of 

States  report  a  grand  total  of  210,234  children  the  General  Council,  and  the  chief  organizer  of 

in  parochial  schools,  instructed  by  2,892  regular  the  home  missionary  work  of  both  bodies.     He 

teachers  and  pastors.                                   T.  M.  had  superior  gifts  as  a  preacher.     D.Pittsburgh, 

Parsimonius,  George.     The  name  was Karg,  Pa.,  1S94.                                                H.  E.  J. 


Passion  History  368  Pastoral  Tlieology 

Passion  History,  a  harmony  of  the  accounts  Pastor.  See  Pastoral  Thbology  and 
ot  the  Evangehsts  of  the  Lord's  Passion.     The    Ministry. 

one  prepared  by  Bugenhagen  had  the  widest  ac-  Pao+n.-!i1  nr.,,f,>,.or,«oo  t,  ;,  ,  ,•  . 
ceptance.  Others  iuthonzed  by  the  national  ^f^toral  Conferences.  Besides  the  district 
churches  of  Hanover,  Wuertemberg,  and  other  <^°°f<=ren<:es,  into  which  synods  are  divided, 
countries  have  attained  local  usage  only.  The  f."^  ^"'^h  consist  of  ministers  and  congrega- 
Passion  history  is  read  in  consecStive  portions  ^'°u^'  ','  '^  "^"''l  ^""^  pastors  living  near  to  each 
in  place  of  the  Scripture  lessons  at  the  Lenten  °*'^''  ^°  T?1"lf  ,^^^"?*^^y  Pastoral  confer- 
services  of  the  Church.  (Cf.  Herold  fassa/i  ■  ''"''''^'  '"  "^^"^^  "'<;  Word  of  God  is  studied,  and 
Schoeherlein.  Die /lei/i^e  Passion.)  GUW  Papers  on  various  theological  or  practical  topics 
■D„„„,-  „  Tvr„„:„  ■     ,  ,    ^""^    '^^'^'^    ^"d    discussed.       They   furnish   op- 

Jr-assion  music,  a  musical  arrangement  and  portunity  for  common  worship  with  especial 
rendering  of  the  Lord's  Passion.  The  reading  prayer  for  one  another  in  the  trials  and  temp- 
or  chanting  of  the  Passion  history  during  Holy  tations  of  the  pastoral  office,  and  for  mutual 
Week  IS  an  ancient  custom  of  the  Christian  confession  and  encouragement.  In  order  that 
Church.  Since  the  fifth  century  the  records  of  there  may  be  no  waste  of  time,  they  should  ad- 
the  different  Evangelists  were  used  for  differ-  here  to  a  set  of  rules  and  an  order  of  busi- 
ent  days,  Matthew  on  Palm  Sunday,  Mark  on    ness.  E   T   H 

Tuesday,  Luke  on  Wednesday,   John  on  Good        ■D„„t..,_„i  rr-u     i  ■      , 

Friday.  To  make  it  more  dramatic,  the  chant-  ,,  -fastoral  Theology  is  that  part  of  practical 
ing  was  distributed  among  different  priests  (per  theology  which  treats  of  the  activity  of  the 
perso/ias),  the  parochus  taking  the  words  of  minster  as  pastor.  It  is  not  the  specialization 
Christ,  the  deacon  those  of  the  Evangelist,  the  5*  general  moral  principles  for  the  pastor  as  in- 
sub-deacon  those  of  the  other  persons  Very  di^'iaual,  but  the  theory  of  his  official  pastoral 
soon  the  collective  utterances  (/«r&?)  were  conduct.  It  is  also  called  Poinienik  (Greek, 
written  in  parts  for  the  choir.  This  form  is  ^,'^"'/"'  shepherd).  The  pastor  is  shepherd 
still  in  use  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  The  *^P"-  4^";  "•  i  Pet.  2:25;  John  10:12; 
Luth.  Church  of  the  sixteenth  century  re-  -1^8.23),  to  feed  the  Church  of  God,  which  He 
tained  it  in  many  places,  though  Luther  did  not  Purchased  with  his  own  blood  (Acts  20  :  28),  to 
favor  it.  Some  Agenda  ordered  the  Passion  ^'"'^^  V'^  ^°^''  ^'"^}  "P  ^'^^  broken,  heal  the  sick, 
history  to  be  read  (Brunswick,  152S),  or  it  was  ^are  for  the  weak,  defend  the  strong  (Ezek. 
arranged  in  hymns,  the  different  stanzas  being  34  :  i&  ;  Acts  20:29).  "he  subjects  are,  not 
sung  between  the  reading  of  the  Bible  text  °"ly  '"e  whole  Church,  but  also  individual 
(See  Sebald  Heyden's  hymn  "O  Mensch  ^^lembers  in  their  indiv.  class,  need,  weakness, 
bewein  dein  Suende  gross,"  23  stanzas  of  12  2,"d  others  who  are  to  be  won  for  the  Kingdom, 
lines.)  John  Walther  arranged  the  Passion  of  The  latter  are  embraced  in  innermission  activity. 
Matthew  and  John  for  German  te.xt  1550  and  ™eh  individual  or  organized,  ought  to  be  i  11- 
another  with  four  part  settings,  in  1552  Sim-  eluded  under  pastoral  theology.  The  Church  is 
ilar  arrangements  for  the  Luth.  service  were  *°  '^'^  '"^'^.'^  ™°''f  spmtual  by  contending  ag. 
made  by  Ant.  Scandellus  ( 1570),  Keuchenthal  common  sins  and  dangers,  such  as  e.  g.  drunk- 
(1573),  Selnecker(i5S7),  Melchior Vulpius(i6n)  ^n^css,  abuse  of  the  Lord's  day,  unbelief  and 
and  others,  either  purely  recitative,  or  with  four  superstition,  antichristian  press,  etc.,  and  by 
part  choruses  for  the  turbo;.  (See  Schoeber-  ""enng  larger  spiritual  advantages  in  increased 
lein,  second  vol.,  p.  357  sqq.  He  gives  the  services  Bible-hours,  etc.  The  individuals  in 
Passionmusicof  Thomas  Mancinus,  and  that  of  Y^""^^  class  feehng  (capital,  labor,  socialistic 
Barthol.  Gesius.)  These  musical  settings  of  tendencies)  or  as  sick,  dying,  mourning,  af- 
the  Passion  held  their  place  in  some  Luth  P'cted,  doubting,  spiritually  dead,  insane,  crim- 
churches  until  recent  times,  the  congregation  'V^'^'.  ^""^  to  be  approached  with  the  special 
taking  part  with  the  singing  of  appropriate  chastisement  or  consolation  of  the  Word  appli- 
hymns.  A  new  style  of  Pas'sioii  music  was  inau-  cable  to  them.  The  carrying  out  of  the  pastoral 
gurated  by  Heinrich  Schuetz  in  the  seventeenth  activity  presupposes  confession  and  absolution, 
century,  substituting  here  and  there  the  modern  whether  in  the  original  Luth.  fonn  of  private 
form  of  the  recitative  for  the  ancient  chant  and  absolution,  or  the  prevalent  general  declaration 
working  up  the  choruses  in  a  more  dramatic  °'  forgiveness  before  communion,  or  the  vol- 
style.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  ""tary  confession  of  the  sick,  etc.  The  en- 
century  the  influence  of  the  Italian  opera  rapidly  forcement  of  pastoral  work  necessitates  church 
helped  to  modernize  and  degrade  the  solemn  niscipliiie.  For  all  tins  work  the  pastor  must 
Passion  music.  But  the  reaction  came  through  ?c  qualified  by  personal  faith,  love,  patience, 
Joh.  Sebast.  Bach,  in  his  Johannes  Passion  humility  courage,  intercession,  by  his  gifts 
(1724),  and  particulariy  his  Matthseus  Passion  '??"'''"'*'  discernment,  power  of  applying  the 
(1728),  themaster  pieces  of  sacred  music  in  our  ^  '  fPt^^ss  to  teach,  knowledge  of  the 
Luth.  Church.  But  even  these  soon  fell  into  human  heart,  tact,  etc.)  improved  by  constant 
oblivion,  until  Mendelssohn,  March,  1829,  once  !,*"'^>'  ,"*  the  Word  and  the  hymnology  of  the 
more  brought  out  the  Matthaus  Passion  in  the  Church  and  the  spirituality  of  life  in  his  own 
Sing-Akademie,  at  Berlin.  A.  S         home. 

.        _  'i-,iT.:'Pori.3L,  Pastorale Luthert ;  l>iehe,  Luther 

Passion  Season.     See  Lent.  as  Pastor;  UarXxaann,  Pastorale  Evan^elicutn  ; 

Passion  Sunday  or  Judica.     See   Church   V^y^'"^?'   Instit.  pnidcntic^  pastoralis;    'Wal- 

Year  ther,  Aiiier.  Luth.  Pastoral-TheoL;  Lohe,  Der 

'  .       — .     ,  evang.   Geistlichc ;    Biichsel,  Erinnerung.  aus 

Passion  Week.     See  Church  Year.  dem  Leben  eines  evang.  Landgeistlichen  ;  Pal- 


Pa§toral  Tisitation  369  Pa§tor!t'  Salarie§ 

mer,  Pastoral-Theol . ;  Harms,  Pastoral-Theol.;  although   the   number  of  persons   benefited  is 

Viltnar,  Lehrbuch  der  Pastoral-Theol.;  Kiibel,  small.     Special  funds  were  provided  within  a 

Vinriss  der  Pastoral-Theol.;    also   the   pract.  number  of  synods,  as  the  New  York  Ministerium 

theol.   of  V.  Zezschwitz,  T.  Harnack,   Knoke,  and  JIaryland  Synod. 
Achelis.                                                           J.  H.  The  N.  Y.  Ministerium  resolved  ( 1834)  to  use 

Pastoral  Visitation.  This  is  an  important  the  income  of  the  hymn-book  of  1816,  which  was 
part  of  individual  soul-cure,  or  individual  poi-  enlarged,  for  the  support  of  disabled  pastors  and 
menics.  The  pastor  as  a  fisher  must  go  out  to  their  widows,  orphans,  etc.  In  1S37  this  was 
catch  men  (Matt.  4:19;  Mark  1:17;  Luke  called  the  Widows'  Fund,  to  which  any  one 
5:10).  As  a  ser\^ant  he  must  go  wherever  he  paying  fe  annually  is  entitled.  The  Streit 
can  reach  outsiders  and  compel  them  to  come  Legacy  money  (see  Nicum,  Gesch.  des  N.  Y. 
in  (Luke  14:23).  As  a  shepherd  he  must  know  il/i«.,  p.  901)  was  also  paid  into  this  fund.  Its 
his  sheep,  feed  them,  and  seek  the  lost  (John  present  capital  is  $15,591.24.  Besides,  theN.  Y. 
10:3,  4,  14,  16,  and  21:15-17;  Luke  15:4;  INIin.  has  had  a  treasury  for  assistance  of  minis- 
Acts  20:28;  I  Pet.  5:2).  As  a  watchman  he  ters,  as  many  of  the  later  pastors  did  not  join 
must  warn  all  who  are  in  danger  (Ez.  3  :  17-21  ;  the  Widows'  Fund.  For  a  number  of  years  a 
33:7-16;  Heb.  13:17).  All  this  he  can  do  discussion  has  been  carried  on,  without  result, 
only  by  \-isiting  and  personally  interviewing  all  to  create  a  universal  effective  sustentation  fund, 
who  need  his  ministrations,  have  no  other  pas-  I"  the  General  Synod  the  subject  was  agitated 
tor,  and  are  in  his  reach.  in  1831,   but  a  beginning   was   not  made  until 

In  this  he  must  follow  the  footsteps  of  Christ  1S37,  when  profits  from  sale  of  hymn-books  and 

(Is.    40:11;    John    4:6  ff. ;    10:3,    4,    14,    i5 ;  catechisms  were  set  apart  to  this  service.     Its 

Luke    10:38-42;   22:31;    Matt.    26:6).      Thus  efficiency  for  an  entire   generation  was  exceed- 

alsodidPaul(Acts2o:2o,  26,  31  ;  iThess.  2  :  II).  ingly    contracted.     Great    progress    has    been 

Next  to  his  public  ministrations  such  visita-  made  since  1872,  when  it  assisted  five  persons, 

tion  is  of  the  most  vital  importance.     He  who  at  an   expenditure  of  five   hundred   dollars,  to 

neglects  or  perverts  it  must  give  account  for  1899,  when  its  beneficiaries  numbered  seventy, 

souls  lost  through  his  neglect.  and  its  expenditures  I15, 000.     It  has  an  endow- 

A  real  pastoral  visit   is  not  a  merely  social  ment  of  $17,000,   and  the  synods  are  asked  to 

visit,  nor  an  inquisitorial  visit,  nor  a  cold,  per-  secure   ten   cents   per   annum   from  each  com- 

functon,',  official  call.     Its  purpose  is  to  win  the  municant    for    this    purpose.      Its    assets    are 

confidence  of,  know  and  do  good  to  each  indi-  increased  by  occasional   legacies.     The  project 

vidual  thus  visited.     A  kindly  and  tactful  treat-  of  a  sustentation    fund,    similar  to   that  of  the: 

ment  is  to  open  each  heart  and  life  to  him.     He  Free   Church   of  Scotland  (which  now  distrib-- 

is  to  give  instruction,  counsel,  comfort,  or  warn-  utes    over    $1,000    annually    to    each     pastor,, 

ing  as  each  case  may  require.     Every  such  visit  whether  in   service   or  superannuated,  thus  af^ 

ought  to  leave  encouragement,  inspiration,  and  fording  a  support  for  those  in  the  weakest  fields),, 

resolution  for  a  better  life.     After  such  a  visit  was    agitated   some  twenty   years   ago   in   the- 

the  impression  should  be  that  a  man  of  God  has  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  but  thus  far  has; 

been  in  the  house.  borne  no  fruit.  H.  E.  J. 

Thus  this  practice  can  substitute  and  compen-  Pastors'  Salaries.  That  the  churches  are 
sate  for  that  evangelical  private  confession  which  under  obligation  to  properly  support  their  pas- 
we  have,  to  a  large  extent,  and,  perhaps  unfor-  tors  is  clearly  stated  in  the  Scriptures  •  Matt 
tunately,  lost.  It  is  of  wider  application  than  10  :  lo  ;  Luke  10  :  4-8  •  i  Cor  9  •  1-14  •  Gal  6  ' 
the  latter,  because  an  evangelical  church  could  6  ;  i  Tim.  5-:  17.  The  salary  should  be  adequate 
never  make  confession  compulsory.  But  the  to  the  needs  of  the  pastor,  and  should  be  cheer- 
pastor  can  go  to  those  who  would  not  come  to  fully  given.  Some  people  do  not  consider  that 
"'^;            ...          ,         ♦t,   J      f         ,             ,  <:-    ,  ^"^  '^'^^^  '■^^'''  pastor  many  years  of  preparation, 

The  spirit  and  method  of  soul-cure  {Seel-  that  he  could  not  earn  anything  during  these 
sorge)  will  be  influenced  and  determined  by  years,  that  he  also  spent  a  considerable  sum  for 
doctnnal  ^news.  WTiat  and  for  whom  is  the  board,  tuition,  clothing,  and  books,  and  that 
Church  ?  What  is  the  office  and  function  of  the  he  has  thus  a  capital  invested  which  is  bv  far 
ministry?  Is  Uie  Word  the  organ  of  the  Holy  greater  than  that  which  the  average  business- 
Spirit?  Are  the  sacraments  channels  of  grace  ?  man  has  to  begin  with.  Moreover  a  strong 
\V  hat  is  the  relation  of  baptized  children  to  the  constitution  is  required  in  order  to  endure  the 
Church  ?  What  is  the  relation  of  conversion  to  strain  of  years  of  preparation,  and  in  addition  a 
regeneration,  and  ho\y  is  conversion  effected?  good  memory  and  a  quick  and  readv  mind  in 
What  IS  the  nature  of  justification  and  what  is  order  to  grasp  and  master  the  manv  subjects  as 
Its  relation  to  sanctification  ?  The  peculiar  languages,  mathematics,  sciences,'  philosophy 
primitive  and  biblical  doctrines  of  the  Luth.  etc.  If  all  this  capital  had  been  invested  in 
Church  on  these  and  other  subjects  make  the  business  pursuits,  what  returns  could  not  rea- 
vasitation  of  a  Luth.  pastor  differ  from  that  of  sonably  be  expected  ?  The  support  which  Dr 
a  Reformed  pastor  But  on  this  account  the  H.  M.  Muhlenberg  and  Dr  T  C  Kunze  re' 
Luth.  should  be  all  the  more  earnest  and  dili-  ceived  was  meagre,' indeed.  Dr.  m'.,  in  a  letter 
^^^'4.       -       J  -or- J        .  Tu,    J         G.  H.  G.  datedMarch  14,  1754,  states  that  he  contemplates 

Pastors   and  Widows   Funds.      From  1783,  selling  his  80  acres  of  land  at  Tulpehocken  and 

the    Mother  Synod    distributed  annually  the  moving  South  where  land  is  cheaper  and  found 

income  of  legacies  in  part  to  aged  and  feeble  an  asylum  for   himself  and   family  and  for  his 

pastors,  and   the   widows  of  pastors.     Similar  destitute   co-laborers.     Dr.  Kunze     fifty   vear3 

synodical  provision  continues  to  the  present,  later,  says  that  he  has  difficulty  in  meeting  his 


Patri§tic§  370  Patristici 

obligations  and  providing  his  children  with  it  the  very  words  of  our  Confessions  and  of 
clothing  for  the  winter,  although  he  derived,  L,uther.  In  the  introduction  to  the  Epitome  in 
besides  his  salary,  an  income  from  boarding  the  Formula  of  Concord,  the  declaration  is 
members  of  Congress,  then  in  session  in  New  made,  "  Other  writings  of  ancient  and  modern 
York,  and  as  official  German  translator  to  that  teachers,  whatever  reputation  they  may  have, 
body.  should  not  be   regarded  as  of  equal  authority 

The  salaries  paid  in  the  East  at  present  range  with  the  Holy  Scriptures  ;  but  should  altogether 
from  between  I400,  generally  including  par-  be  subordinated  to  them,  and  should  not  be 
sonage,  and  I3, 000  with  or  without  parsonage,  received  other  or  further  than  as  witnesses  in 
In  the  large  cities,  where  the  population  is  what  manner  and  in  what  places  since  the  time 
dense,  some  ministers  have  a  large  income,  in  of  the  Apostles  the  doctrine  of  the  Prophets 
addition  to  their  fixed  salarj',  from  baptisms,  and  Apostles  was  preserved. "  The  Augs.  Conf. 
confirmations,  marriages,  and  funerals.  The  (after  Art.  XXI.)  says:  "This  is  about  the 
average  amount  of  salary  paid  is  between  f  700  sum  of  doctrine  among  us,  in  which  can  be  seen 
and  fSoo.  In  the  South  and  West  salaries  are  that  there  is  nothing  which  is  discrepant  with 
lower.  the  Scriptures  or  with  the  Church  Catholic,   or 

Some  of  the  general  boards  of  home  mis-  even  with  the  Roman  Church,  so  far  as  that 
sion  in  the  West  provide  their  missionaries  with  Church  is  known  from  the  writings  of  the 
a  small  sum  of  money,  about  $25,  and  a  horse.  Fathers."  There  are  numerous  appeals  in  the 
and  send  them  away  to  their  destination,  with  Augs.  Conf.  to  the  Fathers.  In  the  Apology, 
the  understanding  that  they  look  out  for  their  as  might  have  been  expected  from  the  tenor  of 
support  as  best  they  can  ;  in  other  words,  they  its  argument  concerning  sin  and  grace,  the 
receive  no  salary.  J.  N.        appeal  is  almost  exclusively  to  the  Fathers  of 

Patristics.  The  study  of  the  lives  and  the  Western  Church.  Their  holy  life  is  com- 
teachings  of  the  writers  of  the  Early  Christian  mended;  "  their  writings  testify  that  sometimes 
Church.  The  Council  of  Trent  forbade  the  in-  even  they  built  stubble  on  the  foundation,  but 
terpretation  of  the  Holv  Scriptures  in  a  sense  this  did  not  overthrow  their  faith  ;  "  "  there  is  a 
contrary  to  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  great  diversity  among  them  ;""  they  were  men 
Fathers.  Mohlerinhis^'rwAo///!' (8th  ed.,  p.  381)  and  could  err  and  be  deceived;"  "  were  they 
acknowledges  that  "any  student  of  the  Holy  alive  and  saw  their  sayings  alleged  as  pretexts 
Fathers  will  find  that  thev  exhibit  a  great  for  the  notorious  falsehoods  which  the  adver- 
Yariety  in  unity  in  the  manner  in  which  they  saries  teach  concerning  the  o/i?«  o/f>-(7/««;,  they 
appropriate  the  one  Gospel  or  demonstrate  or  would  interpret  themselves  far  differently." 
develop  it  or  philosophize  or  reflect  upon  it.  Their  authority  is  appealed  to  as  to  our  need  of 
One  has  a  deeper,  another  a  sharper  and  clearer,  mercy,  and  to  show  that  they  taught  that  we 
apprehension  ;  one  uses  one  talent,  another,  are  justified  for  Christ's  sake  and  not  for  the 
another.  The  Catholic  may  prefer  one  of  the  sake  of  human  services.  "  We  have  testimonies 
Fathers  before  another.  Some  of  their  theories  for  our  belief  not  only  from  the  Scriptures  but 
may  not  be  accepted  by  the  Church.  In  one  also  from  the  Fathers."  "The  adversaries 
sense  they  may  be  called  representatives  of  be-  mutilate  and  distort  many  of  their  expressions, 
lieving  antiquity  as  witnesses  of  the  original  The  Apology  quotes  the  Fathers  to  confute  the 
doctrine,  while  they  may  have  had  their  special  Romanists,  but  always  with  discernment  and 
-views  and  speculations.  But  where  it  is  the  in  subordination  to  the  Holy  Scriptures.  The 
faith  of  the  Universal  Church  that  speaks  Catalogue  of  Testivionies,  which  Andres  and 
through  them,  and  not  their  own  opinion,  they  Chemnitz  added  to  Art.  VIII.  of  the  Formula 
have  a  binding  authority.  It  is  not  their  per-  of  Concord,  appeals  principally  to  the  Greek 
sonal  authority,  but  the  authority  of  tradition.  Fathers  to  establish  the  harmony  of  the  de- 
by  which  they  themselves  are  bound,  and  which  veloped  doctrine  of  the  Person  of  Christ  with 
they  only  echo.  Only  one  doctrine  is  present  the  teaching  of  the  Early  Church  ;  but  they  are 
through  the  entire  history  of  the  Church.  We  careful  to  add,  "These  testimonies  of  the 
will  not  and  cannot  believe  anything  else  than  teachers  of  the  Early  Church  have  been  here 
what  our  fathers  believed  before  us.  But  we  set  forth,  not  because  our  Christian  faith  has 
are  not  bound  to  their  peculiarities.  All  of  the  been  founded  on  human  authority,  for  the 
Fathers  derive  the  same  doctrine  of  faith  and  true  saving  faith  should  be  founded  on  no  new 
morals  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  each  in  his  or  old  church  teachers,  but  on  God's  Word 
especial  manner,  so  that  they  area  model  for   alone." 

all  times.  A  wider  knowledge  of  language  and  Many  characteristic  remarks  on  the  Fathers 
more  abundant  exegetical  means  of  every  kind  are  preserved  in  Luther's  Table  Talk.  He  says  : 
do  indeed  enable  us  to  explain  many  things  "  In  reading  their  writings,  we  feel  that  they 
better  than  they  did,  without  departing  in  the  believe  in  Christ  as  we  do.  Bernard  is  golden 
least  from  the  unanimous  exegesis  of  the  when  he  preaches  ;  but  in  disputing  he  often 
Church  F'athers.  The  appeal  to  the  Fathers  is  contradicts  himself.  Augustine  is  easily  first, 
grounded  on  a  claim  of  the  Catholic  Church  to  Ambrose  second,  Bernard  third.  Tertullian  is 
be  that  institution  of  the  Lord  in  which  the  a  very  Carlstadt  ;  Cyril  has  the  best  sayings  ; 
doctrine  of  salvation  and  the  right  understand-  Cyprian  the  Martyr  is  a  weak  theologian  ; 
ino-  of  it  has  been  deposited  by  the  immediate  Theophylact  is  the  best  exegete  and  interpreter 
instruction  of  the  Apostles  and  the  divine  power  of  St.  Paul  ;  Chrysostom  was  a  rhetorician,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. "  did  not  always  hit  the  mark.     The  Fathers  lived 

We  have  given  this  most  favorable  statement  better  than  they  wrote.  Jerome  on  Matt.,  Gal., 
of  the  Romish  position  in  order  to  set  against   Titus,  is  cold  ;  Ambrose  on  Gen.  is  thin.      The 


Patronat  371  Pedersen 

Papists  do  not    interpret    the  sayings  of  the        Pauli,  Joachim,  hymn-writer,    b.   in   Wils- 

Fathers  by  the  context  and  the  occasion.     We  nack  prior  to   1656,   known  espec.   for"Zion, 

must  read  them  with  discernment,  weigh  and  gib   dich   uur   zufrieden,"     "O  Jesu,    Christe, 

consider  them,  for  they  mingle  what  is  irrele-  GottesSohn." 

vant  and   monkish,  and  build  wood,  hay,  and        Paulus,  Nelaprolu,   Telegu    missionary,   b. 

stubble,whichthefirew-illconsume.     If  Angus-  .^^   ^^^   Palnaudf  about    1842,    a    convert  and 

Une  lived  now,  he  would  be  on  our  side  spiritual   child  of   Heyer  and   GrSning  ;  after 

Melanchthon  also  was  a  close  student  of  the  ^^^.  ^.-^^  ^^^^^^^  ^  colporttur  and 
Fathers  (bee  his  Ve  ecclesm  et  autontate  ^^^^^^^^^  ordatned  according  to  resolution  of 
verbi  Dei,  T5(>ox  ^nA  SenU-nha  veterum  de  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvaniafin  1878  ;  baptized 
cctna  Domim,  1530  C  R  23.)  Chemnitz  con-  converts  ;  d.  1897.  His  field  was  in  the 
siders  the  Canon  of  Trent  {Exavien  \.  v-iii  ),  j  „d  district,  south  of  Rajahmundry. 
and  confutes  the  Roman  position  from  the  ''  x,  ,  .„»  ^,  •  •  ,  ,  ^ 
Fathers  themselves.  Besides  Chemnitz,  Flac-  Peasants' War.  This  great  social  upheaval, 
cius  Illyricus  is  especially  to  be  mentioned,  in  1524  and  1525,  was  not  a  fruit  of  the  Refor- 
The  Luth.  doctrines,  e.  g.  on  the  person  of  mation,  although  closely  connected  with  it. 
Christ,  the  Holv  Supper,  and  justification  bv  The  condition  of  the  peasants  of  Germany,  de- 
faith,  cannot  be  appreciated  apart  from  the  prived  of  political  rights,  oppressed  by  taxation, 
teachings  of  the  Greek  Fathers  and  the  Doctors  and  despised  by  the  nobility  {among  them  ec- 
of  tlie  Western  Church.  The  Reformers  asserted  clesiastical  princes),  was  deplorable.  Since  the 
the  sole  authoritv  of  the  Holv  Scriptures.  On  last  decade  of  the  fifteenth  century  repeated  out- 
one  hand,  it  has  been  argued  that  the  first  ages,  breaks  had  occurred.  Then  came  the  Refor- 
the  ages  of  the  "undivided  Church,"  could  mation  with  its  doctrine  of  evangelical  liberty. 
claim  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  a  The  peasants  understood  this  to  mean  liberation 
peculiar  measure.  This  was  the  theory  of  from  their  burdens.  This  mistake  was  foment- 
George  Witzel  in  the  Reformation  era  ;  of  Calix-  ed  by  fanatical  Anabaptist  preachers,  especially 
tus  afterwards,  and  of  many  writers  of  the  Thomas  Muenzer.  He  disseminated  his  revolu- 
Anglican  Communion.  But  the  Holy  Spirit  is  tionary  doctrine  of  a  heavenly  kingdom  of 
the  guide  of  the  Church  from  the  beginning  to  earthly  equality,  and  thereby  the  seeds  of  re- 
theendofits  course,  in  and  through  the  Holy  volt,  from  Saxony  to  Wuertemberg.  The  insur- 
Scriptures.  In  the  progress  of  time.  Christian  rection  began  in  southwest  Germany,  where  the 
experience  and  means  of  interpretation,  and  the  proximity  of  free  Switzerland  was  not  without 
development  of  doctrine,  have  accumulated,  so  influence.  The  uprising  soon  spread  through 
that  these  ages  can  understand  the  Scriptures  the  provinces  on  both  sides  of  the  Rhine.  In 
better  than  the  early  ages  did.  The  Fathers  are  this  region  the  movement  partook  more  of  the 
of  peculiar  value  to  us  as  witnesses  to  the  esti-  character  of  a  social  revolution.  But  in  Thu- 
mation  in  which  the  Scriptures  have  been  held  ringia,  where  Muenzer  carried  on  his  agitation 
from  the  beginning,  to  the  unaltered  and  un-  with  the  reputation  of  a  prophet,  there  was  more 
alterable  faith  of  the  Church,  and  to  the  religious  fanaticism.  Everywhere  the  peasants 
interpretation  of  Scripture  given  in  their  times,  resorted  to  violence  and  destruction  to  attain 
They  show  the  beginnings  and  progress  of  their  ends.  They  were  put  down  by  force  and 
institutions  and  doctrines.  When  some  of  with  fearful  slaughter,  in  southwest  Germany 
them  wrote,  the  language  of  the  New  Testa-  by  the  Suabian  League  (a  combination  of  princes 
ment  was  a  spoken  tongue,  and  they  were  not  and  cities  covering  all  Suabia  and  Franconia)  ; 
distant  from  the  customs  and  the  habits  of  in  Thuringia  by  the  evangelical  princes,  John  of 
thought  in  which  the  New  Testament  was  writ-  Saxony  and  Philip  of  Hesse.  In  the  latter 
ten.  The  great  contrast  between  their  methods  region  their  fate  was  decided  at  the  bloody  battle 
and  results  and  ours  is  useful  as  a  check  and  of  Frankenhausen.  Muenzer  was  executed 
a  corrective.  .\nd  we  learn  from  a  study  of  with  fearful  torture.  The  peasants  had  expected 
their  books  that  our  beliefs  are  the  proper  de-  sympathy  from  Luther,  and  in  a  measure  ob- 
velopment  of  their  fundamental  positions.  The  tained  it.  But  he  had  no  patience  with  their 
same  principles  and  reasoning  apply  to  the  so-  revolt.  In  March,  1525,  he  wrote  an  "  Exhorta- 
called  Fathers  of  the  Luth.  Church.      E.  T.  H.  tion  to  Peace  Concerning  the  Twelve  Articles  of 

Patronat.     Originallv,  the  right  of  the  lord  tbe  Peasants  in  Suabia  "  ;  but  soon  afterwards 

of  the  soil,  as  owner  and' protector  of  the  church  l^e  wrote  "  Against  the  Peasant  Bands  of  Mur- 

thereon,  to  appoint  and  remove  the  pastor.     At  derers  and  Robbers."     The  movement  ended  as 

present,  the  right  of  certain  persons  in  Europe  it  began,  in  violence  and  cruelty,  and  produced 

to  nominate,  and  in  some  instances  to  appoint,  a  11°  salutary  effect.  A.  G.  V. 

pastor.  F.  w.  w.  Pedersen,  Christian,  1480-1554,  after  study- 
Patzke,  Johann  Samuel,  b.  1727,  at  Frank-  ing  at  Paris  became  chancellor  of  the  Arch- 
furt  a.  O.,  d.  17S7,  at  Magdeburg.  He  studied  bishop  of  Lund  in  1522,  but  fled  in  1525  to  the 
at  Frankfurt  and  Halle,  was  pastor  at  Worms-  exiled  Danish  King,  Christian  II.,  in  the  Nether- 
feld  and  Stolzenberg  (1755),  Linzen,  Kurmark  lands,  where  he  became  an  advocate  of  the 
(1759),  Magdeburg,  Church  of  the  Holy  Spirit  Reformation.  When  Christian  II.  was  im- 
( 1762),  Senior  Ministerii  {1769).  Author  of  the  prisoned  at  Sonderborg,  in  1532,  Pedersen  set- 
hymns  "  Der  Du  das  Loos  von  meinen  Tagen  "  tied  as  a  printer  at  Malmo,  where  the  last  years 
(Wuertemberg  H.  B. )  and  "  Lobt  den  Herrn  !  of  his  life  were  spent.  He  may  be  regarded  as 
die  Morgensonne  "  (Praise  the  Lord,  the  sun  of  the  founder  of  modern  Danish  literature.  He 
morning),  tr.  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Seiss,  General  Conn-  published  at  Antwerp,  in  1529,  a  translation  of 
oil's  S.  S.  Book,  old  edition.                       A.  S.  the  Old  Testament  into   Danish,   and   of  the 


Peder§sdn  373  Pericope 

Psalms  in  1531,  and  was  one  of  the  translators  In  the  following  counties  the  Lutherans  are 
of  the  Danish  Bible  issued  by  Christian  III.,  in  particularly  strong,  as  shown  by  the  number  of 
1550.  His  writings  were  numerous  and  varied,  communicants:  Berks,  21,044;  York,  12,836; 
dealing  with  religious,  historical,  medical,  and  Lehigh,  12,641  ;  Allegheny,  11,870  ;  Northamp- 
philological  subjects.  E.  G.  L.        ton,     11,850;     Schuylkill,     9,504;     Lancaster, 

Pedersson,  Geble,  Bishop  of  Bergen,  1537-  8,271  ;  Montgomery,  7,374;  Bucks,  7,420;  North- 
1557,  and  first  Luth.  Bishop  of  Norway,  for  umberland,  6,234  ;  Dauphin,  5,994  ;  Westmore- 
whic'h  position  he  had  been  ordained  by  Bugen-  laud,  5,252  ;  Lebanon,  4,911.  In  Philadelphia 
hagen.  He  established  and  conducted  a  school  there  were  41  churches  with  11,653  communi- 
at  Bergen  for  the  training  of  an  evangelical  cants.  Lutherans  were  reported  in  all  counties 
clergy,  and  succeeded  before  his  death  in  intro-  but  three.  A  revision  to-day  would  reduce  the 
ducing  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel  into  nearly  number  to  one.  The  General  Council  had  con- 
all  the  congregations  of  his  diocese.     E.  G.  L.        gregations  in  all  but  13,  and  the  General  Synod 

Pelagianisin.  Contemporaneously  with  in  all  but  15  counties.  The  strength  of  the 
Nestorianism,  the  rationalistic  heresy  which  former  is  m  the  eastern  part  of  the  state  ;  that 
constructed  a  Christ  who  could  not  have  been  of  the  latter  in  the  centre  and  the  central  south- 
the  Redeemer  of  the  world,  another  rationalistic   ern  counties. 

error  sprang  up  about  410,  whereby  the  Re-  Pennsylvania  Germans.  Immigrants  from 
deemer  was  made  superfluous.  Pelagius,  a  Germaiiysettled  in  Pennsylvania  asearly  as  1683. 
learned  British  monk  at  Rome,  and  his  friend  In  the  eighteenth  century  they  arrived  in  increas- 
Coelestius,  denied  the  relation  of  sin  and  grace  ing  numbers.  So  great  was  their  number  by  the 
as  taught  in  the  Scriptures.  Earlier  teachers,  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  that  the 
as  Clement  of  Rome,  Justin,  Tertullian,  Clement  English  Governor  expressed  his  fear  that  they 
of  Alexandria,  Lactantius,  Cyril  of  Jerusalem,  would  have  the  controlling  power  in  the  colony. 
Hilary,  Chrysostom,  had  used  objectionable  Pennsylvania  Germans  are  the  descendants 
language  on  this  subject  occasionally.  But  of  German  immigrants  born  in  Pennsylvania. 
Pelagius  and  Ccelestius  went  far  beyond  them  The  early  settlers  and  their  descendants  had 
and  maintained  that  Adam  must  have  died  even  many  trials,  but  by  their  industry,  economy  and 
if  he  had  not  sinned;  that  Adam's  sin  had  honesty,  and  services  in  the  home,  school,  busi- 
harmed  him  only  and  not  the  whole  human  ness  pursuits,  state  and  church  have  made  Penn- 
race  ;  that  infants  were  born  in  the  same  state  sylvania  a  prosperous  commonwealth.  Many 
in  which  Adam  was  before  the  fall  ;  that  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  settled  in  other  parts  of 
law  as  well  as  the  gospel  was  able  to  lead  sin-  the  Union,  and  have  been  important  factors  in 
ners  to  heaven  ;  that  before  Christ  was  come  the  development  of  other  states.  The  services 
there  were  men  without  sin  ;  that  God  did  not  of  Pennsylvania  Germans  have  heretofore 
demand  what  he  knew  man  could  not  perform  ;  been  ignored  by  many  writers  of  American 
that  man  might  do  the  will  of  God  without  the    history. 

aid  of  grace,  though  less  easily  than  when  as-  The  Pennsylvania-German  Society,  organized 
sisted  by  grace  ;  that  man,  by  the  proper  exer-  in  1S91,  is  in  a  prosperous  condition  and  is  ren- 
cise  of  his  free  will,  might  acquire  faith  and  dering  most  valuable  ser\-ices  in  preserving  the 
prepare  himself  for  grace.  Pelagianism  for  a  history  of  German  and  Swiss  settlers  and  their 
time  succeeded,  by  an  amphibolical  use  of  the  descendants,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  successive 
word  "grace"  and  other  subterfuges,  to  pass  large  volumes  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  society 
for  orthodox,  as  at  the  Synods  of  Jerusalem  and    published  annually.  F.  J.  F.  S. 

Lydda  (415),  and  before  Zosimus  of  Rome,  but      Pennsylvania    Ministerium.     See     Syn- 

was  condemned  by  the  Synods  of  Carthage  (412,    ODS  (II.). 

416,  and  418),  and  by  the  Council  of  Ephesus      Pennsylvania  (Central)  Synod.    See  Syn- 

(431).     Its  chief  opponent  was  .\ugustine,  who,    Qpg  (i.). 

however,  committed  himself  to  an  error  in  ex-        Pennsylvania     (East)     Sjrnod.     See    Syn- 

cessii  by  teaching  the  irresistibility  of  grace  in   Qjjg  (j  ) 

the  elect.     In  its  later  form  as  Semipelagianism        Pennsylvania     (West)    Synod.     See   Syn- 

this  heresy  continued  to  leaven  the  theology  of  (j  \  '      " 

the  Middle  Ages,   and  was   the  chief  error  of        u'  !„„„„+     „      r^„,, „-,,, 

V.r3.^vxv.^\xy\$^  Diatribe  de  Libcro  Arhitrio,  Pentecost.  _  See  Church  YhAR. 
against  which  Luther  upheld  the  doctrine  of  Periclioresis  is  the  Greek  dogmatic  term  for 
graceinhisbook/A-6>;-c'o.-^r6;7r/o.  Arminian-  most  intimate  union,  communion,  and  mter- 
ism  is  also  permeated  by  Pelagianizing  elements,  penetration.  It  was  applied  by  the  old  Luth 
which  are,  likewise,  the  unsound  principle  in  the  dogmaticians  to  the  Trinity,  where  an  essenital 
various  forms  of  svnergism  to  this  dav.  A.  L.  G.  peric/wresis  takes  place  (John  14  :  1 1  ;  17  :  21). 
Pennsylvania,"  Lutherans  in.  statistics  for  ^"<1  to  the  natures  in  Christ,  where  there  is  only 
1890 :  Congregations,  1,292  ;  communicants,  ?  perso'ia  and  not  mutual  in  erpenetration, 
219,725,  divided  as  follows  :  \-  ^;  °"ly   ^e  human   nature  is  filled   and  pene- 

'  '   ""  -  "  trated  by  the   divme  because  the   centre  o:  the 

person  is  the  divine  ego. 

Pericope.  a  Greek  word,  meaning  a  section, 
applied  to  the  sections  of  the  Gospels  and  of  the 
Epistles  selected  to  be  the  fixed  lessons  of  the 
Sundays  and  Festivals.  In  the  ancient  syna- 
gogue, the  Law  and  the  Prophets  were  each 
divided  into  54   such  lessons.     It  is  probable 


Cong. 

Comm. 

General  Synod,      .     . 

•   596 

78,93s 

General  Council,    .     . 

.   616 

124,163 

Synodical  Conference, 

.     26 

3,097 

Joint  Synod  of  Ohio, 

.    32 

5.552 

Norwegian  Church,    . 

4 

184 

Immanuel,     .... 

4 

1,450 

Independent,     .     .     . 

.      18 

3.063 

Perlcope  373  Per§ecHlion  of  Lutherans 

that  such  lessons  were  arranged  for  the  prin-  expect  to  hear  the  pericope  expounded  and  ap 
cipal  feasts  in  the  Christian  Church,  probably  plied,  and  all  the  parts  of  the  ser\-ice  are  m 
from  the  Old  Testament  from  the  beginning,  harmony  with  it.  Insteadof  becoming  weary  of 
and  from  the  New  Testament  as  soon  as  it  was  these  familiar  passages,  they  expect  their  re- 
written and  in  the  possession  of  the  churches,  currence.  Their  richness,  order,  relations,  and 
At  other  times,  the  choice  of  the  lessons  may  completeness  raise  the  service  of  the  church 
have  been  free,  or  the  Bible  may  have  been  read  above  the  idiosyncrasies  of  the  preacher  and 
in  course  ;  but  the  fixed  arrangement  may  be  the  tone  of  the  world,  and  ensure  the  systematic 
traced  in  the  Greek  Church  to  the  time  of  St.  and  complete  instruction  of  the  people.  (See 
Chrvsostom.      The     svstem    of     the    Western    Church  Ye.\r.  )  E.  T.  H. 

Church,  which  differs  from  that  of  the  Eastern  Persecution  of  Lutherans.  The  Reforma- 
churches,  and  also  from  the  Gallican,  Moza-  tion  was  from  the  beginning  confronted  by  the 
rabic,  and  Ambrosian  lectionaries,  doubtless  can  spirit  of  persecution  inherent  in  the  Roman 
be  traced  to  St.  Jerome,  who  confessedly  found-  Catholic  Church.  It  was  not  owing  to  the 
ed  it  on  customs  obtaining  in  his  time.  This,  enemies  of  Luther  that  he  was  not  made  a 
variously  modified,  had  reached  substantial  martyr.  The  first  martj'rs  of  the  evangelical 
completeness  in  the  time  of  Charlemagne.  It  faith  were  the  two  members  of  the  Augustinian 
is  preserved  to  us  in  MSS.,  each  of  which  bears  order,  Job.  Voes  and  Henry  Esch,  whose  death 
the  name  Comes,  i.  e.  Companion.  Luther  celebrated    in    "A   Song  of  the    Two 

At  first,  Luther  criticised  the  system  of  Cos-  Christian  Martyrs  Burned  at  Brussels"  {July  I, 
pels  and  Epistles.  The  latter  he  thought  had  1523).  The  adherents  of  Luther  were  especially 
been  selected  by  one  blindly  attached  to  good  persecuted  in  the  Netherlands,  in  .■Vustria,  and 
works  over  against  faith.  He  favored  reading  in  Bavaria.  Caspar  Tauber,  who  suffered  mar- 
chapters  in  their  order.  Osiander  agreed  with  tyrdom  at  Vienna  in  1524,  and  Leonhard  Kaeser, 
the  Swiss  and  Strassburg  reformers  in  decided  who  was  burned  at  Passau  in  1527,  are  noted 
rejection  of  them,  because  they  were  short  pas-  victims  of  persecution.  The  north  of  Germany 
sages,  taken  out  of  connection.  But  in  the  was  not  free  from  religious  oppression.  Henry 
German  J/a«(i526),  Luther  advised  that  they  von  Zutphen  sealed  his  faith  with  his  blood  in 
be  retained  and  be  supplemented  bj-  continuous  Ditmarsh  in  1524.  The  Peasants'  War  furnished 
exposition  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  in  an  eas}-  opportunity  for  persecution,  and  many 
the  minor  services.  This  became  and  has  re-  were  killed  solely  on  account  of  their  evangel- 
mained  the  custom  of  the  Luth.  churches.  ical  faith. 

The  Luth.  system  of  pericopes  is  found  in  old  After  the  unhappy  defeat  of  the  Protestants 
service-books  and  in  the  sermons  or  postils  of  in  the  Smalcald  War,  the  introduction  of  the 
Luther  and  others.  They  took  the  list  as  they  Interim  in  154S  brought  great  hardships  upon 
found  it,  making  few  changes  ;  the  most  note-  the  Lutherans,  especially  upon  the  pastors  in 
worthy  of  which  is  the  addition  oi  the  fiarab/e  South  Germany,  hundreds  of  whom  were  driven 
oj  the  Teti  Virgins  as  the  Gospel  for  the  Last  into  exile.  Among  the  notable  confessors  were 
Sunday  of  the  Church  Year,  a  change  by  some  Jlartin  Frecht,  pastor  of  Ulm,  and  John  Brenz, 
ascribed  to  Luther,  by  Ranke  to  Bugenhagen  or  whose  escape  from  Spanish  soldiers  was  almost 
one  of  his  assistants.     There  was  some  confusion    marvellous. 

in  the  pre-reformation  Missals.  The  introduc-  The  Counter-Reformation,  which  began  im- 
tion  of  Trinity  Sunday  in  1264  disarranged  the  mediately  after  the  Peace  of  Augsburg  in  1555, 
order  somewhat,  and  some  of  the  Epistles  were  was  accomplished  largely  by  force.  The  be- 
attached  to  different  Gospels.  The  Council  of  ginning  was  made  in  Bavaria,  where  evangel- 
Trent  finally  fixed  the  present  order  of  the  ical  pastors  and  laymen  were  expelled  from  the 
Roman  Church.  Except  in  the  Christmas  country.  Other  Catholic  princes,  especially  the 
Gospel,  the  order  of  the  Luth.  Church  agrees  bishops  with  secular  power,  followed  the  ex- 
with  that  of  the  Carolingian  Comes.  It  is  in-  ample  of  Bavaria.  In  Austria  and  the  coun- 
teresting  to  note  that  a  Missal  of  Bamberg  tries  united  with  it,  the  Luth.  and  Reformed 
(1499)  and  one  of  Constance  (1498)  both  faith,  which  had  spread  verj-  extensively,  was 
number  the  Sundays  "post  Trinitaiis"  after  almost  exterminated  during  the  Counter-Ref- 
Trinity,  and  have  the  same  pericopes  which  ormation  and  the  horrors  of  the  Thirty  Years' 
are  in  our  Luth.  ser\-ice  (and  m  the  Book  of  War,  to  which  Roman  Catholic  oppression 
Common  Prayer,  taken  from  the  Sarum  Missal),    finally  led. 

while  a  Nuremberg  Jlissal  of  149S  (like  the  A  final  outbreak  of  Catholic  fanaticism  and 
others,  in  the  library  of  the  Seminarj-  at  Mt.  violence  occurred  in  1731  in  the  bishopric  of 
Airy,  Phila. )  numbers  the  Sundays,  "  post  Pen-  Salzburg,  when  over  20,000  Lutherans  were 
tecosten,"  after  Pentecost,  and  has  the  lections    driven  into  exile. 

of  the  modem  Roman  ser\'ice.  The   relations   between   Lutherans    and  Re- 

in some  Luth.  churches  alternate  lists  of  formed  were  often  marred  by  mutual  intoler- 
pericopes  have  been  arranged  (Hanover,  ance.  In  the  Calvinizing  of  Luth.  provinces 
Sweden),  and  others  have  been  published  by  like  the  Palatinate,  Anhalt,  Hesse,  and  Bran- 
scholars  ;  but  they  have  not  borne  the  criticism  denburg,  Luth.  pastors  were  forced  out  of  the 
of  the  Church.  country.     The  life  of  John  Arnd  furnishes  an 

It  is  the  rule  in  the  Luth.  Church  to  preach  instance.  The  efforts  made  at  different  times 
at  the  principal  service  on  the  Gospel  for  the  by  the  princes  of  Brandenburg  to  bring  about  a 
day.  This  is  prescribed  as  a  duty  in  some  union  between  their  Luth.  and  Reformed  sub- 
Church  Orders.  Devout  persons  read  the  Gos-  jects,  caused  much  annoyance  to  resisting  Luth. 
pel  and   Epistle   before  coming  to  church,  and    pastors,  like  the  famous  poet  Paul  Gerhardt  in 


Persia  374  Petri 

the  seventeenth    century,    and   in  the  present  have  been  consecrated  bishop  in  Rome.     As  the 

century   issued   in  positive  persecution   of  the  elder   brother   Olavus   was   more  congenial  to 

Old  Lutherans  of  Prussia  ( 1834).     The  efforts  of  Luther,  so  Laurentius  had  the  more  pliant  but 

the  Russian  government  to  unify  that  empire  in  conservative  spirit  of  Melanchthon.     The  chief 

language  and  religion   has  led  to  much  oppres-  services  of  Laurentius  are  his  care  for  training 

sion  of  the  Lutherans   in  the  Baltic  provinces  evangelical  preachers,  his  translation,  in  1541,  of 

during  the  last  decade.  A.  G.  V.  the  whole  Bible  into  Swedish,  his  hymns,  and 

Persia,  Lutherans  in.     Since   18S0  a  Nesto-  The  Church  Discipline  of  1572.  N.  F. 

rian,  Pera  Yohannes,  who  was  educated  at  Her-        Petri,    Ludwig    Adolf,    b.    1S03,    d.     1873  > 

mannsburg  and  is   aided  by  Lutherans  in  Al-  from    1S29   pastor   at    Hanover,   probably    the 

satia,  Germany,  is  pastor  of  a  Nestorian  Luth.  most   eminent    Hanoverian   theologian   of  the 

Church  and  some  preaching  stations  near  Wa-  century.     Though  brought  up  in  the  rational- 

sirabad.  West  Persia.  W.  W.  istic  theology  of  his  time  he  became  the  leader 

Perspicuity  of  the  Scriptures.  The  the-  of  the  confessional  Luth.  movement  in  Hanover, 
ologians  of  the  Luth.  Church  unanimously  hold  Himself  a  truly  pious,  sincere  Christian,  he  de- 
that  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  all  things  neces-  voted  all  his  eminent  gifts  and  scholarly  attain- 
sary  for  salvation  are  expressed  in  language  ments  to  his  Church  and  preached  the  gospel 
that  is  .sufficiently  intelligible  to  all  who  come  to  with  such  powerful  effect  that  his  influence 
their  study  in  a  devout  spirit,  and  with  the  req-  went  far  beyond  the  bounds  of  his  congrega- 
uisite  knowledge  of  the  tongue  in  which  the  tion.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Han- 
words  are  written.  They  concede  that  there  overian  Missionary  Society,  Luth.  Conference, 
are  obscurities  in  the  Scriptures,  but  hold  that  Gotteskasten,  etc.,  published  a  series  of  coUec- 
these  do  not  affect  the  articles  of  faith  ;  and  tions  of  sermons  and  other  books,  among  which 
declare  also  that  there  are  degrees  of  clearness  is  a  valuable  text-book  on  religion  still  in  use 
even  in  those  things  that  may  be  known.  (See  in  man^  schools.  J.  F. 
Gerhard,  J.,  Loci  Theologici,  book  i.,  chap.  Petri,  OlaVTlS.  The  pure  gospel  of  Christ, 
XX.)                                                             H.  E.  J.  which  Luther  preached  in  Germany,  came,  in 

Perthes,  Friedrich  Christoph,  b.  at  Rudol-  1519,  to  Sweden  through  Olavus  Petri,  who  for 
stadt,  April  21,  1772.  Apprenticed  to  Leipzig  some  years  had  studied  at  Wittenberg.  This 
bookseller  (1787).  From  1793  with  Hoffmann,  Swedish  Reformer,  b.  1493,  began  his  evangel- 
Hamburg.  Began  his  own  business  in  1796  in  istic  work  at  Strengnas,  where  he,  in  1523,  met 
Hamburg,  1822  in  Gotha,  Saxony.  D.  May  18,  with  King  Gustavus  Vasa,  whom  he  afterwards 
1843.  A  German  publisher  of  historical'  and  followed  to  Stockholm.  There  he  was  made  a 
theological  works.  Correspondent  of  the  preacher  and  a  secretary  of  the  city  council,  and 
leading  theologians  of  the  first  half  of  this  exerted  a  great  influence  in  the  capital,  but, 
century.  A  man  distinguished  for  patriotism  preaching  the  gospel  faithfully  and  diligently, 
and  personal  piety.                               H.  W.  H.  he   was  often  hailed  with  stones   by  a  super- 

Petershurg,    St.,    Luth.    Church    in.     See  stitious  crowd,  who  thus  would  prove  righteous- 

RUSSIA.  ness  by  works. 

•Dciavaa-n     DoifTiasov     V     i\/r        _        _        •  The  Swedlsli  vcrsioH  of  the  New  Testament, 

retersen,  iiaitnasar,  b.  May  7,    170^,  m       .  i-  .    1  ^    ■        £    •       .t     t 

„     J  01     •  4      •     T      1    /  _     \  t  published  anonymously  in  1526,  is  without  any 

Tondern,  Silesia,  pastor  1,1  Leek  {1739),  provost  ij<,„bthis  work,  and  the  same  vear  appeared  his 

and   chief  pastor  in  Sonderburg    (1746),  chie  ^^^^   ^^.^^   ^-^    j,^^,^^^,^   Questions    about  the 

pastor  and  consist,  counsellor  ,n  Tondern,  until  ^,„„    X«/  and  Popish  Doctrine.     After  sev- 
his  death.   Tan.  i,    1787.     He  educated   pastors  1      i-    •         t       »  /-,      t)  •     *„     .  j   t  „ 

,,'•',.,''',  ■        J        ,y  eral  religious  tracts,  e.  g.  On  Priests  and  Lay- 

personallv  until  1742  when  univ.  education  was  r-.      »i.      o  *        /-v      i\t       :      »     t, 

demanded     then   trained    tearher-i     and  left  a  "^^"  ''  *^"    ^^^  Sacraments ;    On    Marriage,    he 

demanded,    then  trained    teachers,    and  lett  a  published,  in  1530,  his  Pw///,  an  excellent  book 

legacy  from  which  the  seminary  for  teachers  at  ^c     \    ^       t   ■  i  r     1      „ „. 

„"  J  r        J  J  of    short,    plain,    and     evangelical     sermons: 

Tondern  was  founded.  r_n.  ^    ^   \,-  a  \  1,1        c 

_  ,  -iTT-ii-  1  further,    a  catechism    and    a    hvmn-book,  of 

Petersen,  Johann    Wllhelm,     b.     1649,     at  .^vhich  some  hymns  were  originals,  others  trans- 

Osnabrueck,  d.  1727,   near  Zerbst.     He  studied  lations   from   Luther.     The   most  of  them  are 

at  Giessen,  Rostock,  and  other  universities,  was  stjil  used.    A  Handbook  for  Divine  Service  anA 

lecturer  on  philosophy  and  rhetoric  at  Giessen  The  S-wedish  Mass  were  edited  bv  him  about 

(1673),  visited  Spener  at  Frankfurt  a.  M.  (1675).  the  same  time,  and  both  these  books  are  evan- 

He  became  pastor  of  St.  ^gidien  m  Hanover  ggHcal    and    the    foundation    of    the    present 

(1677),  court-preacher  and  general  superintend-  Swedish  Agenda. 

ent  in  Eutin  ( 1678),  pastor  and  superintendent        -when  Olavus  at  last  had  to  oppose  the  king's 

in  Lueneburg  (16S8),  was  suspended  on  account  Ctesaro-papism,  he  was  accused  of  high  treason 

of  his   fanatical   and   chiliastic    views   (1692).  and  immediately  condemned  to  death  in  1539. 

Some  of  his  hymns   appeared  in  the  pietistic  olavus   was,  however,   pardoned,  and   in  1543 

hymn-booksof  thetime,  andin  Freyhnghausen  appointed  pastor  of  "Storkyrkan"  in   Stock- 

(1704).     Among  them   "  Liebster  Jesu,  liebstes  holm,  where  he  continued  to  preach  until  his 

Leben  "  (Jesus,  Lord  of  Life  and  Glory),  Mora-  death  1SS2. 
vian  H.  B.  ( 1808).^                                       A.  S.  Sweden  has  at  last  acknowledged  how  much  it 

Petri,   Laurentius,  b.  in  Sweden,   1499,  d.  owes  to  Olavus  Petri.     A  statue  of  him  is  erected 

1573.      Through  his    brother  Olavus    he    was  in  the  front  of  his  church,  the  Church  of  St. 

early  won   for  the  gospel  and  the  Reformation  Nicolaus,  in  Stockholm,  and  the  statue  was  un- 

at   Strengnas.      Having   for   some    years    been  veiled,  September  30,  1898,  in  the  presence  of 

professor  of  theology,  he  was,  in  153 1,  installed  the  king,  the  royal  family,  the  members  of  the 

as  archbishop  by  Petrus  Magni,  who  is  said  to  ministerial  cabinet,  and  the  General  Church  As- 


Petursson  375  Peucer 

sembly,  and  of  the  professors  and  pastors  from  suffering  as  he  did  from  leprosy.     In    1669  he 

Stockhohn   and   Upsala,  etc.     The   pastor  pri-  had  to  resign  his  pastorate.     On  his  deathbed 

niarius    of    Stockholm,    Dr.    Hohl,   made   the  he  composed  two  hymns,  and  perhaps  never  has 

festival  oration,  calling  Olavns  Petri  "  the  great  a  human  soul  sent  more  heartrending  appeals 

reformer  of  our  Church."  N.  F.  to  the  throne  of  grace.     He  died  Oct.  27,  1674. 

Petursson,   Hallffrimur,    b.    1614,   d.    1674,  The   Passion  Hymns  were   first  published    in 

pastor  at  SaurbxN  Iceland.     Bishop  Gudbrandur  1660,  and  have  passed  through  about  40  editions 

ThorUksson  made  his  father  sexton  at  H61ar,  "P  to  the  present  time,  which  is  indeed  to  be 

and    the    son,    Hallgrimur,    followed    him    to  wondered    at    among  a    population    so    small 

'that  seat   of   learning,  where  he  pursued  ele-  (7o,ooo)      His  works    were   published   m   two 

mentarv  studies.     For  some  unknown  reasons  large  vols,  in  1SS7-1S90.  t.  J.  B. 

he  was  sent  to  Gluckstadt  and  thence  to  Copen-        Petursson,  Petur,  b.  1S08,  graduated  in  the- 

hagen,  where  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  black-  ology  at  the  University  of  Copenhagen  in  1834, 

smith.      But  soon  Brvnjulfur  Sveinsson,  later  ordained  pastor  in  Iceland,    1838.     In  1847  he 

bishop,  found  out  his"  whereabouts,  took    him  was  appointed  president  of  the  theological  sem- 

into  his  care,  and  sent  him  to  Our  Ladv's  Col-  inary  in  Reykjavik,  serving  in  that  capacity  for 

lege,    Copenhagen,   in    1632,   where    he  made  19  years,  pastor  of  the  Cathedral  Church  for 

rapid  progress  during  a  four  years'  stay.     In  one   year  (1854),   ordained   Bishop   of   Iceland 

1627   Mohammedan   pirates  had   attacked   the  (1866),  which  ofHce  he  held  for  23  years,  until 

population  of  the  Vestmanna  Islands  off  the  spring,   1S89.     D.    1891.      He   was   one   of  the 

southern  coast  of  Iceland  and  deported  a  num-  honorary  presidents  of  the  British  and  Foreign 

ber  of  people  to  Turkey.     In  1637  some  of  these,  Bible    Society.      He  was    a    very    productive 

38  in  number,   were  released  for  a  pecuniary  author.     He  continued  the  Historia  ecclestas- 

consideration  paid  bv  the  Danish  King,  Chris-  iica   Islandia,  by   Finnur   J6nsson,  from  1740 

tian  IV.     When  these  poor  people  returned  to  down  to  1840.     He  published  sermons  on  the 

Copenhagen  thev  were  found  to  be  more  Mo-  gospel  lessons  of  the  Church  Year,  and  three 

hamniedan  than 'christian  in  matters  of  faith,  volumes  of  meditations.     In    the  seminary  he 

H.  P.  was  then  appointed  bv  the  king  as  their  taught   New    Testament     exegesis,    dogmatics, 

spiritual  adviser,  and  one  of  the  flock  became  pastoral  theology,  and  catechetics.        F.  J.  B. 
later  his  wife.     With  her  he  returned  to  Ice-        Peucer,  Caspar,  M.  D.,    "the   confessor  of 

land  without  having  completed  his  studies.     In  Melanchthonianism,"  and  chief  of  the  "  Crypto- 

1644  he  was,   however,  ordained  by  his  patron,  Calvinistic  "  party  in   Electoral  Saxony,  b.   at 

Brynjiilfur  Sveinsson,  and  soon  became  one  of  Bautzen,  Jan.   6,  1525  ;  d.  at   Dessau,   Sept.   26, 

the   most   prominent  men  in  his  diocese  and  1602.      He  entered   the  University  of  Witten- 

famous  all  over  the  island  as  an  excellent  poet,  berg  in  1540,  studying  medicine,  mathematics, 

In  his  youth  he  devoted  himself  to  romantic  and  cognate  branches,  and  finally  mastered  the 

and  secular  themes  to  some  extent.     But  later  most  varied  humanistic,   historic,   philosophic, 

he  lent  his  eminent  gifts  entirely  to  religious  and  theological  culture. 

song,  and  became  the  famous  hymn-writer  of  Upon  his  arrival  at  Wittenberg  he  became  an 
the  Icelandic  Church,  whose  inspiration  has  inmate  of  Melanchthon's  home,  and  after 
been  justly  compared  to  that  of  Frantz  Xavier  marrying  his  youngest  daughter  ( 1550)  he  re- 
and  Jacopon^  da  Todi,  the  author  of  "  Stabat  mained  under  the  same  roof  till  the  death  of 
mater  dolorosa,"  but  especially  to  that  of  the  his  father-in-law,  whom  he  enthusiastically 
German  hymn-writer  of  the  Reformation  period,  revered  as  his  teacher,  and  with  whom  he  main- 
Paul  Gerhardt,  with  whom  he  has  most  in  com-  tained  the  most  intimate  relations,  rendering 
mon.  In  1659  his  production  reached  the  to  him  invaluable  services  as  a  devoted  disciple 
climax  as  he  finished  his  50  Passion  Hymns,  and  friend,  a  discreet  counsellor,  his  trusty 
the  result  of  at  least  ten  years'  labor.  These  physician  and  companion  in  travels,  the  admin- 
hymns  are  a  wonderful  treasurj'  of  faith  and  istrator  of  his  meagre  income  and  of  his  domes- 
tenderness,  combining  sublimity  and  simplicity  tic  affairs,  and  the  active,  sympathetic  sharer 
in  a  wonderful  degree,  taking  both  head  and  of  his  private  and  public  cares  and  of  his  the- 
heart  captive.     If  these  hymns  had  not  been  ological  opinions. 

■writteninthatout-of-the-waycomerof  the  world.  In  1545  he  was  appointed  instructor  in  the 
in  a  language  spoken  only  by  70,000  people,  they  philosophical  faculty,  in  1554  prof.  ord.  of 
■would  long  ago  have  been  translated  into  all  mathematics,  and  in  1560  Dr.  and  prof,  of  medi- 
the  languages  of  the  Protestant  nations  and  cine.  Introduced  at  the  Dresden  court,  his 
become  common  heritage  of  all  Christendom,  acquirements  and  his  devotion  to  academic  pur- 
Bishop  Jan  Vidalin  translated  these  Passion  suits  gained  him  the  unrestricted  confidence  of 
Hymns  into  Latin  hexameters,  but  did  not  the  Elector  Augustus,  who  made  him  general 
complete  the  difficult  task,  which  was  finished  superintendent  of  the  Latin  schools,  and  in  1570 
by  another  after  his  death.  The  hymns  were  appointed  him  his  physician  in  ordinary,  with 
printed  in  Copenhagen  (1785).  Rev.  Kolbeinu  fixed  salary  and  the  retention  of  his  professor- 
Thorsteinsson  (i  765-1 7S3)  also    translated  the  ship. 

■work  into  Latin  in  the  original  metres,  and  the        He  stood  in  high  favor  with  the  Elector  and 

governor  of  Iceland  had  this  translation  printed  wielded    a  powerful  influence  over  him.      An 

in  Copenhagen  (i 778 ) ,  and  distributed  the  beau-  active,  zealous  ' '  Philippist, ' '  a  man  of  his  make- 

tifully    printed    copies   gratuitously.      Neither  up  and  in   his  position  could   not  keep   aloof 

of  these  translations,  of  which  the  first  is  con-  from   theological    interests,    and   it   was    soon 

sidered  the  best,  does,  however,  justice  to  the  obvious  that  he  was  furthering  Crypto-Calvin- 

original.     P.'s  life  was  full  of  physical  pain,  ism,  filling  all  the  vacancies  in  the  theological 


Peutinger  376  Pfefflnger 

faculty  with  pronounced  "  Philippists,"  whereas  genius  of  the  Luth.  Church,  which  is  essentially 
the  Elector  had  meant  Wittenberg  to  be  the  a  church  of  the  people.  Still  the  practice  pre- 
stronghold  of  strict  Lutheranism.  It  was  doubt-  vails  largely  in  the  General  Council  and  in  the 
less  through  his  instigation  that  the  Corpus  General  Synod.  It  is  found  in  the  Synodical 
Doctrince  which  looked  to  a  union  with  the  Cal-  Conference  only  by  way  of  an  exception,  and 
vinists,  and  which  was  decried  by  the  Gnesio-  this  exception  pastors  seek  to  abolish.  Among 
Lutherans  as  "  Philippism,"  was  publicly  the  Americo-Scandinavian  churches  "  there  is 
authorized  in  Saxony.  So  he  promoted,  in  1571,  not  an  instance  anywhere,  nor  has  there  ever 
the  publication  and  use  of  the  Wittenberg  Gate-   been,  of  rented  pews."  E.  J.  W. 

chism,  which  was  denounced  by  the  Gnesio-  Pezel,  Christoph,  b.  1539,  in  Plauen,  Saxony, 
Lutherans  because  of  its  anti-ubiquitarian  studied  under  Mel.  and  Strigel,  teacher  in  his 
teachings.  This  work  was  so  manifestly  Cal-  birthplace,  prof,  and  preacher  at  the  castle- 
vinistic  on  the  sacraments  and  the  person  of  church  in  Wittenberg  {1567),  where  he  favored 
Christ  that  the  Elector  himself  was  forced  to  Crypto-Calvinism  ;  at  Torgau  (1574),  he  was 
yield  to  the  opposition.  finally  persuaded  to  sign  the  Torgau  Arts.,  but 

In  all  these  things  and  in  others,  P.  is  charged  still  leaning  to  Calvinism  he  was  imprisoned  at 
with  having  deceived  the  Elector.  No  doubt  he  Zeitz  and  banished  (1576).  Called  to  Nassau 
and  his  party  were  "  complete  Calvinists,"  ex-  (1577),  he  helped  to  introduce  Calvinism,  was 
cepting  predestination,  while  they  posed  as  pastor  at  Herborn,  and  composed  the  Nassau 
genuine  Lutherans.  But  P.'s  apologists  claim  Conf.  (1592)  ;  Bremen  called  him  (1581),  and 
that  the  Elector  himself,  on  political  grounds,  there  he  laid  the  foundation  of  Reformed  church 
favored  a  friendly  attitude  toward  the  Calvin-  ijfe_  wrote  the  Calvinistic  Consensus  minist. 
ists,  and  that  this  Philippist  propagandism  was  Bremen  eccl.  ( 1595),  used  until  the  last  century, 
with  his  full  knowledge.  He  was,  however,  in  ^^(j  edited  the  Bremen  Cat.  agreeing  with  the 
due  time  brought  over  to  the  strict  Luth.  party,  Heidelberg.  Pezel  d.  1604. 
not  only  by  the  denunciation  of  the  Calvinism  pj^ff  Christopher  Matthias,  b.  Stuttgart, 
of  Peucer  and  the  Wittenbergers  on  the  part  of  ^^g^  ^^^  ^j  ^j^^  ^^^^  distinguished  Wuertem- 
Luth.  theologians,  but  also  by  the  pleas  ot  ^  theologians,  advocate  of  unionism,  and 
Luth.  princes,  to  whom  a  permanent  religious  ^  %„g„t  of  dead  orthodoxy,  marking  the 
peace  seemed  possible  only  on  the  basis  of  strict  transition  from  Pietism  to  rationalism,  author 
Lutheranism,  and  especially  by  the  influence  of  ^^  ^j^^  coUegial  system  of  church  government, 
the  Electress,  the  "  Mother  Anna,"  who  was  a  ^^^  ^^.^^^  6^  ^  ^^^  translation  of  the  Scrip- 
staunch  Lutheran.  ■,  j  ».  tures ;  a  prolific  writer  in  almost  all  depart- 
In  1574  P.  was  suddenly  arrested,  and  on  the  ^^^^^  of  theology  ;  chancellor  of  the  Univer- 
evidence  of  numerous  utterances  contained  in  g.  ^^  Tiibingen  (1720-1756),  when  he  assumed 
his  private  letters,  the  Elector  cast  upon  him  ^^^^  position  at  Giessen,  where  he  d.  1760. 
and  his  confreres  the  blame  for  all  the  innova-  •Di.„ff„„i,„.^  r"„«,.„  TW,vi,a»l  i,  ,c..  ^ 
tions  which  had  been  made,  charging  them  Pfefferkom,  Georg  Michael,  b  1645,  ?t 
with  having  deceived  him  and  having  sought  Ifta,  near  Creuzburg,  on  the  Werra,  d.  1732.. IQ 
to  seduce  him  and  his  family  and  the  whole  Graefen-Tonna.  He  studied  at  Jena  and  Leip- 
Saxon  people  into  Calvinism,  and  thus  to  com-  z'g.  was  teacher  in  the  gymnasium  at  Alten- 
pass  the  ruin  of  their  souls.  In  July,  1576,  P.  ^"''8  .('^^^)'/"'?^  ^^/J'^  f°"''  f  ^"''S,  ?''°^^*^ 
was  separated  from  his  family  and  taken  to  the  the  Pious  of  Gotha  (1673),  pastor  at  Friemar 
Pleissenburg,  Leipzig,  where  for  twelve  vearshe  near  Gotha  (1676),  member  of  the  consistory  and 
was  kept  in  close  confinement  and  under  cruel  superintendent  at  Graefen-Tonna  ( 16S2)  The 
treatment,  which  he  bore  heroically,  resisting  hymn,  "Wer  weiss,  wie  nahe  mir  mein  Ende, 
all  efforts  for  his  conversion,  refusing  to  recant  is  sometimes  ascnbed  to  him.  (See  ^milia 
Calvinism  and  to  subscribe  the  Form,  of  Con-  Julianna.)  A.  b. 
cord.  Pfeffinger,  John,  b.  Dec.  27,  1493,  d.  Jan.  I, 
Soon  after  the  death  of  the  Electress  he  was  1573,  was  brought  up  in  the  Roman  Church, 
released  and  survived  yet  sixteen  years,  serving  consecrated  a  priest,  and  served  several  charges 
as  physician  and  councillor  to  the  court  at  in  that  Church.  But  accused  of  inclining  to- 
Dessau,  engaged  in  literary  labors,  and  continu-  wards  the  Luth.  heresy,  he  fled  to  Witten- 
ing  to  the  last  a  faithful  champion  of  the  Me-  berg,  studied  again  under  Luther  and  Melanch- 
lanchthonian  theology.  thon,  and  after  having  been  actively  engaged 
Among  his  numerous  publications  are  an  in  the  Luth.  ministry  in  some  smaller 
edition  of  Melanchthon's  works  (4  vols,  charges,  became,  in  1540,  pastor  of  St.  Nicolai, 
folio),  a  collection  of  his  letters,  Traclatus  first  superintendent  and  professor  of  the 
historicus  de  P.  M.,  a  journal  of  his  im-  University  of  Leipzig,  where,  in  1539,  the  Refor- 
prisonment,  many  theological  and  medical  mation  had  been  introduced.  He  was  a  very 
treatises,  etc.  E.  J.  W.  conscientious  pastor  and  a  scholar  who  enriched 
_..'  „  _jt  ^-A  u  r  the  Lutheran  theological  literature  by  more 
Peutmger,  Conrad,  b.  1465,  m  .\ugsburg,  of  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^  unfortunately  his  ireiiic  ten- 
patncian  family,  became  town-clerk  in  Augs-  ^^^^.j^^  j^^  j  ^^^^  f^jg^  He  was  one  of  the 
burg  after   studying  in    Italian  Univ     and  d.    f^amers  of  the   Leipzig   Interim,  in   which  so 

'547-     "fc.^^'^^-^'^ii''!    .t    'i,'"J         I-       T'  many  concessions   were  made  to   the   Roman 

portant  MSS.     Friendly  to  the  Reformation,  he,  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  j^  practicallv  amounted  to  a  giving 

however,  never  left  the  Roman  Church.  ^^   ^j  ^^^  position   of    the    Luth.    Reformers. 

Pew   System  in  the   Luth.   Church.     The  He  showed  the  same  "conciliatory"  spirit  in 

system  of  renting  pews  hardly  accords  with  the  the  Synergistic  Controversy.  J.  F. 


Pfcil                                377  [Philip  tlie  Magnanimous 

Pfeil,  Chriatoph  Karl  Ludwig,  Baron  v.,  b.  over  to   Europe   in    1733,    for  the   purpose  of 

1712,  in  Gruenstadt,   near  Worms,   d.   1784,31  securing  pecuniary  aid  and  a  pastor.     When,  in 

Deufstetten.     He  studied  at  Halle  and  Tiibin-  response  to  this  appeal,  Muhlenberg  arrived  in 

gen,  was  secretary  of  the  Wuertemberg  Lega-  1742,  he  found  the  congregation  in  charge  of 

tion  at  Regensburg  (1732),  counsellor  at  Stutt-  Zinzendorf,   who  yielded  only  after  he  found 

gart(i737).    After  holding  various  public  offices  Muhlenberg    determined   to   assert   the  rights 

ofimportance,  as  ambassador  and  counsellor,  he  that   his  call  gave   him.     With   the  arrival  of 

retired  to  his  estate  at  Deufstetten,  near  Crails-  Muhlenberg  the  permanency  and   regular  or- 

heim.      Frederick    the    Great    appointed   him  ganization  of   the  congregation  were   assured. 

Prussian  ambassador  to  the  Diets  of  Suabia  and  The   mother  congregation   in   the   city  proper 

Franconia;   Emperor   Joseph   II.    created   him  (Zion  and  St.  Michael's)  remained  an  undivided 

baron.     He  was  a  noble  man  of  genuine  piety,  corporation  with  several  pastors  and  churches. 

He   wrote  about   a    thousand    hymns,   among  until  within  the  sixties  of  the  present  century, 

them  "Wohl  einem  Haus,  da  Jesus  Christ,"  tr.  The  congregation   at   Germantown   (St.  Mich- 

by  Miss  Winkworth,  Ch.  Book  for  the  Church  of  ael's)  long  since  became  entirely  anglicized. 

England  (1863),  "  Oh,  blest  the  house,  whate'er  The  attempt  to  introduce  English  catechiza- 

befall,"  found  in  the  Ohio  H.  B.               A.  S.  tion   and     preaching  in    the    congregation   in 

Philadelphia,  Luth.  Church  in.  it  was  Phila.  having  met  with  determined  opposition, 
the  first  on  the  ground,  the  order  being,  Luth-  St.  John's  English  congregation  was  organized 
erans  (1654),  Quakers  (16S3),  Baptists  (168S),  «  1806,  followed  a  few  years  later  by  St.  Mat- 
Presbyterians  (1692),  Episcopalians  (1695),  thew's.  (The  movement  began  in  1815,  and 
German  Reformed  (1727),  Roman  Catholics  congregation  was  finally  organized  in  1818.) 
(1731),  Moravians  (1742),  Methodist  (1769).  According  to  the  U.  S.  census  of  1S90,  there 
The  first  Lutherans  were  Swedes  at  Wicacoa,  were  in  the  city  40  organizations,  with  11,653 
in  the  southern  part  of  the  city,  forming  at  communicants.  Of  these  31  organizations,  with 
first  an  outlving  post  of  the  parish  tliat  had  its  9.529  communicants,  belonged  to  the  General 
centre  at  Ft.  Christina  (Wilmington,  Del.),  Council;  the  Missouri  Synod  had  one  cong., 
founded  in  163S,  and  afterwards  of  the  church  with  340  communicants,  and  the  General 
at  Tinicum,  12  miles  south  on  the  Delaware.  Synod,  seven  cong.,  with  1,358  communicants. 
The  first  pastor  was  Lars  Lock,  and  the  first  '^^ft  Public  Ledger  Almanac  ior  i?,<^  shows  an 
place  of  worship,  a  block-house,  consecrated,  in  increase  of  16  organizations  since  the  Census. 
1677,  bv  Rev.  J.  Fabricius.  This  was  replaced  They  may  be  classified  as  follows  :  General 
in  1706  by  the  venerable  Gloria  Dei  Church,  Council,  43 :  viz.  22  English,  17  German,  2 
still  standing,  although  in  the  hands  of  Epis-  Swedish,  i  Norwegian,  to  which  should  be 
copalians  who  claim  to  have  inherited  its  his-  added  a  Danish  mission,  not  belonging  to  the 
torical  associations,  although  not  only  the  Gen.  Council,  but  receiving  aid  from  one  of  its 
pastors  buried  on  its  grounds,  but  the  church  synods.  General  Synod,  10,  all  English  ;  Mis- 
itself,  were  pledged  to  the  Luth.  Confessions.  soun  Sj-nod,  2  ;  Independent  (German),  i. 

With  the  settlement  of  Germantown  in  1686,  The  first  successful  efforts  for  synodical  or- 

came  the  beginning  of  German  emigration,  con-  ganization  in  America  were  made  in  Phila.,  in 

sisting   at    first    almost   entirely   of  sectarians  i748-     The  theological  seminary,  the  orphans' 

seeking  immunity  from  the  restrictions  of  state  home,  the   Mary  J.  Drexel  Deaconess  Home, 

churches.     Mystics  and  millenarians,  most  of  the  publication   houses  of  both    the    General 

Luth.   antecedents,   settled  under  Kelpius  and  Synod  and  the  General   Council,  the  offices  of 

Koester   in   the  valley   of  the   Wissahickon  in  ^<i Lutheran, Uilheran  Observer,  aylA  Lutheran 

1694.     The  latter,  during  his  five  years'  stay,  not  Church  Review,  the  Boards  of  Foreign  Missions, 

only  acted  as  missionary  among  the  Germans,  Church  Extension,  and  English  Home  Missions, 

but  was  the  pioneer  of  English  preaching  in  make  Philadelphia  a  most  important  centre  of 

the  limits  of  the   present  citv,    when  the   at-  church   work,    in  close   contact  with  322   Lu- 

tendance  of  large  numbers  of  the   English  at  theran   congregations  in   nine  of    the   ea.stern 

the  German  services  induced  him  to  make  pro-  counties  of  Pennsylvania   (Berks,  72  ;   Lehigh, 

vision  also  for  English  ser%-ices.     The  origin  of  5°  ;  Schuylkill,  48  ;    Northampton,  44  ;  Lancas- 

the  German  churches  in  Germantown  and  the  ter,  43  ;  Bucks,  26  ;  Montgomery,  26  ;  Chester, 

citv  proper  is  in  obscuritv.     The  earliest  records  'o)-     See  particularly  Dr.  B.  M.  Schmucker  in 

of 'the  church  in  Philadelphia  are  of  1734  and  Stall's    Lutheran    Year    Book    for     February 

g^ve   the   list  of   95    communicants.     Prior  to  '.  18SS.                                                       H.  E.  J. 

this  a   number    of  the    Swedish   pastors  had  Philadelphia  Seminary.     See  Seminaries 

preached  German  regularly  in  Gloria  Dei.     The  t»,,Ht,  ttt     j   1         r  -kt            ttt  h,               j 

record  referred  to  is  made  by  Rev.  John  Caspar  ,.  ^^^^^^  ?^-'  ^"^^X  "^  Nassau-Weilburg  and 

Stoever.     The  eartiest   authentic  statement  re-  }  ^'°"^":t.''-„'5o3.    began   to   reign    1523,    and 

fers  to  services  in  Germantown  in  1737,  held  by  favored  the  Reformation.     ^^  ith  the  assistance 

the  Swedish  pastor  Dvlander.     Less  certain  is  of  Henry  Stress  and  John  Chun,  he  empowered 

theltradition  of  the  activity  at  a  slightly  earlier  J"''"  Beyer  and  Erhard  Schnepff  to  introduce 

period  of  Rev.  Gerhard  Henkel.     The  deed  of  ''^^^,?-- >'^^\  J''^^''''''f  }fT'^  ^'^  ^"J^,  '5^6. 

the  ground  owned  by  St.  Michael's,  German-  Philip  joined  the  Smalcald  League,  and  d.  Oct. 

town,    is    dated     1730.      Before    Stoever,     the  5-  '559.  honored  with  the  title  "  the  Reformer." 

church   in   Phila.    had    been    served    by  Rev.  PhiUp     the    Magnanlmons,  Landgrave  of 

John  C.  Schultze,  sersnces  being  held  on  Arch  Hesse.themosteniinent  of  the  Protestant  princes 

Street    below    Fifth,    who    accompanied    del-  at  the   time  of  the  Reformation.     B.  at  Mar- 

egates  from  Phila.,  the  Trappe,  and  New  Han-  burg,  Nov.  23,  1504,  he  came  into  power  at  the 


Philip  the  Magnanimous  378  Philippi 

age  of  only  14,  his  father  having  died  in  1509.  iiition  Ulrichs  z<on  Wurtemberg  (Tiibingen, 
Successfully  he  held  his  own  against  Francis  i%S2);Ue:\Asnhiim,  Die  Umonspohttk Landgraf 
of  Sickingeu  and  the  rebellious  peasants.  His  Philipps,  e^.c.  (Halle,  1890);  Herzog,  Real- 
biblical  knowledge  and  his  frank  and  noble  dis-    Encyclop.  _     _     ,.         ,  W.  L. 

position  drew  his  sympathies  to  Luther,  with  Pmlippi,  rerdinand,  son  of  the  distiii- 
■whom  he  became  acquainted  at  the  Diet  of  guished  professor  at  Rostock,  F.  A.  Philippi, 
Worms  (1521).  Notwithstanding  the  opposition  and  like  his  father  a  strictly  orthodox  Luth. 
of  his  mother  and  of  his  father-in-law,  George  theologian.  B.  at  Berlin  in  1840,  he  served  as 
of  Saxony,  he  embraced  the  Protestant  cause  pastor  at  Hohenkirchen  in  Mecklenburg,  where 
and  opened  his  country  to  Protestantism  (1527).  he  d.  in  1S90,  and  wrote  several  books,  among 
Over  afainst  the  coalition  of  the  Catholic  princes,  them  a  treatise  on  The  Book  of  Enoch  and  an 
Philip°with  the  Protestant  princes  formed  the  excellent  monograph  on  The  Biblical  and  Ec- 
Torgau  Union,  thus  preventing  the  enforcement  clesiastical  Docivine  of  ike  Antichrist.  He  -was 
of  the  Edict  of  Worms  which  had  been  the  aim  also  a  contributor  to  the  excellent  Kirchliches 
of  the  Catholic  party  at  the  Diet  of  Spires  (1526).  Handlexikon  edited  by  Dr.  Meusel.  A.  G.  V. 
At  the  next  diet,  held  in  Spires  (1529).  tbe  Philippi,  Friedrich  Adolph,  a  leader  of 
Catholics  annulled  the  decision  of  1526.  Philip  Lutheranism  in  the  nineteenth  century,  who 
devoted  his  whole  energy  to  unite  the  Luth.  realized  the  preciousness  of  the  doctrine  taught 
and  Reformed  Protestants  into  one  great  party,  by  Luther  and  the  old  Luth.  theologians  in 
but  the  diversity  between  the  two  confessions  the  experience  of  his  soul.  He  was  a  convert 
frustrated  this  plan.  Philip  arranged  an  inter-  from  the  Jewish  faith.  B.  in  Berlin  in  1809,  the 
view  between  Luther  and  Zwingli  at  his  castle  in  son  of  a  wealthy  banker,  he  received  Christian 
Marburg  (1529),  but  the  only  result  was  that  the  impressions  in  his  youth.  While  a  student  of 
Lutheranssuspectedhimof  beingaZwinglian  at  philology  at  the  university  he  attended  the 
heart,  whilst  the  landgrave  feared  that  they  lectures  of  the  famous  Neander  and  the  ser- 
might  make  peace  by  sacrificing  the  interests  of  mons  of  court-preacher  G.  F.  A.  Strauss,  re- 
the  Zwinglians.  But  at  the  Diet  of  Augsburg  ceived  instruction  in  the  Christian  religion  from 
(1530)  the  Lutherans,  seeing  the  manly  stand  the  latter,  and  finally  was  baptized  while  a 
•which  Philip  took  against  the  pretensions  of  the  student  at  Leipzig  in  1S29.  After  filling  various 
emperor,  though  he  subscribed  the  Confessio  positions  as  a  teacher  he  was  induced  by  Heng- 
Augustana  with  an  express  reservation  in  re-  stenberg  to  devote  himself  to  the  study  of 
spect  to  the  Lord's  Supper,  they  once  more  ral-  theology.  He  became  PHvat-dozent  at  Berlin 
lied  around  him.  He  formed  the  League  of  in  1838,  and  professor  of  systematic  theology  at 
Smalcald  (153 1 ),  but  was  not  able  to  procure  the  Dorpat  in  184 1.  His  services  to  the  Luth. 
admission  of  the  Swiss  Reformed.  His  ne-  church  in  the  Baltic  provinces  of  Russia  were 
gotiations  with  Denmark,  England,  and  France,  fruitful  of  good  results.  But  the  name  of 
his  splendid  victory  at  Laufen,  by  which  he  philippi  is  chiefly  associated  with  Rostock, 
compelled  the  emperor  to  restore  Duke  Ulric  vfhither  he  was  called  in  1852,  and  where  for 
of  Wuertemberg  to  his  possessions,  the  admis-  three  decades  he  was  the  foremost  educator  of 
sion  of  Wuertemberg,  Pomerania,  and  An-  the  future  ministers  of  the  Church  in  the  prov- 
halt  to  the  League,  and  the  union  with  the  inee  of  Mecklenburg.  He  d.  in  1S82. 
mighty  cities  of  Upper  Germany  in  consequence  philippi's  theological  views  were  fully  fixed 
of  the  Wittenberg  Concord,  strengthened  the  arid  matured  from  the  beginning  of  his  career 
cause  of  Protestantism  to  such  an  extent  as  to  as  professor.  He  was  an  Old  Lutheran,  and  he 
compel  the  emperor  to  grant  its  desires.  This,  made  it  the  work  of  his  life  to  restate  and  vin- 
however,  was  frustrated  by  the  bigamy  of  Philip  dicate  the  traditional  orthodox  theology  of  the 
with  Margaretha  von  der  Saale,  with  whom,  in  Luth.  Church  by  the  means  and  in  the  form  of 
1540,  he  contracted  a  second  marriage  with  the  modern  scientific  methods.  He  succeeded  in 
consent  of  his  legal  wife.  Reluctantly  Luther  an  extraordinary  degree,  aided  in  a  large 
had  given  his  consent,  urging  the  Landgrave  to  measure  by  the  perspicuity  and  attractiveness 
keep  the  matter  secret.  This,  however,  could  of  his  style  as  a  lecturer  and  a  writer.  He  was 
not  be  done,  and  as  a  result  Philip  was  alienated  outspoken  in  his  opposition  to  modern  altera- 
from  his  confederates,  and  in  order  to  escape  the  tions  of  the  old  faith.  He  set  himself  not  only 
capital  punishment  to  which  his  bigamy  exposed  against  rationalistic  theology,  but  also  against 
him,  he  sought  the  good  will  of  the  emperor,  the  progressive  Luth.  theology  taught  at  Er- 
who  forgave  him  under  the  condition  that  langen,  rejecting  Hofmann's  theory  of  the 
Philip  should  guard  the  interests  of  the  emperor,  atonement,  the  doctrine  of  kenosis  taught  by 
This  brought  him  into  conflict  with  the  League,  Thomasius,  and  other  points.  His  two  chief 
which,  in  consequence,  was  so  much  weakened  works  are  a  Commentary  to  the  Epistle  to  the 
that  the  emperor  did  not  hesitate  to  declare  war  Romans  (first  published  in  1847),  and  his  famous 
(1546).  After  the  defeat  of  the  Smalcaldic  army  dogmatics.  The  Doctrinal  Teachings  of  the 
at  Miililberg  Philip  surrendered  to  the  emperor.  Church,  in  six  volumes  (1853-1879). 
who  treacherously  seized  him,  and  kept  him  in  jje  had  the  ability  to  make  the  orthAdox 
prison  for  five  years.  Through  the  treaty  of  Lutheranism  he  defended  to  be  respected  and, 
Passau  (1552)  he  regained  his  liberty  and  de-  -what  is  more,  to  be  received  in  wide  circles.  If 
voted  the  rest  of  his  life  to  the  care  of  his  dis-  Dorpat  and  Rostock  are  even  to-day  strong- 
tressed  country,  and  to  the  mediation  between  holds  of  sound  Lutheranism,  and  if  the  Church 
the  religious  factions.  He  d.  March  31,  1567.  ;„  the  Baltic  provinces  and  in  the  province  of 
Lit.  :  Rommel,  P.  der  Grossmittige  (Giessen,  Mecklenburg  is  firm  in  its  Lutheran  faith,  these 
1830)  •  Wille,  P.  der  Grossmiitige  u.  die  Resti-  conditions  are  in  large  measure  due  to  the  ful- 


Pbilippi§t§  379  Philo§opb]r 

ness  of  faith  and  the  vigorous  personality  that  and  largely  used  old  terminology,   as   Luther 

characterized  Philippi.     Professor  Frank  of  Er-  had  in  single  instances.     Nor  was  it  restricted 

langen   said  of  him:  "  The  provincial  church  simply  to  formal  method,  for  in  those  doctrines, 

■which  has  such  a  teacher  as  the  educator  of  its  which  had  not  been  in  controversy,  much  of  old 

ministers  must  be  counted  fortunate."    A.  G.  V.  scholasticism     was    simply    transferred.      The 

Philippists,  a  name  given  to  the  theological  doctrine  of  God  with  its  abstract  formulation  is 

school   of   Jlclanchthon,    in   the   controversies  evidence  of  this.     In  the  treatment  of  sin  the 

that  followed    after  the    death  of  Luther.     It  philosophical  distinction  of  substance  and  ac- 

came  into  use  particularly  with  respect  to  the  cident,  arising  from  Flacius'  unfortunate  error, 

discussions  concerning  the  points  involved  in  is  rather  incongruous  and  not  without  danger  to 

theLeipzigInterimofi54S,  in  which  Flacius  and  the  content.     But  the  introduction  of  articuli 

Amsdorf  were  the  chief  representatives  of  the  viixti,  such  partly  taught  by  reason,  and  the 

Gnesio-Lutherans,     and     Camerarius,     Major,  modification  of  the  absolute  conception  of  reve- 

Menius,  Cruciger,  Eber,  andStrigel  of  the  Phil-  lation  by  Calov  (fx  rcquisitis  vera  religionis, 

ippists.     Wittenberg  became   the    educational  non   ahsurda,    non    nova,    non    Meriit),   still 

and  literary  centre  of  the  Philippists,  and  Jena  further  weakened  by  Buddeus,  helped  to  form 

of   their  opponents.     The   controversy   culmi-  the    transition    to    rationalism.      But    in    this 

nated  in  the  victory  of  the  opponents  of  Phil-  whole  early  period  only  individual  points  and 

ippism  in  the  Formula  of  Concord  which,  how-  with  most   dogmaticians   rather    the   method 

ever,  discriminatingly  condemned  the  position  than  the  thought  are  philosophically  colored, 

of  Flacius  on  Original  Sin,  and  of  Amsdorf  on  The    substance     is    scriptural.      With     Wolff, 

Good  Works.  the    great     philosopher,     and    his     common- 

Philosophy,  Influence  on  Theology,  sense  Leibnizianism,  making  revelation  agree- 
PhUosophv,  the  universal  science  of  being,  and  able  to  reason,  a  new  period  began.  It  pro- 
theology,  the  science  of  divine  things,  are  dis-  duced  rationalists  and  supranaturalists.  The 
tinct  sciences.  The  source  of  philosophy  is  the  last  impulse  of  Wolff  in  the  supranaturalists 
thinking  mind,  the  source  of  theology  reve-  met  with  the  new  power  of  Kant,  whose  critical 
lation.  The  method  of  philosophy,  whether  degeneration  of  being  into  pure  categories  with 
deductive  or  inductive,  demands  consistency  li's  practical  moralism  had  large  influence,  not 
of  thought  ;  theology,  however  developed  by  abated  by  the  philosophy  of  Jacobi  with  his 
thought,  requires  scr'ipturalness.  The  content  Christian  heart  but  pagan  head.  The  most 
of  philosophy  is  the  universe  in  its  inmost  being  powerful  factor  has  been,  however,  that  line  of 
and  truth  ;  the  content  of  theology  the  com-  thought,  which  originating  with  the  idealistic 
munion  of  man  with  God.  The  aim  of  philos-  mtellectualism  of  Des  Cartes,  was  developed 
ophv  is  to  find  the  one  all-embracing  prin-  into  the  absolute  abstract  being  of  pantheism 
ciple  ;  the  aim  of  theology  is  the  saving  recog-  b>"  Spinoza,  whose  philosophy  found  lodgment 
nition  of  the  Divine.  But  despite  this  differ-  'Q  Schleiermacher  to  inauence  through  him 
ence  there  is  a  relation.  Theology  in  its  ™any  theologians  even  to  the  present.  From 
thought  often  uses  the  formal  terms  of  philos-  Kant  through  Fichte's  individualistic  idealism 
ophy  ;  and  philosophy  reckons  with  such  and  Schelling's  intuition  of  monism,  to  Hegel's 
terms  as  God,  immortality  of  the  soul,  which  dialectic  identity  of  the  real  and  ideal  with  its 
are  really  theological.  But  even  in  material  movement  toward  the  completion  of  the  abso- 
there  is  a' point  of  contact,  inasmuch  as  philos-  1"^,  a  new,  strong  influence  issued.  The 
ophy  seeks  to  arrive  at  and  embrace  the  abso-  Hegelians  ruled  with  unbounded  enthusiasm, 
lute,  which  theology  also  holds  as  God,  and  branching  into  a  right  positive  wing  (Daub, 
judging  all  things  iii  relation  to  him,  becomes  Warheinicke),  and  into  a  left  pantheistic  party, 
universal,  the  science  of  sciences.  Consequently  ending  m  the  brilliant  intellect  of  F.  C.  Baur, 
theologv  has  been  influenced  mostly  in  form,  the  genius  of  the  new  Tubingen  school.  With 
but  som'etimes  also  in  material,  by  p'hilosophy.  the  reawakening  of  faith  modern  theology  has 
Not  only  of  the  Early  Church,  but  also  of  the  sought,  after  the  biblicism  of  a  Bengel  and 
Church  of  the  Reformation  is  this  true.  Luther,  Beck,  to  be  freer,  but  von  Hofmann  as  well  as 
however  much  he  objected  to  Aristotle  as  in-  Frank  show  at  least  the  formal  power  of 
juring  the  substance  of  faith,  employed  at  first  Schleiermacher.  The  outcry  ag.  philosophy  by 
the  form  and  organization  of  the  scholasticism  the  Ritschlian  school  is  only  a  covert  attack  ag. 
of  an  Occam,  d'Aillv,  Biel,  whom  he  studied,  """bat  they  conceive  as  metaphysical  ideas  in 
In  philosophy  he  was  a  nominalist.  In  his  Christian  truth,  from  the  presupposition  of  their 
early  work  on  the  enslaved  will  ag.  Erasmus  own  philosophical  Neo-Kantianism,  which  de- 
there  are  traces  of  Augustinian  philosophical  nies  the  reality  and  only  treats  of  the  value  of 
fatalism,  colored  by  Thomism,  but  this  did  not  things.  The  emancipation  of  theology  from 
materially  influence  his  whole  theology,  and  philosophy  can  never  be  complete.  The  only 
was  counterbalanced  by  the  prominence  of  jus-  safeguard  ag.  injury  to  the  content  of  divine 
tification.  Melanchthon,  who  at  first  depre-  truth  is  an  ever  new  study  of  the  Word  and  the 
cated  Aristotelianism  and  Platonism,  neverthe-  construction  of  systems  from  it  after  the  man- 
less  later  commented  on  Aristotle,  published  "er  but  not  with  the  errors  of  von  Hofmann's 
philosophical  ethics,  and  in  his  modification  of  Schriftbeweis.  (Kahnis,  Itinerer  Gang  des 
the  doctrine  of  free  will,  although  emphasizing  Proteslantismus  ;  Frank,  Gesch.  u.  Kritik  d^r 
the  ethical  ag.  stoic  necessity,  was  uncon-  ^'eueren  Theologie ;  Zockler's  Handbuch  (4th 
sciously  under  scholastic  Aristotelian  influence.  «d.),  p.  73  ff.  ;  Seeberg,  Dogmengesch.,  p.  207  ; 
The  early  dogmaticians  of  the  Luth.  Church  ^'on  Hofmann's  Encyclo.  (ed.  by  Bestmann), 
after  Chemnitz  developed  a  new  scholasticism,  P-  4°;  Luthardt,  Christl.   Glaubenslehre,  p.  17 


Pieti§m                             380  Pietism 

ff.  ;  Philippi,  Kirchl.  Glaubenslehre,  I.,  p.  125,  to  the  special   article   Ph.  Jac.  Spener  (b.  Jan. 

note  2.)                                                            J.  H.  13,  1655,  d.    Feb.  5,  1705),  in   reference   to   the 

Pietism,  in  the  narrower  and  proper  sense,  history  of  his  youth,  and  to  his  work  as  preacher 
this  is  the  name  of  the  religious-theological  and  teacher  in  Strassburg  (1663-1666),  we  begin 
tendency  which,  after  the  last  part  of  the  sev-  our  account  with  the  part  of  his  life  and  activity, 
enteenth  century,  opposed  the  rigid  and  exter-  through  which  he  became  the  father  of  Ger- 
nalized  orthodoxy  in  the  Luth.  churches  of  man  Pietism  ;  with  the  beginning  of  his  official 
Germany.  Its  main  guide  and  moulder  was  activity  for  twenty  years  as  preacher  at  St. 
Philip  Jacob  Spener.  As  preludes  to  this  move-  Catherine,  and  senior  of  the  spiritual  ministe- 
ment,  aiming  at  the  vivification  and  dissolution  rium  at  Frankfort-on-the-Main  ( 1666-1686).  He 
of  the  conditions  of  Luth.  churches  at  that  was  in  his  34th  year,  as  old  as  Luther  at  the  be- 
time,  we  may  regard  phenomena  appearing  ginning  of  the  discussion  on  his  theses  ( 1517), 
since  the  inception  of  the  seventeenth  cen-  when  he  was  impelled  to  stimulate  and  lead 
tury,  partly  in  Lutheranism,  partly  with  the  earnest  endeavors  of  piety  among  the  evangeli- 
Reformed.  Thus  in  the  Luth.  camp  several  cal  population  of  Frankfort,  in  consequence 
spiritual  relatives  of  Spener,  were  active  as  of  the  considerable  commotion  which  a  ser- 
John  Arnd,  J.  Val.  Andrea,  Joachim  Liitke-  mon  on  the  Sixth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  1669, 
mann,  H.  Miiller,  Christian  Scriver  ;  among  the  on  the  gospel  of  this  Sunday,  i.  e.  concerning 
Reformed  of  the  Netherlands  were  Tcelinck,  the  false  righteousness  of  the  Pharisees,  effect- 
Gisbert  Voetius,  Theodor  a  Brackel,  Jodocus  ed  among  a  part  of  his  congregation.  As  a  result 
of  Bodenstein  ;  with  those  of  the  Rhine  prov-  of  this  and  other  subsequent  sermons,  small 
inces,  Joachim  Neander  in  Diisseldorf,  Theod.  devotional  private  meetings  were  held  (1670), 
Unter-eyck  in  Miihlheim  a.  d.  Ruhr,  Nethenus,  designated  Collegia  pietatis  by  Spener,  and  led 
and  others.  For  the  preparatory  history  of  personally  by  him  twice  a  week.  They  aimed 
Pietism  no  small  importance  belongs  to  these  at  mutual  confirmation  of  the  participants  in 
witnesses  of  life  before  Spener's  time,  who  em-  faith  in  the  Word  of  God,  and  were  connected 
phasized  his  earnestness  of  sanctification  and  partly  with  the  sermon  of  the  preceding  Sun- 
active  Christianity.  But  it  would  be  unhistori-  day  by  Spener,  partly  with  devotional  writings 
cal  to  trace  back  the  characteristics  of  pietistic  of  others,  e.  g.  Arnd,  Liitkemann,  Bayley. 
Christianity  to  them  instead  of  Spener.  In  Beside  this  influence  mediated  by  private  de- 
his  recent  attempt  to  represent  (see  vol.  i.  of  votional  meetings  and  Bible-hours,  the  excellent 
History  of  Pietism,  Bonn,  1880)  these  pious  catechetical  instruction  of  Spener  exerted  an 
Dutch  and  Rhenish  mystics  as  the  true  origi-  awakening,  beneficently  vivifying  power  upon 
nators  of  the  pietistic  movement,  A.  Ritschl  his  ecclesiastical  surroundings.  From  1675 
has  been  guilty  of  a  one-sided  point  of  view  Spener  began  to  give  literary  form  and  to 
in  several  directions.  He  disregards  the  merely  open  to  wider  circles  the  principles  of  this 
local  importance  of  the  mystic  efforts  of  the  Christian  endeavor,  which  until  then  had  been 
Rhenish  Pietists  and  their  inclination  to  sepa-  only  used  practically.  The  Pia  Desideria,  the 
ratism,  which  is  fundamentally  different  from  celebrated  programme  of  his  reformatory  ac- 
the  Christian  churchly  revival  of  life,  aimed  at  tivity  (published  at  first  in  German,  as  preface 
by  Spener  and  the  German  Luth.  Pietists,  to  a  new  edition  of  Arnd's  postil  (1675);  then 
He  also  overlooks  that  where  Spener  pointed  (1678)  in  Latin,  as  a  separate  pamphlet),  contains 
to  older  mystic  devotional  writers  recommend-  six  demands,  addressed  to  the  evangelical 
ing  them,  this  was  habitually  and  prefer-  churches,  through  whose  fulfilment  the  author 
ably  done  with  such  as  belonged  to  his  own  expects  "a  divinely  acceptable  improvement"  of 
church  (as  e.g.  Arnd,  Jacob  Bohme).  Finally,  the  Church.  They  are  (i)  more  general  and 
Ritschl  does  not  take  into  consideration,  that  diligentstudy  of  the  Scriptures  ;  (2)  real  enforce- 
the  stimulating  and  awakening  influences  ex-  ment  of  the  spiritual  priesthood  of  Christians 
ercised  upon  Spener  in  his  youth  by  the  Re-  (in  accordance  with  Luther's  interpretation, 
formed  were  mediated  much  less  by  those  not  in  fanatical-enthusiastic  form)  ;  (3)  con- 
Rhenish  or  Dutch  circles,  than  partly  by  Swiss,  fession  of  Christ  by  deed,  instead  of  fruitless 
partly  by  pious  English  Christians,  e.  g.  by  search  after  knowledge  (in  accord  with 
devotional  writers  like  Sonthom,  Bayley,  Dykes,  Eph.  3  :  17)  ;  (4)  prayer  for  unbelievers  and 
Baxter.  In  general  the  influence' of  English  those  of  false  belief,  instead  of  useless  dog- 
Reformed  mysticism  and  asceticism  upon  the  matic  contentions ;  (5)  change  of  theological 
receptive  German  Luth.  circles  of  the  seven-  study  for  the  procurement  of  genuine  theology 
teenth  century  is  altogether  disregarded  and  of  the  heart  and  life  ;  (6)  devotional  arrange- 
omitted  in  that  one-sided  historical  construe-  ment  of  the  sermons,  in  opposition  to  the 
tion  of  Ritschl,  which  looks  only  to  Holland  formal  schemes  and  rhetoric  which  had  en- 
and  the  Rhine  provinces.  We  are  satisfied  to  tered  in  everywhere.  The  same  strong  cry 
have  summarily  pointed  to  these  phenomena  of  this  book.  Back  to  the  Bible,  was  also 
before  Spener,  which  belong  only  to  the  pre-  heard  in  several  other  publications  of  Spener 
paratory  history  of  Pietism.  The  development  in  the  following  years,  e.  g.  '•  Torn  geistl. 
of  this  religious  movement  itself  we  date  from  Priestertlium ;"  "  AUgemeine  Gottesgelehrtbeit 
the  reforniatory  activity  of  Spener,  following  alter  gldubigen  Christen  und  rechtschaffeven 
the  lead  of  J. 'G.  Walch  (Histor.  theol.  Einl.  Theologen"  {\(i?a).  The  movement  thus  kindled 
in  die  Religionsstreit.  dcr  Luth.  K.,  730  ff.)  affected  ever  growing  circles.  From  Frank- 
and  of  more  modern  writers  (especially  H.  fort— where  the  name  "  Pietists  "  for  its  adher- 
Schmid,  also  E.  F.  Sachse,  cf.  below).  ents   first  arose    (16S0)— it   spread  over  nearly 

I.  Spener's  Activity  in  Frankfort.    Referring  all   parts  of  Germany ;  human  suspicion  was 


Pietism 


381 


Pietism 


cast  upon  it,  and  zealous  opposition  was  offered 
by  the  representatives  of  orthodoxy. 

2.  Spener's  Dresden  Period  (1686-1691). 
From  the  summer  of  1686,  when  Spener  was 
called  as  chief  court-preacher  to  Dresden,  he 
received  an  opportunity  to  carrj-  out  his  pur- 
poses in  Electoral  Saxony,  the  mother-country 
of  the  German  Reformation.  More  important 
than  his  only  partly  successful  endeavors  to 
plant  earnest  Bible  Christianity  in  the  residence 
of  Elector  John  Geo.  III.,  and  among  his  cour- 
tiers, was  his  co-operation  in  winning  adherents 
among  the  teachers  and  students  of  Leipzig 
University.  The  movement  gained  an  academic- 
scientific  foundation,  after  the  two  Leipzig 
masters,  Paul  Anton  and  August  Hermann 
Francke,  together  with  several  others  of  the 
same  academic  degree,  founded  a  Collegium 
philobiblicuin,  i.  e.  a  society  for  scientific- 
exegetical  as  well  as  devotional  exposition  of 
Holy  Writ.  Through  this  Spener's  Collegia 
pietatis  had  put  on  a  learned  garb.  Under 
Spener's  blessing  and  advancing  influence — 
for  a  time  also  furthered  by  the  Leipzig  theo- 
logical professor,  Val.  .\lberti — this  pious 
society  of  masters  grew  to  be  a  power  in  the 
University  of  Leipzig.  But  soon  enough,  on 
occasion  of  several  exaggerations  and  excesses 
of  its  student-adherents,  it  called  forth  an  or- 
thodox counter-movement.  This,  headed  by 
the  influential  professor  and  university  preacher, 
J.  B.  Carpzov  (the  younger),  effected  an  aca- 
demic prohibition  of  the  philobiblica  collegia 
(1690),  and  the  removal  of  the  chief  leaders, 
Anton  and  Francke,  from  their  activity  as 
teachers  in  Leipzig.  Instead  of  Leipzig,  which 
the  jurist  Christian  Thomasius,  who  had  stepped 
in  to  protect  the  Pietists,  had  to  leave,  the  univer- 
sity Halle-on-the-Saale,  became  the  seat  and 
centre  of  the  Pietistic  tendency.  This  university 
was  then  founded  by  Elector  Frederick  III.,  of 
Brandenburg,  afterwards  Frederick  I.  of  Prussia. 
Thomasius'  action  as  adviser  in  the  erection  of 
this  university  brought  about  the  call  of  his 
friend  Francke,  as  also  that  of  J.  J.  Breithaupt, 
who  favored  Spener's  tendency,  as  professors 
in  the  new  institution.  But  that  this  university, 
especially  its  theological  faculty,  became  the 
influential  nursery  of  pietistic  endeavors,  and 
therefore  the  successful  rival  of  its  two  orthodox 
neighbor  universities,  Leipzig  and  Wittenberg, 
was  principally  due  to  the  aid  of  Spener. 

3.  Spener's  Berlin  Period  (1705).  Spener, 
after  an  activity  of  fifteen  years  in  the  Electoral 
Court,  accepted  a  call  of  Elector  Frederick  to 
Berlin,  where  he  was  active  as  provost  at  St. 
Nicolai,  and  chief  consistorial  counsellor  dur- 
ing the  last  fourteen  years  of  his  life.  In  his 
appointment  of  the  Halle  theolog.  professors,  as 
well  as  in  much  else  which  could  further  his 
cause,  Spener  was  able  in  this  position  to  exert 
an  influence.  Naturally  he  was  also  involved 
in  the  numerous  disputes,  which  the  spreading 
of  his  pietistic  tendency  called  forth  in  vari- 
ous places.  In  some  of  these,  which  more 
closely  concerned  him,  he  had  to  suffer  more  or 
less  severely  ;  thus,  in  the  banishment  of  his 
brother-in-law,  Horbius,  bj-  the  anti-pietistic 
party  in  Hamburg  (1693),  as  also  in  the  agita- 
tion against  private  confession  (1696-98),  begun 


by  his  Berlin  colleague,  Casp.  Schade,  deacon 
at  St.  Nicolai.  S.  died  by  no  means  a  victor  in 
all  points  in  which  he  was  gradually  drawn  into 
literary  contention  with  his  orthodox  oppo- 
nents. Many  of  these  survived  him  and  dis- 
turbed the  peace  of  the  German  Luth.  Church  a 
full  generation  afterward.  To  this  the  advance 
of  a  part  of  the  Pietists  of  the  second  genera- 
tion, beyond  the  standpoint  of  a  wise  modera- 
tion, always  observed  by  Spener,  contributed  in 
an  es.sential  manner. 

4.  3laiii  Points  of  Controversy  between  Pietists 
and  Orthodox.  The  chief  points  of  difference 
in  which  there  was  controversy,  partly  in 
Spener's  time,  partly  in  the  decades  following, 
concerned  : 

(i)  The  doctrine  of  regeneration^  which 
orthodoxy  conceived  of  as  coincident  with  bap- 
tism. Pietism  as  generally  belonging  to  a  later 
period  and  identical  with  conversion  ;  with  this 
the  difference  between  "  theologia  viatoniin  seu 
irregenitoruin  "  ar\A"  theologia  regcnitorutn  " 
is  connected  (i.  e.  the  difference  between  the 
ostensiblj'  more  outward  and  superficial  view 
of  Christian  life  by  the  orthodox  and  the 
view  of  the  Pietists,  according  to  which  true 
illumination  and  knowledge  of  divine  things 
can  be  found  only  in  one  regenerate  in  their 
sense). 

(2)  The  doctrine  of  jitstification,  which 
Pietism,  recurring  to  the  synergism  of  the 
Philippists,  represented  as  arising  only  from 
living  faith,  wherefore  the  orthodox  Loscher 
said  :  "  The  confusing  of  righteousness  by  faith 
with  works  is  a  characteristic  feature  of  this 
pietistic  religious  evil." 

(3)  The  doctrine  of  the  Church,  which  to  the 
orthodox  had  the  value  of  an  institution  of  sal- 
vation, for  the  preser\-ation  of  the  Word  and  Sac- 
raments (institution  of  means  of  grace);  to  the 
Pietists  on  the  contrarj-  of  a  communion  of  sal- 
vation or  communion  of  believers,  which  must 
necessarily  show  itself  in  a  multitude  of  smaller 
communions  of  faith  and  life  (ecclesiotce  in 
ecclesia ) . 

(4)  The  doctrine  of  the  ineans  of  grace. 
These  the  orthodox  explained  as  effective  for 
salv.  in  themselves,  owing  to  the  gratia  minis- 
terialis  of  the  servants  of  the  Church,  who  cele- 
brated them  ;  but  the  Pietists  denied  the  gratia 
niinisterialis,  approached  to  the  standpoint  of 
the  Donatists,  and  declared  only  truly  regener- 
ate ministers  capable  of  preaching  and  dis- 
pensing the  sacraments  effectively  for  salva- 
tion. 

(5)  The  authority  of  Church  Confessions 
Spener  recognized  fully  and  wholly  (quia  et 
quatenus  cum  Scrip.  S.  concordant),  but  his 
successors,  who  advanced  be3'ond  him  and  be- 
came precursors  and  prepared  the  way  for 
rationalism,  depreciated  their  value.  They 
wished  to  recognize  them  as  foundations  for 
doctrinal  obligation  in  the  Church  only  "  as  far 
as "  they  are  in  accord  with  the  Scriptures 
(quatenus,  etc.). 

(6)  Individual  elements  of  churchly  cultus 
atid  ceremonies,  which  were  depreciated  or 
combated  by  Pietism  ;  esp.  private  confession 
(ag.  which  Schade  in  Berlin  was  very  zealous)  ; 
exorcism    with  baptism  ;   recitation  of   formu- 


Pietism                             383  Pirliheimer 

lated  prayers  in  the  liturgy,  preaching  on  the  manner.     Thus,  esp.   Aug.   Hermann    Francke 

old  churchly  pericopes,  etc.  in  Halle,  and  his  colleague  Anton  (d.  i730),Breit- 

(7)  The  question  of  the  moral  permissibility  haupt  (d.  1732),  J.  J.  Rambach  (d.  1730), 
of  certain  worldly  pleasures  and  enjoyments,  Joachim  Lange  (d.  1744),  of  whom  the  latter 
esp.  playing,  dancing,  visiting  theatres  and  participating  in  the  controversial  writings  ag. 
taverns,  smoking  (then  called  drinking  to-  Loscher,  was  at  various  times  carried  away 
bacco),  yea,  even  taking  a  walk,  laughing,  etc.  to  intemperate  violence  and  thus  approached 
The  strict  Pietism  combats  all  this  as  belonging  the  ultra-pietistic  extreme.  Then  a  large  num- 
to  the  class  of  acts  of  desire  not  permitted  ber  of  theologians,  not  belonging  to  the  Halle 
(Lusthandlungcn) ,  while  orthodoxy  pointing  to  group,  as  Philip  Fresenius  in  Frankfort-on-the- 
passageslike  Ps.  24  : 1  ;  I  Tim.  4  :4,  declared  this  Main,  Abbot  Steinmetz  in  Klosterbergen,  J. 
as  adiaphoron  (therefore  :  ethical-adiaphoristic  Porst  in  Berlin,  and  many  others.  Finally  the 
controversy,  as  parallel  to  the  cultic-adiaphor-  theologians  of  the  Moravians  founded  by  Count 
istic  controv,  of  the  Interim  period  of  the  Re-  Zinzendorf  (d.  1700),  among  whom  beside 
form.).     (See  Adiaphora.)  Zinzendorf,    J.  Gottl.  Spangenberg  (d.    1792), 

(8)  Concg.  the  last  things  of  men,  the  ques-  must  be  mentioned  as  the  most  important, 
tion  was  debated,  whether  a  conversion  on  (d)  The  ullra-Pieiists,  a  group  of  mystics 
the  deathbed  (conversio  sera)  was  still  pos-  and  theosophists,  more  or  less  fanatical  and 
sible,  as  the  orthodox  appealing  to  the  robber  inclined  to  separatism,  who  joined  the  move- 
on  the  cross  (Luke  23:45)  maintained,  or  ment,  introduced  by  Spener,  only  outwardly, 
whether  God  previously  set  a  goal  for  man  without  really  sharing  its  churchly  endeavors. 
(terminus  percniptorius  salutis),h(tyo-a6.-vih\c'h.  To  these  ultra-Pietists,  who  represent  a  sickly 
no  conversion  is  possible  (lis  tetDiinistica).  accompanying    phenomenon    of    the    pietistic 

(9)  Concg.  the  best  things  of  the  Church,  development,  belong :  as  most  solid  and  in- 
the  Pietists,  in  connection  with  Spener's  book,  tellectually  most  important,  the  Church-his- 
"of  the  hope  of  better  times  "  (1692),  or  even  torian  Godfr.  Arnold  (d.  1714),  further  the 
surpassing,  favored  decided  chiliastic  expec-  Bohmists  J.  Gichtel  (d.  1710),  J.  A.  Petersen 
tations,  while  the  orthodox  opposed  all  chiliasm  (d.  1727),  H.  Horche  (d.  1729),  etc.,  the  Wuer- 
as  fanatical  heresy.  temberg  separatists  Gruber  and  Rock,  and  the 

5.    7%,?  persons  participating  in  the  pietistic-  original  genius,  J.  R.  Dippel  (d.  1734),  who  at 

orthodox  controversies.  The  theologians  partici-  times  strayed  even  into  the  most  gross  rational- 

pating  in  the  controversies  of  the  pietistic  period  ism,  and  others. 

may  be  grouped  into  four  main  classes  or  ten-  6.  Practical  work  and  merits  of  Pietism..     In 

dencies ;  reference   to   the    most    important  and    truly 

(a)  The  strictly  orthodox,  who  oppose  Piet-  gratifying  results  of  Pietism  in  a  practical  di- 
ism  on  the  whole  line,  and  consequently  rec-  rection,  other  special  articles  must  be  con- 
ognize  neither  its  doctrinal  innovations  nor  its  suited.  Through  the  glorious  testimony  of 
practical  endeavors  as  legitimate.  Thus  J.  faith  of  Francke  in  Halle,  the  way  was  de- 
Deutschmann  in  Wittenberg  (whose  Christ-  cided  and  opened  for  Christian  philanthropy, 
luth.  Vorstellung  ag.  Spener  (1695),  endeav-  and  for  the  labors  of  evangelical  inner  mis- 
ored  to  convict  him  of  263  heresies),  J.  Focht  sions  of  later  date  (the  work  of  Fliedner, 
in  Rostock,  J.  F.Mayer  in  Greifswald  (anti-  Wichern,  Loehe).  (See  Inner  Missions.)  From 
Spenerus,  1695).  The  most  solid  representative  Francke's  Institute  there  went  forth  as  one  of 
of  the  group  is  Val.  Ernst  Loescher  in  Dres-  its  best  scholars  H.  M.  Muhlenberg,  the  di- 
den  (d.  1749),  editor  of  the  critical  periodical  vinely  blessed  missionary,  who  opened  a  way 
Unschuldige  Nachrichten  (1702),  which  is  di-  for  German  Luth.  churchliness  and  piety  in 
rected  ag.  the  pietistic  aberrations,  also  pub-  North  America.  (See  H.  M.  Muhlenberg.  ) 
lished  the  monograph  Vollstdndiger  Tiinoiheus  Partly  the  Halle  Orphans'  Home,  partly  the 
Verinus  (i-ji?)),  \v\\\ch  was  reprinted  from  the  Moravians  of  Zinzendorf,  who  (from  1732, 
Unschuldige  Nachrichten.  when  they  sent  out  their  first  missionary)  enter 

(b)  The  theologians  mediatbig  between  or-  into  competition  with  it,  have  gained  eminent 
thodoxy  and  Pietism,  who  admit  and  seek  to  importance  as  the  nurseries  of  Evang.  Luth. 
appropriate  what  is  good  in  Spener's  endeavors,  mission,  work  among  the  heathen.  (Cf .  Ziegen- 
without  abandoning  their  strict,  churchly  posi-  balg,  Schwarz,  Zinzendorf.)  Finally  the  fructi- 
tion.  Thus  the  Jena  theologian  (Dogmatician  fying  influence  of  Pietism  upon  Lutheran  cultus 
and  Moralist)  Franz  Buddeus  (d.  1729),  the  Sile-  and  evangel,  hymnology  must  be  mentioned, 
sian  Benj.  Schmolck,   celebr.  writer  of  hymns  (See  Hymnology.     HillER,  etc.) 

and  devot.   works  (d.    1757),  the   Pomeranian  7-  Literature.     Beside  the  work  of  A.  Ritschl 

theologian  David   Hollaz  (d.    1713),   and  Bar-  (1880-1886),   3  vols.,  whose  one-sidedness  was 

thol    krakewitz  (d.  1732).     Some   also  of  the  mentioned  above;  the  monographs  of  H.  Schmid 

so-called    Schcuahenvdter    (Swabian    Fathers),  (1863),  H.  Heppe  (1879),  G.   F.   Sachse  (1884), 

(i.  e.  the  biblical  theology  of  Wuertemberg  so  must   be  especially   mentioned   as    instructive 

highly  celebrated  by    its  contemporaries   and  descriptions  of  the  history  and  importance  of 

the  subsequent  generations)  belong  here,  par-    Pietism  in  its  totality.  O.  Z. 

ticularlv  the  intellectual  and  learned  leader,  J.  Pirkheimer,  Willibald,  b.   Dec.  5,  147°.   at 

Alb.  Be'ngel  (d.  1752).  Eichstatt.      His  father,  a  learned  lawyer,  be- 

(c)  The  Pietists  proper,  who  remain  essen-  sides  this  son  had  seven  daughters,  of  whom  six 
tially  in  the  point  of  view  of  Spener,  and  stand  became  prioresses  of  various  cloisters.  P.  con- 
for  it  sometimes  in  more  learned  theological,  sidered  Nuremberg,  where  the  family  had  lived, 
sometimes    in    a     simple     and    rather    direct    his  city.     His  life  fell  in  the  most  prosperous 


Pistoriiis  383  Polilman 

period  of  this  city.     He  studied  at  home  and  in  three  important  works,  History  of  the  Protes- 

Italy,  devoting  himself  to  the  classics  and  to  tanl  System  in  its  Origin,  Changes,  and  Devel- 

law,  was  for  years  member  of  the  city  council,  opment  ( 17S1-1S00);   History  of  the  Protestant 

fulfilled   diplomatic   missions,  and   also   led   a  System  of  Doctrine,  from  the  Forimila  of  Con- 

company  in  the  Swiss  war.     But  his  importance  cord  to   the  Middle  of  the  Eighteenth  Century 

lay  in  the  fact  that  he  was  a  thorough  exponent  (1831);  History  of  Church  Government  (1803-5). 

of  humanism.     Being  progressive,  he  took  sides  These  works,  while  invaluable  storehouses  of 

with  Luther  when   the  Reformation  began,  but  information,   are  not  trustworthy  estimates  of 

from    1524   on   he   again    approached   the   old  the    men,    tendencies,  and    events    described. 

Church,  influenced  by  his  relation  to  the  mon-  "With  him  the  subjective,  pragmatic  method 

astery  of   St.  Clara,  where    his   sister  Charitas  reaches  its  height.     History  becomes  only  the 

was    prioress.      He    d.    Dec.    22,    1530,    having  dreary  theatre  of  human  interests  and  passions. 

been     intimately    connected    with     the    intel-  Hence  he  everywhere  obtrudes  his  individual 

lectual  movements  just  preceding  the  Reforma-  sympathies  and  antipathies,  and  cannot  com- 

tion.  G.  C.  F.  H.  plain  enough  of  the  short-sightedness,  stupidity, 

Pistorius,  Herm.  Alex.,  b.  iSn,  near  Eisle-  passion,  and  malice  of  man"  (Schaff).  "The 
ben,  pastor  at  Siipplingen  (1843),  where  he  author's  own  doctrinal  indifference  is  trans- 
contended  for  confess.  Lutheranism  (  Was  u.  ferred  to  the  agents  of  the  dogma-forming  pro- 
mie  isl  die  luth.  Kirche,  1S44).  Becoming  con-  cess,  by  the  axiomatic  assumption  that  doctrine 
vinced  that  the  Luth.  Church  had  no  right  in  alone  would  have  been  incapable  of  exciting  so 
the  Union,  he  joined  the  independents  (  Bres-  much  interest  or  contention.  In  his  eyes,  doc- 
lauers).  Afterward  pastor  at  Wernigerode  trine  is  an  antiquated  matter  that  is  prop- 
(1848),  Wollin  (1S58),  church-counsellor  at  Bres-  erly  destined  to  oblivion"  {Domer).  D. 
lau  (1858),  pastor  at  Basedow  (1S63),  d.  1877.  1833.  H.  E.  J. 
He  opposed  the  separation  of  P.  Dietrich  (Im-  Platner,  Tiletnan,  b.  1490,  d.  1551,  a  native 
manuel  Synod).  He  was  a  man  of  clear  logic,  of  Stolberg,  was  won  for  the  cause  of  the  Refor- 
eamest  manliness,  and  childlike  faith.  mation  with  his  fellow-student,  Justus  Jonas,  at 

Pistorius,     Johann,  the  elder,  d.   1583,  the  Erfurt.     He  became  an  intimate  friend  of  Lu- 

great  reformer  of  Hesse,  pastor  at  Nidda  and  ther   and  Melanchthon  during  his  sojourn   at 

supt.  at  Alsfeld  (1541 ),  assisted  Mel.  at  the  Col-  Wittenberg  as  tutor  of  the  Count  of  Stolberg. 

loquia  of  Hagenau,   Worms,  and  Regensburg,  When  appointed  superintendent  at  Stolberg  he 

furthered  the  Reform,  of  the  archbishopric  of  introduced  the  reforms  in  doctrine  and  practice 

Cologne   (1543),   opposed   the   Interim,   which  in  that  small  principality.  G.  J.  F. 

Philip  of  Hesse  while  imprisoned  (1548)  sane-        Plitt,  Gustav  Leopold,  b.  1S36,  near  Liibeck, 

tioned,  and  was  present  at  the  conferences  of  d.  iSSo,  as  prof,  of  church  history  and  theol. 

Naumburg  (1554)   and  Frankfurt  (1537).      P.  encvcl.  in  Erlangen,  known  for  his'ed.  of  Mel.'s 

adhered  firmly  to  the  Augustana,  but  was  irenic.  Loci,  Einleit.  in  die  Augtistana  ( 1867,  '68) ,  and 

and  in  the  contentions  on  the  Lord's  Supper  Apologie  {i?,-S),  a.nd  History  of  Luth.  missions 

tried  to  mediate.     Opposed  to  the  severe  rejec-  (cont.  by  Hardeland,  1895,  2  vols.),  was  careful, 

tion  of  Bucer,  he  yet  did  not  favor  the  Heidel-  objective,    independent    in   judgment,    though 

berg  Cat.,  and  took  the  part  of  the  Wuertem-  truly  Luth.  in  position,  and  unfolded  evang. 

bergers  m  the  question  of  ubiquity.     But  the  truth   clearly  in   its   historical   bearings.     His 

Form,  of  Concord  was,  by  his  advice,  not  ac-  monograph,  Z>/t'  Albrechtsleute  (1S9S),   shows 

cepted  at  the  convent  of  Torgau  (1577)  as  too  his  interest  in  American  religious  life, 
exclusive.     This  indeterminateness  later  caused        Pluetschau,  Henry,  b.  1678,  in  ISIecklenburg- 

the  unclearness  of  the  Hessian  Church.  Strelitz,  arrived  with  B.  Ziegenbalg  at  Tranque- 

Pistorius,     Joh.,   the   younger,  son  of  the  bar,  July  9,  1706.     P.  devoted  much  of  his  time 

former,  b.  1546,  studied  theol.  at  Marburg,  but  to  the    "Portuguese"  Tamil,    descendants  of 

also  law  and  medicine,  physician  of  Chas.  II.  Portuguese    sailors     and     traders     and    Tamil 

of  Baden,  and  after  his  death  counsellor  of  Mar-  women.     He  superintended  the  Portuguese  and 

grave  Ernst  Fredr.,  whom  he  largely  influenced.  Danish  schools.     P.  returned  to  Europe  (1711), 

Though  P.  had  signed  the  Form,  of  Concord,  reported  to  the  King  of  Denmark  (1713),  went  to 

he  became  a  Calvinist,  and  soon  after  ( 158S)  a  Halle,  became  pastor  at  Beidenfleth  in  Holstein, 

Catholic.     Ernst  Fredr.,  whom   he  had  led  to  where  he  d.  1747.     Ziegenbalg  and  Gruendler 

Calvinism,  did  not  follow  to  Rome.     Therefore,  esteemed    him    much    for    his  quiet  faithful- 

P.   went  to  Margrave  Jacob,  whom  by  diplo-  ness.  W.  W. 

macy  he  moved  to  become  Catholic  (1590).     But        Pneumatologjr.     See  Holy  Spirit. 
Jacob's  death  the  same  year  made  this  conver-        Poach,  Andrew,  editor  of  Luther's //fl«5/.o5- 

sion  of  no  effect.     P     in  his  restlessness,  came  ;///^^   studied  at  Wittenberg,  deacon  at  Halle, 

to  Constance,  was  made  provost  at  Breslau  and  archdeacon     at    Jena,    pastSr    at   Nordhausen 

d.  160S  as  house-prelate  ot  the  abbot  of  Fulda.  ^rivivt,  and  Utenbach,  prof,  at  Erfurt,  d.  1585 

Pittsburgh    Synod    (Gen.    Council).      See  or,  as  others  assert,  1605.     Joecher's  Gelehrien. 

Syxods  (II.  1.  Lexicon 

Pittsburg*    Synod    (Gen.    Synod).      See      PoMman,  Henry  Newman,  D.  D.,  b   in 

Synods  (I.  L  Albany,   N.    Y.,  March   8,    iSoo,  and   d.  in  the 

Planck,  Gottlieb  Jacob,  theologian  and  his-  same  place.  January  20,  1874.  He  was  licensed 
torian,  b.  Noertingen,  Wuertemberg,  1751,  by  the  New  York  Ministerium  in  1S19.  For 
studied  at  Tiibingen,  pastor  at  Stuttgart ;  pro-  a'year  he  served  Saddle  River  and  Ramapo  con- 
fessor at  Gottingen     (1785-1823);     author    of  gfegations,  and  then  took  a  pastorate  comprising 


Polilman  384  Polemics 

New  Germantown,  German  Valley,  and  Spruce  far  as  pertained  to  the  Protestant  portion  of  the 
Run,  where  he  labored  21  years.  In  1843  he  realm.  The  religious  conference  held  in  1645 
became  pastor  of  the  First  Luth.  Church  in  in  the  city  of  Thorn  between  representatives  of 
Albany,  and  resigned  in  1867.  He  was  president  the  Protestant  churches  and  the  Roman 
of  the  New  York  Ministerium  21  years,  of  the  Catholics  accomplished  nothing.  It  destroyed, 
New  York  Synod  5  years,  of  the  New  York  and  however,  the  formal  union  between  Lutherans 
New  Jersey  Synod  7  years,  and  three  times  and  Reformed  which  had  existed  since  1570.  In 
president  of  the  General  Synod.  W.  H.        1717  the  Protestants  were  inhibited  from  build- 

Fohlman,  William  John,  brother  of  the  ing  new  churches,  and  in  1733  they  were 
above,  b.  181 2,  and  raised  in  the  Luth.  Church  declared  ineligible  as  representatives  of  the 
at  Albany,  became  an  eminent  missionary  of  people  to  the  national  council  as  well  as  to  any 
the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  to  Borneo  and  other  office.  The  Jesuits  became  exceedingly 
China  ;  drowned  in  an  attack  by  pirates  be-  bold  and  irritated  the  people  to  such  a  degree 
tween  Hong  Kong  and  Amoy  (1849).  that  they  threatened  the  Jesuit  college  at  Thorn. 

Poland,  Luth.  Church  in.  Until  1772  This  afforded  the  government  a  most  welcome 
Poland  was  a  large  and  powerful  kingdom,  opportunity  for  showing  their  hatred  against 
comprising,  besides  the  Russian  Poland  of  to-  the  Lutherans.  The  mayor  and  wives  of  the  most 
day,  Livonia  and  Courland  on  the  north,  all  of  prominent  citizens  were  beheaded.  But  what 
western  Prussia  and  eastern  Pomerania,  together  seems  somewhat  strange  to  usto-day,  the  Lutlier- 
with  Posen  on  the  west,  Galizia  on  the  south,  ans  owed  it  to  Russia  that,  in  1767,  their  rights 
and  Padolia,  Ukraine,  Volhynia,  and  the  large  and  privileges  were  restored.  The  eastern  prov- 
territory  of  Lithuania  in  the  east.  The  Refor-  mces  of  Poland,  which  became  part  of  Prussia, 
mation  first  struck  roots  in  Prussian  Poland,  areinchurchmattersadministered justliketothe 
Danzig  was  the  first  city  to  open  its  gates  to  the  other  so-called  older  provinces.  The  adminis- 
preaching  of  the  gospel.  King  Sigismund  I.,  tration  of  the  Luth.  churches  is  in  the  hands  of 
in  1526,  had  a  number  of  the  foremost  citizens  the  Oberkirchenrat  in  Berlin,  the  general  su- 
executed  and  reintroduced  the  Roman  Catholic  penntendents  of  the  respective  provinces,  and 
services.  But  scarcely  had  the  king  left  the  the  superintendents  of  the  respective  dioceses, 
city  when  the  people  re-established  Luther-  I"  Poland  proper,  the  czar  attempted,  in  1828, 
anism.  The  cities  of  Elbing  and  Thorn  followed  to  consolidate  the  Luth.  and  the  Reformed  con- 
Danzig's  example,  and,  notwithstanding  the  sistories,  but  this  measure  proved  a  constant 
watchfulness  and  cruelty  of  the  king,  the  Ref-  source  of  irritation.  Since  1849  both  consis- 
ormation  spread  into  Poland  proper.  His  tones  are  again  separate.  There  are  65  Luth. 
successor,  Sig.  Augustus,  favored  the  cause  of  parishes  with  2,607,000  members.  The  evan- 
Protestantism,  took  an  interest  in  Calvin's  gelical  Augsburg  consistory  in  Warsaw  directs 
Jnstitutio,  and  corresponded  with  Melanchthon.  the  affairs  of  the  Luth.  churches.  Its  spiritual 
He  demanded  of  the  Pope  a  national  council,  head  is  the  general  supt.,  who  is  also  called 
permission  for  the  priests  to  marrv,  the  cup  for  bishop,  in  Warsaw.  There  are,  besides,  four 
the  laity,  and  services  in  the  language  of  the  superintendents.  Pastors  are  elected  by  the 
people.  These  concessions  the  Pope  refused  to  churches  and  confirmed  by  the  consistory, 
grant,  and  answered  bv  sending,  in  1556,  a  com-  The  136  Luth.  churches,  which,  m  the  division, 
missioner,  charged  with  rooting  out  the  Luth.  fell  to  Austria,  are  composed  in  the  Lemberg 
heresy.  In  this  the  latter  was  powerfully  supenntendency,  number  about  50,000  souls, 
aided  by  Cardinal  Hosius,  Bishop  of  Ermeland.  The  direction  of  affairs  in  all  Protestant 
Lasco,  who  had  preached  the  gospel  twenty  churches  in  Austria  is  vested  in  the  evang.  Ober- 
years  before  in  Guesen,  but  who  had  been  kirchenrat  in  Vienna,  which  is  divided  into  a 
banished  and  had  since  labored  among  the  Fri-  Luth.  and  Reformed  branch.  Many  of  the 
sians  and  in  England,  was  now  recalled.  He  Galicians  have  m  recent  years  emigrated  to 
rather  inclined  to  Zwinglian  views,  co-operated  western  Canada,  and  are  served  by  the  mission- 
with     the  well-known   Peter    Paul    Vergerius    anes  of  the  General  Council.  J.  N. 

in  bringing  about  a  union  between  the  Luth.,  the  Polemics,  Luth.  Polemics  is  derived 
Reformed,  and  the  Moravian  brethren  who  had  from  a  Greek  word  (polenios)  meaning  war, 
taken  refuge  in  Poland.  This  was  at  length  ac-  and  denotes  the  art  of  icar  or  controversy.  In 
complished  in  1570,  at  the  General  Synod  held  theology  it  is  the  name  of  that  branch  which,  in 
in  Sendomir.  The  articles  of  faith  there  agreed  contradistinction  to  apologetics  and  symbolics, 
upon  are  called  Consensus  Sendomirtensis.  It  defends  the  truth  by  attacking  the  error  oppos- 
was,  of  course,  a  mere  compromise.  The  Luth.  ing  it.  Since  the  Luth.  Church  laj-s  the 
doctrine  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was,  in  a  way,  ac-  greatest  stress  upon  purity  of  doctrine,  it  stands 
cepted,  but  the  language  used  permitted  also,  as  to  reason  that  in  it  polemics  has  especially 
in  the  Augustana  Variata,  a  Calvinistic  inter-  flourished.  Our  Confessions  already  bear  a 
pretation.  The  Lutherans  were  not  satisfied.  At  polemical  character,  as,  in  fact,  they  had  to  do, 
the  S5'nod  of  Thorn,  in  1595,  the  Luth.  pastor  since  there  would  not  have  been  any  necessity 
Paul  Gerike  vigorously  protested  against  the  for  them  if  there  had  not  existed  error  that  had 
syncretism  of  the  consensus.  But  one  of  the  to  be  opposed  by  the  setting  forth  of  the  truth 
noblemen  threatened  him  vnth  his  dagger,  and  denied.  In  the  Augsburg  Confession  this 
enforced  silence.  Gerike  was  deposed  as  a  dis-  polemical  character  is  not  so  prominent  in  the 
turber  of  the  peace.  In  1573  Catholics  and  first  part  as  in  the  second,  the  former  being 
Protestants  were  accorded  equal  political  rights,  more  of  a  thetical  nature.  The  Apology,  as  its 
which,  however,  until  the  division  of  Poland,  name  implies,  a  justification  or  defence  of  the 
in  1772,  were  more  and  more  infringed  upon  as   Augsburg  Confession,  cannot  but  be  also,  to  a 


Polentz 


385 


Poincrania 


great  extent,  polemical  in  its  character.  The 
Formula  of  Concord  partakes  of  the  nature  of 
the  Apology,  whilst  the  Smalcald  Articles  have 
justly  been  called  the  first  polemics  of  the 
Luth.  Church.  But  these  Confessions  natu- 
rally lack  the  systematic  character  of  what  we 
now  call  polemics.  The  first,  and  at  the  same 
time  foremost,  Lutheran  polemics,  in  form  as 
■well  as  in  substance,  was  the  ever  useful  clas- 
sical work  of  our  second  greatest  theologian 
Martin  Chemnitz,  E.xainen  Concilii  Tridentini, 
(first  edition  1573,  latest  1861).  One  of  the 
most  productive  writers  of  the  Luth.  Church, 
in  polemics  also,  was  .Abraham  Calov. 

His  Synopsis  Controversiarum  (1653)  is  an 
attack  upon  all  Roman  Catholic,  Reformed, 
and  sectarian  errors.  The  Collegium  Contro- 
versiarum of  John  Musaeus  (1701),  the  Theolo- 
gia  Pole  mica  ol  F.  Bechmann  {1719),  and  the 
Theologia  Positivo-Polemica  of  H.  Fromayer 
(1677)  are  also  noteworthy. 

During  the  so-called  times  of  orthodoxy, 
polemics  was,  of  course,  much  cultivated  in 
the  Luth.  Church  ;  and  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  not  infrequently  it  yielded  to  the  temp- 
tation, peculiar  to  the  Luth.  position,  in  itself 
correct,  of  going  to  the  extreme  of  ignoring 
more  or  less  the  ground  that  every  Christian  de- 
nomination worthy  of  this  name  has  in  common 
with  the  Luth.  Church,  and  laying  stress 
only  upon  the  differences  existing,  and  hence 
judging  too  harshly.  But  matters  were  not 
bettered  by  the  syncretists,  pietists,  and  ration- 
alists, who  successively,  both  in  time  and 
degree,  went  to  the  other  extreme  of  underesti- 
mating purity  of  doctrine.  V.  E.  IvOescher,  in 
his  Hisloria  Motuum  (1707),  combats  the 
unionistic  tendencies  that  longed  for  a  union  of 
the  Luth.  and  the  Reformed  churches  without 
real  unity  in  doctrine.  In  the  present  century 
Luth.  polemics  had  to  direct  its  attention  first  of 
all  to  this  same  unionism  and  its  source,  indiffer- 
ence to  purity  of  doctrine,  which  has  proven  to 
be  the  prevailing  religious  disease  of  our  times. 
Rudelbach's  work.  Reformation,  Luthertiim 
und  Union  (1839),  is  the  most  prominent  in  this 
direction.  Roman  Catholicisra.both  in  the  ideal- 
ized form  given  it  by  the  ingenious  Moehler 
in  his  Symbolik  (1832),  and  in  its  true  ultra- 
montane shape  shown  in  brutal  misrepresen- 
tation of  the  Middle  Ages  and  the  work  and 
person  of  Luther,  in  the  doctrinal  extravagances 
of  later  popes,  especially  Pius  IX.,  and  in  a  de- 
fiantly aggressive  attitude  in  religious  and  polit- 
ical life,  coupled  with  almost  incredible  super- 
stition, could  not  but  urgently  invite  Protestant 
polemics.  Hase's  Handbuch  der  proiestanii- 
schen  Polemik  gegen  die  roemisch-katholische 
Kirche  (1862  and  later!,  Zschackert's>£":'a?;^f/- 
ische  Polemik  (2ded.  18S7),  and  the  incomplete 
work  of  John  Delitzsch,  Das  Lekrsyslem  der 
roemischen  Kirche  (1875),  deser\-e  special  men- 
tion, though  Hase  cannot  be  called  a  Lutheran 
even  in  the  wider  sense.  Cp.  Meusel's  A7)r/;- 
liches  Handlexikon.  IV.,  p.  356  sq.      F.  W.  S. 

Polentz,  George  von,  Bishop  of  Samland  in 
Prussia,  b.  in  Saxony,  147S,  educated  in  Italy, 
for  a  while  private  secretary  to  Pope  Julius  II., 
served  Maximilian  I.,  joined  the  German  Order 
under  Albrecht,  chosen  Bishop  of  Samland,  and 
25 


confirmed  by  the  Pope,  1519,  and  consecrated 
by  bishops  of  Ponierania  and  Heilsberg.  As 
earl}-  as  1523  began  to  forvi'ard  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel  and  sought  the  instruction  of  John 
Brieszmann,  whom  Luther  sent.  Assisted  Duke 
Albert  in  the  Reformation,  and  co-operated 
with  Brieszmann,  and  Speratus  in  the  Prussian 
Church  Orders.  He  voluntarily  resigned  his 
worldly  jurisdiction  to  the  duke.  He  married 
in  1525,  and,  on  the  early  death  of  his  wife, 
again  1527.  D.  April  28,  1550.  See  Herzog- 
Plilt.  V.  76.  E.  T.  H. 

Poliander.     See  Gramman. 

Politics,  Relation  of  a  Luth.  Pastor  to. 
A  Luth.  pastor  should  not  hold  a  political 
office  except  under  very  extraordinary  circum- 
stances, unless  it  pertain  to  education  or  moral 
reform.  He  should  exercise  his  right  and  duty 
to  vote  at  public  elections  for  good  men  and 
wholesome  laws,  without  identifjing  himself 
with  any  political  party.  On  suitable  occasions 
he  may  and  should  preach  on  duties  Christians 
owe  their  country  and  rulers,  but  should  not 
introduce  partisan  politics  into  his  sermons  or 
conversation.  J.  Fr. 

Polity.    See  Church  Polity. 

PoUich,  Michael,  called  from  his  birthplace 
Dr.  Mellerstadt,  physician  to  the  Elector  Fred- 
erick of  Saxony,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Universit)-  of  Wittenberg.  At  first  he  was  prof, 
in  the  medical  faculty  at  Leipzig,  but  on  the 
founding  of  Wittenberg  taught  both  medicine 
and  scholastic  theology  and  was  its  rector. 
He  was  captivated  bj'  the  earlier  lectures  of 
Luther  which  he  heard,  and  prophesied  the- 
revolution  that  would  follow.     D.  1513. 

Pomerania,  Luth.  Church  of.  A  number  of 
influences  helped  to  prepare  the  otherwise- 
tenaciously  conservative  population  of  Pom- 
erania for  the  Reformation,  the  sale  of  in- 
dulgences and  the  strife  and  misconduct  of  the 
clergy  being  among  them.  But  the  great  direct 
influence  was  that  exerted  by  John  Bugen- 
hagen,w-ho  had  become  an  enthusiastic  adherent 
of  the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith  by 
reading  Luther's  writings  in  the  monaster}-  of 
Treptow.  The  prince,  Bogislav  X.,  although 
strenuously  attached  to  Romanism,  was  a  calm 
and  calculating  person,  and  the  Reformation 
spread  rapidly  throughout  the  territory,  not- 
withstanding serious  conflicts  during  its  prog- 
ress. It  was  a  movement  from  within.  The 
monastery  of  Belbuck  was  its  nurserv.  Witness 
the  names  of  Boldewan,  Suave,  Kettelhudt. 
The  princes  Barnim  and  Philip  favored  the  Ref- 
ormation, and  at  the  Diet  of  Treptow,  1534,  they 
presented  a  plan  for  the  work  which  was 
adopted  and  put  into  practice  by  means  of  a  visi- 
tation conducted  by  Bugenhagen  after  the  Saxon 
model.  Both  dukes  joined  the  Schmalkald 
League.  After  the  battle  of  Muehlberg  (1547), 
the  country  was  moderately  taxed  by  way  of 
penalty,  but  the  Interim  -ivas  excluded.  The 
name  of  Jacob  Runge  of  Stargard  deserves  spe- 
cial mention  in  connection  w-ith  that  of  Bugen- 
hagen, as  that  of  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Pomeranian  Church.  On  the  introduction  of 
the  Union  the  Luth.  Church  was  drawn  into 
the  movement,  and  thus  became  a  part  of  the 


Pontanus 


Practical  Theology 


United  Church  of  Prussia.  Independent  of  the 
Union  there  was  formed  a  General  Synod  of  the 
Luth.  Church  in  Prussia,  which  was  organized 
in  1841  at  Breslau,  and  granted  a  general  con- 
cession by  the  king  in  1845,  and  which  in  i860 
was  represented  in  Pomerania  by  two  super- 
intendents at  Triglaff  and  Wollin.     G.  F.  S. 

Pontanus.    See  Brueck. 

Pontoppidan,  Erich,  b.  August  24,  1698,  in 
Aarhuus,  Denmark.  He  came  from  a  distin- 
guished family,  his  father  and  grandfather 
were  ministers,  and  the  brother  of  the  latter 
was  the  celebrated  Dr.  Erich  E.  Pontoppidan, 
Bishop  of  Throndhjem,  Norway.  The  family 
name  was  Brobye,  meaning  city  bridge,  of  which 
Pontoppidan  is  the  Latin  equivalent.  There 
were  70  ministers  in  the  relationship,  and  the 
family  is  traceable  back  to  the  time  of  the  Ref- 
ormation. Pontoppidan  studied  in  the  Univer- 
sity in  Copenhagen  and  there  came  under  the 
instruction  of  the  renowned  Prof.  Soren  Lin- 
trup.  He  served  as  pastor  of  the  German 
churches  in  Norborg  and  Hove,  and  later  in 
Hackenberg.  He  filled  various  important  eccle- 
siastical offices  by  the  appointment  of  the  king, 
and  in  1748,  in  Frue  Kirke,  Copenhagen,  he  was 
ordained  Bishop  of  Bergen  by  Bishop  Hersleb. 
In  1755  he  assumed  the  office  of  Chancellor  of 
the  University  of  Copenhagen.  He  d.  suddenly, 
Dec.  20,  1764,  whilst  engaged  in  writing  and  in 
the  presence  of  his  wife,  to  whom  he  said, 
"  Greet  my  friends  and  tell  them  that  I  die  in 
the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God."  He  was  a  man 
of  extraordinary  ability  and  learning,  and  a  pro- 
lific author.  His  Collegium  Pastorale  Practi- 
citm,  written  in  Danish,  is  an  invaluable  work 
on  pastoral  and  practical  theology, — profound 
in  thought  and  devout  in  spirit.  His  Troens 
Speil,  that  is.  Mirror  of  Faith,  is  such  a  presen- 
tation of  faith,  in  its  various  phases  and  fruits, 
as  no  one  could  write  who  did  not  possess  and 
enjoy  it  in  great  fulness.  His  Explanation  of 
Luther's  Catechism  has  been  of  unspeakable 
value  in  the  indoctrination  of  the  young  for  160 
years.  It  was  translated  into  English  in  1877 
by  Belfour,  and,  in  that  form,  is  now  (1898)  in 
its  28th  edition.  E.  B. 

Porta,  Conrad,  b.  in  Halberstadt,  1541,  pas- 
tor in  Eisleben,  d.  1585,  known  almost  exclu- 
sively for  his  compilation  of  passages  from  the 
works  of  Luther  on  Pastoral  Theology,  entitled 
Pastorale  Lutheri. 

Postil  is  a  collection  of  sermons  on  the  peri- 
copes  of  the  church  year,  either  the  Gospels  or 
Epistles.  Its  name  is  derived  from  the  stereo- 
typed introductory  words  of  the  minister,  "post 
ilia  verba  S.  Scripturae  "  (after  these  words  of 
the  Holy  Script.),  which  were  used  before  hom- 
ilies in  the  Middle  Ages.  With  the  Reform, 
the  number  of  postils  became  very  large.  Best 
known  are  the  church  and  house-postil  of 
Luther,  Brenz's  Gospel-postil  (1550),  J.  Matthe- 
sius'  Berg-postille  (1562),  ^g.  Hunnius'  postil 
on  Gospels  and  Epistles  (enlarged  i6o7\  and 
later  Herberger,  Miiller,  Brastberger.  Loehe  re- 
introduced the  name  in  this  century.  The  postil 
in  the  time  of  dry  rationalism  sustained  the 
faith  of  the  common  people. 

Postil,  Luther's  Church.    Among  the  earlier 


postils  are  those  of  Gregory  the  Great,  the 
Venerable  Bede,  Paul  the  deacon,  etc.  ;  as 
more  immediate  predecessors  of  Luther  were 
von  Janow  and  Hus.  At  the  very  beginning 
of  the  Reformation,  L.  felt  the  necessity  for 
the  publication  of  simple  expositions  of  the 
pericopes  not  only  for  the  people,  but  es- 
pecially for  the  pastors,  who  were  incom- 
petent to  prepare  their  own  sermons,  and  could 
be  trusted  only  with  such  discourses  as  they 
could  read  to  their  parishioners.  So  numer- 
ous, however,  were  Luther's  engagements,  that 
he  was  unwilling  to  undertake  the  work  until 
he  had  the  positive  command  of  the  Elector. 
The  Advent  postils  were  written  and  published 
first  in  Latin  in  152 1,  and  then  in  a  German 
translation,  not  made  by  Luther,  in  1522.  He 
then  made  a  second  beginning  in  German,  com- 
pleting in  1525  the  Winter  Postils,  i.  e.  those 
ending  with  Easter.  The  interruptions  were  so 
numerous  that  he  was  never  able  to  complete 
the  series  according  to  the  same  plan.  The  rest 
of  the  Church  Postils  as  first  published  were  a 
compilation  of  his  sermons  made  by  others,  par- 
ticularly Stephen  Rodt,  without  critical  qualifi- 
cations. The  Winter  Postils  were  afterwards 
reissued  by  Luther  himself  ( 1540)  and  the  Sum- 
mer Postils  by  Caspar  Cruciger  at  Luther's  par- 
ticular request  (1543),  Erlangen  edition  of 
Luther's  Works,  vols,  vii.-xv.  ;  Walch's  ed., 
vols.  xi.  and  xii.  H.  E.  J. 

Postil,  Luther's  House.  Expositions  of 
the  pericopes  made  by  Luther  to  his  family  and 
friends  at  his  home,  on  Sundays  from  1530  to 
1534,  when  he  did  not  preach  in  church.  They 
were  published  m  two  editions,  one  from  notes 
made  by  Veit  Dietrich  (1544),  and  the  other  by 
George  Rorer  (1559);  Erlangen  edition,  vols, 
i.-vii.  ;  Walch's  ed.  xiii.  H.  E.  J. 

Pouring.     See  Baptism. 

Power  of  Keys.    See  Keys. 

Practical  Theology  is  the  fourth  general  di- 
vision of  theolog\',  in  which  the  other  three 
(exegetical,  historical,  and  doctrinal)  are  to  find 
their  goal.  As  a  separate  branch  of  theol.  sci- 
ence it  only  exists  since  Schleiermacher.  Orig- 
inally in  the  Reformation  practical  theology 
was  essentially  pastoral  theology.  It  was 
simply  the  instruction  for  the  pastor  in  the  con- 
duct of  his  office,  or  his  relation  to  his  own 
sanctification.  At  present  it  is  the  theory  of  the 
practical  work  of  the  Church  carried  on  by  its 
official  ministers,  that  the  original  ideal  of  Chris- 
tianity be  realized  for  the  salvation  of  souls  and 
the  consummation  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  The 
doctrine  of  the  Church,  the  ministry,  and  the 
means  of  grace  will  determine  the  special  Luth. 
character  of  this  branch  of  theology  even  in  its 
formal  unfolding,  while  in  content  it  presup- 
poses the  whole  substance  of  Luth.  faith.  Only 
where  this  clearly  exists  can  practical  theology 
be  Lutheran  in  instruction  and  the  resulting 
practice.  As  to  the  subdivisions  of  pract.  theol. 
there  is  at  present  general  agreement  as  to  what 
is  included,  but  not  as  to  arrangement.  The 
grouping  will  be  different,  if  with  T.  Harnack, 
.\chelis,  the  present  organized  Church  with  its 
activity  is  made  the  starting-point,  or  if  the 
whole  subject  be  treated  historically,  beginning 


Praetoriu§  387  Prayer 

■with  that  actiWty  which  established  the  Church  them    his     own    compositions     and     settings, 

(v.  Zezschwitz,  Kuoke).     The  historical  method  Among   his  publications   we    mention:    ISlusa 

seems  to  offer  a  more  harmonious  classification.  S/o?;:;-?  (9  parts,   1605-1610)  ;    Leiturgodia    Si- 

The  clearest  and  simplest  division  of  tliis  method  oma,  4  parts,  furnishing  all  the  material  for  the 

is  furnished  by    Knoke.      (i)   Activity  of   the  full  Luth.  service  (1611)  ;  Syntagma  li/usicum 

Church  through  which  it  founds  itself ,  or /'/;d'y> J  ( ist   vol.,   Wittenberg,    1615,  2d  and   3d  vols., 

of  missions   (evangehstics)  and  catechtimenate  Wolfenbuettel,  1618;  ;  the  fourth  volume,  which 

(catechetics)  ;   (2)     activity  of  tlie  Church,  by  treats   of   the    Counterpoint,    was    never   pub- 

which  it  edifies  itself,  or  theory  of  cultus  (litur-  lished.  A.  S. 

gics)  and //z^  «'r;«6i«  (homiletics)  ;  (3)   acti\'ity        Prayer.     Prayer  is  communication  with  God. 

of  the  Church  by  which  it  guides  itself,  or  care  It  is  an  act  of  devotion  common  to  all  religions. 

0/ souls  (pastoral  theology  and  diaconics),  and  It  is  grounded  in  man's  relation  to  the  Deity — 

Church  _^oz/^r««if«/ (church  polity).    (For  older  the  expression  of  his  dependence  and  the  recog- 

works,  see  under  P.\ST.  Theol.;  Theod.  Har-  nition   of  the    condescending    grace    of    God, 

nack,  Prad.    Theol.   (1877);    Gerh.   v.   Zezsch-  which  invites  personal  communion  between  the 

witz,    System    der    Pnikt.     Theol.    (1876    ff.)  ;  human  spirit  and  the  divine  Spirit.     Prayer  is 

Knoke,    Grundriss    der  Prakt.    Theol.   (1896);  the   corollary   of    revelation.     "It   is  only  by 

Achelis,    Lehrbuch   der  Prakt.    Theol.,   2d  ed.  God's  stooping  to  man  in  personal  testimony  to 

(1898).  J.  H.  himself  and   by  the  objective  presentation  of 

Praetorius.      Latinized  form  of  the  German  himself  that  a  vital  communion  is  established 

Schultz,  or  Schultze,  the  name  of  a  number  of  between  him  and  man  "  (Oehler).     God  sinks 

Luth.   theologians,    hj-mn-writers,    and  church  himself   into    the    sphere  of  human  existence 

musicians ;  among  them  the  following  deserve  and  seeks  loving   intercourse    with  man,  and 

special  notice  :  thus  prayer  to  the  heavenly  Father  becomes  as 

1.  Abdi.^s,  b.  1524,  at  Salzwedel,  Altmark,  d.  natural  and  rational  and  necessary  as  the  ap- 
1573,  at  Wittenberg,  pupil  of  Jlelanchthon,  rec-  proach  of  a  child  to  its  earthly  parent.  When 
tor  in  Salzwedel,  suspended  in  consequence  of  it  is  remembered  that  man  has  his  life  from  God, 
the  adiaphoristic  controversy  (1552),  restored  that  aiEnity  for  God  is  writ  large  in  his  consti- 
(1553),  professor  of  Hebrew,  in  Frankfurt  a.  Oder  tution,  that  there  is  an  inborn  aspiration  after 
(1554)1  left  on  account  of  liis  controversy  with  God,  and  a  consciousness  of  helplessness  apart 
Musculus,  and  went  to  Wittenberg.  He  wrote  :  from  him,  and  when  God's  nature  and  character 
De  Justificatione ;  De  nova:  obedientiiz  et  bo-  as  revealed  are  considered,  his  infinite  yearning 
norum  operum  necessitate.  toward  the  creature  that    bears  his  image,  his 

2.  Benjamin,  son  of  Andreas,  b.  1636,  in  correlation  of  human  and  divine  activity,  and 
Ober  Greisslau,  Sasonj-,  d.  about  1674.  He  his  absolute  sovereignty  over  all  laws  and  con- 
studied  theology,  and  graduated  probably  in  ditions,  scientific  objections  to  prayer  have  no 
Leipzig.  Wasmade  poet  laureate,  166 1,  .\uthor  force.  The  plea  of  a  child  for  the  father's  favor, 
of  the  hymn  "  Sei  getreu  bis  an  das  Ende,"  tr.  by  watch,  and  guidance,  with  the  answer  from  the 
Miss  Warner  (185S),  "Be  thou  faithful  to  the  skies,  is  just  as  much  a  matter  of  divine  fore- 
end."  knowledge  as  any  other  event,  and  "  every  or- 

3.  Christophorus,  b.  at  Bunzlau,  Silesia,  dinarj'  answer  to  prayer  may  be  in  the  strictest 
studied  probably  at  Wittenberg,  composed  Me-  accord  with  natural  law."  Real  and  definite 
lanchthon's  funeral  anthem  (1560).  He  was  consequences,  therefore,  objective  as  well  as 
cantor  at  the  Johanneum,  in  Lueneburg  ( 1574  ) ;  subjective,  follow  our  prayers. 

edited  the  Erotemata  Musicae  of  Lucas  Lossius        Prayer  is  essentially  petition,  entreaty,  but  it 

(156S-1570-1574).  properlj'  includes  adoration,  thanksgiving,  con- 

4.  Jerome,  b.  1560,  in  Hamburg,  d.  1629.  fession,  intercession,  and  self-surrender.  The 
Cantor  in  Erfurt  (1580),  afterwards  organist  at  St.  soul  which  fittingly  approaches  the  Majesty  on 
James  Church,  Hamburg ;  author  of  Cantiones  high  will  not  fail  to  render  honor  to  the  divine 
Sacrcs  (1591)  ;  Magnificat  (1602);  Te  Deum  perfections,  to  give  thanks  for  the  numberless 
{1613);  Liber  Jl/issarum  (1616);  Cantionum  mercies  continualh'  received,  to  confess  peni- 
Sacrantm  Liber  LV.  (1618)  ;  Opus  Ulusicuvi  tently  its  state  of  sin  and  unworthiness,  to  plead 
Nointm  Perfectuvi  ( 1622) ;  Cantiones  Novie  for  others  in  need,  to  acquiesce  in  the  sovereign 
ojjiciosa  (1629).    A  number  of  his  compositions  will  of  God. 

and  settings  are  found  in  Winterfeld,  Tucher,        It  behooves  prayer  to  be  offered  with  a  child- 

and  Schoeberlein.  like,   lo3-al,    as   well   as   confiding,  disposition, 

5.  Jacob,  son  of  Jerome,  probably  b.  about  from  a  heart  in  accord  with  the  mind  of  God, 
1580  in  Erfurt,  d.  1651,  in  Hamburg.  Organist  at  prompted  by  the  indwelling  Spirit,  and  pre- 
St.  Peter's  Church,  Hamburg  (1603)  ;  took  a  sented  in  the  name  of  Christ,  on  the  ground  of 
prominent  part  in  the  preparation  of  the  Ham-  his  person,  work,  and  authority,  and  in  view  of 
huv^  Melodeyen-Gesang-Buch  (1604).     Rewrote  his  intercession. 

a  famous  setting  of  U'achct  an/,  ruft  tins  die       Prayer  may  be  inarticulate.     God  hears  the 

Stimme.      Rist    called    him     the    "Hamburg  faintest  sigh  directed  toward   him.     He  notes 

Jubal."  the  upward  glance,    the   reverential    tear,    the 

6.  Michael,  b.  1571,  at  Creuzburg-on-the-  heart's  sincere  desire  for  help,  but  the  suppliant 
Werra,  d.  1621,  at  Wolfenbuettel,  where  he  had  is  wont  to  realize  that  forms  of  speech,  whis- 
been  appointed  musical  director  in  1604.  One  pered  or  audible,  are  needed  to  sustain  the  mind 
of  the  most  gifted,  industrious,  and  learned  musi-  in  this  supreme  exertion. 

ical  writers  of  the  Luth.  Church.     He  collected        Praj-er  is  primarily  private,  individual  com- 

and  edited  more   than  2,000  pieces,  many  of  munion  with  God,  a  matter  for  the  closet,  but 


Prayer                              388  Predestination 

our  social  relations  call  for  common  prayer,  or  Prayer-Books.       Collections      of      prayers, 

social  devotions  ;   and   public  worship  is  only  adapted  to  daily  use,  to  special  seasons,  and  to 

another  phrase  for  the  people's  prayer,  for  con-  all  callings  and  circumstances  of  life,  have  al- 

gregational  or  communal  participation  in   the  ways  been  widely  used  among  Lutherans,  and 

solemn  service,  the  one  officiating  being  but  the  form  a  wide  field  of  literature  by  themselves, 

mouth-piece  of  the  people,  voicing  their  prayer.  The  Evangelisches   Brevier  (Dieffenbach   and 

the  united   worship  being   the   recognition   of  Miiller),  for  pastors;  Allgemeines  Gebctbiich, 

their  solidarity.    Public  prayer  needs  therefore  to  of  the  Allgemeine  Lutherische  Conferenz,  and 

be  so  formulated  as  to  express  not  the  subjective  Lohe's  Samenkdiner,lox  general  use,  and  the 

state  of  the  leader,   but  the  mind  of  the  whole  Golden  Altar  (Dr.  J.  A.  Seiss)  also  tor  general 

congregation,  whose  prayer  it  is  designed  to  be,  use,  are  among  the  most  recent  of  widely  used 

and  it  should  comprehend  not  only  their  pecul-  prayer-books.     See  art.  on  Devotional  LiTER- 

iar  condition,  but  all  classes  and  conditions  of  aTure.                                                     C.  A.  M. 

men,  the  family,  the  Church,  the  State,   every  Prayer  for  the  Dead.     See  Dead 

rres::iUid7nt^t™aluLf~d'f-onJn^t  ^Prayer-Meetings   in  the  Luth.'  Church. 

only  to  guide  the  leader,  but  to  enable  the  con-  The  term  prayer-meetmg  is   used   to  describe 

gregation  to  unite  heartily  and  intently  in  every  gatherings   for    mutual    edification,   under  the 

utterance.     While  free  praver  is  doubtless  desir-  direction  of   the  pastor  in  which,  besides  the 

able  on  occasions,  the  preference  for  set  prayers  exposition  of  some  portion  of  the  Scriptures, 

is  as  old  as  Solomon's  temple,  and  its  general  prajer,  which  laymen  also  are  called  upon  to 

practice  passed  from  the  synagogue  to  the  Chris-  l^'"!-  constitutes  a  large  part  of  the  exercises, 

tian  Church,  in  which  it  hks  generally  prevailed.  Such   services  arose,   m   the   Luth.   Church, 

As  genuine  h vmns  are  often  but  prayers  in  met-  ""'!'='•  ^^e  guidance  of  Spener  ( Collegmpietatn^ , 

rical  form  and  set  to  music,  and  as  no  one  raises  ^^o^e  work  for  a  deepening  of  spiritual   life 

objection  to  these  fixed  forms  and  stereotyped  JY1"1<=  eombmed  with  a  thorough  acceptance  of 

tuies,  who   can   deny  the  value  of  a  familiar  the  confessional  position,  resulted  m  the  intro- 

stated  form  as  the  vehicle  for  the  congregation's  <i"^''°°  °^  methods  not  Previous  y  practised. 

I                                                      o    o  Praver-meetings  ( divested  ot  the  separatistic 

The  Scriptures  put  no  limit  on  the  scope  of  tendency  which  they  developed  under  Spener. 

prayer.     It  mav  comprehend  all  personal  needs  ^"1^  "'^'="^^1  f"""  the  whole  congregation),  are 

and  the  universal  needs  of  our  common  human-  ^"H  ^eld  in  We  sections  of  the  Church  in  this 

ity,  although,  rightly,  spiritual  good  should  be  ™"-?  ^i'"   h"  J'W     c^  ^f"^  x  ^y""'''.  ^""^ '^/ 

the  burden   of  supplication    and    intercession.  Umted  Synod  of  the  South      They  are  justified. 

And  every  petition,   whatever  the  intensity  of  "ot  only  upon  the  ground  of  the  promises  to 

our  desires,  must  be  subjected,  implicitly  or  ex-  ^^'"^  ,^'"^f  P'^^-Y'^,';  of  believers  (Matt     i8  :  19, 

pHcitlv,  to  the  sovereign  determination  of  God.  ^'c.)    but  especially    in  recognition  ot  the  uni- 

Prayer  is  not  dictation!  not  a  substitute  of  man's  ^er^^l  pnesthood  of  believers,  and  of  the  special 

will  for  God's,  or  of  human  ignorancefor  divine  81^?°^  men  who,  while  not  called  to  the  office 

wisdom.     The  unfailing  undertone  of  every  pe-  ?f  the  ministry ,  are  qualified  to  edify  the  Church 

tition  is  the  grand  diapason:  "Not  as  I  will,  J" '^"=^""?^?"   1  ""'''"'''■     J,f^''  meetings,  m 

but  as  thou  wilt."                                   E.  J.  W.  the  Luth.  Church   are  carefully  guarded  from 

■a A*+;+«j„  ;.,      TTT            i                  1  the  excesses  which  characterize  them  in  some 

Prayer  Attitude  m.  We  must  summarily  ^^^^^  communions.  C.  A.  M. 
refer  to  the  IJni.  Christ.  Ant.  on  Prayer  hlwA  t>  v  ^  -, 
Genuflexion  for  a  list  of  authorities.  While  Preaching.  _  See  HomilETicS. 
early  writers  show  that  Christians  sometimes  Predestination.  The  decree  of  predestina- 
knelt  in  prayer,  their  usual  attitude  was  "  stand-  tion  is  an  eternal  act  of  God  (Eph.  1:4;  2 
ing,"  "looking  up,"  with  arms  outstretched  Thess.  2  113;  2  Tim.  i  :  9),  who,  for  his  good- 
and  "hands  spread  open."  The  twentieth  iiess'  sake  (2  Tim.  1:9;  Rom.  9  :  11  ;  11:15), 
canon  of  the  Council  of  Nicaea  (325)  forbade  and  because  of  the  merit  of  the  foreordained 
kneeling  on  Sundays  and  in  daily  worship  be-  Redeemer  of  all  mankind  ( 2  Tim.  1:9;  Eph. 
tween  Easter  and  Pentecost.  Dean  Stanley  1:4;  3:  11),  purposed  to  lead  into  everlasting 
says  (Lectures  on  East.  Ch.  V.  263)  :  "To  pray  life  (Acts  13  :  48  ;  2  Tim.  1:9;  2  :  10  ;  Rom. 
standing  was,  in  public  worship,  believed  to  8  :  28,  29),  by  the  way  and  means  of  salvation 
have  been  an  apostolical  usage.  It  is  still  the  designated  for  all  mankind  (Eph.  i  :  4,  5  ;  Rom. 
universal  practice  in  the  Eastern  Church,  not  8  :  29,  30;  i  Pet.  1:2),  a  certain  number  (Acts 
only  on  Sundays,  but  week  days.  But  in  the  13:48;  Matt.  20  :  16  ;  22  :  14),  of  certain  per- 
We'st  kneeling' has  gradually  taken  its  place  ;  sons  (2  Tim.  2  :  19  ;  I  Pet.  1:2;  John  13  :  18), 
and  the  Presbyterians  in  Scotland,  and  at  times  and  to  procure,  work,  and  promote  what  would 
the  Lutherans  in  Germany,  are  probably  the  pertain  to  their  final  salvation  (Rom.  8:30; 
only  Occidental  Christians'who  now  observe  the  Eph.  i  :  11  ;  3  :  10,  11  ;  Mark  13  :  20,  22).  The 
one  onlv  rubric  laid  down  for  Christian  worship  execution  of  this  decree  consists  in  the  entire 
by  the  first  oecumenical  council."  Anciently  work  of  leading  those  who  shall  in  the  world  to 
also  the  Christians  turned  to  the  east  in  prayer,  come  constitute  the  Church  Triumphant  from  a 
In  the  older  Luth.  churches  the  congregation  state  of  sin  and  wrath  and  spiritual  death 
knelt  in  the  consecration  in  the  Holy  Supper,  through  a  state  of  faith  and  grace  and  spiritual 
The  Church  Orders  usually  bid  the  minister  life  to  a  state  of  glory  and  eternal  life  accord- 
turn  to  the  altar  in  those  parts  of  the  service  in  ing  to  the  eternal  counsel  and  purpose  of  God 
which  with  or  on  behalf  of  the  people  he  ad-  (Eph.  3:11:2  Tim.  i  :  9),  whereby  he,  before 
dresses  God.                                          E.  T.  H.  the  foundation  of  the  world   (Eph.   3:11;  2 


Predestination                      3S9  Predestination 

Thess.    2:13;    Eph.    1:4;   2   Tim.    1:9),  and  Christ  Jesus,   a  cause  which  procures,  works, 

prompted  only  by  his  grace  (2  Tim.  i  :  8  ;  Rom.  helps,    and    promotes   what   pertains   thereto; 

9:11;  Eph.    1:5;   Jer.    31:3;    Eph.    2:5),  in  upon   this     [di\-ine     predestination]    also    our 

Christ  Jesus  (Eph.  3:11;  2  Tim.  1:9;  Eph.  i  :  salvation  is  so  founded  that  "  the  gates  of  hell 

3,  4),  decreed  to  call  (Rom.  9:1112  Tim.  1:9;  cannot  prevail  against  it '  (Matt.  16  :  18).  For 
Rom.  8  :  28,  30),  enlighten,  and  sanctif\'  (Acts  it  is  written  (John  10:28):  '  Neither  shall  any 
13:48;  Eph.  1:5;  Rom.  8:30;  I  Pet.  1:2;  man  pluck  my  sheep  out  of  my  hand.'  And 
Eph.  I  :  4),  keep  and  preserve  (2  Thess.  2  :  13  ;  again  (Acts  13  :  48)  :  '  And  as  many  as  were  or- 
Acts  13:48;  Eph.  I  :  II,  12;  2  Tim.  2:10;  dained  to  eternal  life,  believed '"  (pp.  705,  706). 
Rom.  8  :  28  ;  Mark  3  :  22) ,  by  the  means  of  grace  And  again  :  "  But  the  reason  that  not  all  who 
(2  Thess.  2:13,  14;  Tit.  1:1  ;  Eph.  1:1),  ac-  hear  it  believe,  and  some  are  therefore  con- 
cording  to  the  counsel  of  his  will  (Eph.  i  :  li),  demned  the  more  deeply  eternally  [to  severer 
all  those  (Matt.  20  :  16  ;  John  13  :  18  ;  1  Pet.  1:2;  punishments],  is  not  that  God  has  not  desired 
Rom.  8:29;  Acts  13:48),  whom  by  eternal  their  salvation  ;  but  it  is  their  o\\'n  fault,  as  they 
election  of  grace  in  Christ  (Rom.  11:5;  9:11;  have  heard  the  Word  in  such  a  manner  as  not  to 
Eph.  I  :4),  the  Redeemer  of  the  world  (Luke  learn,  but  only  to  despise,  traduce,  and  disgrace 
2:30,  32;  Gal.  4:4,  5;  2  Cor.  5:18,  19;  Col.  it,  and  have  resisted  the  Holy  Ghost,  who 
I  :  20  ;  John  i  :  29  ;  i  John  2  :  2  ;  2  Cor.  5  :  14,  15  ;  through  the  Word  wishes  to  w ork  in  them.  .  .  . 
I  Tim.  2:6;  Hebr.  2:9),  he  had  chosen  from  The  fault,  however,  that  thej-  are  fitted  for  de- 
fallen  mankind  (John  15  :  19  ;  Eph.  1:4;  Rom.  struction  Ijelongs  to  the  devil  and  to  men  them- 
9  :  23,  24  ;  II  :  7),  and  predestinated  to  eternal  selves,  and  not  to  God.  For  all  preparation  for 
glory  (Rom.  8  :  29,  30  ;  2  Tim.  2  :  10).  The  doc-  condemnation  is  by  the  devil  andman,  through 
trine  of  predestination  is  set  forth  at  length  in  sin,  and  in  no  respect  by  God,  who  does  not  wish 
the  eleventh  article  of  the  Formula  of  Concord,  that  any  man  be  damned  ;  how  then  should  he 
This  confessional  exhibition  of  the  doctrine  of  prepare  any  man  for  condemnation  ?  For  as 
election  has  been  unduly  charged  with  incon-  God  is  not  a  cause  of  sins,  so  too  is  he  no  cause 
sistency  for  the  simple  reason  that  the  framers  of  the  punishment,  i.  e.  the  condemnation  ;  but 
of  this  article  have  used  the  utmost  care  to  the  only  cause  of  the  condemnation  is  sin,  for 
avoid  either  of  the  two  methods  of  constructing  '  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  '  (Rom.  6  :  23).  And 
this  doctrine  in  conformity  with  what  would  as  God  does  not  wish  sin,  and  has  no  pleasure  in 
seem  to  be  a  reconciliation  of  this  doctrine  with  sin,  he  also  does  not  wish  the  death  of  the  sinner 
certain  scriptural  statements  concerning  God's  (Ez.  33  :  11),  and  has  no  pleasure  in  his  con- 
grace  and  man's  responsibility,  while  in  fact  demnation.  .  .  .  But  concerning  the  vessels  of 
the  theories  avoided  by  the  Luth.  symbol  mercy  he  says  clearly  that  the  Lord  himself  has 
result  in  or  amount  to  a  denial  of  the  doctrine  prepared  them  for  glory,  which  he  does  not  say 
of  universal  grace  and  redemption  on  the  one  concerning  the  condemned,  who  themselves, 
hand,  or  a  denial  of  the  spiritual  death  of  nat-  and  not  God,  have  prepared  themselves  as 
ural  man  and  the  sufficiency  of  the  grace  of  vessels  of  condemnation"  (pp.  720-722.)  On 
God  exerted  in  and  through  the  means  of  grace  the  other  hand,  according  to  the  F.  C,  the  pre- 
fer the  conversion  of  sinners  and  the  preser\-a-  destination  of  the  elect  is  not  identical  with  the 
tion  of  believers  unto  life  everlasting,  and,  plan  of  salvation  laid  out  for  the  whole  human 
finally,  to  the  elimination  of  the  scriptural  doc-  race,  but  a  special  decree  occupied  only  with 
trine  of  election  and  predestination.  Accord-  the  chosen  children  of  God,  as  the  F.  C.  says  : 
ing  to  the  Formula  of  Concord  "the  eternal  "  The  predestination  or  eternal  election  of  God, 
election  of  God,  or  predestination,  i.  e.  God's  however,  is  occupied  only  with  the  godly,  be- 
appointment  to  salvation,  pertains  not  at  the  loved  children  of  God,  and  this  is  a  cause  of 
same  time  to  the  godly  and  the  wicked,  but  their  salvation,  which  he  also  provides  as  well 
only  to  the  children  of  God.  who  were  elected  as  disposes  what  belongs  thereto.  Upon  this 
and  appointed  to  eternal  life  before  the  founda-  [predestination  of  God]  our  salvation  is  founded 
tion  of  the  world  was  laid,  as  Paul  says  (Eph.  i  :  so  firmU-  that  the  gates  of  hell  cannot  over- 

4,  5)  :  '  He  hath  chosen  us  in  him,  having  pre-  come  it  (John  10  :  28  ;  Matt.  16  :  iS)  "  (p.  554). 
destinated  us  unto  the  adoption  of  children  by  This  election  and  predestination  is  also  in  this 
Jesus  Christ'"  (p.  705).  The  Luth.  symbol  sense  purely  and  solely  an  election  of  grace, 
knows  of  but  one  predestination,  which  is  not  that  the  prompting  cause  of  such  act  was  the 
a  determination  for  evil  and  eternal  perdition,  grace  of  God  and  the  merit  of  Christ  onh',  and 
but  only  and  exclusively  a  determination  to  nothing  residing  in  man  or  contributed  by  him 
salvation  and  everything  thereto  pertaining,  tow^ard  his  final  salvation.  The  F.  C.  rejects  as 
The  F.  C.  says  :  "  Moreover,  the  beginning  and  an  error  the  opinion  "that  not  only  the  mercy 
cause  of  the  evil  is  not  God's  foreknowledge  of  God  and  the  most  holy  merit  of"  Christ,  but 
(for  God  does  not  procure  and  effect  or  work  also  in  us  is  a  cause  of  God's  election,  on  ac- 
that  which  is  evil,  neither  does  he  help  or  pro-  count  of  which  God  has  elected  us  to  everlast- 
mote  it);  but  the  wicked  perverse  will  of  ing  life,"  and  explicitly  states  that  "  before  the 
the  devil  and  of  men  [is  the  cause  of  ages  of  the  world,  before  we  were  born,  yea, 
evil],  as  it  is  written  (Hos.  13  :9)  :  '  O  Israel,  before  the  foundation  of  the  world  was  laid, 
thou  hast  destroyed  thyself  ;  but  in  me  is  thj'  when  we  indeed  could  do  nothing  good,  we 
help.'  Also  (Ps.  5:4):  '  Thou  art  not  a  God  were  according  to  God's  purpose  chosen  out  of 
that  hath  pleasure  in  wickedness.'  But  the  grace  in  Christ  to  salvation  (Rom.  9:11;  2 
eternal  election  of  God  not  only  foresees  and  Tim.  1:9).  All  opinions  and  erroneous  doc- 
foreknows  the  salvation  of  the  elect,  but  is  also,  trines  concerning  the  powers  of  our  natural  will 
from  the  gracious  will  and  pleasure  of  God  in  are  thereby  overthrown,   because    God   in  his 


Predestination                      390  Predestination 

counsel,  before  the  ages  of  the  world,  decided  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord'"  (p.  714).  And 
and  ordained  that  he  himself,  by  the  power  of  again:  "Therefore  this  doctrine  affords  also 
his  Holy  Ghost,  would  produce  and  work  in  us,  the  excellent,  glorious  consolation  that  God 
through  the  Word,  everything  that  pertains  to  was  so  solicitous  concerning  the  conversion, 
our  conversion  "  (pp.  713,  714).  But  while  righteousness,  and  salvation  of  every  Christian, 
election  is  not  universal  but  particular,  the  and  so  faithfully  provided  therefor,  that  before 
grace  whereby  God  was  prompted  in  his  decree  the  foundation  of  the  world  was  laid  he  delib- 
is  not  a  particular  grace  restricted  to  a  part  only  erated  concerning  it,  and  in  his  [secret]  pur- 
of  mankind,  but  the  same  universal  grace  which  pose  ordained  how  he  would  bring  me  thereto 
prompted  God  in  giving  the  world  a  Redeemer  [call  and  lead  me  to  salvation]  and  preserve  me 
and  calling  all  sinners  to  repentance.  Hereof  therein.  Also,  that  he  wished  to  secure  my 
the  F.  C.  says:  "Therefore  this  eternal  elec-  salvation  so  well  and  certainly  that  since, 
lion  of  God  is  to  be  considered  in  Christ,  and  through  the  weakness  and  wickedness  of  our 
not  beyond  or  without  Christ.  For  '  in  Christ,'  flesh,  it  could  easily  be  lost  from  our  hands,  or 
testifies  the  Apostle  Paul  (Eph.  i:4sq. ),  'he  through  craft  and  might  of  the  devil  and  the 
hath  chosen  us  before  the  foundation  of  the  world  be  torn  or  removed  therefrom,  in  his 
world  ; '  as  it  is  written  :  '  He  hath  made  us  ac-  eternal  purpose,  which  cannot  fail  or  be  over- 
cepted  in  the  Beloved.'  But  this  election  is  thrown,  he  ordained  it,  and  placed  it  for  pres- 
revealed  from  heaven  through  the  preached  ervation  in  the  almighty  hand  of  our  Saviour 
Word  when  the  Father  says  (Matt.  17:5):  Jesus  Christ,  from  which  no  one  can  pluck  us 
'  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  (John  10  :  28).  Hence  Paul  also  says  (Rom.  8  : 
pleased  ;  hear  ye  him.'  And  Christ  saj's  (Matt.  28,  29)  :  '  Because  we  have  been  called  accord- 
II  :  28)  :  '  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  ing  to  the  purpose  of  God,  who  will  separate  us 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest '  "  (pp.  from  the  love  of  God  in  Christ  ?  '  Paul  builds 
717,  718).  Nor  does  the  F.  C.  know  of  a  partic-  the  certainty  of  our  blessedness  upon  the  foun- 
ular  and  peculiar  way  or  of  special  means  dation  of  the  divine  purpose,  when,  from  our 
■whereby  the  elect  should  be  saved.  The  Con-  being  called  according  to  the  purpose  of  God, 
fession  .says  :  "  But  Christ  as  the  only-begotten  he  infers  that  no  one  can  separate  us,  etc."  (p. 
Son  of  God,  who  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  714).  At  the  same  time,  however,  the  Confes- 
has  published  to  us  the  will  of  the  Father,  and  sion  rejects  the  assumption  of  an  irresistible  or 
thus  also  our  eternal  election  to  eternal  life,  coercive  grace  exerting  itself  according  to  an 
viz.  when  he  says  (Mark  i  :  15)  :  '  Repent  ye,  absolute  decree,  and  warns  against  dangerous 
and  believe  the  gospel;  the  kingdom  of  God  is  and  pernicious  thoughts  as  these:  "Since 
at  hand.'  He  also  says  (John  6  :  40)  :  '  This  is  '  before  the  foundation  of  the  world  was  laid  ' 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  every  one  (Eph.  i  :  4) 'God  has  foreknown  [predestinated] 
■which  seeth  the  Son  and  believeth  on  him  may  his  elect  for  salvation,  and  God's  foreknowledge 
have  everlasting  life.'  And  again  (John  3:16):  cannot  err  or  be  injured  or  changed  by  any  one  ' 
'  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his  only-  (Isa.  14  :  27  :  Rom.  9  :  19),  '  if  I,  then,  am  fore- 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  known  [elected]  for  salvation,  nothing  can 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  injure  me  with  respect  to  it,  even  though 
life.'  .  .  .  But  they  should  hear  Christ  [and  without  repentance,  I  practise  all  sorts  of  sin 
in  him  look  upon  the  Book  of  Life  in  which  is  and  shame,  do  not  regard  the  Word  and  sacra- 
written  the  eternal  election],  who  is  the  Book  ments,  concern  myself  neither  with  repentance, 
of  Life  and  of  God's  eternal  election  of  all  God's  faith,  prayer,  nor  godliness.  But  I  nevertheless 
children  to  eternal  life  ;  who  testifies  to  all  will  and  must  be  saved  ;  because  God's  fore- 
men without  distinction  that  it  is  God's  will,  knowledge  [election]  must  come  to  pass.  If, 
that  all  men  who  labor  and  are  heavy  however,  I  am  not  foreknown  [predestinated] , 
laden  with  sin  should  come  to  him,  in  order  that  it  nevertheless  helps  me  nothing,  even  though  I 
he  may  give  them  rest  and  save  them  (Matt,  would  observe  the  Word,  repent,  believe,  etc.  ; 
II  :  28)"  (pp.  718-719).  That  by  divine  pre-  for  I  cannot  hinder  or  change  God's  foreknowl- 
destination  the  salvation  and  final  glorification  edge  [predestination]'"  (p.  706).  On  the 
of  the  elect  is  secured  the  F.  C.  teaches  when  it  other  hand,  the  elect  are  thus  described: 
says:  "That  God  in  his  counsel,  before  the  "Who  according  to  the  purpose  are  predesti- 
time  of  the  world,  determined  and  decreed  that  nated  to  an  inheritance,  who  hear  the  gospel, 
he  would  assist  us  in  all  distresses  [anxieties  believe  in  Christ,  pray  and  give  thanks,  are 
and  perplexities],  grant  patience  [under  the  sanctified  in  love,  have  hope,  patience,  and 
cross],  give  consolation,  excite  [nourish  and  comfort  under  the  cross  (Rom.  8  :  25)  ;  and 
encourage]  hope,  and  produce  such  a  result  as  although  in  them  all  this  is  very  weak,  yet  they 
would  contribute  to  our  salvation.  Also,  as  hunger  and  thirst  for  righteousness  (Matt.  5  : 
Paul  in  a  very  consolatory  way  treats  this  6).  Thus  the  Spirit  of  God  gives  to  the  elect 
(Rom.  8  :  28,  29,  35,  38,  39),  that  God  in  his  the  testimony  that  they  are  children  of  God, 
purpose  has  ordained  before  the  time  of  the  and  when  they  do  not  know  for  what  they 
■world  by  what  crosses  and  sufferings  he  will  should  pray  as  they  ought,  he  intercedes  with 
conform  his  elect  to  the  image  of  his  Son,  and  groanings  that  cannot  be  uttered  (Rom.  8  :  16, 
that  to  everyone  his  cross  should  and  must  26)."  And  again  :  "  According  to  this  doctrine 
serve  for  the  best,  because  called  according  to  of  Christ,  they  should  abstain  from  their  sins> 
the  purpose,  whence  Paul  concludes  that  it  is  repent,  believe  his  promise,  and  entirely  entrust 
certain  and  indubitable  that '  neither  tribulation  themselves  to  him  ;  and  since  tliis  we  cannot  do 
nor  distress, '  '  nor  death  nor  life, '  etc. ,  '  shall  be  by  ourselves  of  our  own  powers,  the  Holy  Ghost 
able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  desires   to  work   repentance    and   faith   ia   us 


Predestination  391  Predestination 

through  the  Word  and  sacraments.  .  .  .  And  of  Augustine  in  regard  to  human  impotence  and 
since  the  Holy  Ghost  dwells  in  the  elect,  who  the  sole  efficaciousness  of  grace  were,  indeed, 
become  belie\-ing,  as  in  his  temple,  and  is  not  sanctioned  and  adopted  as  church  doctrine, 
inactive  in  them,  but  impels  the  children  of  This  sanction,  however,  evaded  and  did  not  in- 
God  to  obedience  to  God's  commands  ;  believ-  elude  his  teachings  in  regard  to  the  particularity, 
ers,  in  like  manner,  should  not  be  inactive,  and  irresistibility,  and  inamissibilitj-  of  grace,  i.  e. 
much  less  resist  the  impulse  of  God's  Spirit,  his  absolute  predestination.  Nevertheless,  these 
but  should  exercise  themselves  in  all  Christian  views  as  stated  bj'  Augustine,  though,  in  fact, 
.  virtue,  in  all  godliness,  modesty,  temperance,  Semi-Pelagian  soon  gained  the  ascendency,  con- 
patience,  brotherly  love,  and  give  all  diligence  tinned  to  be  entertained  as  theological  opin- 
to  make  their  calling  and  election  sure,  in  order  ions  and  ser\'ed  the  forerunners  of  the  Reforma- 
that  the  more  they  experience  the  power  and  tion,  and  the  better  minds  in  general,  as 
strength  of  the  Spirit  within  them  they  may  traditional  theological  expression  for  their 
doubt  the  less  concerning  it.  For  the  Spirit  understanding  of  sin  and  grace.  This  was 
bears  witness  to  the  elect  that  they  are  God's  especially  the  case  at  the  beginning  of  the 
children  (Rom.  8  :  i6)"  (p.  719).  Reformation,  no  less  with  the  Lutherans  than 

While  thus  placing  side  by  side  the  state-  with  the  Reformed.  Luther  and  Melanchthon 
ments  referring  our  conversion  and  salvation  to  were  predestinarians,  as  well  as  Zwingli  and 
the  eternal  purpose  of  God  and  those  referring  Calvin,  but  their  respective  interest  in  the 
the  condemnation  of  the  vessels  of  wTath  to  doctrine  of  absolute  predestination  was  from 
their  evil  will  whereby  they  "wilfully  turn  the  beginning  a  very  different  one.  To  the 
away  from  the  holy  commandment  "  (p.  722),  Reformed  teachers  the  absoluteness  of  the 
and  rejecting  the  assumption  of  contradictory  divine  will  and  work  was  the  fundamental  doc- 
wills  in  God  (p.  711),  the  Confession  explicitly  trine,  from  which  they  derived  all  others.  With 
states  that  "  with  especial  care  the  distinction  the  Lutherans  the  all-governing  central  point 
must  be  observed  between  that  which  is  ex-  was  the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith,  to 
pressly  revealed  concerning  this  in  God's  Word  which  predestination  stood  only  in  the  relation 
and  what  is  not  revealed.  For,  in  addition  to  of  subserviency  and  support.  By  them  the 
that  hitherto  mentioned  which  has  been  revealed  grace  solely  efficient  was  considered  to  have 
in  Christ  concerning  this,  God  has  still  kept  been  so  indissolubly  bound  by  God  to  the  means 
secret  and  concealed  much  concerning  this  of  grace,  that  no  other  means  or  wav  of  its  effi- 
mystery,  and  reserved  it  alone  for  his  wisdom  ciency  was  conceded.  But  the'  Reformed 
and  know^ledge.  Concerning  this  we  should  rejected  this  binding  of  its  efficiency  to  the 
not  investigate,  nor  indulge  our  thoughts,  nor  Word  as  a  limitation  of  the  power  and  libertv  of 
reach  conclusions,  nor  inquire  curiously,  but  the  workings  of  divine  grace  and,  consistently, 
should  adhere  [entirely]  to  the  revealed  Word  made  the  means  of  grace  effective  of  salvation 
of  God.  This  admonition  is  in  the  highest  only  in  the  elect.  This  essential  difference  in 
degree  necessary  "  (p.  715).  And  again  :  "  For  the'inner  actuating  motives  of  the  doctrine  of 
that  in  this  article  we  neither  can  nor  should  predestination  existed  from  the  beginning,  and, 
inquire  after  and  investigate  everj-thing,  the  in  the  later  open  difference  between  the  Luth. 
great  Apostle  Paul  declares  [by  his  own  ex-  and  Reformed  doctrine,  it  only  became  apparent, 
ample].  For  when,  after  having  argued  much  It  was  the  cause  that,  on  the  part  of  the  Re- 
concerning  this  article  from  the  revealed  Word  formed,  the  doctrine  of  predestination  was  con- 
of  God,  he  comes  to  where  he  points  out  what,  sistently  derived  from  the  idea  of  the  absolute 
concerning  this  mystery,  God  has  reser\'ed  for  -(^nll  of  God,  and  that  the  Augustinian  assertions 
his  hidden  wisdom,  he  suppresses  and  cuts  off  concerning  the  irresistibility  and  inamissibility 
the  discussion  with  the  following  words  (Rom.  of  grace  were  stemlv  affirmed.  On  the  part  of 
1 1  :  33  sq. )  :  'Oh  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  the  Lutherans— in  accordance  with  the  prin- 
of  the  wisdom  and  the  knowledge  of  God  !  how  ciple  that  all  salutary  efficaciousness  is  bound 
unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways  to  the  means  of  grace— it  was  the  aim  to  under- 
past  finding  out  !  For  who  hath  known  the  stand  and  set  forth  the  doctrine  of  predestina- 
mind  of  the  Lord  ? '  i.e.  in  addition  to  and  tion  only  as  revealed  in  the  gospel.  Thus  it 
beyond  that  which  he  has  revealed  in  his  resulted  that,  while  Augustine's  absolute  predes- 
Word  "  (p.  717)-  A.  L.  G.  (Missouri).        tination    became  a   dogma    of    the    Reformed 

Predestination.  The  doctrine  of  the  entire  Church  and  symbols,  the  Luth.  Church  devel- 
depravity  of  human  nature  and  the  sole  effica-  oped  a  doctrine  of  predestination,  which  has  in 
ciousness  of  divine  grace,  which  .\ugustine  op-  it  all  the  earnestness  of  Augustine's  doctrine  of 
posed  to  the  Pelagian  heresy,  culmmated  in  the  sin  and  grace,  but  at  the  same  time  cuts  off  its 
doctrine  of  absolute  predestination,  according  to  wrong  predestinarian  consequences  and  pre- 
which  divine  grace  has,  from  eternity,  out  of  the  serves  its  right  evangelical  character.  This 
massa  perdiiionis  of  mankind  in  absolute  lib-  Luth.  doctrine  of  predestination  is  set  forth  in 
erty,  pre-ordained  to  salvation  a  certain  num-  the  XI.  Article  of  the  Formula  of  Concord.  The 
ber  of  men,  in  whom  it,  in  time,  carries  out  its  confession  here  distinguishes  between  eternal 
saving  will  irresistibly  and  inamissibly.  In  the  prei'ision  as  a  foreknowledge  pertaining  to 
victory  of  Augustinianism  over  Pelagianism  and  both  wicked  and  pious,  but  which  is  no  cause 
Semi-Pelagianism,  the  predestination  doctrine  either  of  salvation  or  damnation,  and  predes- 
of  the  latter — together  with  that  of  sin  and  grace  tination,  as  the  will  of  God  pertaining  only  to 
— by  which  predestination  was  conditioned  on  the  children  of  God  and  working  their  salva- 
God's  prescience  of  the  use  of  the  human  facul-  tion,  and  rejects  the  wrong  idea  of  a  mere 
ties,  was  rejected  by  the  Church.    The  teachings    "  review  "((fe/ec/«i).     It  does  not  deny  that  pre- 


Prede§tination                      393  Predestination 

destination  is  also  such  a  selection  of  the  saving  Then,  however,  they  make  a  distinction  in  the 
will  of  God,  but  it  desires  to  have  included  in  one  gracious  will  of  God,  inasmuch  as  it  causes, 
its  conception  "  the  entire  proposition,  counsel,  in  the  order  appointed  by  God,  salvation  and 
will,  and  ordination  of  God  pertaining  to  our  what  pertains  thereto,  as  universal  voluntas  an- 
redemption,  vocation,  justification,  and  salva-  tecedens,  and  inasmuch  as  it  is  regarded  from 
tion. ' '  At  the  same  time  it  does  not  mean  to  be  the  point  of  view  of  divine  prescience,  as  volun- 
understood  merely  as  a  procuring  of  salvation  las  consequens,  which  takes  into  consideration 
in  gcnere,  but  as  individual  predestination,  in  the  different  conduct  of  men  towards  God's 
which  this  counsel  and  ordination  pertains  to  gracious  will,  and,  as  a  particular  will,  ordains 
every  individual  person  of  the  elect  who  is  to  unto  salvation  only  those  that  have  been  fore- 
be  saved  by  Christ.  This  predestination,  which  seen  as  being  faithful,  but  rejects  the  others. 
God  has  decreed  in  his  secret  inscrutable  coun-  Thus  the  Luth.  dogmaticians  have  maintained 
sel,  is  revealed  in  the  Word  as  a  perfectly  free,  the  universality  of  the  gracious  will  of  God,  and 
gracious  will  in  Christ,  truly  and  really  pertain-  have  yet  acknowledged  the  particularity  of 
ing  to  all  men.  This  predestination  is  not  only  election  by  tracing  the  latter  back  not  to  the 
revealed  in  the  Word,  but  God  also  realizes  it  divine  will,  but  to  the  different  conduct  of  men. 
only  through  the  Word.  This  gracious  will.  The  formula  in  which  this  mode  of  teaching 
however,  must  not  be  considered  as  working  received  a  characteristical  expression  is  :  Elec- 
absolutely.  God  has  made  its  realization  de-  tion  has  taken  place  inluitufidei.  The  Semi- 
pendent  on  one  condition.  He  has  decreed  in  Pelagian  sense  in  which  this  statement  might 
his  counsel  to  justify  and  save  all  those  who  be  taken  has  been  emphatically  repudiated  by 
accept  Christ  in  faith,  and  to  condemn  those  the  Luth.  dogmaticians.  It  is  neither  to  con- 
who  persistently  resist  the  workings  of  his  vey  the  idea  that  election  has  taken  place  on 
grace.  The  grace  of  predestination  does  not  account  of  faith,  nor  to  deny  that  the  foreseen 
work  irresistibly  ;  it  draws  man,  whom  God  faith  itself  flows  merely  from  the  voluntas  an- 
wants  to  convert,  but  does  not  compel  him.  tecedens.  This  only  they  desire  to  affirm,  that 
Natural  man,  indeed,  can  of  himself  only  resist,  the  selection  of  some  in  preference  to  others, 
and  not  accept  Christ  by  faith.  But  since  he  as  it  is  made  by  God  through  the  voluntas  con- 
can  outwardly  hear  the  Word  in  which  certainly  sequens  in  predestination,  has  not  been  made 
God  is  present  with  his  grace,  and  works  con-  absolutely  according  to  the  mere  pleasure  of  his 
version  and  faith,  he  who  does  not  hear  the  will,  but  in  consideration  of  the  foreseen  belief 
Word  and   persistently   resists,  is  himself   and  or  unbelief  of  men. 

alone  the  cause  of  his  damnation.  Likewise  The  Luth.  consciousness  has  also  generally 
man  may,  by  obstinacy  toward  the  Holy  Spirit,  been  satisfied  with  this  mode  of  teaching  until, 
lose  the  grace  already  received.  So  far  predes-  in  recent  times,  the  Missouri  Synod  assailed  it 
tination  is  revealed  in  the  Word  of  God.  Over  fiercely  and  denounced  the  doctrine  of  predesti- 
and  above  this,  the  Formula  of  Concord  says,  nation  f.r />r^e';.jay?^f  as  heretical.  Under  the 
God  has  reserved  much  of  this  secret  to  his  pretence  of  returning  from  the  dogmaticians' 
hidden  wisdom  and  not  revealed  it  to  us.  Who  mode  of  teaching  to  that  of  the  F.  C. ,  which  con- 
and  how  many  will  believe,  remain  faithful,  and  siders  faith  not  as  the  cause  of  election,  but  calls 
be  saved,  or  not ;  who  will  fall  and  again  be  it  the  effect  thereof,  it  developed  a  doctrine  of 
converted  or  become  obdurate,  is  not  revealed  predestination,  which  is  strictly  antagonistic 
tousanymore  than  the  time  and  hour  of  the  con-  not  only  to  that  of  the  dogmaticians,  but  also 
version  of  a  man,  or  the  reasons  why  God  takes  to  that  of  the  F.  C.  In  opposition  to  the  latter, 
away  his  Word  from  some  place,  people,  or  according  to  which  predestination  comprises 
country  and  gives  it  to  another  ;  why  he  carries  the  whole  decree  of  salvation,  and  is  described 
off  one  man  in  his  sins,  and  allows  another  one  as  being  the  universal  decree  of  grace  itself  in  its 
time  for  conversion,  etc.  These  facts  in  God's  application  to  those  individuals  that  are  saved,  it 
dealings  with  men,  which  he  foreknew  and  takes  predestination  as  a  decree  differing  from 
foreordained  in  his  secret  counsel  concerning  the  universal  decree  of  grace  and  decreed  by 
the  government  of  the  world,  we  frequently  God  outside  of  and  in  addition  to  the  latter, 
cannot  bring  into  agreement  with  his  revealed  By  this  special  decree  God  wanted  to  effect  the 
gracious  will.  But  there  cannot  be  contradic-  salvation  of  a  part  of  mankind,  after  the  uni- 
toria  voluntates  in  God.  We  are,  therefore,  versal  decree  of  grace  had  proved  to  be  inef- 
quite  sure  in  faith  that  whatever  is  not  revealed  fectual.  Predestination  is  taken  as  a  mere ' '  Mus- 
to  us  cannot  contradict  that  which  is  revealed,  terung  "  or  selection  of  some  before  others, 
and  that  we  can  safely  rest  assured  in  the  doc-  which  has  taken  place  merely  and  absolutely 
trine  of  predestination  drawn  from  the  revealed  according  to  the  pleasure  of  the  will  of  God, 
Word.  without  regard  to  man's  conduct.  Far  from 
The  Luth.  dogmaticians  of  the  seventeenth  having  taken  place  in  consideration  of  the  faith 
century  have  conscientiously  adhered  to  this  foreseen  by  God,  faith  rather  flows  from  it.  Mo. 
teaching  of  the  F.  C.  concerning  predestination  admits  that  the  universal  decree  of  grace  does 
in  all  its  parts,  but  in  the  theological  develop-  indeed  also  bring  forth  faith,  to  wit :  temporary 
ment  of  the  same  over  against  the  false  particu-  faith,  but  maintains  that  the  persevering  and 
larism  of  the  Calvinists  and  the  false  universal-  sa\nng  faith  flows  only  from  election  whose 
ism  of  Huber  they  have  chosen  another  form  efficaciousness  is  irresistible  and  inamissible. 
of  presenting  this  doctrine.  While  the  F.  C.  It  teaches,  therefore,  in  place  of  the  one  decree 
describes  predestination  from  the  terminus  a  of  grace  of  the  F.  C,  which  in  one  respect  is  a 
qiw  as  an  ordination  unto  salvation,  they  take  universal  decree  of  grace  and  in  another  a  par- 
it,  from  the  terminus  ad  quein,  as  a  selection,  ticular  election  of  grace,  two  different  decrees, 


Predc§tInation  393  Preparatory  Service 

and  as  the  one  of  these  is  universal,  but  the  of  his  faith,  or  because  of  his  faith,  or  in  view 

other  not  universal,  two  contradictorily  volun-  of  his  faith,  or,  accurately  speaking,  even  by  his 

tates  in  God,  which  is  emphatically  rejected  by  faith,  but  on  account  of,  because  of,  in  view  of, 

the  F.  C.     This  Missourian  doctrine  of  predes-  and  by  the  merits  of  Christ  which  faith  accepts 

tination   agrees  even   in   the   expressions  used  or  receives  ;  or  otherwise  stated,  by  faith,   re- 

with  the  teaching  of  the  German  Calvinists  of  ceiving  the  merits  of  Christ  (propter  Christum 

the  seventeenth  century,  who,  in  opposition  to  per fidetn) .     So  also  in    election  to  salvation, 

other  Calvinists,  afBrmed  a  universal  grace,  but  that   which   discriminates  the   elect   from   the 

held,  like  the  Jlissourians,  that  salvation  was  non-elect  is  the  merits  of  Christ  as  received  by 

wrought  only  by  the  greater  and  more  abundant  faith.     Faith  is,  on  the  one  hand,  a  result  of 

grace  of  election.     It  has  therefore  also  been  election,  in  so  far  as  it  is  wrought  by  God  in 

rejected  by  the  whole  Luth.  Church  outside  of  hearts  that  do  not  persistently  repel  the  grace 

the   Missourian   circles.     (See,   also,    Conver-  of  God.     Faith,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  condi- 

SION.)  S.  F.  (Iowa).  tion  of  election,  inasmuch  as  man's  attitude  of 

Predestination.  Luther's  doctrine  of  pre-  resistance  may  prevent  the  working  of  faith, 
destination  differs  from  that  of  Calvin,  chiefly  and  exclude  the  subject  from  God's  gra- 
in this,  that  while  the  entire  theological  cious  will  to  bring  salvation.  The  teaching 
system  of  the  latter  is  the  consistent  devel-  of  the  Luth.  Church  is  very  emphatic  that  no 
opment  of  his  predestinarian  premises,  with  man  is  lost  because  of  any  di\-ine  purpose  that 
Luther  the  various  elements  of  Christology  he  should  be  lost,  or  any  absence  of  a  willing- 
and  Soteriology  furnish  the  material  for  the  ness  in  God  to  save  him.  If  any  man  is  saved, 
proper  construction  of  the  dogma.  The  Epistle  he  is  saved  solely  by  the  grace  of  God  ;  if  any 
to  the  Romans  is  made  the  model  for  the  en-  man  is  lost,  he  is  lost  solely  by  his  own  sin  and 
tire  treatment  of  theology.  "  Follow  thou  fault.  His  will  is  always  free  to  resist  God's 
the  order  of  this  epistle  and  concern  thyself  grace.  There  is  no  gratia  ir?eslibilis.  Beyond 
with  Christ  and  the  gospel,  that  thou  mayest  this,  we  enter  into  a  sphere  concerning  which, 
recognize  thy  sins  and  his  grace  ;  then  fight  in  the  lack  of  revelation,  all  is  pure  specula- 
with  sins,  as  Chapters  I. -VIII.  have  taught,  tion.  H.  E.  J.  (Gen.  Council). 
After  that,  when  thou  hast  come  to  the  eighth  Preface.  This  is  the  beginning  of  the  distinc- 
chapter  and  art  under  the  cross  and  suffering,  tive  service  of  the  Holv  Supper.  It  consists  of 
thou  wilt  learn  right  well  m  Chapters  IX.-XI.,  the  Salutation,  Wvi'Sursum  Corda,  the  Eu- 
how  comfortmg  predestination  is  For  unless  charistia  (Let  us  give  thanks),  the  Contestation 
one  have  experienced  suffering,  the  crass,  and  (it  is  truly  right),  and  the  Prober  Prefaces, 
the  sorrows  of  death,  he  cannot  meddle  with  ^^hich  recite  our  special  reasons  for  thanks- 
predestination  without  injury ''  (Luther,  Intro-  giving  on  a  special  feast-day.  It  is  based  on 
due  wn  to  Romans)  In  accord  with  this  pnn-  Lu^e  22  :  19  and  i  Cor.  11  :  24,  and  is  theoldest 
*^,'P^^'/?^/°™"^^°^^°,"''°'''^,*''°"^'^^''''^'''  unaltered  part:  of  the  Liturgy.  It  belongs  to 
the  Holy  Scriptures  teach  on  the  subject  can  be  the  full  service.  In  his  Gernnm  Mass  Lather 
understood  only  when  "the  entire  doctrine  substituted  for  it  an  Exhortation  to  the  com- 
concemmg  the  purpose,  counsel,  will,  and  or-  municants.  For  this  he  was  not  altogether 
dinationof  God  pertaining  to  our  redemption,  without  warrant  in  old  Galilean  forms.  (See 
call,  righteousness,  and  salvation  are  taken  Diet.  Christ.  Ant.,  p.  1696;  Horn's  Liturgies, 
together"  (652  :  14).  Christ  is  the  Book  of  p  ^g  ^^^  Liturgy.)  E.  T.  H. 
Life,  in  which  the  secrets  of  God  s  hidden  pur-        -,              _  ,      Tn-.,,. 

pose  are  cleariy  read  ;  or.  in  other  words,   the        iTeger,  JOHn  William,  Bavarian  theologian 

gospel  is  the    manifestation   or  declaration  of  ^^°-     "  Oberconsistonalrat,"    b.     Schweinfurt, 

that  which  has  been  decreed  from  all  eternitv.  1S27   d.  Jan.  30,   189S,  author  of  a   biography 

The  following  factors,  therefore,  are  given,  arid  ^""^  defence  of  Matthias  Flacius  Illyncus,  1859, 

none  dare  be  overiooked  or  questioned  in  the  ^  vols,  (see   extended   synopsis  by   Dr.    C.    F. 

attempt  to  solve  the  problem,  viz.  :  i.  The  uni-  Schaeffer,  Ev.  Revieiv,  XIV.  481  sq.),  a  history 

versality  of  redemption,  in    contrast  with  the  °f  German  Mysticism  in    tlie  Middle  Ages   (2 

particularism  of  Calvinism,  or  the  doctrine  that  '^'"'S'  '^75).  and  two  monographs  on  the  Wal- 

Christ  died  only  for  the  elect.     2.  The  applica-  Senses  (1875,   1890);  editor  of  Luther's  Tisch- 

tion  of  redemption  through  the  Word  and  sac-  '''«''«.  of  the  years  1530-r,  18S8. 
raments,    in   contrast    with    the    tendency  in        Preparatory  Service.     A  Christian  congre- 

Calvinism,  and  still  more  in  Zwinglianism,  to  gation  is  not  without  responsibility  for  those   it 

depreciate  the  means   of  grace,   and  to   teach  admits  to  the  Holy  Supper.     It  is  its    duty  to 

that  the  Holy  Spirit  works  only  immediately  examine,  to  instruct,  and  to  discriminate.     The 

upon  the  heart.     3.  The  efficacy  of  the  Holy  Early   Church  recognized  this  duty.     And  our 

Spirit  through  the  means  of  grace,  in  antagon'-  Reformers  sav    in    the  Augsburg '  Confession, 

ism  to  the  opinion  that  he  is  inoperative  through  XXV.  :     "  It'is  not  usual  to  communicate  the 

the  external  Word.      4.  The   universality  and  Body  and  Blood  of  the  Lord,  except  to   those 

seriousness  of  the  call  to  salvation,  in  contrast  who  have  been  previously  examined   and  ab- 

with  the  doctrine  that  the  external  call  is  not  solved."     This  examination  and  absolution  was 

always  serious.  personal,    not  general  and   public.     It  was  re- 

The  relation  of  faith  to  predestination   may  quired  by  the   Church  Orders  of  the  sixteenth 

be  learned  from  its  relation  to  justification.     As  century-  and  "  continued  in  frequent  use   until 

faith  dare  not  be  regarded  the  ground  of  justi-  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  side  by  side 

fication,  so  also  it  cannot  be  the  ground  of  pre-  with  the  General  Confession   which  had   come 

destination.     Man  is  not  justified  on  account  into  use  in  some  regions."     Its  disuse  is  the 


Presidents  394  Private  Judgment 

result  of  rationalism.     Its  revival  accords  with  there  has  been  but  "  one  Mediator  between  God 

Luth.  history  and  the  Word  of  God.     (See  "The  and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus  "  ( i  Tim.  2  :  5). 

Terms  of   Communion  in  a  Christian  Church,"  All  believers  are  now  essentially  equal  in  their 

Lutk.  Quaiiei-ly,    XIX.    458.)     In    the    Saxon  enjoyment  of  the  privilege  of  approach  to  God 

Order,  1539  (Richter,  I.  310),  is^ivena  form  for  — "  a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy  nation  "  (i  Pet. 

&  Beichtvater  or  Confessor  in  such   Beicht  or  2:9).      Thus  the  special  priesthood  has  been 

Confession.     We  find  a  form  of  public  service  forever  abolished.     Sacrifice  for  sin  would  now 

preparatory  to  the    Holy  Supper  in  the  Wuer-  be  vain  and  sinful.     But  there  still  remains  the 

temberg  Order,  of  1536,  which  was  affected  by  sacrifice  of  praise  (Heb.    13  :  15  ;  i  Pet.  2  :  5). 

the  Swiss.     Our  preparatory  service  has  come  There  remain  avenues  of  service  in  which  the 

to  us  from  the   Reformed.     But  the   rubrics  in  believer,  consecrated  by  the  water  of  baptism 

our  books  forbid  us  to  think  that  it  suffices  for  and   by  the  unction  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  may 

the  e.Kamination  and  instruction  of  those  who  daily  minister  before  the  Lord.     He  is  to  be  the 

wish  to  receive  the  sacrament.             E.  T.  H.  comforter  of  his  brethren,  the  almoner  of  the 

Presidents  of  Synods  in    this  country   are  \°''^'^  bounty,  and  is  to  proclaim  the  gospel  to 

elected,  usually  without   previous   nomination,  tne  world. 

for  terms  of  from  one  to  three  years.     They  are  .  F°''  '^f  P-'OP^''  discharge  of  some  of  these  du- 

the  official   representatives,    executive  officers,  ties,  good  order  demaiids  the  appointment  of 

and  spiritual    overseers    of    the    synod.     The  ^P^^ial  individuals      God  accordingly  endows 

synods  being  only  advisory  bodies,  the  powers  ^''^  the  Church  ordains  a  sufficient  number  of 

of  the  presidents  are  necessarily  limited      It  is  men   to  whom  is  committed  the  spiritual  orer- 

their  duty  to  preside  at  synodical  meetings,  to  f^^^^  ^.^  the  Church.     The  Christian  ministry, 

present  matters  that  require  action,  to  propose  "lus  originating,  is  based  upon,  and  does  not  in 

candidates  to  vacant  congregations,  to  perform,  ^^^y  'iense  conflict  with  the  universal  priesthood 

or  authorize  the  performance  of  official  synod-  of  believers      It  is  not  surprising  that  a  priesUy 

ical  acts,  such  as  ordination,  installation,  visi-  '^l',='^^'=ter  should,  in  course  of  time,  have  been 

tation,   etc.   (though  these  latter  functions  are  attributed  to  these  mmistenng  servants  of  the 

often  specially   asligned   to  the   presidents  of  Church   especially  after  the  celebration  of  the 

conferences),  to  execute  discipline,  and  in  gen-  Lord  s  Supper  had  come  to  be  regarded  as  a  re- 

eral   to   be   advisers  of  the   synodical  congre-  ".'^^'td  unbloody  sacrifice.     The  idea  of  a  Chns- 

eations                                                 G   C   F   H  hierarchy,  first  finding  definite  expression 

"'"                                                    '     ■     ■      '  in  the  days  of  Cyprian,  developed  into  the  com- 

Preus,  H.  A.,  1825-1894,  was  born  in  Nor-  plex  system  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
way,  and  was  educated  for  the  ministry  at  The  Reformation,  in  proclaiming  the  doctrine 
Christiania  University.  He  came  to  America  of  justification  by  faith,  re-asserted  also  its  log- 
in 1851,  accepting  a  call  to  Spring  Prairie,  Wis.,  jcal  and  scriptural  corollary,  the  universal 
and  was  one  of  the  seven  ministers  who  organ-  priesthood  of  believers.  The  doctrine,  thus 
ized  the  Norwegian  Luth.  Synod  of  America  in  deeply  imbedded  in  the  Luth,  system,  is  one  full 
1853.  For  a  number  of  years  he  was  editor  of  of  comfort  for  the  humble  disciple  and  a  power- 
Kirkehg   Maanedstidende,   the   organ    of    his  ful  stimulant  to  Christian  activity.       C.  E.  H. 

^^r^'ifn^  r'  ^Tw^f  fi!  "-"^^^  %"°^  ^T°"      Principles  of  Luth.  Churcli.    See  Formai. 
1862  till  the  time  of  his  death.  E.  G.  L.        PRTi^rTprF 

Priesthood  of  Believers,  The.    A  priest,  in  -n  •     *   n„  <•  -  • 

the  broadest  meaning  of  the  term,  is  one  who  Pnvate  Confession.  See  Confession. 
ministers  in  holy  things.  The  idea  of  mediation  Private  Judgment,  Right  of.  The  Roman 
in  behalf  of  others  is  commonly  included,  and.  Catholic  Church  holds  that  the  Pope  is  the  sole 
more  or  less  distinctly,  the  presentation  of  pro-  and  infallible  authority  for  deciding  all  ques- 
pitiatory  sacrifices.  The  existence  of  a  priest-  tions  of  religious  belief.  What  the  Pope  de- 
hood  among  all  nations  attests  the  universal  clares  to  be  true  doctrine  must  be  received  with- 
sense  of  sin  and  of  alienation  from  God,  while  out  debate. 

the   custom    of    approaching    the    deity    only  In   opposition   to  this  view,  Protestants  very 

through  an  official  mediator  constitutes  an  in-  generally  agree  that  the  Word  of  God  is  the  only 

stinctive  prophecy  of  the  divine  plan  of  salva-  infallible  rule  of  faith,  that  each  person  with  the 

tion.  Bible  in  his  hand  may,  at  his  own  peril,  decide 

In  the  Mosaic  economy  we  find  the  fullest  for  himself  what  the  Bible  teaches,  and,  there- 
development  of  the  idea  of  a  priesthood.  As  fore,  what  he  ought  to  believe,  and  what  he 
the  law  awakened  in  the  chosen  people  a  deeper  ought  to  do.  If,  as  a  result  of  his  intelligent 
sense  of  the  pollution  of  sin  than  elsewhere  reading,  aided  by  such  help  as  he  may  command, 
prevailed,  so  the  constantly  recurring  sacrifices  he  becomes  a  Roman  Catholic,  or  a  Protestant, 
had  a  deeper  meaning  and  the  Jewish  priest-  or  decides  in  favor  of  any  one  of  the  various  de- 
hood  occupied  a  position  of  peculiar  signifi-  nominations  of  the  Protestant  Church,  or  if  he 
cance.  concludes  his  inquiries  with  the  result  of  his 

When  Christ,  as  the  High-Priest,  offered  him-  having  become  an  agnostic  or  an  atheist,  never- 
self  a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  world,  the  theless  he  should  remain  unmolested  by  any 
chief  function  of  the  priestly  office  was  fulfilled  penalties  of  the  civil  law.  Luther,  himself  em- 
once  for  all  (Heb.  7  :  26,  27  ;  10  :  14).  The  veil  ploying  the  right  of  private  judgment  without 
concealing  the  "  Holy  of  Holies  "  was  miracu-  .stint,  freely  conceded  the  same  right  to  others, 
lously  rent  in  twain  to  signify  that  thenceforth  He  declared  that  "the  pen,  not  the  fire,  is  to 
every  sin-burdened  soul  might  have  free  access  put  down  heretics.  The  hangmen  are  not 
to  the  throne  of  grace.     From  that  moment  doctors  of  theology.     This  is  not  the  place  for 


Probst  395  Protestant 

force.  Not  the  sword  but  the  Word  fits  for  this  the  people  and  organized  the  Luth.  Church, 
battle."  (Quoted  by  Dr.  Krauth  in  77;,?  Con-  until  compelled  to  flee  (1530)  by  a  revolution- 
servative  Reformation.)  During  all  her  history  ary  uprising  of  the  lower  classes  ;  recalled  (1543) 
the  spirit  aud  conduct  of  the  Luth.  Church  have  as  supt.  of  Bremen,  he  labored  and  opposed 
been  in  accord  with  these  just  sentiments  of  the  Calvinism,  which  sought  to  crowd  out  Lutheran- 
Reformer,  ism  (1555),  but   was   unequal   to   the  task,  for 

Although  the  right  of  private  judgment  is  as  Calvinism  reigned,  when  he  d.  June  30,  1562. 
sacred  and  inalienable  as  the  right  to  life  or  P.  was  a  close  friend  of  Luther  and  the  sponsor 
liberty,  nevertheless  it  has  limitations.  of  L.  's  daughter,  Margaret. 

In  one  denomination  the  chief  bond  of  union  Prohibition,  Synodical  Action  On.  The 
may  be  a  ntual  in  another,  a  form  of  govern-  ^  ^  prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic  is  a  com- 
ment, or,  m  still  another  a  method  of  doing  its  pa^atively  recent  issue,  and  Luth.  sentiment  on 
practical  work.     In  the  Luth.  Church  neither  a   j^  j^  divided 

ritual,  nora  form  of  government,  nor  a  method  ^^  jj^  convention  in  Winchester,  Va.,  1853, 
of  work  IS  of  chief  importance.  Her  bond  of  the  General  Synod  expressed  its  "great  pleas- 
unity  IS  a  common  faith.  This  faith  bas^^en  ^^^  „  ^^.^^  the  success  attending  the  efforts  for 
reached  by  a  devout  study  of  the  Word  of  God  ^^e  removal  of  intemperance  by  the  introduction 
accompanied  by  a  full  exercise  of  the  right  of  j,f  ^^^  ^^^^^^  Ljqu^r  L^...^  g^j  j^^  ^^^^^^  ji^^t 
private  J  UGgment.         .        ,  .   .  .        ,       "  our  ministers  and  people  co-operate  with  others 

When  a  candidate  for  the  ministry  in  the  in  extending  its  principles."  The  same  body  at 
Luth.  Church  is  ordained  or  a  teacher  is  in-  Allegheny,  Pa.,  1SS9,  passed  this  action  :  "The 
ducted  into  his  office  in  a  Lutheran  theological  central  Synod,  in  accord  with  previous  deliver- 
seminary  he  voluntarily  takes  an  obligation  ^^^^^  „f  ^^^  .„od  ^ids  the  prohibitory  con- 
havnng  all  the  sanctions  of  a  vow  before  God  and  stitutional  amendment  in  Pennsylvania  God- 
the  Church  to  preach  or  teach  according  to  this         ^^^  ^^^j  j^  ^^^  members,  in'  the  exercise 

faith.  It  IS  presupposed  hat  he  has  reached  the  „f  jj^^j^.  christian  liberty  as  citizens,  will  all  vote 
Luth.  faith  by  a  free   and   devout  study  01  the    fg;.  jt  " 

Word,  that  it  has  not  been  imposed  "pon  his  The  Swedish-Augustana  Synod  in  A.  D.  1880 
conscience  bv  unwilling  constraints,  and  that  he  declared  it  the  duty  of  the  Christian  voter  "to 
gladly  proclaims  his  purpose  to  preach  or  teach  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  against  the  manufacture  and  sale, 
It  because  he  heartily  believes^it  to  be  in  accord  ^^  ^  beverage,  of  all  intoxicating  drinks."  And 
wth  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  On  any  other  con-  i„  jggg  „,h°n  the  prohibition  amendment  elec- 
ditions  he  would  be  rejected  by  a  distinctly  tjo^  ^^g  pending  in  Pennsylvania,  it  formally 
Luth.  Church  as  a  preacher,  or  as  a  teacher  of  expressed  its  helrty  sympathy  with  "  the  tem- 
theologv.  And  yet  a  minister  or  a  teacher  so  p^^ance  movement  "  in  that  state,  and  expressed 
ordained  or  so  inducted  into  office  does  not  f^^  -unanimous  hope  that  the  election  on  the 
thereby  renounce  his  right  of  private  judgment,  jgth  inst.  may  result  favorably  to  the  temper- 
That  IS  a  right  which  no  one  can  renounce  with-  ^^^^e  cause."  The  same  body-,  at  Jamestown, 
out  at  the  same  time  renouncing  his  proper  self-  n.  Y.,  1890,  recommended  to  the  voters  of  Ne- 
respect  and  his  religious  liberty.  xVevertheless  ^^aska  the  adoption  of  the  prohibition  amend- 
the  right  of  private  judgment  does  not  include  ment,  and  urged  its  members  to  contribute 
the  right  to  teach,  in  Luth.  pulpits  or  in  Luth.  liberally  to  tht  Nebraska  prohibitory  campaign 
chairs  of  theology,  doctrines  subversive  ot  the   fujjfj  c  j  r    o 

Luth.  faith  A  Lutheran  for  example,  might  ^he  United  Norwegian  Luth.  Church  in  1893 
becotue  a  Unitarian,  and  the  Luth.  Church  adopted  action  "  which  may  be  regarded  as  a 
would  not  dispute  his  right  to  make  the  change.  5^^  ^f  standing  resolution,  "approving  all  tem- 
But  that  nght  does  not  carry  with  it  the  right  pgrance  and  prohibition  works  if  carried  on  by 
to  teach  Unitarianism  in  Luth  pulpits  or  Luth.  Christian  and  lawful  means,  and  expressing 
schools.  The  proper  place  of  such  a  person  is  .,  ^^^  conviction  that  it  is  the  duty  of  every 
found  outside  of  the  Luth.  Church.  _  Church  member  and  citizen,  by  word  and  ex- 

_   A  Lutheran  who,  by  the  exercise  of  his  private   ^^^      j^  j^^e  an   active  part  in  doing  away 
judgment  has  ceased  to  hold  the  faith  of  his   ^ith  this  godless  and  ruinous  traffic." 
Church  should   v-oluntanly  withdraw  from  it.        ^j^e  Hauge-Norwegian  Synod  has  expressed 
To  remain  in  it  a  disturber  striving  to  substitute    jj^elf  somewhat  to  thi  same  effect.        E.  J.  W. 
the  peculiar  conclusions  of  his  own  pnvatejudg-  ,      . 

ment  for  the  faith  which  expresses  the  private  Proselyting,  derived  from  the  Greek  prose- 
judgment  of  myriads  in  her  fold,  and  which  l"to^  <an  arrival,  a  stranger,  in  distinction  from 
has  successfully  stood  the  test  of  centuries,  a  citizen,  a  word  used  in  the  Septuagiiit  for  a 
seems  to  be  not  only  audacious  but  also  im-  religious  convert),  now  designates  either  mak- 
jnoral.  D.  H.  B.        ^^g  perverts,  or  the  disorderly  method  of  alieu- 

Probst,  Jacob,  b.  i486,  in  Ypem,  Flanders,  ating  and  gaining  church  members  by  unluther- 
an  Augustianian  monk  and  scholar  of  Luther  an  sectarians,  or  even  the  enticing  of  Lutherans 
(15 19),  and  then  prior  in  Antwerp,  returned  to  ^™"  ^^^^^f  congregation  by  Lutherans  of  other 
Wittenberg  ( 1521).  Enticed  into  a  cloister  in  organizations  or  of  the  same  body  by  principles 
Brussels  he  was  moved  to  deny  evang.  faith,  contrary  to  the  Church  s  order  and  Christ's  de- 
but soon  returned  to  it  and  preached  it  in  Ypern,  scnption  of  a  true  .shepherd  (John  10  :  i) . 
was  imprisoned,  condemned  to  be  burned  (1522),  Protestant;  Protestantism.  The  serere 
but  escaped  to  Wittenberg.  In  1524  Luther  measures  decreed  against  Lutherans  in  the  Edict 
recommended  him  to  Bremen  to  take  the  place  of  Worms,  May  26,  1521,  were  modified  by  the 
of  Henry  of  Ziitphen.     There  he  evangelized   decision  of  the  first  diet  at   Spires  (Speyer)  in 


Prote§tant                          396  P§alni§  in  the  Service 

1526,  that  "  each  estate  should  act,  in  matters  re-  cation  by  works.  Schleiermacher  (Der  Chrisl- 
lating  to  the  Edict  of  Worms,  so  as  to  be  able  to  liche  Glaube,  1821.  28,  p.  137)  gives  this  dis- 
rendera  good  account  to  God  and  the  Emperor. "  tinction  :  Protestantism  makes  the  relation  of 
It  was  the  birthday  of  territorial  constitutions,  the  individual  to  the  Church  dependent  upon 
Serious  political  complications  had  forced  the  his  relation  to  Christ  ;  Catholicism,  vice  I'ersa, 
Emperor  Charles  V.  to  make  this  concession,  makes  the  relation  of  the  individual  to  Christ 
There  had  been  a  misunderstanding  with  the  dependent  upon  his  relation  to  the  Church. 
Pope  Clement  VII.  ;  and  a  league  of  all  Italian  Martensen  (1874)  says  :  "Catholicism  is  the  re- 
princes  with  Francis  I.  of  France,  sanctioned  by  ligion  of  an  externally  guaranteed  security 
Henry  VIII.  of  England,  had  been  formed  (Sicherheit)  ;  Protestantism  is  the  religion  of 
against  him.  He  needed  the  aid  of  the  Evan-  an  assurance  (Gewissheit) ,  inwardly  appre- 
gelicals.     In  spite  of  this  aid  rendered  him,  the  hended." 

antipathy  of  the  Emperor  to  the  Lutherans  was  Protestantism  a?id  Catholicism  contrasted,  i. 
deepened.  With  the  determination  to  utterly  P.  Original  sin  is  the  total  depravity  of  human 
crush  out  the  Reformation  the  second  diet  at  nature,  whereby  the  concreated  righteousness 
Spires  was  called  in  1529.  The  diet  convened  and  perfection  were  lost  and  man  is  inclined  to 
under  the  direction  of  Ferdinand,  brother  to  the  all  evil  ;  he  has  no  free  will  in  spiritual  mat- 
Emperor.  The  Catholics  were  in  the  majority,  ters.  C.  Original  sin  is  a  weakening  of  man's 
The  imperial  commissaries  offered  these  prop-  free  will  and  a  deprivation  of  original  right- 
ositions  :  that  the  decision  of  the  former  diet  at  ousness,  the  donum  superadditum  ;  man  has 
Spires  be  annulled  ;  that  all  who  had  hitherto  free  will  in  spiritual  matters.  2.  P.  The  Holy 
observed  the  Edict  of  Worms  were  still  to  main-  Scriptures  are  the  only  source  of  saving  knowl- 
tain  it,  others  were  forbidden  to  introduce  in-  edge.  C.  The  Apocrypha  and  Tradition  are 
novations  until  a  general  council  be  held  ;  the  sources  as  well.  3.  P.  The  blood  of  Jesus 
Mass  was  to  be  tolerated,  and  the  jurisdiction  Christ  and  his  righteousness  are  the  only 
and  revenues  of  the  bishops  everywhere  re-  ground  of  our  justification,  faith  the  indispens- 
stored.  The  Evangelicals  could  not  accept  these  ible  condition.  C.  Christ  has  atoned  for  orig- 
propositions,  since  the  first  let  persecution  loose  inal  sin,  actual  sins  must  be  atoned  for  by  man 
upon  them  ;  the  second  prevented  the  spread  of  himself  (Counc.  Trent,  Can.  15) ;  justification  by 
the  Reformation  ;  the  third  was  a  hindrance  to  works.  4.  P.  Word  and  sacraments  are  means 
the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  ;  ttie/ourlh  of  grace  in  that  they  offer  and  convey  grace,  i.  e. 
placed  all  ministers  in  the  power  of  the  bishops,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  but  faith  must  person- 
But  when  the  majority,  nevertheless,  accepted  ally  apprehend  the  offered  grace.  C.  The 
them  on  April  19,  the  Evangelical  confessors  sacraments  are  something  supernatural  and 
entered  a  solemn  protest  against  them.  Fer-  there  cannot  be  an  inner  personal  apprehension 
dinand  stubbornly  refused  to  change  any  of  the  but  a  mysterious  opus  operatum,  the  mere  par- 
articles,  and  on  April  26,  an  appeal  signed  by  ticipation  in  the  sacrament  placing  the  indi- 
the  Elector  of  Saxony,  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  vidual  in  the  sphere  of  supernatural  grace. 
the  Margrave  George  of  Brandenburg,  the  two  The  Protestant  Church  is  predominant  in  all 
Dukes  of  Lueneburg  and  Prince  Wolfgang  of  lands  of  the  German  race  (except  in  the  Ger- 
Anhalt,  also  by  the  deputies  of  fourteen  cities,  man  provinces  of  Austria),  in  the  United  States, 
was  sent  to  the  Emperor.  From  their  protest  Great  Britain,  Holland,  Denmark,  Sweden,  Nor- 
the  Lutherans  came  to  be  called  Protestants,  way,  Switzerland,  and  in  most  of  the  colonial 
The  name  was  first  applied  to  those  who  par-  provinces  of  these  countries.  An  estimate  of 
ticipated  in  the  protest  of  Spires.  Gradually  the  development  of  Protestantism  can  be  ob- 
the  name  was  given  to  all  Lutherans,  being  so  taiued  from  the  following  : 
applied  for  the  first  time  by  the  papal  legate  to 

the  diet   at   Regensburg   in    1541     {Giiericke).  1786,  Protestants  in  the  world,    40,000,000 

It  continued  to  be  the  diplomatic  style  of  the  1S86,           "             "     "         "        136,000,000 

Luth.  Church  until  the  Westphalian  treaty  in  1786,  Catholics      "     "         "        110,000,000 

164,9,  {Krauth) .     In  the  beginning  of  the  nine-  1886,           "            "     "         "        220,000,000 

teenth  century,  when  efforts  were  made  to  unite  H.  W.  H. 
the  Luth.  and  Reformed  Churches,   the   name 

Protestant  was  to  be   dropped  and   Evangelical  PrOVOSt,  an   official   name  from   the   Latin, 

used  in  its  stead,  because  the  name  conveys  but  a  praepositus,  denotes  in  general  a  superintenden- 

negative  meaning,  i.  e.  denial  of  Roman  errors,  cy  whether  of  a  cloister  of  monks  or  a  cathedral 

Protestant  or  Protestantism  is  now  the  collec-  church  or  an    institution  of  learning   or  an    or- 

tive  name  for  two  great  divisions  of  the  Christian  ganization  of  congregations  and  pastors.     In  the 

Church  on  the  one  side,  the  Lutheran  and  Re-  ecclesiastical  sense,  as   transferred  to  the  Luth. 

formed,  as  opposed  to  two  great  divisions  on  the  Church,  it  is  about  equivalent  to  the  office  of  a 

other  side,  the  Roman  and  the  Greek  Catholic  superintendent,  as   in  parts  of  Pomerania,  ac- 

Churches.     There  are  commonly  recognized  two  cording  to  the  Orders  of  the  sixteenth  century, 

fundamental  principles  of  Protestantism.     The  In  America  it  is  known  as  the  office  of  superin- 

first  or  formal   principle  is,   that  in  matters  of  tendence  of  the  Swedish  churches  on  the  Dela- 

faith,  the  Holy  Scriptures  alone  have  authoritv.  ware.    The   Swedish  Provosts  were  :  Rudman, 

The  second  or  material  principle  is  that  of  the  Bjork,  Sandel,  A.   Hesselius,   Lidman,  Sandin, 

justification  of  the  sinner  by  faith  alone.     The  Acrelius,  and  Wrangel. 

first  of  these  principles  stands  opposed  to  the  Psalms   in     the   Service.      The     Book    of 

Catholic  doctrine  of  the  authority  of  tradition,  Psalms   is   the  hymn   and  prayer-book  of   the 

the  second  to  the  Catholic  doctrine  of  justifi-  Jewish  Temple.     That  it  ministered  sustenance 


Psalms  in  the  Service               397  Psalms  in  tlic  Service 

to  our  Saviour's  soul  and  gave  words  to  his  with  the  Antiphon  and  the  Gloria  Palri.  (The 
prayers  is  enough.  "There  is  no  Old  Testa-  Antiphon  was  originally  a  sentence  taken  from 
ment  book,"  says  Franz  Delitzsch,  "  which  has  the  psalm  itself,  and  stating  its  purport,  .\fter- 
so  completely  passed  over  from  the  heart  and  wards,  Antiphons  answering  to  the  Season  of 
mouth  of  Israel  into  the  heart  and  mouth  of  the  the  Church  Year  were  employed,  which  are  in- 
Church,  as  this  incomparable  Old  Testament  tended  to  give  a  particular  application  to  the 
book  of  song.  It  is  without  a  peer,  because  of  psalm.  The  Gloria  Palri  was  always  sung 
the  long  course  of  years  which  it  mirrors  ;  with-  after  the  Psalmody  and  sometimes  after  every 
out  a  peer,  because  of  the  fulness  of  poesy  psalm,  when  more  than  one  was  sung.)  The 
which  is  spread  forth  in  it ;  while  the  Hebrew  psalms  were  sung  in  Latin  (often  by  the  school- 
language  remained  substantially  unchanged  master  and  boys  of  the  Latin  schools).  Many 
through  that  long  period,  in  this  book  are  of  the  Luth.  hymns  (like  Ein  feste  Burg,  for 
found  the  most  various  styles  and  artistic  forms  instance)  were  versifications  of  psalms.  But 
and  distinct  types  of  composition,  and  the  fresh  the  best  hymn  lacks  the  universality  of  the 
ideally  pure  outpouring  of  the  inmost  being  psalm.  It  no  doubt  was  due  to  the  mainte- 
rises  from  a  simple,  quiet,  soft  prayer  to  the  nance  of  the  Latin  in  Psalmod}-,  that  the  Ger- 
dithyramb  gushing  forth  like  a  cataract  and  to  man  people  never  were  accustomed  to  singing 
the  most  majestic  hymn  of  triumph.  Consider  the  psalms,  but  these  dropped  out  of  use  in 
also  the  incomparable  wealth  and  depth  of  the  spite  of  the  careful  provision  for  them  in  the 
matter.     It   is   incomparably    rich,  because   it  earliest  Luth.  cantionales. 

embraces  nature  and  history,  the  world  around  Some  of  the  Church  Orders  directed  that  the 

us  and  the  world  within  us,  the  experiences  of  psalms  should  be  sung  through  in  their  order  ; 

each    man  and  of  humanity  ;  and  in  the  ex-  others  held  to  the  pre-Reformation  assignment 

pressiou  of  these    it  runs   through  the   whole  of   Ps.    i-iog   to   matins,   and   Ps.    110-150    to 

gamut  of  situations  and    feelings,    from    the  vespers.      Ps.    119   sometimes    was  broken  up 

abyss  of  darkest   temptation  to  the  climax  of  into  eight  portions  each  called  an  Octionar. 

paradisaical  joy.     It  is  incomparably  deep  be-  Loehe  gives  a  list  of  festival  psalms  "'  for  the 

cause  it  is  the  inmost  life  of  the  soul  which  here  most  part  gathered  out  of  writings  of  the  Luth. 

wrestles  with  speech  to  compel  it  to  utter  it.    It  Church,"  which,  as  it  differs  from  the  list  in 

is  not  the  outside  of  life,  which  one  can  grasp,  the  Church  Book,   we  may   give  :  Advent,   19, 

but  its  fundamental  essence  which  here,   in  its  24,  118,   93,  96,  98;  Christinas,  45,  72,  93,  100, 

ideal  and  its  reality,  abstractly  and  concretely,  147,  14S  ;  Circumcision,  19,  24  ;  Ne7v  Year,  65, 

in  its  universality  and  its  particular  manifesta-  66,  67,   103;  Manifestation  of  Christ,   117,   72, 

tion,  coins  itself   in  current  speech  ;  it   is  the  87  ;  Purification,    66  ;  Lent,   S,  22,   31,  40,  69, 

complete  penetration  of  the  moral  corruption  102,  130,   143;    Green    Thursday,   in,  103,  23; 

of  mankind  which   here  is  reproduced  as  feel-  Good  Friday,  22,  40,  69,  109,    no;  Saturday  in 

ing  ;  in  short,  there  always  is  a  residuum  here  Holy  Week,  16;  Easter,  16,  no,  114,   115,   118; 

which  invites  further  investigation,  and  if  it  is  Ascension,  47,  45,  68,  no;    Whitsunday,  68,  83, 

the  characteristic  of  a  classic  that  repeated  read-  87,  65,  117;   Trinity,    33,  100,    115;  St.  fohn's 

ing  }-ields  fresh  pleasure,   and  that  the  oftener  I)ay.  i,  4,  34,  nS  ;   Visitation,  92,    89,  103  ;  St. 

it  is  read  the  more  beautiful,  fruitful,  and  great  JMichael's,  34,  91,  103,  138  ;  Apostles'  Days,  68, 

it  appears,  then  the  Psalter  is  a  classic  of  the  19  ;  Martyrs'  Days,   10,   9,  17,  52,  56,  18,  8,  97, 

highest  rank."  116;  Dedication  of  a   Church,   84,  26,  27,  122; 

The  pastor  instinctively  uses  it  in  the  sick-  Fastdays,  6,  32,  38,  51,  102,  143,  79,  80  ;  School- 
room. If  for  no  other  reason,  it  were  worth  festivcil,  34,  37  ;  Harvest,  103,  104,  65,  67,  150. 
while  to  sing  the  psalms  in  church  in  order  to  In  the  Luth.  Church  the  psalms  are  sung 
impress  these  words  of  prayer  and  praise  on  the  "  responsively, "  either  the  leader  singing  the 
memory  of  all,  with  their  universal  and  illimit-  first  half  of  the  verse  and  the  choir  the  second  ; 
able,  but  always  applicable,  sense.  or  (which  is  far  better)  the  choir  singing  the 

For  an  account  of  the  use  of  the  Psalter  in  fonner  half,  and  all  the  rest  singing  the  latter, 

the  Old  Testament  Service,  see  Loehe  (Hommel),  and  all  joining  in  the  C/tir/a  Palri.     Delitzsch 

Haus-Schul  u.     Kirchenbuch,    vol.      3.      The  says  that  after  the  ninth  century  the  custom  of 

Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities  gives    a  two  choirs  dividing   the    verse  was   no  more 

thorough  study  of  the  Psalmody  of  the  ancient  found,  and  the  custom  of  responding  verse  by 

Eastern   churches.     In  the   Mediaeval   Church  verse  became  general. 

the     Psalter     was     divided     to    the    different  In  olden  times    they  did   not  always   stand 

"Hours,"  so  that   it   might  be  sung  through  while  singing  the  psalms. 

every  week  ;  but  the  division  varied  in  different  The  psalms  were  sung  to  the  so-called  Gre- 

Breviaries  ;    and   pre-Reformation  Psalters  are  gorian  tones.     (See  Gregori.\n  Chant.) 

extant  in  which  the  psalms  are  divided  simply  The  revival  of  use  of  the  psalms  in  the  minor 

between    matins  and  vespers,  except  that  Ps.  services  of  the  Luth.  Church  began  about  fifty 

119,  120,  and  121  are  on  certain  days  allotted  to  years  ago.     English  music  is  used  as  well  as  the 

the  other  "hours."     In   all   of  these  arrange-  Gregorian,  and  where  a  congregation  has  not 

ments  Ps.  1-109  are  assigned   to  the  morning  learned  to  sing  them  it  is  usual  to  read   them 

hours,  and   P,s.  no-150  to  the   evening  hours,  responsivelv,  the  leader  reading  the  first  mem- 

The   psalms  were  known  by  the  Latin   words  ber  of  the  parallelism  and  the  congregation  the 

with  which  they  begin  in  the  Vulgate  version,  rest  of  the  verse,  the  Gloria  Palri  then  being 

The  first  Luth.  Church  Orders  prescribed  the  sung  by  all.     But  there   is   little    difficulty  in 

continuance  of  Psalmody.     From  one  to  three  introducing  the  musical  rendering,    if  Psalms 

psalms  were  to  be  sung  at  Matins  and  Vespers,  marked  for  chanting  are  put  into  the  hands  of 


Public  School  System               398  Publication  Societies 

the  people,  and  the  melodies  are  repeated  until  the  Christian  Nobility  (1^-20)  ;  Order  of  a  Com- 

they  know  them  well.                            E.  T.  H.  inon  Treasury  for  the  Congregation  at  Leipsic 

Public  School  System,   Luther's  Relation  (1523);    German   Mass  and  Order  of  Divine 

to  the.     Martin  Luther  deserves  to  be  assigned  Service  ( 1526)  ;  preface  to  Menius's  Tractate  on 

a  foremost  place  among  educational  Reformers.  Christian  Dmnestic  Life  tisag)  ;    Translation 

His  achievements  in  behalf  of  education  have  of  some  of  .^sop  s  Fables   (1530),  and  preface 

generally  been  lost  sight  of  in  the  presence  of  to  the  History  of  Galeatius  Capella  (1538). 

his  vast  work  in  the  reformation  of  the  Church.  Apart  from  the  needs  of  the  mdividual,  the 

Directly  and  indirectly  the  great  Reformer  may  two  great  reasons  always  prommentm  Luther's 

be  regarded  as  having  laid  the  foundation  of  the  mind  for  the  mamtenance  of  schools  were  the 

present  system  of  popular  education.  welfare   of  the  Church   and  the  needs   of  the 

The  fundamental  principles  of  the  Reforma-  State.  Around  these  two  central  thoughts  may 
tion  as  laid  down  and  advocated  by  Luther—  be  grouped  nearly  all  that  he  wrote  on  educa- 
the  authority  of  the  Scriptures,  justification  by  tion.  He  advocated  three  classes  of  schools, 
faith,  and  the  priesthood  of  believers— naturally  which  taken  together  constitute  a  comprehen- 
lead  to  popular  education.  As  every  man  is  sive  sytem  :  i.  Primary  schools  for  the  instruc- 
thus  made  responsible  for  his  own  religious  life,  tion  of  the  common  people  ;  2.  Latin  schools  for 
it  becomes  necessary  that  he  should  be  able  to  those  who  were  to  pursue  professional  careers  ; 
read  the  book  that  is  to  be  his  supreme  guide  in  and  3.  Universities,  m  which  the  final  prepara- 
all  matters  of  faith  and  practice.  These  prin-  tion  for  learned  vocations  was  to  be  obtained, 
ciples  lie  at  the  basis  of  popular  education  in  all  The  schools  of  Germany  to-day  are  but  a  real- 
Protestant  countries.  ization,   more  or    less    complete,    of    Luther's 

Luther's  direct  influence  upon  education  was  ideas.  ^  ^  ^  ^  F.  V.  N.  P. 
not  inconsiderable.  From  the  University  of  Publication  Societies,  officially  connected 
Wittenberg,  where  he  was  the  towering  central  with  the  organized  Church  and  administered 
figure,  hundreds  of  young  men  went  to  all  parts  through  it,  are  not  found  in  Germany.  In  this 
of  Germany  bearing  the  light  of  the  rescued  country  almost  all  the  general  bodies  of  Luther- 
gospel.  In  1525  he  was  commissioned  by  the  ans  have  established  and  controlled  their  pub- 
Duke  of  Mansfeld  to  establish  two  scliools  in  lications.  The  General  Synod,  General  Coun- 
his  native  town  of  Eisleben,  one  for  primary  and  cil,  Missouri  Synod,  Ohio  Synod,  Augustana 
the  other  for  secondary  education.  Both  in  the  Synod,  and  others  have  their  own  publication 
course  of  study  and  in  the  methods  of  instruc-  societies.  See  accounts  not  mentioned  here, 
tion,  these  schools  became  models   for   many  below,  or  Synods. 

others.     He    sought   to    banish    the   prevalent  The  General  Synod's  PdblicaTion  Society 

cruelty  in  discipline,  to  adopt  the  instruction  to  was  founded  May  i,  1S55.     It  has  grown  from 

the  capacity  of  the  children,  and  in  every  way  to  small  beginnings  to  a  veryprosperous  institution, 

render  learning  attractive  and  pleasant.  It  has  a  property,  1424  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia, 

In  1538  he  revised  and  published  the  Saxony  valued  at  $90,000,  with  equipment  for  printing 
School  Plan  of  Melanchthon,  which  served  as  and  binding.  Its  total  assets,  by  report  of  1897, 
the  basis  of  organization  for  many  schools  were  $125,000.  It  has  published  many  impor- 
throughout  Germany.  Chiefly  through  Luther's  tant  volumes,  notably:  Schmid's  Doctrinal 
influence,  the  forms  of  church  government  Theology,  Kostlin's  Theology  of  Luther,  Ger- 
adopted  by  the  various  Protestant  states  and  hard's  Sacred  Meditations,  Litth.  Handbook 
cities  contained  provisions  for  the  establishment  Series,  etc.  It  has  also  published  Sunday-school 
and  maintenance  of  schools.  In  1529  he  pre-  literature,  hymn-books,  catechisms,  and  the 
pared  his  Small  Catechism  for  the  instruction  like,  authorized  by  the  General  Synod, 
of  the  young.  In  1534  he  published  his  trans-  The  GENERAL  Council  Publication  BOARD 
lation  of  the  Bible,  which  laid  the  foundation  of  in  1S99  secured  a  fine  property  on  Arch  Street, 
the  present  literary  language  of  Germany  and  Philadelphia.  It  has  not  yet  done  much  in  the 
exerted  an  almost  incredible  educational  influ-  way  of  general  publication,  but  furnishes  Sun- 
ence  on  the  German  people.  In  the  course  of  a  daj'-school  literature,  hj-mn-books,  etc.,  author- 
few  years,  nearly  half  a  million  copies  were  in  ized  by  the  General  Council, 
circulation.  The  Ohio  Joint  Synod  has  a  splendid  estab- 

The  effect  of  Luther's  numerous  educational  lishment,  the  Lutli.  Book  Concern,  at  Columbus, 

writings  can  hardly  be  overestimated.     Besides  Ohio.     Its  publications  are  general  and  include 

his  frequent  incidental  reference  to  education  Die  Liith.  Kirchenzeitung,    Theologisiche  Zeit- 

he  devoted  two  treatises  exclusively  to  the  sub-  blatter,  and    the    Luth.   Standard,    the    news- 

ject  of  schools.     His  Letter  to  the  Mayors  and  papers  of  the  synod,  as  well  as  the  other  litera- 

Aldermen  in  Behalf  of  Christian  Schools  {i$24)  ture  of  the  societies  heretofore  mentioned.     It 

is  an  appeal  of  mar\'ellous  energy.     If  we  con-  has  its   own  printing  and  book-binding  estab- 

sider  its  pioneer  character,  in  connection  with  lishment.     The  date  of  its  beginning  was  April, 

its  statement  of  principles  and  admirable  recom-  18S1.                                                            C.  S.  A. 

mendations,  the   address  must  be  regarded  as  Publishing     House    OF    THE    Augustana 

one  of  the  most  important  educational  treatises  Synod,  known  as   the  Luth.  Augustana  Book 

ever  written.      Scarcely  less  important   is   his  Cowf^r?;,  with  headquarters  at  Rock  Island,  111., 

Sermojt  on  the  Duty  of  Setiding   Children  to  is  the  outgrowth  of  Augustana  Book  Concern,  a 

School  (i^Tp).  previous  organization,  incorporated,  1S84.     The 

Among  Luther's  other  writings  that  treat  present  Concern  was  organized,  1S89.  At  its  con- 
more  or  less  fully  of  education  are  his  Sermon  vention  in  June  that  year,  held  at  Rock  Island, 
on  the  Marriage  Relatioti  (15 19)  ;   Address  to  the  synod  elected  a  board  of  directors  for  the 


Publication  Societies  399  Pulpit  Fellowship 

purpose  of  establishing  a  publishing  house,  and  Polpit.  The  enclosed  place  whence  the  ser- 
requested  said  board  to  incorporate  and  secure  mon  is  delivered.  The  pulpit  is  undoubtedly 
the  property  and  business  of  the  Augustana  derived  from  the  amboncs  in  the  early  Christian 
Book  Concern,  the  aim  of  which,  from  its  begin-  basilicas  from  which,  at  first,  the  lessons  were 
ning,  had  been  to  prepare  the  way  and  at  the  read  and  at  a  later  period  the  Word  was 
proper  time  turn  over  its  affairs  to  the  synod,  preached.  The  prominence  given  in  L,uth. 
This  board  carried  out  the  iustructions  received  worship  to  the  preaching  of  the  Word  makes 
of  the  synod,  and  took  charge  of  the  business  the  pulpit,  equally  with  the  altar  and  the  bap- 
inSept.,  1SS9.  Its  only  resources  were  the  good-  tismal  font,  an  indispensable  article  of  church 
will  of  the  members  of  the  synod.  The  object  furniture.  As  the  preached  Word  is  the  centre 
of  the  Luth.  Augustana  Book  Concern  is  to  pub-  of  public  worship  and  the  means  whereby  the 
lish  the  periodicals  of  the  synod  and  such  Christian  congregation  is  called,  gathered,  en- 
sound  religious,  doctrinal,  and  standard  litera-  lightened,  and  sanctified,  the  pulpit,  both  for 
ture  as  are  in  demand  in  a  Christian  community,  symbolical  and  practical  reasons,  should  be 
and  to  import  and  keep  for  sale  books  of  stand-  p'laced  in  the  nave,  preferably  on  the  north  side, 
ard  literary  and  religious  character.  Among  its  immediately  outside  of  the  chancel  (choir),  or 
numerous  publications  are  the  following  period-  in  larger  churches,  against  the  second  column 
icals  :  Auguslana,  weekly,  in  Swedish,  and  The  from  the  chancel  arch,  and  be  somewhat  ele- 
Attgustana  Journal ,  semi-monthly,  in  English,  vated.  It  must  never  stand  before,  behind,  or 
the  official  organs  of  the  synod  ;  Barnens  Tid-  above  the  altar,  or  at  any  place  within  the 
ning,  semi-monthly,  and'  The  Olive  Leaf,  chancel.  Its  form  may  be  hexagonal,  but  is 
monthly,  for  Sunday-schools;  and  books:  more  usually  octagonal.  Its  foundation  maybe 
hymn  and  church  books  in  Swedish  and  Eng-  a  base  of  equal  dimensions,  or,  what  is  more 
lish  for  congregations  and  Sunday-schools;  graceful,  a  cluster  of  columns  of  sufficient  height 
Catechisms  and  Bible  histories  in  both  Ian-  to  give  the  pulpit  its  proper  elevation.  The  ma- 
guages  ;  Book  of  Concord  and  Luther's  House  terial  of  the  pulpit  may  be  wood,  stone,  or 
Postil  ;  a  complete  series  of  text-books  in  the  metal,  and  its  style  and  ornamentation  should 
Swedish  language  for  parochial  schools,  etc.  A  correspond  with'the  architecture  of  the  build-  ' 
fireproof,  four-story  structure,  52  x  90,  costing  ing. — For  the  general  principles  that  should 
$24,000,  was  erected  in  189S,  in  which  are  govern  the  construction  and  furnishing  of  Luth. 
contained  offices  and  book-store,  and  a  complete  Church  edifices,  see  the  Proceedings  of  the 
printing  and  bindery  plant.  Its  resources  above  Dresden  Conference  (1S56),  Harnack's  Prak- 
liabilities  are  j75,ooo.  During  1S97  sales  //^r/r^  77;fo/q^!>,  vol.  i.,  p.  347  ;  andof  the  Eise- 
amounted  to  $6S,ooo.  The  net  profits  are  nach  Conference  (1861),  Kostlin's  Geschichte 
devoted  to  the  support  of  Augustana  College  des  Chrisilichen  Cottesdienstes,  p.  242.  J.  F.  O. 
and  Theological  Seminary.  The  management  Pulpit  Fellowship,  i.  e.  the  interchange  of 
of  the  business  is  vested  m  a  board  of  nine  di-  pulpits.  It  is  claimed  on  the  one  side  that  it  is 
rectors.  Among  the  officers,  S.  P.  A.  Lmdahl  ^he  duty  of  every  bodv  of  Christians  to  recog- 
has  ser%'ed  as  president,  and  A.  G.  Anderson  as  nj^g  the  common  fellowship  of  believers  in 
manager  from  its  organization.  S.  P.  A.  L.  Christ,  by  freely  inviting  pastors  of  other  com- 
CoNCORDl.\  Publishing  House  is  the  book  munions  to  preach  in  their  public  sers-ices. 
concern  of  the  Evangelical  Luth.  Synod  of  Jlis-  Such  invitation  is  interpreted  as  a  recognition 
souri,  Ohio,  and  other  states,  located  at  St.  both  of  the  minister  and  the  denomination  to 
Louis,  Mo.  A  Luth.  publication  society  was  which  he  belongs.  The  omitting  of  such  invi- 
established  in  said  synod  as  early  as  1S49,  and  tation,  it  is  claimed,  is  a  denial  either  of  the 
in  1854  a  synodical  printing-house  was  opened  Christian  character  of  the  minister  and  the  de- 
al St.  Louis.  Both  these  institutions,  however,  nomination  he  represents,  or  of  the  validity  of 
lapsed  for  various  reasons.  In  i860  a  general  the  ministerial  office  in  such  denomination.  On 
agent  was  appointed  by  the  synod  to  take  the  other  hand,  it  is  maintained,  that  the  duty 
charge  of  the  business  management  of  the  of  preaching  the  gospel  is  one  in  which  all  con- 
synod's  publications  and  a  synodical  book-store,  siderations  of  mere  courtesy  must  be  left  out  of 
In  1869  the  synod  created  a  board  of  directors  the  account.  The  responsibility  imposed  on  the 
for  the  establishment  and  management  of  a  sj-n-  pastor  is  that  of  declaring  to  his  people  all  the 
odical  printing-house,  and  the  first  meeting  of  counsel  of  God  ;  and  this,  upon  the  claim  of 
this  board  was  held  on  Sept.  20  of  said  year.  On  mere  courtesy,  he  can  transfer  to  no  one  else. 
Oct.  21  the  corner-stone  of  the  first  building.  Besides,  the  pastor,  in  preaching,  acts  as  the 
which  was  to  serve  as  a  printing-house  only,  was  organ  of  the  congregation,  in  the  discharge  of 
laid,  and  the  dedication  of  that  building  fol-  its  divinely  commissioned  duty  of  preaching 
lowed  on  Feb.  28,  1S70.  In  1S72  the  printing-  the  Word  ;  and,  therefore,  the  purity  of  the 
house  and  the  book-store  were  merged  into  one  teaching  must  be  assured  by  safeguards  provided 
concern,  to  be  managed  by  a  board  of  directors,  by  the  Church.  To  these  safeguards  belong  the 
which  held  its  first  meeting  on  Maj'  30,  1872.  confessional  tests.  While  the  other  side  con- 
This  board  was  incorporated  under  the  corporate  cedes  this  in  regard  to  the  calling  of  pastors,  it 
title  of  Concordia  Publishing  House,  under  arti-  claims  that  in  occasional  services  there  may  be 
cles  of  incorporation  dated  May  27,  1891.  The  a  waiving  of  the  principle.  The  difference'lies 
present  buildings  of  the  institution,  which  is  often  in  a  divergence  of  conviction  concerning 
now  the  greatest  Luth.  book  concern  and  pub-  the  significance  of  preaching,  the  more  liberal 
lishing  house  in  America,  are  situated  on  Miami  view  regarding  the  sermon  more  as  the  presen- 
St.,  extending  through  the  entire  block  from  tation  of  suggestions  that  are  to  be  tested  by 
Indiana  Ave.  to  Jefferson  Ave.            A.  L.  G.  the  congregation,  and  the  stricter  view  empha- 


Quadragesima 


Quitman 


sizing  the  fact  that,  while  the  dut}-  of  the  hear- 
ers to  test  the  preaching  is  not  to  be  abated,  the 
preacher  is  to  teach  nothing  that  he  is  not  sure 
is  the  Word  of  God.  No  one  has  the  right  to 
make  the  "exchange  of  pulpits"  a  test  of  the 
recognition  of  the  Christian  character  of  others. 
Laymen,  however  high  in  the  esteem  of  the 
Church,  are  not  asked  to  preach.  Nor  does  it 
touch  the  validity  of  the  claims  of  other  pastors 
as  true  ministers.  The  ministry  is  not  an  order, 
but  an  office,  whose  duties  are  not  universal, 
but  fixed  by  the  call  that  makes  men  ministers 
to  a  particular  place,  outside  of  which  they  are 
not  properly  ministers,  although,  in  duty  bound 
to  exercise  everywhere  the  spiritual  priesthood 
they  have  in  common  with  others,  to  their  high- 
est ability.  Au  invitation  to  preach  makes  the 
one  called  temporarily  the  pastor  of  the  congre- 
gation to  which  he  preaches ;  and  such  call 
must,  therefore,  be  in  due  form  and  order.  Ex- 
ceptions in  casu  confessionis  are  allowed  by 
some  advocates  of  the  stricter  view,  as  in  Pulpit 
Fellowship  of  Luther  and  Bucer,  in  1536.  See 
article  GalESBURG  Rule  ;  arguments  on  both 
sides,  by  Drs.  C.  P  .  Krauth,  J.  A.  Brown,  and 
others,  in  Proceedings  of  First  Lutheran  Diet, 
Phila.,  1878,  and  in  Distinctive  Doctrines  of  the 
General  Bodies,  Philadelphia,  1893  ;  Dr. 
Krauth's  One  Hundred  and  Five  Theses; 
Jacobs'  "The  Fellowship  Question,"  Lutheran 
Church  Review,  for  October,  1SS9 ;  articles  in 
Lutheran  Quarterly.  Cf.  also  articles  Altar 
Fellowship,  etc.  H.  E.  J. 


Q- 


ftuadragesima  (40  days'  fast) .   See  Church 
Year  ;  Fasting. 
ftuandt,  Carl  Emil  Wilhelm,  b.  at  Kamin, 

Prussia  ;  preacher  of  the  "  Evangelische  Verein" 
at  Berlin  (1S65)  ;  The  Hague,  Holland  (1867); 
St.  Elizabeth,  Berlin  (1874);  superintendent  of 
diocese,  Berlin  II.  (18S3)  ;  director  of  seminary 
and  superintendent  at  Wittenberg  (188S).  A 
distinguished  preacher  and  poet.  Sermons  in 
Pasioralblaetter ;  Lenten  addresses,  "  Geth- 
semane  and  Golgotha,"  "Die  Dornenkrone," 
"Das  heilige  Kreuz. "  Lectures  on  Sacharja, 
"  Nacht-Gesichte  und  Morgenklange  ;  "  Mi- 
cha,  der  Seher  von  Moreseth.  Poetical 
works,  "Zionsblumen,"  "  Weihrauch  und  Myr- 
rhen."  H.  W.  H. 

Cluasimodogeniti.    See  Church  Year. 

ftueisz,  Erhard  von.  a  Prussian  noble- 
man, formerly  chancellor  of  the  duchy  of  Lieg- 
nitz,  who  succeeded  to  the  bishopric  of  Pome- 
rania  in  1523.  In  1524  he  publicly  confessed 
the  evangelical  faith.  Married  a  daughter  of 
the  lord  of  Troppau.  Died,  September, 
1529.  See  Nicolovius,  Die  bischofliche  Wiirde 
in  Preuszens  evangelischer  Kirche,  pp.  9, 
41.  E.  T.  H. 

ftuenstedt,  John  Andrew,  dogmatician,  b. 
Quedlinburg,  in  Saxony,  1617  ;  nephew  of 
Dr.  John  Gerhard  ;  studied  at  Helmstedt, 
under   Calixtus,  whose    peculiar    tendency  he 


afterwards  refuted,  and  at  Wittenberg  ;  profes- 
sor there  :  first  of  geography,  ethics,  and  meta- 
physics, and  from  1549  of  theology  ;  d.  1685. 
His  great  work  is  his  Theologica  didactico- 
poleinica,  the  most  elaborate  and  thoroughly 
systematized  treatise  on  Lutheran  theology. 
On  every  subject  discussed,  there  is  first  the 
presentation  of  theses,  followed  by  their  expo- 
sition and  proof,  and,  then,  the  discussion  of 
various  difficulties  and  questions  that  are  sug- 
gested. The  literature  of  the  topic  treated 
is  fully  given,  and  the  attitude  of  the  writers 
mentioned  classified.  Because  of  its  conven- 
ience for  reference,  and  the  compactness  of  its 
definitions,  this  work  of  Quenstedt  has  become 
a  great  favorite,  and  commands  a  high  price. 
Quenstedt  has  been  termed  the  "  bookkeeper 
of  Lutheran  orthodoxy."  His  definitions  and 
theses,  however,  are  almost  entirely  from 
Koenig.  H.  E.  J. 

ftuicuuque  Vult.    See  Athanasian  Creed. 

Quietism,  a  form  of  mysticism  widely  spread 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  It  originated  with  Michael 
Molinos,  a  Spanish  priest,  who  obtained  a  great 
influence  at  Rome,  especially  by  his  book  enti- 
tled Spiritual  Guide.  His  mysticism,  which 
tended  towards  a  depreciation  of  external  relig- 
ious observances,  was  bitterly  opposed  by  the 
Jesuits.  It  was  disseminated  in  France  particu- 
larly by  Madame  Guyon  and  found  a  defender 
in  the  famous  Fenelon.  The  object  of  this 
mysticism  was  to  attain  to  a  perfect  repose  of 
the  soul  in  God.  Every  desire  and  motion  of 
the  will  was  to  be  mortified.  The  will  of  God 
alone  was  to  be  active.  The  characteristic 
phrases  of  this  form  of  mysticism  were  passive 
contemplation,  interior  prayer  (without  words 
or  even  definite  petitions),  bare  faith  (without 
any  evidence)  and  disinterested  love  (of  God 
without  regard  to  any  hope  of  salvation ) .  This 
last  phrase  expresses  the  most  characteristic 
feature  of  Quietism.  The  Jesuits  succeeded  in 
having  the  doctrine  condemned.         A.  G.  V. 

ftuinquagesima.    See  Church  Year. 

Cluistorp,  Johann,  b.  1584,  in  Rostock,  prof, 
of  theol.  at  its  univ.  (1614),  archdeacon  (1616), 
and  supt.  (1644),  until  his  death  (1648).  He 
advanced  the  educational  standard,  defended 
the  city  ag.  the  imperial  soldiers,  maintained 
the  academic  rights,  was  determined  in  his 
confession  and  an  able,  practical  preacher. 

ftuitman,  Fred  Henry,  b.  Aug.  7,  1760,  at 
Iserlohn  near  the  lower  Rhine,  studied  at  Halle, 
and  was  a  pupil  of  John  Sol.  Semler,  the  father 
of  Rationalism.  In  1783  he  was  ordained  by  the 
Luth.  Consistory  at  Amsterdam  and  called  to 
the  pastorate  of  the  Dutch  Luth.  Church  on  the 
island  of  Curacao.  He  married  the  daughter 
of  the  sec'y  of  state  of  C,  and  in  1795  came  to 
New  York  ;  pastor  at  Schoharie  until  1798,  and, 
then,  for  30  yrs.  at  Rhinebeck  ;  president  of 
Min.  1807-25.  (See  N.  Y.  Minist.)  d.  June 
26,  1832.  Father  of  John  A.  Quitman,  instructor 
at  Hartwick  and  Mt.  Airy  (Phila.),  Maj-Gen.  in 
Mexican  War  and  Governor  of  Mississippi  (b. 
1799,  d.  1858).  Stepfather  of  Revs.  Dr.  P.  F. 
Mayer  of  Phila.,  and  F.  M.  Mayer  of  Albany, 
and  father-in-law  of  Dr.  A.  Wackerhagen. 


Raedcr  401  Rationalism 

■D  power  of  the  words  of  Scriptirre  to  convert  and 

sanctify,  which  he  held  was  done  onh-  by  the 

Tij         Tv-ci-j        to            -r^iv  _r  u  inner   word   or   the  influence   or  work  o'f  the 

Raeder    Joh.  Fnedr.,  b.  1S15,  m  Elberfeld,  ^^^^.  ^   -^^     ^^  ^^.^^^^  especially  on  the  efficacy 

where  he  d.  1672,  a  merchant    the  author  of  the  ^j  s„ipture.      He  d.  June  30,  162S.     G.  F.  S. 

hymn  "  Harre    meine  Seele,      which  he  com-  tj„+/„v,„i;„™     •      •.     t,-  ^     ■                  ■     ^i    ^ 

p^sed  HS45)  in  a  sleepless  night,  when  thinking  ^    Rational  sm,    m   Us   historic  sense,  is  that 

Sf   business    losses.     C.    Malan   composed  thi  tendency   ot    the   eighteenth    century,    which 

.                                                                    '^  mainly   through   the    influence   of   W  olff    and 

'n»;»i.«»„»j«.    ,T,    •   .        1       J          r              T  Kant  made  reason  the  only   norm  of  faith.     In 

Eajahmundry   (Rajahmahendra  -  [waram]-  ^^^^  rationalism  ever  existed  as  the  reaction  of 

King  Mahendras  gift)  on  the  Godavery  River,  ^^^   ^^^^^^j    ^^^^^          .^^^   ^^^   mvsteries   of 

30  miles  above  the  rivers  mouth  and  365  miles  ^^^      j^    ^^^^j^^^    ^^^    ^.^^.   foundation    and 

north  of  Madras   old  Telugu  town  of  20  000  in-  ^^  f^.^j,      3^^  ^1^^^      -^i^j  ^^^   -^  q^^_ 

habitants.     Seat  of  collector  and  district  court  ^.^;^,^  ^^^^  ^^  educated  reason  of  the 

government    college    and   large     prison.     First  time  the  rule  of  all  religious  truth,  and  whose 

missionaries  of  North  German  Mi^.  Society  in  ^^^^^al    principle     is    virtue,   that    demands 

1837;  since  1869  chief  station   of   Gen.  Council  ^^^   supports  belief  in  God  and  immortality, 

missionaries.                                                 W.  W.  f'^  -it.     ^  •         1       r          t'      i-  t.    j   ■ 

T,vi.«           i.TVT\xi,                   .  was  not  without  impulse  from   English   deism, 

Ramljach,  Augrast  Jacob,  D.  D,,  b.   1777,  at  ^ut  not  perceptibly  from   Dutch  Ind   French 

Quedlinburg,  d.  ibsi,  at  Ottensen,  near  Ham-  naturalism.     In  part  it  was  a  disease  developed 

burg.     He  studied  at  Halle  was  diaconus  at  St.  ^^^^        ^ms  in   orthodoxism.  Syncretism,  and 

James     Church,   Hamburg    1S02),   pastor  of   St.  pjetism.     Orthodoxism,  with  its  self-sufficiency 

Michael  s(i8i9),  senior  of  the  Hamburg  clergv-,  ^^^  intellectualism,  Syncretism  with   its  neu- 

^A^^V^  a  prominent  hymnologist,  wrote  Leber  tralizing   of   truths.    Pietism   with  its   subiec- 

Dr.M  Lidher^s  Va-dienst  urn  den  ktrchenge-  th-ism   and    in    its    later   degeneracy  with  its 

sang  (1813)  ;  and   Anthologie  Christlicher  Ge-  departure  from  the  Church's  standards  and  suffi- 

scunge   atis  alien  Jahrhunderten  {(>  vols     1817-  ^j^^^^.^    farmed    connecting    links.      But    the 

■^  33       ,      ,_,            -       i.T\T>,       A.  fc>.  fructifying  power  was  the  Leibnitz- Wolff  philos- 

Rambach,  Jobann  Jacob,  D.D.,  b.    1693,  at  ophy  with  its  individualistic  monadism  and  its 

Halle,  d.  1735,  at  Giessen.     He  studied  at  Halle  popular  reason,  seconded  later  by  the  criticism 

(1712),  assisted  J.  H.  Jlichaelis  in  the  prepara-  of  Kant,  who  desired  religion  within  the  limits 

tion  of  his  Hebrew  Bible  (1715).  was  adjunct  of  of  reason,  and  to  whom  it  was  butmorality  as  the 

theological  faculty  at  Halle  (1723),  full  professor  postulate  of  practical  reason.     Into  the  life  of 


lication 

Handbuechlein  fucr  Kinder  {1734).  He  also  of  the  educati'on"of"mankind "b v  God  through 
wrote  numerous  hymns  somewhat  didactic,  but  revelation,  which  is  but  the  trath  of  reason, 
churchly  and  scriptural,  and  not  without  lync  xhe  father  of  theological  rationalism  is  Jacob 
force,  among  them  "  Ich  bingetauft  auf  demen  Solomon  Semler  (d.  1791).  He  began  the  his- 
Namen,"  trsl.  by  Miss  Wmkworth,  Ch.  Book  torical  examination  of  Christianity  and  its. 
for  England,  1863,  "  Baptized  into  Thy  name  record,  and  sowed  many  seeds,  which  later  bore 
most  holy  "(Ohio  Hymnal );  another  translation  fruit.  Though  he  desired  much  of  the  old 
by  Dr.  C.  W.  Schaeffer,  m  the  Church  Book,  terminoloiry'if  not  truth  retained  publicly,  he 
"Father,  Son  and  Holy  Spirit,  I'm  baptized  in  obliterated' almost  everjthing  in  his  PrVz-a/e 
Th%- dear  name. _'  A.  S.        Reli<rion.     The  Bible  was  full  of  Jewish  notions. 

Rasmussen,  P.  A.,  1S29-189S,  oneof  themost  The  supernatural  deeds  of  Christ  are  only  "  ac- 
prominent  Norwegian  Lutheran  pastors  in  this  commodations  "  to  popular  demands.  Christ's 
country,  was  bom  in  Norway,  ordained  in  1854,  importance  is  "  to  convince  men  that  God  can- 
and,  since  then  till  within  a  short  time  before  not  be  rightly  revered  and  loved  with  ever  so 
his  death,  pastor  of  Norwegian  congregations  many  outward  deeds  without  the  use  of  the 
at  Lisbon,  111.  He  organized  a  large  number  power  of  the  soul,  without  inner  resignation  " 
of  congregations  in  Wisconsin,  Illinois,  Iowa,  Ernesti  (d.  17S1)  developed  rationalism  more 
and  Minnesota,  was,  for  many  years,  a  member  scientifically  through  the  grammatico-histori- 
of  the  Norwegian  Synod,  and  m  1S90  took  a  cal  method  of  interpretation.  With  Bahrdt 
leading  part  in  organizing  the  United  Norwe-  (d.  1792),  to  whom  Christ  is  a  mere  naturalist, 
gian  Luth.  Church.  As  a  pulpit  orator  he  had  rationalism  suffered  moral  shipwreck,  but  it 
few  equals  among  his  countrymen.     E.  G.  L.        received  new  impulse  through  its  greatest  exe- 

Rathmann,  Herrmaim,  b.  at  Luebeck,  in  gete,  the  Heidelberg  Prof.  Paulus  (d.  1S51), 
1585,  educated  at  Leipzig  and  Rostock,  became  who  conceived  of  Christ  as  the  great  teacher^ 
co-rector  at  Cologne,  took  part  in  disputations  and  of  faith  as  reasonable  conyiction,  and  who 
there,  and  received  the  Master's  degree.  Al-  explained  all  miracles  by  sleight  of  interpreta- 
though  a  Protestant  he  was  exempted  from  tion  or  concurrence  of  natural  events.  Weg- 
taking  the  oath.  We  next  find  him  in  Leipzig,  scheider  (d.  1849),  in  his  dogmatics,  systema- 
and  finally  located  in  Danzig,  where  he  filled  tized  the  results  in  their  fufness,  but  also  in 
several  important  positions  ;  first  as  diaconus  their  contradictory  character.  Through  Rohr 
at  St.  John's  (i6i2),  then  in  the  same  capacity  (d.  1S4S)  in  his  letter  on  rationalism  it  appears 
at  St.  Mary's  (1617),  and  lastly  as  pastor  prima-  in  all  its  baldness.  Not  so  much  the  brilliancy 
rius  of  St.  Catherine's.  He  was  engaged  in  a  of  Hase,  as  the  earnestness  of  Schleiermacher 
controversy  with  Dr.  John  Corvinus  on  the  in  his  Reden  uber  die  Religioti  u.  s.  w., 
26 


Rati§boii  Book 


Recognition 


sounded  the  note  of  return  to  faith.  But 
Schleiermacher's  dogmatics  is  still  full  of  ra- 
tionalistic leaven.  And  through  him  and  Neo- 
Kantianism  it  reigns  anew  amid  all  the  ap- 
parent piety  of  Ritschlianisra.  The  death-blow 
was  only  given  to  rationalism  by  full  return  to 
faith,  but  not  by  indifference  toward  doctrine. 
Therefore  confessionalism  is  the  only  safe 
ground.  All  mediate  positions  have  a  lurking 
rationalism. 

America  was  not  free  from  rationalism.  The 
life  of  the  Luth.  Ch.  had  begun  with  a  Pietism 
that  still  laid  great  stress  upon  confessional 
tests.  Rationalism  entered  through  pastors, 
trained  under  rationalistic  teachers  in  Germany, 
and  the  current  literature,  aided  in  New  York 
by  the  socinianizing  tendencies  of  New  Eng- 
land. The  connection  with  Halle,  where  Sem- 
ler  taught,  was  close.  Although  vigorously 
antagonized  by  Kunze,  after  his  death  it  became 
very  outspoken  in  New  York.  In  Pennsyl- 
vania, it  appeared  more  in  the  form  of  indiffer- 
entism  and  unionism.  But  it  cannot  be  claimed 
to  have  at  any  time  gained  the  ascendency. 
The  reaction  began  as  soon  as  its  full  signifi- 
cance was  understood. 

Rationalism  did  not  remain  mere  speculation. 
It  changed  the  whole  appearance  and  life  of  the 
Church.  Churches  were  made  lecture-rooms, 
the  pulpit  became  the  desk  above  the  altar, 
which  dwindled  into  insignificance.  From  the 
hymns  all  distinctively  Christian  thought  was 
removed,  and  commonplace  rhymes  of  the 
shallowest  order  were  added,  which  praised 
reasonable  virtue,  delight  of  nature,  and  care 
of  the  body.  Sermons  were  long-winded  moral 
treatises  on  the  utility  of  things.  The  old 
Church  Orders  and  Agenda  were  mutilated.  Bap- 
tism and  the  Lord's  Supper  robbed  of  their 
meaning.  Private  Confession  totally  abolished, 
and  Confirmation  degraded  into  a  promise  of 
virtue.  Catechisms  contained  natural  religion 
and  shallow  morality  on  the  happiness  of  man. 
The  emptiness  of  these  results  was  the  end  of 
rationalism.  It  could  not  satisfy  man's  relig- 
ious needs. 

Lit.  :  Staudlin,  Geschichte  des  Rational,  u. 
Supranatural.  (1826);  Tholuck,  Vorgeschichte 
des  Ra/ioiiiiL  (iSsi);  Tholuck,  Gesck.  des  Ra- 
tional istn.  (1865)  ;  Gass,  Gesch.  der  prot.  Dog- 
matik  (1S57)  ;  Dorner,  Gesch.  der  prot.  Theol. 
(1867)-  Frank,  Gesch.  der  prot.  Theol.  III. 
(1875).  J-H. 

Ratisbon  Book  is  the  name  of  the  formula  of 
agreement  upon  which  the  Regensburg  Collo- 
quium (1 54 1)  took  place.  It  was  written  by 
Cropper,  Gerh.  Veltryck,  and  possibly  Bucer, 
and  perhaps  Witzel,  and  sent  to  Luther  Feb.  4, 
1541,  by  Joachim  of  Brandenburg.  For  text  see 
Corp.  Ref.  IV.  191  ;  cf.    also  C.  R.  IV.  23,  578. 

(See  also  REGENSBURG  COLLOQUIUM.  ) 

Ratzenberger',  Matthias,  b.  at  Wangen  in 
Suabia,  1501,  came  to  Wittenberg  in  1517,  and 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Luther.  He  located 
in  the  city  of  Brandenburg  to  practise  medicine, 
and  afterwards  continued  his  work  as  a  physi- 
cian in  Wittenberg  and  the  county  of  Manns- 
feld.  Later  on  he  was  made  physician  to  the 
Elector  John  Frederick.  He  was  often  sent  to 
Luther  and  Melanchthon  in  regard  to  matters 


of  religion.  He  attended  the  diets  at  Frank- 
fort and  Spires.  The  Smalcald  War  obliged 
him  to  abandon  this  sphere,  whereupon  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Nordhaus  and  thence  to  Erfurt,  where 
he  died  as  city  physician,  Jan.  3,  1559.  He 
preferred  the  Bible  to  Hippocrates  and  Galen. 
He  was  familiar  with  the  theological  discus- 
sions of  Philippist  period,  and  wrote  a  treatise 
entitled  "  Wrong  Ways  of  Conducting  the 
Matter  of  the  Revelation  of  Antichrist  with 
an  Appendix  as  to  how  Luth.  Doctrine  and 
Books  on  Necessary  Self-defence  (Nothwehr) 
were  falsified  and  rejected  by  Melanchthon, 
Major,  and  others."  G.  F.  S. 

Rauhe  Haus.    See  Wichern. 

Real  Presence.     See  Lord's  Supper. 

Rebaptism.  The  churchly  position  is  that 
a  baptism  is  valid  if  water  has  been  applied  in 
the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  This  was  the  historical  posi- 
tion of  the  Roman  Church,  but  it  is  charged 
that,  in  recent  times,  she  has,  in  violation  of  her 
own  principles,  rebaptized  perverts,  from  Prot- 
estant communions.  The  errors  of  the  minis- 
trant  do  not  affect  the  validity  of  baptism.  In 
a  case  of  lay-baptism,  the  pastor  afterwards 
merely  ascertains  that  baptism  really  was  ad- 
ministered ;  he  dare  not  attempt  to  repeat  the 
sacrament.  See  Herzog,  P.  R.  E.,  Ketzertanfe ; 
Hase,  Handbuch  der  Protestantischen  Po- 
lemik.  E.  T.  H. 

Rebhuhn,  Nicolas,  b.  1571,  in  Meiningen, 
Saxony,  d.  1626,  as  genl.  supt.  in  Eisenach,  an 
earnest  Lutheran,  who  rooted  out  Calvinism  in 
Thuringia,  and  brought  about  the  conversion  of 
Christina,  wife  of  Duke  John  Ernst,  to  Lu- 
theranism,  refusing  to  give  her  communion  as 
long  as  she  was  Reformed.  He  wrote  a  homi- 
letics,  Concionator  quonwdo  paratus  esse  debeat 
(1625),  mentioning  25  methods  of  preaching. 

Rebhuhn,  Paul,  d.  1546,  teacher  in  the 
Zwickau  Gymn.  ( 1531),  rector  at  Plauen  (1538), 
pastor  and  superintendent  in  Oelnitz  (1542),  a 
Luth.  theologian,  friend  of  Luther  and  Mel., 
known  for  his  biblical  dramas,  among  which 
Geistl.  Spiel  von  der  gottesfitrchtigen  u.  keu- 
schen  Fran  Susanna  (Zwickau,  1538),  had 
great  influence. 

Rechenberg,  Ad.,  prof,  of  theology,  Leip- 
zig, b.  Leipsdorf,  1642,  d.  1721.  His  chief  work 
was  an  edition  of  the  Symbolical  Books  (Latin) 
(1677).  He  wrote  also  a  summary  of  Church 
Histor}',  and  several  brief  dogmatical  mon- 
ographs, and  edited  the  writings  of  Athena- 
goras. 

Reck,  Abraham,  b.  Littlestown,  Pa.,  1790, 
d.  Lancaster,  O.,  1S69  ;  student  of  F.  V.  Mels- 
heimer  ;  entered  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania, 
1812  ;  after  pastorates  at  Winchester,  Va.,  and 
Middletown,  Md.,  became  home  missionary 
in  the  west,  founding,  among  others,  congrega- 
tions at  Indianapolis  and  Cincinnati. 

Recognition,  Heavenly,  it  is  held  as  an 
article  of  our  common  Christian  faith  that,  in 
the  heavenly  world,  the  saints  shall  know  each 
other.  Those  who  have  labored  and  loved  in 
the  Lord  here  will  not  meet  as  strangers  in  the 
glorified  life,  but  in  mutual  recognition  shall 
serve   and   enjoy  God  forever.     This   has  been 


Reooneiliatiou  403  Rcdemptioncr 

the  uniform  faith  of  the  Church  from  the  begin-  sacrifice  ;  that  alone  is  the  ground  of  a  change 

ning,  and  so  generally  accepted  by  "  the  s;iints  in  God's  relation  to  us  ;  that  surpassing  sacrifice 

of  all  ages  "as  to  entitle  it  to  the  dignity  of  a  made  peace  between  God  and  his  enemies,  that 

truly  Catholic   doctrine.     While  not  distinctly  is,    reconciled   the   Father   to    us   sinful   men. 

taught  in  the  divine  Word  it  is  so  clearly  implied  Reconciliation,  therefore,  is  the  restoration   of 

and  presupposed  as  to   leave  no  place  for  doubt  peace  between  God  and  men  by  the   sacrificial 

in  any  who  are  enlightened   and   instructed  in  death  of  his  Son. 

the  Scriptures.     Passages  like  that  contained  ia  The   fundamental    teaching  of    the  Church 

the  account   of  the   raising  of  Lazarus  {John  upon  the  doctrine  of  the  atonement  is  that  it 

ii)  ;     the     transfiguration     (Matt.     17)  ;     the  must  have  been  a  reconciliation   accomplished 

parable  of  Dives   and  Lazarus  (Luke   16)  ;  St.  not  only  on   earth  but  in  heaven  as  well,   not 

Paul   in    I  Thess.    4  :  13-18,    with   very  many  only  in  the  hearts  of  men  who  have  sinned  but 

others,    must    clearly   carry    this  teaching  in  in  the  heart  of  God  where  there  is  no  sin  at  all. 

them.     Luther,  with   the  Reformers  generally.  It  is  right  for  us,  therefore,  to  say  not  only  that 

rested    upon    this    with    singular    confidence,  it  is  man  who  needs  to  be  reconciled,  but  that 

(See    his  works   vol.    viii.,    p.   3S4,    Jena   ed.,  God  him.self  must  become  a  reconciled  God. 

1562.)     He  uses  this  language  :  "  We  will  know  There  is,  too,  a  striking   comprehensiveness 

father,  mother,  and  one   another,   better  than  in  this  reconciliation.     The  sacrifice  of  Christ 

did  Adam  and  Eve."     This  recognition,  which  was  a  full  satisfaction  of  divine  justice  for   the 

will  be   spiritual,  will   be  common   to  all   the  sin  of  the  world  and  for  the  sin  of  every  man. 

saints.     As  Peter  on  the  mount  knew  Moses  and  Our  Redeemer  suffered  that  he  might  be  a  sac- 

Elias  whom  he   had   not  seen  in  the  fiesh,  so  rifice  for  all  sins  of  men,  for  the  sin  of  the  whole 

shall  the  saved  know  and  be  known  to  each  human  race,  for  all  the  sins  of  the  whole  world, 

other  in  heaven.                                      S.  A.  R.  This  is  the  undeviating  doctrine  of  the  Scriptures 

Reconciliation.     There   are  three  different  and  is  not  denied  in  express  terms  even  in  the 

words  used  in   the  New  Testament  to  describe  Calvnnstic  symbols  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

the  saving  work  of  Christ,  viz.  :  Redemption,  The  comprehensiveness,  however,  ofthisrecon- 

Propitiation,  and  Reconciliation.     All  of  these  ciliation  does  not  imply  that  all  men  will  com- 

words  have  a  common  underiying  idea,  so  that  Vh'  with  the  terms  and  actually  be   reconciled 

they  might    be    regarded    as  s)-nonyms.     But  t°  God. 

they  do  not  mean  exactly  the  same  thing,  each  The  medieval  theologians  taught  that  overt 

of  these  words    has  its  own   significance  and  acts  of  transgression  must  be  punished  in  the 

presents   the  saving  work  of  Christ  from    a  dis-  sinner  himself,  or  else  be  remitted  by  the  Church 

tinct  view  point.     Erroneous  views  of  the  atone-  on  the  ground  of  penances,  meritorious  works, 

ment   not   infrequently   have   their  beginning  or  the  extra  merits  of  the  saints.     But  Luther- 

with  the  wrong  idea  of  the  signification  that  is  anism  taught  that  the  Son  of  God  suffered  that 

attached  to  the  word  reconciliation.  he  might  reconcile  the  Father   to  us  not  only 

The  Luth.   conception  of  the  significance  of  for  original  guilt,  but  also  for  all  actual  sins  of 

this  important  word  inheres  in  the  Luth.  con-  men  [z-io'^' Augsburg  Confession,  Art.  3]. 

ception  of  the  atonement.     It  is  a  result  of  the  The  essential  thing,    therefore,    in  reconcih- 

atonementand  a  factor  in  redemption.     Christ  ation,  as  distinct  from  man's   justification  and 

is  the  end  and  fulness  of  prophecy,  and  accord-  sanctification,  is  a  changed  relation  of  man  and 

ingly   all  priesthood  and   sacrifice    find    their  God.     From  all  that  the  Scriptures  teach  on  the 

consummation    and   fulfilment,    in   him,    who  subject  we  may  learn  that  it  has  reference  not 

is  himself   the    true   high-priest  and   the  true  only  to  man  but  also  to  God.     In  consequence 

sacrifice.     No  created  being,  not  to  say  anything  of  Christ's  atoning  work  the   attitude   of  God 

of  any  sinful  creature,  the  Son  only  can  be  the  towards  us  has  changed.     Instead  of  condenin- 

reconciling  mediator  between  God  and  sinners  mg  He  now  saves.     This  change  m  God  we  call 

and  the  originator  of  a  new  covenant  in  which  being  reconciled.     It  is  an  objective  reconcilia- 

man  and  God  come  into  rightful  relations.  tion  effected  by  Christ  and  not  merely  a  subjec- 

God  meant  to  establish  his  kingdom  in    the  tive  reconciliation  within  ourselves.     It  is  de- 

sinful   world,  but  sin  stood  in  the  way  of  this  scribed  in  the  Scriptures  to  be  so  complete  that 

end  of  his  plan  and  works.     The  establishment  God  no  longer  remembers  our  sins  (Jer.  31  :  34), 

of  the  kingdom  is  impossible  without  the  res-  but  casts  them  behind  our  backs  (Isaiah  38  :  17), 

toration    of    sinners.     The    first    step    toward  blots  them  out  like  a  cloud  (Isaiah  44  :  22),  casts 

complete  salvation  is  forgiveness.     The  door  to  them  into  the  depths  of  the  sea  (Micah  7  :  19), 

the  kingdom  is  reconciliation.  and  does  not  impute  but  covers  them  (Ps.  32  :  i). 

In   Rom  5:  9- II   there   are  three  parties  in-  Therefore   the   reconciled  are  not  held  to  the 

eluded  in  the  reconciliation   described  there  :  reckoning,  and   of  them    punishment    is    not 

(I)  "We,"  the  enemies;  (2)  God  ;  (3)  His  Son.  exacted.        _                                            D.  H.  B. 

The  enemies  did  not  reconcile  themselves  but  Redemption.     See    ATONEMENT ;     Recon- 

were  reconciled.     God  is  not  spoken  of  as  being  ciliation. 

reconciled,  but  as  the  one  to  whom  we  were  Redsmptioner,     To  the  history  of  the  settle- 
reconciled,  ment  of  German  immigrants  in  Pennsylvania 

The   reconciliation   is    received  through  his  and  other  colonies  in  the  eighteenth   century 

Son.     The  means  through  which  we  were  rec-  belong  the  experiences  of  the  immigrant  named 

onciled  is  the  death  of  the  Son.     The   sacrifice  the  Redemptioner.     The  large  immigrations  to 

of  the  Son  of  God  by  its  infinite  worth  has  ful-  this  western  world  were  owing  not  alone  to  the 

filled  the  demands  of  the  law  for  the  punish-  sufferings  of  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ger- 

ment  of  sin.    Christ  offered  himself  a  voluntary  many  and  the  desire  of  such  as  were  in  better 


Redenbaclier  404  Reformation 

circumstances  to  improve  their  condition  by  Heihlehre  ?<>«/a5i^«(^  (1S51,  2d  ed.) ;  Geschicht- 
settlement  in  this  western  world,  but  to  a  very  liche  Zeugnisze /tier  den  Glauben  (Dresden, 
great  extent  to  the  influence  exerted  by  New-  1850,  1858,  2  vols.);  Kurze  Reformations-Ge- 
landers,  who  returned  from  this  country  to  Ger-  ir/z/r/z/d-CStuttgart,  1856)  ;  Weltgeschichte  (Ca\.-vi- 
many  to  induce  men  to  emigrate  by  presenting  Stuttgart,  1S73,  3d  ed.,  4  vols.).  H.  W.  H. 
glowing  accounts  of  the  success  of  those  who  Reformation  is  in  its  very  conception  a  change 
had  already  settled  here,  by  promises  of  aid  in  and  return  to  an  original  normal  condition.  It 
securing  lucrative  positions  in  this  country,  is,  however,  no  repristination  of  old  forms,  nor  a 
and  still  further  by  the  offer  of  a  free  passage  to  violent  reaction  breaking  the  continuity  of  his- 
America  and  an  advance  of  funds  to  meet  nee-  tory.  As  it  regards,  as  far  as  possible,  what 
essary  expenses  of  the  journey,  passage  money  exists,  it  is  different  from  a  revolution.  It  is 
and  other  aid  to  be  returned  by  labors  in  this  conservative,  effecting  new  relations  not  lawless- 
western  world.  Merchants  in  Holland  paid  the  ly  but  according  to  the  true  principles  of  devel- 
Newlanders  for  such  services  in  securing  pas-  opment.  Its  necessity  arises  from  sinful  degen- 
sengers  for  vessels  sailing  to  America.  The  New-  eration.  Its  possibility  is  given  in  the  life  of 
landers  would  often  not  return  to  America,  but  Christianity.  Its  special  appearance,  which  has 
remain  on  the  continent  and  retain  funds  entrust-  been  designated  as  The  Reformation ,  the  move- 
ed  to  them  by  immigrants.  With  new  advances  of  ment  of  the  sixteenth  century,  from  which  the 
funds  by  dealers  in  souls,  the  Newlanders  would  Evangelical  Church  arose,  was  legitimate.  The 
continue  their  nefarious  work  of  inducing  others  Mediseval  Church  with  all  its  glory  had  become  a 
to  emigrate.  hierarchical  thraldom,  whether  we  look  to  the  in- 

Before  sailing  from  Holland,  German  immi-  tellectual  structure  of  scholasticism,  to  the  litur- 
grants  were  required  to  sign  an  agreement  gjc  form  of  worship,  or  to  the  papal  scheme  of 
written  in  English.  The  journey  down  the  government.  It  injured  tlie  centre  of  evang. 
Rhine  and  from  Holland  to  Cowes  (England)  truth,  obscured  the  source  of  religion,  and  hin- 
consumed  so  much  time  and  caused  such  heavy  dered  the  free  development  of  Christian  life. 
expenses,  that  the  moderate  means  of  the  ini-  From  it,  notwithstanding  its  reformatory  coun- 
migrant  had  already  been  consumed.  The  long  cils,  no  help  could  come,  because  only  outward 
ocean  journey,  often  of  many  months'  duration,  abuses  and  some  moral  changes  w-ere  contem- 
brought  unthought-of  sufferings  to  the  passen-  plated,  while  the  religious  centre  of  Christian- 
gers  of  the  crowded  vessels.  Upon  arrival  of  ity  and  the  fundamental  errors  of  polity  were 
the  vessel  at  Philadelphia  no  one  was  allowed  to  overlooked.  The  Reformation  arose  when  in 
leave  the  vessel.  All  of  proper  age  were  taken  Luther  the  soul  demanding  assurance  of  salva- 
ashore,  a  few  at  a  time,  to  take  the  oath  of  al-  tion  found  it  in  the  justification  of  the  sinner 
legiance  to  the  British  Crown  and  then  returned  by  God.  Directly  its  starting-point  was  the 
to  the  vessel.  No  one  could  then  leave  the  clear  conception  of  repentance  against  Romish 
vessel  who  had  not  paid  the  passage  money,  penance  with  its  accompanying  system  of  indul- 
Those  who  could  not  pay  the  passage  money  gences.  Religiously  it  was  the  certainty  of  .5a/- 
and  further  aid  advanced  to  them  were  sold  vation  in  faith  ;  morally  it  was  inward  free- 
to  Englishmen,  Dutchmen,  and  High  Germans  ciom;  intellectually  right  of  private  judgment, 
who  had  come  on  board  the  vessel  to  buy  subject  however  to  the  J07<rr£' whence  experience 
the  white  slaves,  who  agreed  to  serve  their  of  justification  found  its  authority,  i.  e.  the 
purchasers  for  the  payment  of  passage  money  Bible.  This  was  not  regarded  as  law,  but  as  the 
and  other  aid  extended  to  them.  Such  white  power  of  God  for  life.  In  this  whole  conception 
slaves  were  called  Redemptioners — who  had  to  there  was  a  change  of  base,  but  no  intellectual 
serve  their  purchasers  for  years,  and  in  the  case  insurrection.  As  far  as  the  intellect  desires 
of  children  until  21  years  old.  In  this  wicked  emancipation  from  all  authority  it  is  not  along 
traffic  not  only  merchants  in  Holland  and  the  the  line  of  the  true  Reformation.  Its  theology 
Newlanders,  but  also  parties  in  this  country,  had  -was  the  Pauline,  but  not  with  exclusion  of  other 
a  financial  interest.  This  sale  of  poor  and  un-  JST.  T.  types.  In  the  fulness  of  Paulinism  every 
fortunate  immigrants  brought  great  sorrow  to  form  of  N.  T.  revelation  was  embraced.  The 
families  whose  members  were  often  separated,  preaching  of  the  Reformation  was  the  simple 
never  to  see  each  other  again  on  earth.  The  gospel.  The  Church  wasto  it  the  communion  of 
future  of  the  Redeniptioner  depended  to  a  great  saints  in  their  invisibility.  Though  the  Ref- 
extent  on  the  character  of  the  purchaser.  Many  ormation  was  not  without  relation  to  movements 
fared  badly,  but  others,  whose  purchasers  and  characteristics  of  its  time,  they  did  not 
were  Christian  men,  fared  well.  Many  of  the  beget  it,  but  only  prepared  the  way.  The  new 
descendants  of  Redemptioners  have  become  learning  gave  the  vessels  of  language  and 
prominent  and  influential  citizens  of  our  great  thought,  though  it  degenerated  into  a  new 
Republic.  heathenism.     The  universities  formed  the  intel- 

REF.  :  Halle  Reports  ;  Friederich  Kapp's  lectual  centres  for  the  spread  of  the  truth.  The 
Geschichte  der  Deutschen  in  New  York;  Gott-  ?ia//0Ha/5j*/;77  arose,  and  becoming  impatient  of 
lieb  Mittelberger's  fourney  to  Pennsylva-  outward  restraint,  made  it  possible  for  the  Ref- 
nia.  F-  J-  F-  S.        ormation  to  find  protection.     It  was  also   the 

Redenbacher,  Wilhelm,  b.  at  Altmiihl,  Ba-  soil  in  which  the  teaching  of  the  state's  inde- 
varia,  iSoo,  educated  at  Erlangen,  entered  the  pendence,  a  consequence  of  the  new  religious 
ministry,  1823,  d.  July  14,  1S76,  at  Dornhausen,  freedom,  found  lodgment.  The  Reformation 
Bavaria.'  A  popular  Christian  writer.  Author  was  related  to  .l/ri/'/V/.sw.  Luther  knew Tauler. 
of:  Christliches  ^//er/^/ (Niiremberg,  1855,  3  The  Reformation  had  the  inwardness  of  mys- 
vols.)  ;  Einfache  Betrachtungen  das  Game  der  ticism  and  its  emphasis  of  the  personality,  but 


Reformation  405  Reformed 

departed  from  it  in  churchliness  and  objectivity.  1817  and  the  semi-centennial  in  1S67  were  ob- 
Scholastkism  was  opposed,  but  onlj-  as  it  was  served  by  Lutherans  in  America  with  marked 
philosophical  Aristotelianism,  not  in  so  far  as  it  interest.  The  date  generally  observed  is 
preserved  the  true  dogma  of  the  old  Church.  October  31,  or  the  nearest  Sunday. 
The  Reformation  laid  the  stress  on  the  life  given  The  celebration  affords  the  opportunity  for 
^^^ract*  and  viewed  truth  from  this.  Thedivi-  the  review  of  the  principles  which  the  Refor- 
sions  of  the  Evang.  Church  are  not  the  result  but  mation  asserted,  rather  than  for  the  glorification 
only  the  misdevelopment  of  reformation  prin-  of  the  Luth.  Church  as  it  now  is,  and  severe  de- 
ciples.  They  became  possible  when  in  depart-  nunciations  of  its  opponents.  It  should  be 
ing  from  full  evang.  truth  and  tlie  authoritative  utilized  to  lead  the  Church  back  to  its  historical 
word,  the  Zwinglian  and  Cah-inistic  currents  foundations.  Its  preaching  should  ever  be  a 
exalted  reason,  broke  with  the  Church's  con-  preaching  of  repentance.  The  Epistle  of  Com- 
tinuity,  furthered  iconoclasm,  were  legally  zeal-  mon  Service  is  Gal.  2  :  16-21,  or  Rev.  19  :  6,  7  ; 
ous  for  good  works,  and  emphasized  the  eternal  the  Gospel,  John  2  :  13-17.  In  some  Orders, 
sovereignty  of  God.  The  Luth.  Reformation  de-  Matt.  11:  12-15  is  used  as  the  Gospel  (Alt, 
spite  its  controversies  has  kept  a  strong  bond  of  Daniel).  The  following  texts  for  sermons,  be- 
union,  and  been  able  to  overcome  the  invasions  sides  the  above  lessons,  have  been  suggested  : 
of  rationalism  without  becoming  the  mother  of  Ps.  46:  118,  119;  Amos  8:  11-13  ;  Matt.  11: 
many  sects.  It  is  weak  only  as  an  overdeveloped  2S-30  ;  13  :  44-46  ;  John  6  :  68,  69  ;  8  :  31,  32  ;  12: 
doctrinalism,  forgetting  the  centre  and  breadth  35,  36  ;  Col.  i  :  12-14  ;  2  Thess.  2  :  13-17.,  Dan- 
ot  the  Reformation,  makes  lines  of  cleavage  on  ieV s  Codex Liturgicus;  WVsKirchlichcrGottes- 
doctrines  and  practice  not  really  injurious  to  the  dioist;  Jleusel's  Kirchl.  Handlexikoti.  H.  E.  J. 
essence  of  the  Reformation.  The  danger  is  Reformed,  Relations  of  Lutherans  to. 
from  an  unconscious  rationalism,  not  from  The  separation  among  those  who  protested 
adherence  to  the  central  truth  of  justification  against  the  abuses  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
and  the  normative  authority  of  the  Word.  The  Church  in  the  sixteenth  centurj-  was  occasioned 
effects  of  the  Reformation  are  the  higher  moral  by  the  dissatisfaction  of  Zwingli  and  others 
life  and  the  new  culture  of  the  centuries  sue-  w'ith  Luther  for  not  making  his  work  of  refor- 
ceeding  it.  Coming  at  first  to  men  unaccus-  mation,  in  their  opinion,  sufficiently  compre- 
tomed  to  its  freedom  it  was  accompanied  by  im-  hensive.  Luther  moved  too  slowly,  made  too 
mediate  events  of  false  liberty,  to  which  it  gave  great  allowance  for  the  weaknesses  of  men,  and 
occasion,  but  which  were  caused  by  former  en-  was  not  willing  to  break  abruptly  with  the  past 
slavement.  The  history  of  the  Church  after  the  of  the  Church.  The  Reformed  professed,  there- 
Reformation  shows  its  true  power  and  the  fore,  to  carry  more  consistently  to  their  conclu- 
ever-growing  influence  of  its  main  tenets,  trans-  sions  the  principles  of  reform  accepted  by 
forming  and  stimulating  modem  life,  is  the  fruit  Luther.  The  contrast,  while  most  glaring  in  the 
by  which  it  is  to  be  judged.  J.  H.        doctrine   of  the  sacraments,  pervades  the  en- 

Reformation,  Celebrations  of  There  has  tire  series  of  articles  of  faith.  The  principal 
been  considerable  diversity  in  the  date.  The  question  with  the  sacraments  is  as  to  whether 
earliest  reference  is  in  the  Pomeranian  Order,  they  be  or  be  not  actual  means  of  grace  ;  but 
■where  St.  Martin's  day  (Nov.  loth)  is  retained,  back  of  this  lies  the  question  as  to  whether  the 
but  with  a  new  signification,  w. ,  "because  on  Word,  which  is  the  essential  part  of  the  Sacra- 
that  day,  God,  in  these  last  times,  gave  the  ment,  be  or  be  not  a  means  of  grace.  With  this, 
church  his  servant.  Dr.  Martin  Luther,  the  true  was  combined  the  place  given  to  the  doctrine 
angel  who  flew  in  the  midst  of  heaven  with  the  of  Predestination.  With  the  Reformed,  it  was 
everlasting  Gospel."  The  lessons  appointed  central;  while,  with  Luther,  even  in  the  period 
were  Rev.  14:  6,  7  and  Luke  12  :  35-4S.  Other  when  he  expresses  the  most  deterministic  views, 
Orders  prescribe  the  anniversarj'  of  the  intro-  it  was  subordinate  to  those  of  Christology  and 
duction  of  the  Reformation  into  the  country  to  Soteriology.  When  far  more  radical  theories 
which  they  belong  ;  thus  Hamburg  celebrated,  were  proposed  than  they  believed  justifiable  from 
for  this  reason.  Trinity  Sundaj-,  Lauenberg  the  the  Word  of  God,  Luther  and  his  associates 
Sunday  after  St.  John's  day,  Brunswick  the  could  not  but  take  measures  that  the}- should  not 
20th,  and  Regensburg  the  21st  Sunday  after  be  held  responsible  for  these  opinions.  The 
Trinity.  The  delivery  of  the  Augsburg  Confes-  very  fact  that  the  Reformation  depended  upon 
sion  was  elaborately  celebrated  both  at  its  first  Luther  to  so  great  an  extent  for  its  origin,  ren- 
and  second  centennial,  (Hce  von  Hoenegg,  dered  him  particularly  anxious  that  his  position 
Evangelisches  Jubel-Fcst  -  Biichlein,  Leipzig  should  not  be  misunderstood,  and  that  the  real 
1730),  and  since  then  yearly  in  some  countries,  points  of  his  criticism  of  Rome  should  be  separ- 
The  centennial  of  Luther's  Theses  was  celebra-  ated  from  those  in  which  he  did  not  join, 
ted  in  1617.  The  yearty  celebration  was  intro-  When,  as  in  the  final  decree  of  Spires,  the 
duced  by  John  George  II.,  of  Saxony,  in  1667,  Zwinglian  doctrine  of  the  Lord's  Supper  was  ex- 
for  the  succeeding  }-ear,  followed  by  Gotha  plicitly  condemned  by  the  Empire,  Lutherans, 
(1717),  Wiirtemberg  (1740),  Hanover  (1769),  however  opposed  they  might  be  to  eradicating 
Schleswig  (1770),  Baden  (1835),  but  with  it  by  force,  could  not  be  expected  to  go  to  war 
varying  date.  The  Saxon  date  was  Oct.  31  ;  in  in  its  defence.  This  is  the  explanation  of  the 
many  places  the  Sunday  nearest  the  31st  ;  issue  of  the  Marburg  Colloquy  of  1529,  as  well 
elsewhere,  June  25,  and  Nov.  18.  The  Eisenbach  as  of  other  negotiations,  where  the  object  was 
Conference  in  1878  recommend  the  uniform  to  attain  a  common  confession  of  faith,  as  the 
observance  of  the  Sunday  after  October  30.  basis  of  a  political  and  military  alliance.     The 

Both   the   centennial  of   Luther's  Theses  in    Reformed,  from  the  beginning,  interfered  more 


Regeneration  406  Regeneration 

than  the  Lutherans  in  the  political  affairs  of  also  a  renewal,  but  that  of  the  whole  world  to 
their  States.  They  did  not  approve  or  follow  the  perfect  condition  before  the  fall),  i  Pet. 
Luther's  policy  of  non-resistance  to  the  civil  1:3,  23  a  verb  having  the  same  signification 
power  except  in  refusing  to  violate  God's  law.  {anagennao,  to  beget  again)  is  used.  And 
Results  that  he  expected  would  be  ultimately  since  the  adverb  found  John  3  : 3  (anothen)  is 
attained  through  the  Word  alone,  they  felt  derived  from  the  first  part  of  that  compound 
justified  in  seeking  by  armed  resistance  and  the  verb  (ana)  and  connected  with  the  same  verb 
expedients  of  diplomacy.  A  typical  example  of  (ge>tnao),  thft  probability  arising  already  from 
this  conflict  may  be  read  in  the  history  of  the  the  context  is  increased,  namely,  that  the  ad- 
Church  in  Holland.  When  the  Peace  of  Augs-  verb  is  to  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  "again," 
burg  of  1555  gave  religious  liberty  to  those  who  "anew";  but  also  a  birth  "from  above," 
subscribed  the  Augsburg  Confession,  but  with-  which  is  the  other  translation  possible,  would, 
held  it  from  the  Reformed,  the  temptation  to  under  the  circumstances,  be  a  new  birth.  Syn- 
lower  the  confessional  tests  by  allowing  such  onymous  expressions  are  found  in  many  pas- 
liberal  interpretation  of  the  Confession  as  to  sages  of  the  Bible,  both  in  the  Old  Testament 
enable  the  Reformed  to  subscribe  it,  provoked  (e.g.  Psalm  51  ;  10  :  "Create  in  me  a  cleait 
violent  controversy,  and  rendered  the  antagou-  hearl"),  and  especially  in  the  New  Testament 
ism  still  more  acute.  It  is  not  the  mere  exter-  (e.  g.  John  9  :  13  :  "  born  of  God  "  ;  Rom  6:4: 
nal  subscription  to  the  Confession  of  Faith  that  "newness  of  life";  7:6:  "newness  of  the 
the  Luth.  Church  values,  but  the  consistent  spirit"  ;  Eph.  4  :  24  :  "new  man"  ;  2  Cor.  5  : 
maintenance  of  the  faith  of  the  Confession.  In  17:"  new  creature  " ;  i  John  5:1:"  begotten  of 
the  Palatinate,  whence  came  the  most  of  the    God"). 

earlier  emigrants  to  this  country,  confessional  "  Regeneration  is  an  action  of  God,  bj  which 
lines  were  relaxed,  partially  because  of  the  com-  he  endows  man,  who  is  destitute  of  spiritual 
mon  persecutions  from  which  both  communions  strength,  but  does  not  obstinately  resist,  out  of 
suffered.  In  New  York,  the  Dutch  Lutherans  his  mere  grace,  for  Christ's  sake,  by  means  of 
were  persecuted  by  the  Reformed.  The  German  the  Word  and  baptism,  on  the  part  of  the  in- 
pastors  in  New  York,  Pennsylvania  and  Vir-  tellect  and  the  will,  with  spiritual  powers  to 
ginia,  labored  alongside  of  one  another  in  peace,  believe  in  Christ,  and  thus  to  commence  a 
without  surrendering  their  confessional  posi-  spiritual  life  ;  or,  he  produces  them  in  him  in 
tions.  Cordial  relations  subsisted  between  order  that  he  may  attain  justification,  renova- 
Muhlenberg  and  Schlatter  without  rendering  tion,  and  eternal  salvation."  That  is  the  defini- 
either  indifferent  to  his  own  Church.  The  tion  given  by  Baier  (Schniid's  Doctrinal  Theol- 
struggle  for  the  introduction  of  the  English  ogy  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Church,  tr.  by  Hay  and 
language  in  the  public  services  drew  the  oppo-  Jacobs,  p.  477).  But  the  term  regeneration  is 
nents  of  what  was  deemed  a  revolutionary  policy  by  Luth.  writers  used  also  in  a  wider  sense  :  "It 
more  closely  together.  In  1787,  both  denomi-  is  taken  in  the  xvide  sense  for  the  restitution  of 
nations  were  represented  in  Franklin  College,  the  spiritual  life  in  general ;  and  in  this  way 
Lancaster,  Pa.  A  generation  later,  a  union  regeneration  comprehends  under  it  also  justifi- 
seminary  was  projected,  and  a  common  hj-mn-  cation  and  the  renovation  which  follows  it,  in 
book  largely  introduced.  But  even  in  union  which  sense  the  Form.  Cone.  (III.  19)  also 
churches,  where  the  congregations  united  in  uses  it.  It  is  taken  i/r/rf/j' for  remis.sion  of  sins 
public  worship,  and  occasionally  in  a  church  or  justification  in  Gal.  3  :  ii,  in  which  sense  the 
constitution,  the  confessional  lines  were  gener-  Form.  Cone,  states  it  to  be  very  frequently  used 
ally  preserved  at  the  communion.  The  Prussian  in  the  Apology  ;  or  for  renovation,  as  it  shows  it 
Union  of  1S17  led,  on  the  one  hand,  to  the  sup-  to  be  frequently  used  by  Luther"  (Quenstedt, 
pression  of  distinctive  Lutheranism  in  many  /A.,  p.  478).  It  is  evident  that  the  terms regen- 
quarters,  but,  on  the  other,  quickened  also  the  eration  and  conversion  are  synonymous.  The 
confessional  consciousness.  The  leaders  of  the  difference  between  the  two  may  be  expressed  in 
Buffalo  and  Missouri  synods  sought  for  religious  this  way  :  "By  regeneration  is  understood  only 
liberty  in  America,  bringing  with  them  a  strong  the  actual  presence  of  the  new  spiritual  life,  as 
reaction  against  the  prevalent  indifferentism,  in  it  is  effected  in  man  by  the  operation  of  the 
which  they  were  joined  by  the  founders  of  Holy  Spirit  ;  by  conversion,  the  conditions  also 
the  German  Synod  of  Iowa,  sent  hither  by  which  must  be  performed  on  the  part  of  man  in 
Loehe.  See,  particularly,  Stahl,  Die  Luth.  order  that  he  may  attain  such  a  spiritual  life  " 
Kirche  und  die  Union, Beriin,  i?>^(j.  H.E.J.  (Schinid,  p.  474).  Regeneration  can  be  predi- 
Regeneration.  The  original  Latin  form,  cated  of  infants  and  adults ;  conversion  of 
regeneratio,  derived  from  the  late  Latin  verb  adults  only,  presupposing  the  use  of  the  intel- 
regenerare,  to  bring  forth  again,  is  first  found  lect  and  will.  The  means  of  regeneration  used 
in  ecclesiastical  Latin,  in  the  sense  of  a  being  by  the  Holy  Spirit  are  baptism  (John  3:3;  Tit. 
born  again.  As  a  theological  term  it  denotes  3  15)  and  the  Word  of  God  (i  Pet.  i  :  23  ;  James 
both  the  divine  act  of  bringing  about  the  new  i  :  18)  ;  baptism,  especially  in  the  case  of  in- 
birth  and  the  state  and  condition  of  a  man  who  fants,  for  whom  this  is  the  only  means  of  grace 
is  born  again.  The  figurative  expression  is  of  applicable,  and  the  Word  in  the  case  of  adults, 
biblical  origin.  The  very  noun  that  is  the  who  are  expected  to  believe,  and  hence  to  be 
Greek  equivalent  of  regeneration  (paliggenesia)  regenerated,  before  they  receive  baptism  and 
is  found  Tit.  3  :  5,  where  baptism  is  called  the  in  it  the  seal  of  regeneration.  (See,  also,  Bap- 
"  washing,"  or  laver,  "of  regeneration"  (in  TiSM, )  As  to  the  question  whether  regenera- 
Matt.  19  :  28,  the  only  other  passage  in  the  New  tion  can  be  repeated,  we  would  say,  whenever 
Testament  where  the  word  occurs,  it  denotes   a  man  has  fallen  from  grace,  and  hence  is  with- 


Regensbnrg  Dict§  407  Rcligiouti  Liberty 

out  faith,  he  is  spiritually  dead  ;  and  whenever,  He  was  an  eminent  preacher  and  able  organizer, 

by   the  grace  of  God,  he  is  brought   back  to  humble,  firm  and  faithful. 

spiritual  life   this  can    correctly,    and   in    the        Reichert,  G.  A.,  b.  1795,  d.  near  Kittaning, 

strictest  sense,  be  called,  not   only  conversion,  pa.^  1S77  ;  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Endress  ;  licensed  by 

but  also  regeneration.  F.  W.  S.  jviin.   of   Pa.,    1821  ;   became  a  travelling   mis- 

Eegensburg  (Ratisbon)  Diets.     A  diet  was  sionary   in   Western   Pennsylvania,   until    1837 

held  at   Regensburg  in  1532.     Here  the  Prot-  when  he  was  called  as  associate  pastor  of  Zions, 

estants  demanded  peace  in  religious  matters,  Pli'la.     After  18  years   in   Phila.,  returned   to 

the  annulling  of  suits,  which  concerned  relig-  Western  Pennsylvania,  and  served  a  congrega- 

ion,  brought  fjefore  the  imperial  cameral  court,  'ion  at  Kittanmg. 

and  a  free  general  council.     This  was  followed        Reimann,  Georg,    b.    1570,  in  Loobschiitz, 

by  the  Nuremberg  Religious  Peace  (which see).  Prussia,  d.  1615  as  prof,  of  rhetoric  in  Koenigs- 

Another  diet  was  held  at  Regensburg  in  1541,  berg,  hymnist  and  author  of  "O  Freude  iiber 

in   connection    with    which   a    religious    con-  Freud." 

ference  took  place,  on  motion  of  the  Emperor  Reineccius,  Jacob,  b.  1572,  in  Salzwedel, 
Charles  V.,  who  was  anxious  to  bnng  about  an  near  Magdeburg,  provost  in  Coin  on  the  Spree 
understanding.  Eck,  Cropper,  and  Juhus  v.  (1601),  successor  of  Nicolai  in  Hamburg  (1609). 
Pfiugk  were  appointed  to  represent  the  Roman  inspector  and  prof,  of  theol.  at  the  academic 
Catholic  side  ;  Melanchthon,  Bucer,  and  John  gynin.  founded  to  preserve  pure  doctrine.  He 
Pistonus,  the  Protestant.  Granvella  and  the  .j^-rote  polemical  and  ascetic  treatises. 
Count  Palatinate  Frederick  were  to  preside,  and  Reinhard,  Franz  Volkmar,  b  at  Vohen- 
the  Nuncio  Contanni  represented  the  papal  gtrausz,  in  the  Palatinate,  March  12,  1753.  Re- 
court.  The  so-called  Liber  Ratisbonenis  formed  reived  his  eariy  education  from  his  father  a 
the  basis  of  the  discussions.  Agreement  was  Lutheran  minister.  Entered  the  gvmnasium  at 
reached  concerning  the  state  of  integntv,  orig-  Ratisbon  (1769),  and  the  University  of  Witten- 
inal  sin,  and  even  the  doc  nne  of  justification  ^  (  ,  p^^ate  lecturer  at  Wittenberg 
by  faith,  a  though  the  Protestant  collocutors  at  (  ,  Professor  extraordinary  in  department 
first  objected  to  Contanni  s  insistence  on  an  of  philosophy,  (17S0),  and  professor  of  theology 
inherent  nghteousness  as  a  virtue  effected  in  (^^,)  Preacher  in  universitv  church  and  assls- 
man  by  the  reception  of  the  merit  of  Christ,  sorof  theconsistory,(i7S4).  Chief  court-preacher 
The  discussion  of  the  article  on  the  Church  de-  at  Dresden  and  member  of  the  supreme  consis- 
veloped  so  many  differences  that  it  was  tern-  tory  (1792)-  D-  September  6,  1812  One  of  the 
poranly  postponed.  While  there  was  no  diffi-  ^^'^^  distinguished  theologians  of  the  latter 
culty  about  the  use  of  the  cup  for  the  laity,  the  ^  <,f  ^^e  last  and  the  beginning  of  this  cen- 
doctnne  of  transubstantiation  presented  an  in-  ^  jje  belonged  to  the  theological  school  of 
superable  obstacle  On  this  point  neither  side  i^u(herans  known  as  supranaturalists,  who  still 
was  willing  to  yield,  and  the  conference  was  at  j^^j^  ^^e  necessitv  of  revelation  (over  against 
an  end  The  diet  final  y  decided  to  confirm  the  rationalists,  who  denied  the  need  of  revelation). 
Nuremberg  Peace  and  to  extend  it  to  all  who  ^^^  ;„  ^^^^^  interpretation  of  the  Word  of  God 
at  that  time  were  members  of  the  Smalcald  j^j^  „„t  ^^^^  ^'^  ^  ^^t^^^  „f  revelation.  In 
If^'F^-  JY  P"""'^'^"!,"  ^'°"<^  '■""''  o'^l'gated  jSoo  R.  stronglv  declared  himself  for  the  Luth. 
by  the  articles  on  which  agreement  had  been  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith,  in  a  sermon 
reached,  a  condition  known  as  the  Regensburg  hed  on  Reformation  dav.  Greatest 
Interim.  In  order  to  reconcile  the  Protestants  ^^eacher  of  his  time  in  Germanv.  Author  of 
with  this  procedure  and  to  appease  them  the  g^rmons,  35  vols.  (1793-1813)  ;  f^suc/i  ueber 
emperor  granted  them  special  favors  in  a  sep-  j^„  p/^„  ^^,„  (,^Si)^  Vorlesuugen  uber  die 
arate  personal  document  known  as  the  Regens-  Dogmatik  {i?oi);  System  der  Christlichen 
burg  Declaration.                                    ,     ,.  w  ^/oW,  5  vols.  (1788-1815)  ;  6VAfr  fl-f;.  yf/^^zV- 

In  1546,  as  a  prelude  to  the  Smalcald  War  ,,^^^^  (^^^^^  ,.,^  der  Sittenlehre  (iSoi)  ;  Gestand- 

the  emperor  called   a   diet  at  Regensburg.     It  „-„^    (jgio).      His    System    der    Christlichen 

was  preceded  by  a  colloquium      This  was  after  ,,y^,,,,^  j^as  seen  many  editions,  and  his  sermons 

the    opening    of    the    Council    of    Trent    and  determined  the  theorv  and  practice   of  pulpit 

the  secret  papal  decision  to  war  ag.  the  Prot-  „^^t„^^.  f„,  ,  ^.^^,3  ^  ^   ^^^^ 

Sus%illi?'HofmSr,  E"ndr^Ld°tt  .^ff'-f.  ^^^^^  f^  ^^^  Luth..Churcll. 

Protestants  Brenz,  Major,  Schnepf,  Bucer.    Mai-  Abs°l"te  religious  liberty  cannot  co-exist  with  a 

venda  attacked  the   Declaration   of  1541,  and  Jt^'e  church,  and  m   Europe  the   Luth.  Church 

the  Protestants,  who  could  attain  nothing,  left  J^  ""  ^'f '^  church.     Other  denominations  cannot 

March  20  and  21.     Then  the  diet  took  place,  ^e  put  upon  an  equal    footing   before   the   law, 

which  caused  an  open  breach  and  precipitated  and  dissenters  from  the  Established  Church  suf- 

the  Smalcald  War.  G.  F.  S.  ^^'^  "^'?=''°  "vil  disabilities,  even   where   there 

is  no  direct  violation  or  the  rights  of  conscience. 

Rebhoff,  Job.  Andreas,  b.  1800,  in  Tondern,  The  exigencies  of  the   Reformation   devolved 

Silesia,  studied   under  Neander,   Twesten,  in-  upon  the  princes  the  supreme  administration  of 

fluenced   by   CI.    Harms,   provost  at  Apenrade  ecclesiastical  affairs,  thus  conceding  to  the  civil 

(1S37),    genl.    supt.    in    North    Silesia   (1848),  rulers  the  control  over  the  religious  as  well  as 

chief  pastor  at  St.  Michael's,   Hamburg  (1851),  the  political   opinions  of  their   subjects  ;    and 

reorganized  the  Silesian  Church  (1870),  resigned  this  control  has  never  been  wholly  relinquished. 
(1879),  because  the  radical   Pastor  Han ne  was        "Luther's  bold  stand  at  the  Diet  of  Worms, 

appointed  by  the  Hamburg  Senate,  andd.  1883.  in  the  face  of  the  Pope  and  the  Emperor,"  says 


Reminiscere  408  Repentance 

Schaff,  "  is  one  of  the  sublimest  events  in  the  so  that  within  and  without  man  is  devoid  of 
history  of  liberty  ;  "  and  he  adds,  "  if  liberty,  righteousness,  and  nothing  remains  but  despair 
both  civil  and  religious,  has  since  made  prog-  concerning  all  things  that  we  are.  think,  speak 
ress,  it  is  due  in  large  measure  to  the  inspira-   or  do. 

tion  of  that  heroic  act."  On  this,  as  on  so  Proceeding  from  this  basis  and  guided  by  the 
many  other  subjects,  Luther  was  in  advance  of  Scriptures,  which  make  repentance  an  inward 
all  his  contemporaries,  and,  as  Schaff  further  change,  the  Reformers  taught  that  "  Repentance 
admits,  "  has  left  some  of  the  noblest  utter-  consists  properly  of  these  two  parts  :  one  is  con- 
ances  against  coercion  in  matters  of  conscience,  trition,  i.  e.  terrors  smiting  the  conscience 
which  contain  almost  every  essential  feature  of  through  the  knowledge  of  sin,  the  other  is  faith 
the  modern  theory  on  the  subject."  He  deeply  which,  born  of  the  gospel,  or  absolution,  be- 
regretted  that  the  Anabaptists  were  so  "miser-  lieves  that  for  Christ's  sake  sins  are  forgiven, 
ably  murdered,  burned,  and  cruelly  put  to  comforts  the  conscience,  and  delivers  it  from 
death,"  and  maintained  that  if  heretics  were  to  terrors"  (A.  C).  Repentance  is /^r^^  nothing 
be  punished  with  death  the  hangman  would  be  else  than  to  "  truly  acknowledge  sins,  from  the 
the  best  theologian.  heart  to  regret  them  and  to  abstain  therefrom," 

Still  the  Reformation  did  not  introduce  re-  but  this  does  not  suffice  for  salvation  unless 
ligious  tolerance  as  now  understood.  At  the  there  be  added  faith  in  Christ,  whose  merits  are 
Peace  of  Augsburg,  A.  D.  1555,  the  principle,  offeredtoall penitent sinners.terrifiedbythe law. 
cujiis  7'es^io,  illius  religio,  was  established.  Properly,  therefore,  repentance  comprehends 
namely,  that  every  ruler  in  matters  of  religion  mortification  and  quickening.  Tortured  by 
had  territorial  authority,  "but  that  subjects  of  conscience  "  which  feels  that  God  is  angry  with 
another  faith,  in  case  of  the  free  exercise  of  sin  and  grieves  that  it  has  sinned,"  "  the  soul 
their  religion  being  refused,  should  have  guar-  flees  from  the  dreadful  wrath  of  God,  because 
anteed  unrestricted  liberty  to  emigrate  without  human  nature,  unless  sustained  by  the  Word  of 
loss  of  honor,  property  or  freedom. "  Lutheran  God,  cannot  endure  it  "  (Apol.),  and  finds  in 
divines,  therefore,  approved  of  the  practice  of  the  gospel  the  remission  of  sins  freely  promised, 
their  sovereigns  in  forcibly  suppressing  and  namely,  that  for  Christ's  sake  sins  are  freely 
punishing  alike  heresy  and  Roman  Catholi-  remitted,  which  is  the  chief  topic  of  the  gospel, 
cism  and  the  Jews,  as  dangerous  elements  to  Faith  obtains  this  remission.  The  contrition  of 
the  State,  as  well  as  to  the  Church.  Both  the  Saul  and  of  Judas  was  unavailing,  for  the  reason 
Philippists  and  the  strict  Lutherans  availed  that  faith  which  apprehends  remission  was  not 
themselves  of  the  civil  power  to  impose  fines,  added  to  it,  while  that  of  David  and  Peter  availed 
imprisonment,  and  exile  upon  their  opponents,  because  of  this  added  faith  which  relies  on  the 
and  John  ^  Lasco,  with  his  fellow-fugitives,  consolatory  promise  of  grace, 
was  denied  an  asylum  in  Denmark  and  North-  Repentance  has  its  inception  in  the  love  of 
Germany,  but  no  religious  wars  were  ever  car-  righteousness  and  the  desire  for  a  new  heart, 
ried  on  in  Luth.  lands,  except  in  self-defence  and  it  is  wrought  by  the  Word  of  God,  for  the 
against  Roman  Catholic  aggressions,  and  no  sum  of  all  preaching  is  "to  convict  of  sin  and 
case  is  on  record  of  blood  being  shed  by  Luther-  to  offer  for  Christ's  sake  the  remission  of  sins, 
ans  in  the  enforcement  of  orthodoxy  or  the  righteousness,  the  Holy  Ghost  and  eternal  life, 
compulsion  of  conscience.  and  that  as  regenerate  men  we  shall  do  good 

In  Scandinavia  every  religion  except  the  works"  (Luke  5  :  47,  Apol. ). 
Lutheran  was  prohibited,  on  pain  of  confiscation  Repentance  is  not  a  passing  act  once  per- 
and  exile,  till  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  cen-  formed,  but  a  state  of  mind  to  be  continually 
tury  ;  and  in  Denmark  and  Sweden  public  ofE-  cultivated,  because  while  life  endures  we  have 
cials  are  still  required  to  conform  to  the  estab-  to  contend  with  sin  remaining  in  the  flesh  ; 
lished  Lutheran  faith  ;  yet  it  was  from  Sweden  "and  this  not  by  our  own  powers,  but  by  the 
that  the  first  seeds  of  religious  liberty  were  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  that  follows  the  remis- 
brought  to  America,  the  instructions  given  at  sionofsins. "  The  Christian  life  requires  the 
Stockholm,  Aug.  15,  A.  D.  1642,  to  the  first  daily  mortifying  of  the  flesh,  the  crucifying  of 
Swedish  colonists  on  the  Delaware,  charging  the  old  man  as  long  as  sin  and  the  body  re- 
them  not  to  disturb  the  Holland  colonists  who  mains,  and  repentance  may  be  viewed  as  "  noth- 
might  settle  among  them  "  in  the  indulgence  ing  else  than  a  constant  return  and  approach  to 
granted  them  as  to  the  exercise  of  the  Reformed  Baptism,  which  was  the  dj-ing  of  the  old  man 
religion."  These  instructions  unquestionably  and  the  rising  of  a  new  man  in  Christ  Jesus. " 
and  essentially  maintain  the  Lutheran  prin-  Forgiveness  is,  furthermore,  not  granted  be- 
ciple  of  religious  liberty,  namely,  that  in  mat-  cause  of  contrition,  but  because  of  the  promise 
ters  of  conscience  the  magistrate  has  no  au-  of  Christ.  Man  comes  to  know  what  he  is  be- 
thority.  E.  J.  W.        fore  God,  guilty,   condemned,  lost,   and  he  ac- 

Reminiscere.     See  Church  Year.  cepts  the    promised    grace.     Believing    firmly 

Repentance.  It  was  the  revolt  from  the  that  he  is  absolved,  he  is  in  veriest  truth  ab- 
soul-destroying  perversion  of  the  doctrine  of  solved.  All  merit  is  absolutely  excluded.  The 
repentance  which  brought  on  the  Reformation,  suffering  and  blood  of  the  Lamb  of  God  have 
MediiEval  theories  concerning  penance  and  in-  expiated  all  sin  and  obtained  for  us  forgiveness, 
dulgences  had  distorted  the  teaching  of  Holy  Therefore  faith  and  Christ's  Word  are  sufficient, 
Scripture,  which  holds  that  all  men  are  born  but  faith  is  brought  into  exercise  by  contrition, 
with  sin  which  condemns  and  makes  liable  to  That  good  works  are  bound  to  follow  repen- 
eternal  death,  and  that  in  consequence  actual  pentance  is  self-evident  from  its  real  nature,  but 
sin  attaches  to  every  thought,  word  and  action,    these  are  properly  its  fruits.  E.  J.  W. 


RcpclitSo  409  Reutcrdahl 

Repetitio    AugUStanae   ConfeSSionis.     See  promises  of  the  gospel  are  applied  without  dis- 

Saxon  Confession.  crimination,  and,  while   comforting   believers, 

Responses.     See  Liturgy  ™^>'  ^^^"^  '^^^°  '°  harden  hypocrites,  who  have 

Resun-eotion      .   THH|.CT     Thoughbody  X'lt^VTA^T^^^^^^ 

and  soul  are  separated  in  death  the  time  shall  ^.j.^^  an  individual  is  dealt  with,  the  forgive- 
come  when  God  will  revive  the  body  and  re-  ,,^3,  ^f  ^j^,  presupposes  the  fact  that  his  con- 
unite  it  with  the  soul  :  the  same  body,  the  same  fo^^:„„  :^  o;„„<„     „..a  c  n  *       *     •      r"" 

,     ,,  .•,,  ■".,       ■  tession  is  sincere,  and  lull  opportunity  is  given 

soul — the  corruptible  passing  away,  the  incor-  tv,„  „o^f„,  »„    ;  ■     »  •        •  ^1. 

.-.,      .    ■        ^     J  _r    r        -.u  .^  •  t"*^   pastor  to  give   private  warning  in   case  he 

ruptible  being  made  perfect,   with   new  attn-  v,o,.o  ,<.o=„„  t„  ^„.  t,V.i    t  n,  c      ■ 

,\  •..  J    t      It,  J        r        ■  »  nave  reason  to  doubt  that  the  person  confessing 

butes,   suited   to   the  new  mode   of  existence,  v,.,,,,.  „„»  i,„„.,  „     aa        t,  .  ^   •  1 

T.,  ■  .u  j-^  r         in  nave  not  been  candid,  or  have  only  a  superficial 

Moreover,   since    the    condition  of  souls  after  „;.^,.,  „f  ,i,„  -^      cu-  u  J-     ^i_     ..  f- 

A     *u  •    A- a        »   .1    ■  ^       u   J-         -i.  view  of  the  gravity  of  his  sin  ;  but  in  the '•  Gen- 

death  IS  different   their  resurrection-bodies  will  ^^j  Absolution,"  no  such  opportunity  can  be 

^tJ^  ^'^^'T    if  11  ,         ;i,  ^<.';'°l1'"?    '''  *''"''  afforded,  and  the  promise  itself  has  to  be  made 

eternal  abode  shall  be  with  the  blest  or  among  conditional.  YivJoS.\,,  IMur.rische  Abhandlun- 
^.t^     t  J  ,!  ^octnne  of  the  resurrection  y^,    jj   ^-^  ^^.^^^     ,^-^  ^d.o/«//o«,  pp. 

IS  clearly  established  by  Scripture  :—  t^'q  saa    •  vSj  son  HFT 

1.  The  Old  Testament— (a)   Implied  in  Ex.  335  sqq.  ,  3S4  sqq.  H.  i,.  J. 

3  :  6  (vid.  L,uke  20  :  37);  Job  19  :  25  ;  {b)  Al-  Renchlin,  John,  the  great  uncle  of  Melanch- 
luded  to  in  Isa.  26:  19;  Ezek.  37  :  12  ;  (c)  thon,  "  one  of  the  most  prominent  among  the 
Taught  in  Dan.  12:2.  humanistic,  predecessors  of  the  Reformation  ;  " 

2.  The  New  Testament — {a)  Its  possibility  t)-  '455  at  Pforzheim,  d.  1523  at  Stuttgart.  He 
(to  the  believer,  its  pledge),  shown  by  the  res-  studied  at  Freiburg,  Paris,  Basel  and  Orleans, 
urrection  of  Christ  (Mark  16  :  9  ;  i  Cor.  15  :  4).  and  travelled  much  in  Italy.  His  knowledge 
(b)  Its  reasonableness,  illustrated  by  reproduc-  of  the  Hebrew  language  he  gained  from  learned 
tion  of  grain  (i  Cor.  15  :  35-38).  (f)  Its  truth  Jews.  For  eleven  years  he  was  judge  of  the 
established  {aa)  by  the  declarations  of  Christ,  Swabian  League,  but  he  attained  distinction  by 
John  5  :  28,  29  ;  6  :  39,  40,  44,  54  ;  {bb)  by  the  his  services  to  literature.  He  published  a  Latin 
testimony  of  the  Apostles,  (St.  Paul,  i  Cor.  15  :  dictionary  which  ran  through  twenty-three 
22  ;  I  Thess.  4  :  14  ;  St.  John,  Rev.  20  :  6,  12,  editions  and  his  Rudimenta  lingua-  Hebraicce, 
13.  laid  the  basis  of  all  Christian  Hebrew  philology. 

II.  The  Order.  As  the  resurrection  per-  His  devotion  to  rabbinical  studies  involved  him 
tains  to  different  classes  of  men — the  living  and  in  a  controversy  which  spread  his  fame  over 
dead,  the  just  and  unjust  ;  so  there  are  different  Europe  and  which  resulted  in  a  general  partisan 
orders  or  ranks  in  which  they  shall  come  forth,  warfare  between  the  humanists  and  the  school- 
according  to  three  different  states  : —  men  of  Germany,  in  which  the  latter  were  for- 

1.  The  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first  (i  Thess.  ever  annihilated.     His  opposition  to  the  pro- 

4  :  16).  posal  for   burning  all   rabbinical  writings   be- 

2.  Then  they  that  are  alive  at  his  coming  cause  of  their  blasphemous  polemics  against 
(i  Thess.  4  :  17).  Christianity,    led   to   his    being   charged   with 

3.  Last  of  all  is  the  resurrection  of  judgment  forty-three  heretical  propositions.  \\'hen  suni- 
(Rev.  20  :  12-15).  moned  before  a  heresy  tribunal  R.  appealed  to 

HI.  The  Effect.     1.  The  saved  become  (a)  the  Pope,  and  from  the  Papal  Commission  at 

incorruptible — enduring   forever  ;  {b)  glorified  Spires  in  1514  he  received  an  unqualified  ac- 

— most    beautiful    and    bright;  (c)  powerful —  quittal,  but  the  Dominican  influence  at  Rome 

every  faculty,  in  a  finite  sense,  made  perfect  ;  effected  a  reversal  of  this  judgment  and  R.  was 

{d)  spiritual — with  no  natural  want,  free  for  all  condemned  "  to  observe  eternal  silence."     For 

spiritual  action  (I  Cor.  15  :  42-44).  seven  years  he  was  haunted  by  the  spectre  of 

2.  In  the  case  of  the  lost,  they,  too,  are  in-  the   stake,   although   public   opinion   regarded 

corruptible  and  immortal  ;  but  without  glory  him  as  the  victor  and  a  multitude  of  powerful 

and  power,  and  reserved  for  eternal  torments  pens  were  active  in  his  behalf. 
(Is.  66  :  24  ;  Mark  9  :  44,  46,  48).        J.  E.  W.  He  lamented  the  lack  of  Scriptural  knowledge 

Retention  of  Sins.  An  ecclesiastical  act,  and  the  defects  in  the  current  style  of  preach- 
authorized  by  John  20  :  23.  It  is  the  exercise  "."S'  ^J^^  ^°™^  °l  '"^  writings  pointed  m  the 
of  the  key  of  binding  (Matt.  16  :  19  ;  18  :  18  ;  direction  of  the  Reformation,  yet  he  never  gave 
see  Keys,  Power  of),  or  the  ofiScial  declara-  '"^^'^  adherence  to  the  work  under  Luther, 
tion  of  the  withholding  tlie  absolution.  It  may  >^H^'^  "?'^'  °^  ^'^  supporters  were  character- 
be  either  private  as  when  an  incorrigible  of-  ^'^^'^  ,^>.  ^T^'  °"/^§°>T-  '''^fo'^'itory  tenden- 
fender,  whose  impenitence  is  undoubted,  is  "?'  •,?''.^™'f'^  l!*^  his  utmost  not  to  fall 
faithfullyinformedof  the  wrath  of  God  beneath  ??^ '^'\'\^''^  Church.  [It  was  under  R.  that 
which  he  is  living  ;  or  public,  in  a  formal  ex-  Melanchthon  received  his  training  «  the 
communication.  It  may  also  be  general  as  ^'^ssics.J  E.  J.  W. 
well  as  indi\-idual.  This  occurs  when  an  entire  ReuterdaM,  Henrik,  b.  1795,  d.  1870,  as 
congregation  is  offered  the  alternative  of  the  Archbishop  of  Upsala,  for  35  years  connected 
forgiveness  of  sins  through  faith  in  Christ,  or  with  the  university  of  Lund,  a  learned  theo- 
the  continuance  of  God's  wrath  to  the  impeni-  logian  and  author,  especially  in  Church  His- 
tent  and  unbelie%ang.  In  connection  with  the  tory,  known  beyond  his  country,  rewarded  with 
so-called  general  absolution,  this  retention  the  highest  honors  in  church  and  state,  the  last 
should  always  be  used  ;  since  otherwise,  in  a  president  of  the  Clerus  Coniitialis,  in  the  time- 
mixed  assembly  composed  of  both  classes,  the  honored  Four  Estates  of  the  Riksdag  (Parlia- 


Revers                              410  Kichards 

ment)  of  Sweden,  the  first  president  of  the  means  of  grace.  Under  the  name  "  New  Meas- 
new  Church  Council,  a  typical  state-church-  ures "  it  created  much  controversy  and  caused 
man,  no  pietist,  but  orthodox,  kind  and  un-  much  opposition  in  the  Luth.  Church  in  Amer- 
assuming,  although  somewhat  haughty  in  con-  ica.  It  came  when  the  wave  of  rationahsm  had 
troversy.  O.  O.  spent  itself,  and  reigned  from  about  1S30.  [See 
_  '  ,  •,,,..  -x-  e.  g.  N.  Y.  Ministerium  (Synods  II.).— Eds. "1 
Revers.  A  solemn  declaration  in  writing  %„.„^„ij„  ■ar;n;„™  Tvr^^+,,„  n  T\  i.  ^ 
and  signed  in  the  presence  of  witnesses,  re-  ,  Reynolds,  WlUiam  Morton,  D.  D.,  b.  Fay- 
Quired  of  ministers,  candidates  for  ordination,  ette  Co  Pa.,  1S12  ;  graduated  Jefferson  College 
and  even  congregations  in  which  they  state  Canonsburg  and  theological  seminary,  Gettys- 
their  acceptance  of  the  Luth.  standards  of  burg  ;  professor  m  Pennsylvania  College  ( 1833- 
faith  and  promise  obedience  to  the  Synod.  50),  with  exception  of  a  portion  of  1835-6,  when 
Such  statenients  were  usually  required  in  Ger-  be  was  pastor  at  Deerfield  N.  J.  ;  president  of 
many  during  the  last  century  and  several  of  the  Capital  University,  Columbus,  O.  ( 1850-3),  and 
early  pastors  in  this  country  had  given  such  a  of  Illinois  State  University  (1857-60);  entered 
revers  notably  those  ordained  by  the  consis-  ministry  of  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  (1864); 
tory  of  Wernigerode,  e.g.  J.  C.  Kunze.  The  d.  1S76  ;  founder  of  Evangelical  Review ; 
first  minister  ordained  by  the  Pennsylvania  translator  and  editor  of  Acrehus'  History  of 
Ministerium,  John  Nic.  Kurtz,  was  required  to  New  Sweden  (1S74)  ;  editor  of  hymn  book  of 
give  such  a  declaration  in  1748  (Doc.  Hy.  Pa.  General  Synod,  and  translator  of  a  number  of 
Min.  20  sq. ).  A  similar  statement  was  required  hymns  from  the  German.  Shortly  before  his 
from  Paul  D.  Bryzelius,  who  in  1760,  after  hav-  death,  he  assured  the  writer  that  his  sole  mo- 
ingbeena  Moravian  minister,  returned  to  the  V^^  in.  leaving  the  Church  in  which  he  had 
Luth  Church  (lb.  47  sq).  In  the  New  York  done  distinguished  and  valuable  service,  was 
Ministerium  during  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Kunze  that  every  door  for  employment  within  it  was 
a  R.  was  required  of  all  who  had  not  been  mem-  closed  against  him.  H.  E.  J. 
bers  of  the  Pa.  Synod.  The  first  on  record  is  Rhegius,  UrbanUS,  born  May,  1485,  origin- 
that  of  Anthony  Theod.  Braun,  formerly  a  ally  a  humanist  and  friend  of  Dr.  Eck,  was, 
superior  of  several  Roman  Catholic  missionaries  during  the  reformatory  movement,  attracted  to 
in  Canada,  who  on  Jan.  3,  1790,  was  received  at  the  Evangelical  doctrine.  While  pastor  in 
Christ  Church,  in  New  York,  into  the  Luth.  Augsburg  and  vicinity  he  testified  with  ever 
Church.  (See  N.  Y.  Min.,  Doctrinal  Posi-  greater  clearness,  and  had  to  contend  with  much 
tion.)  J-  N.  enmity  and  opposition.  The  Peasant  War,  and 
_  .  1  .  ,  .  -  ,  1-  •  „  the  controversy  concerning  the  Lord's  Supper 
Revivals.  Awakenings  of  greater  religious  ^^^^^^  great  commotion  in  Augsburg.  In  all 
interest.  The  term  is  of  larger  or  smaller  ap-  ^^^  ^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^.^^  h^\r^l?.X  first  Zwing- 
phcation  It  IS  sometimes  applied  to  great  jj^^^  ^^^  becoming  more  and  more  consistently 
historical  qmckemngs  of  religious  life  such  as  ^^^^^,^^_  After  1530,  he  had  to  leave  Augs- 
thatof  Pentecost  the  Reformation  of  the  six-  ^urg  and  came  to  Celle,  where  he  worked  Tn- 
teenth  century,  the  renewed  piety  and  Chris-  defltigably  to  introduce  the  Reformation.  As 
tian  life  in  the  days  of  Spener  and  Franke  or  f^  Llineburg,  his  aim  was  to  provide  the 
the  awakening  of  religious  earnestness  in  the  congregations  with  good  preachers,  and  toad- 
times  of  Wesley.  More  commonly  it  denotes  ^^^^^^  f^j^f^i  proclamation  of  the  Word. 
local  awakenings,  in  a  community  or  a  single  ^^^^^  unnecessary  controversy.  With  this 
congregation,  generally  in  connection  with  e„d  in  view,  he  wrote  his  best  known  work,  the 
more  or  less  distinct  effort  to  secure  such  a  yro,-,«„te  caute  loquendi,  published  (1535),  in 
result.  The  "revival"  is  made  to  cover  both  j^  ^^^  ^  ^^  f„  G^^^n.  He  d.  May  27. 
the  re-quickening  of  church-members  and  the  rL  '  \  jo  '  G  C  F  H 
conversion  of  others.  It  is  usually  sought  ^i,v„j„  Tc1o-„,i  t„+t,»,.o.«o  i^  t'  o  \t,' 
through  earnest  and  frequent  preaching  of  the  Rnode  Island,  Lutherans  in.  In  1890,  there 
sospel  call  and  promises.  Sometimes  various  were  in  Kent  County  four  congregations,  with 
human  expedients  and  doubtful  appliances  are  59°  communicants.  Three  of  the  congregations 
employed  In  many  cases  the  so-called  "re-  belonged  to  the  Swedish  Augustana  Synod,  and 
vival "  has  been  attended  by  fanatical  exact-  the  fourth  was  independent, 
nients  and  irregularities,  at  once  unscriptural.  Rhythmic  Singing,  the  opposite  of  the  de- 
unreasonable,  and  misleading,  hurtful  rather  clamatory  style,  and  indefinite  form  of  Plain 
than  helpful  to  true  piety  and  Christian  life.  Song;  hence  the  term  used  to  designate  the  dis- 
Theologv  must  judge  of  revivals  under  test  of  tinction  between  the  early  Luth.  congregational 
two  fundamental  principles  :  (i)  That  all  gen-  song,  and  the  traditional  Gregorian  song,  ani 
uine  spiritual  results  must  come  from  the  Word  also  to  indicate  the  difference  between  the  early 
of  God,  the  enlightening  and  regenerating  and  the  later  method  of  singing  the  choral 
truth  of  the  gospel  under  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  melodies.  The  original  contour,  warmth,  and 
awakened  religious  interest  is  legitimated  when  freshness  of  the  latter,  were  derived  from  popu- 
it  is  thus  the  product  of  the  means  of  grace,  lar  songs,  many  of  which  passed  into  the  use  of 
(2)  That  the  awakened  interest  prove  an  the  Evangelical  Church.  The  effort  of  the 
abiding  power  of  new  and  holy  Christian  present  century  to  revive  the  rhythmical  choral 
life                                        M.  V.  (Gen.  Synod).  has  for  its  object  the  restoration  of  the  choral  to 

[Most  Lutherans   reject  the  "revival"  in  a  its  ancient  vigor  as  true  people's  song.    J.  F.  O. 

narrower  sense,  because  it  generally  rests  on  a  Richards,  John  W.,  D.  D.,  b.,  Reading,  Pa., 

Methodistic  conception  of  "conversion,"  fur-  1803,  grandson  of  the  patriarch    Muhlenberg, 

thers  a  hidden   synergism,  and  overlooks  the  studied  under  Dr.  H.  A.   Muhlenberg;  pastor, 


Richards 


411 


Ringwaldt 


New  Holland  (1S24-34)  ;  Trappe  (1S34-6)  ;  Ger- 
mantown  (1S36-45)  ;  Easton  (,1845-51)  ;  Read- 
ing (1S51-4)  ;  d.  1854.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
active  members  of  the  Ministerium  of  Penn- 
sylvania ;  published  several  sermons,  contri- 
buted to  Evangelical  Review,  and  left  a  par- 
tially completed  translation  of  Hallcsche  Nach- 
richtcn. 
Richards,  Matttias  Henry,  D.  D.,  son  of  Dr. 

John  W.  Richards,  and  great-grandson  of  Henry 
Melchior  Jluhlenberg  ;  b.  Germantown,  Pa. 
(1841) ;  graduate  of  institutions  at  Gettysburg  ; 
pastor,  Phillipsburg,  N.  J.,  and  Indianapolis, 
Ind.  ;  Prof,  of  English  Language,  etc.,  in  Muh- 
lenberg College,  Allentown  (186S-74)  and  (1874- 
189S)  ;  d.  1S9S;  'Editor  oi  Sunday  School  Lessons 
and  The  Helper  (GaneraX  Council)  and  for  many 
years  on  the  editorial  staff  of  The  Lutheran. 

Richter,  .ffimilius  Ludwig.  B.  i8o8,  at 
Stolpen  near  Dresden  ;  d.  1S64.  Professor  at 
Leipzig,  Jlarburg  and  Berlin.  Author  of  a 
Lehrbuch  des  katholischen  und  evangelischen 
Kirchenrechts  mil  besonderer  Riicksicht  an/ 
deutsche  Zustdnde  (1842),  and  in  many  subse- 
quent editions  ;  Die  evangelischen  Kirchenord- 
nungen  des  sechszehnten  Jarhunderts ;  Urkun- 
den  Htid  Regesten  sur  Geschichte  des  Rechts 
und  der  Verfassung  der  evangelischen  Kirchen 
in  Deutschland  {2  vo\s.  1846);  Die  Geschichte 
der  ev.  Kirchenverfassung  in  Deutschland, 
(1851)  ;  and  with  Schulte  editor  of  an  edition 
of  the  Canons  and  Decrees  of  the  Council  of 
Trent.  E.  T.  H. 

Richter,  Christian  Friedrich,  b.  1676,  at 
Sorau,  d.  1711,  at  Halle.  He  studied  at  Halle, 
first  medicine,  then  theology,  was  inspector  of 
the  Pedagogium  in  Halle,  1698,  a  prominent 
Pietistic  hymn  writer.  Among  his  hymns  "  Es 
ist  nicht  schwer,  ein  Christ  zu  sein  "  trsl.  by 
Moses  Brajvne,  "  'Tis  not  a  hard,  too  high  an 
aim"  ;  "  Es  kostet  viel,  ein  Christ  zusein"; 
"  Es  glaenzet  der  Christen  inwendiges  Leben,"  a 
favorite  hymn  with  Schleiermacher,  "  The  Chris- 
tian life  inward  displays  its  bright  splendor," 
Moravian  H.  B.  1754.  A.  S. 

Richter,  Gregorius,  b.  1598,  at  Goerlitz,  died 
1633.  He  studied  at  Leipzig,  was  teaching  at 
the  Gymnasium  in  Goerlitz,  1619,  Diaconus 
there  ( 1624) ,  author  of  the  Confirmation  hymn 
"  Steh  doch  Seele,  steh  doch  stille,"  trsl.  by 
A.  T.  Russell,  1S51,  "  Now  from  earth  retire  my 
heart."  A.  S. 

Rieger,  Carl  Heinrich,  son  of  George  Carl 
R.,  b.  at  Stuttgart,  Wuertemberg,  June  16,  1726, 
educated  atTiibingen.  From  1747-1749,  tutor  ; 
1750,  repetent  at  Tiibingen  ;  1753,  vicar  at 
Stuttgart;  1754,  deacon  at  Ludwigslust  ;  1757, 
court-chaplain  at  Stuttgart  ;  1779,  court-preach- 
er ;  17S3,  preacher  in  the  seminary,  and  member 
of  the  consistory,  January  15,  1791.  R.,  as  a 
Pietist,  stood  firmly  opposed  to  the  rationalistic 
tendency  of  his  time.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  "  Christenthums-Gesellschaft." 
His  sermons,  though  in  style  they  are  dry  and 
labored,  are  sound  in  tone.  He  published  : 
Betrachtungcn  iiber  das  Ncue  Testament  ;  Be- 
trachtungen  fiber  die  Psalmen  und  12  kleinen 
Prophet  en.  H.  W.  H. 

Eieger,  Georg  Conrad,    b.    at    Cannstadt, 


Wuertemberg,  March  7,  1687,  educated  at  Tii- 
bingen ;  1713,  repetent  at  the  university  ;  1715, 
vicar  at  Stuttgart  ;  1718,  deacon  at  L^rach  ;  1721, 
professor  in  gymnasium  at  Stuttgart  ;  1733,  city 
preacher  at  St.  Leonard,  Stuttgart  ;  1742,  dea- 
con and  first  preacher  in  the  Hospital-Kirche  ;  d. 
April  16,  1743.  R.  belonged  to  the  Wuertem- 
berg school  of  Pietists,  but  maintained  his  in- 
dependence of  thought.  Among  the  Pietists  he 
took  the  foremost  place  as  a  gifted  and  brilliant 
preacher.  His  sermons  are  notable  for  their 
purity  of  language,  clearness  of  disposition  and 
novelty  of  theme.  Published  sermons  are  :  Die 
(groeszere)  Herzpostille  (Zuellichau,  1742),  on 
the  gospels  of  the  Church  Year  :  Die  {kleinere) 
He}-zpostille,  published  after  his  death  by  W. 
J.  J.  Class  (Zuellichau,  1746)  ;  27  sermons  on 
Matt.  5  :  1-12  (Stuttgart,  1744),  which  belong 
to  the  best  which  R.  has  written.  He  also 
wrote  an  ascetic  work.  Die  Kraft  der  Gottselig- 
keit  in  Verherrlichung  seiner  selbst  (Stuttgart, 
1732-1736,  2  parts).  H.  W.  H. 

Rieger,  Magdalena  Sibylla,    b.    1707,  at 

Maulbroun,  Wuertemberg,  d.  1786,  at  Stuttgart, 
daughter  of  Prelate  Phil.  Heinrich  Weissensee, 
wife  of  Immanuel  Rieger,  Counsellor  in  Stutt- 
gart. In  1743  she  was  crowned  poet  laureate 
by  the  University  of  Goettingen.  Author  of 
the  hymn  "  Meine  Seele,  voUer  Fehle,"  Wuer- 
temberg H.  B.  1842.  A.  S. 

Rieger,  Philip  Friedrich,  b.  1722,31  Stutt- 
gart, d.  1782,  at  Hohenasperg,  Wuertemberg. 
He  studied  law,  was  captain  and  colonel  in  the 
army,  and  became  the  favorite  minister  of  Duke 
Karl  Eugen.  Having  been  denounced  by  his 
rival.  Count  v.  Jlontmartin,  he  was  in  the  most 
insulting  manner  arrested  and  imprisoned  in 
Hohenasperg  and  Hohentwiel,  1762-67.  In 
1772  he  was  promoted  to  the  position  of  major- 
general  and  commander  of  Hohenasperg.  Au- 
thor of  the  hymn  "  Glaeubiger  Jesu,  auf  Ver- 
trauen,"  to  which  Phil.  David  Burk  added  a 
number  of  stanzas.  A.  S. 

Rietschel,  Ernst,  the  great  sculptor,  b. 
Dec.  15,  1S04,  in  Pulsnitz,  Saxony,  of  poor  par- 
ents, entered  the  Dresden  Art  Acad.  (1820), 
was  a  scholar  of  Ranch  (1S26),  became  prof,  at 
the  Acad.  (1S32),  d.  Feb.  21,  i86r.  He  is  best 
known  for  the  Luther  Statue  at  Worms  (see 
Luther  Monuments),  which  he  began  and  his 
scholars  Donndorf  and  Kietz  finished. 

Rinck  (or  Rink),  Johann  Christian  Hein- 
rich. Noted  German  organist  and  composer. 
B.  at  Elgersburg,  near  Gotha,  Feb.  18,  1770. 
Studied  under  Kittel,  pupil  of  J.  S.  Bach,  and 
Forkel,  author  of  a  Life  of  Bach.  Organist  at 
Giessen  (1789).  Organist  at  Darmstadt  (1806). 
Appointed  court  organist  there  (1813).  D.  at 
Darmstadt,  Aug.  7,  1846.  He  is  most  favorably 
known  by  his  "Practical  Organ  School,"  a 
work  of  standard  value  to  organ  students.  Of 
a  Choral-buch  published  by  him  in  1815,  a  criti- 
cal writer  said  :  "The  melodies  are  correct  iu 
form,  smooth  and  tuneful,  but  will  sur\-iye  only 
until  the  true  voice  of  the  Church  again  begins 
to  be  heard."  J.  F.  O. 

Ringwaldt,  Bartholomseus,  b.  1532,  at 
Frankfurt,  a.  O.,  d.  about  1600.  He  was  or- 
dained in   1557,  pastor  at  Langfeld,  Branden- 


Rinkart  413  Rittmeyer 

bnrg  (1566),  one  of  the  most  prolific  hymn-writ-  Hegelian,  of  the  Tiibingen  school  of  Baur,  writ- 
ers of  the  sixteenth  century.  Wackernagel  ing  from  this  standpoint  the  first  edition  of 
gives  208  numbers  under  his  name,  among  them  The  Origin  of  the  Old  Catholic  Church,  but,  at 
"  Es  ist  gewisslich  an  der  Zeit  "  (The  day  is  a  later  period  in  life,  influenced  greatly  by 
surely  drawing  near),  trsl.  by  P.  A.  Peter,  Ohio  Kant,  Schleiermacher  and  Lotze  ;  a  magnetic 
Hymnal;  "  Herr  Jesu  Christ  du  hoechstes  Gut,  teacher  of  wide  influence  and  shifting  views. 
Du  Brunnquell  der  Genaden  "  (Lord  Jesus  He  claimed  to  be  a  Lutheran,  while  antagoniz- 
Christ,  Thou  highest  good),  trsl.  by  F.  W.  ing  doctrines  the  Luth.  Church  has  every- 
Young,  Family  Treasury,  1877.                  A.  S.  where  and  always  confessed  to  be  central  and 

Einkart,   Martin,   b.    1586,    at    Eilenburg,  fundamental  to   Christianity.     Only  a   few  of 

Saxony,  d.  1649.     He  studied  theology  at  Leip-  ^^  features  of  his  theology  can  be  mentioned 

zig  ;  was  teacher  at  the  Gymnasium  in  Eisle-  °^''^-      ^^    ^^^rts    with   the    assumption   that 

ben    (1610),    Diaconus    of   St.    Anna's   Church  theology  must  be  delivered  from  its  subjection 

(161 1),  pastor  at  Erdeborn  and  Lyttichendorf  to  metaphysics,  to  which  he  charges  most  of  its 

(1613),  at  Eilenburg  (1617).     He  suffered  much  corruptions.     By  his  theory   of  "value   judg- 

during  the   Thirty     Years'    War.      He  was    a  ments,"  he  undermines  the  objective  truth  of  all 

voluminous  writer,  author  of  the  German   Te  feligious  knowledge,  teaching  that  we  may  be 

Deum,  "Nun  danketalleGott,"  which  is  used  indifferent  to  what  things   are  in  themselves, 

at  all  national  festivals  and  special  occasions  ^^t  should  be  concerned  only  about  their  prac- 

for  thanksgiving.     The  hymn  has  no  historical  tical    value   to    us.       Religion,    according     to 

connection  whatever  with  the  peace  of  West-  Ritschl,  is  that  faith  m  high  spiritual  powers, 

phalia,   but   was  written   in   June,   1630,    as  a  whereby  man   overcomes  and   proves  himself 

"Gratias,"  a  short  prayer  of  thanksgiving  at  superior  to  nature.     The  undisputed  common 

table    for  his    family.      There  are    numerous  consciousness  of  the  community  of  believers  is 

translations  of  it  into  English,  the  best  by  Miss  the  source  whence  the  doctrines  of  Revelation 

Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ.  1858,  "  Now  thank  we  '^^^  to  be  learned  ;  although   the  Holy  Scnp- 

allourGod."  A   S  tures  are  held  in  high  esteem,  and  the  central 

T>;„*     T„i,„ L        ^  .    ^..  position  of  the  N.  T.  is  particularly  emphasized. 

KlSt,  Johann  b.  1607  at  Ottensen,  near  Religion  and  morality  are  entirely  divorced. 
Hamburg  d.  1667,  at  Wedel,  near  Hamburg.  ^^^^  i^  followed  in  excluding  all  the  arguments 
He  studied  at  the  University  of  Rmteln  where  for  the  existence  of  God,  except  the  "  moral." 
Joshua  Stegmann  inspired  him  to  hynin-writmg  fhe  divine  personality  and  pre-existence  of 
He  spent  several  years  as  tutor  and  student  of  Christ  are  denied.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  the 
Hebrew,  mathematics,  and  medicine,  at  the  knowledge  God  has  of  himself.  Christ's  satis- 
Uniyersity  of  Rostock,  and  became  pastor  at  faction  for  sin  is  denied.  The  forgiveness  of 
Wedel  in  1635.  Emperor  Ferdinand  HI.  sins  is  communion  with  God,  or  the  conscious- 
crowned  him  as  poet  (1644),  and  raised  him  to  ^ess  of  the  removal  of  guilt.  Ritschl  rejected 
tlie  nobihty  (1653).  He  founded  the  Elbe  Swan  the  mystical  union  of  Christ  with  the  believer, 
Order  (1660).  One  of  the  most  prominent  and  was  especially  averse  to  mysticism.  It  was 
hymn-writers  of  the  seventeenth  century  His  Christ's  willingness  to  suffer  that  moved  God's 
hymns,  about  680  in  number,  are  of  different  love,  which  then  passed  from  Christ  himself  to 
value,  but  the  best  among  them  are  distm-  those  for  whom  he  surrendered  himself.  The 
guished  by  a  refined  classical  language,  and  an  style  of  Ritschl  as  a  writer  was  cumbrous  and 
objective  scriptural  character.  About  200  of  obscure.  See  Mann,  W.  J.,  "  Albrecht  Ritschl 
them  have  been  received  into  Luth.  hymn-  ^^^  his  Theology  "  Luth.  Ch.  Review  (ifiao)  ; 
books,  among  them,  "  Auf  auf  ihr  Reichsge-  ■!Ae2id,C'i^'^r\esM.,  RitschPs  Place  in  the  Nistoiy 
nossen  trsl  by  Miss  U  inkworth,  Lyra  Ger-  0/ Doctrine  (i?.q5);  Vran^,  V.n.  IL.,  Geschichte 
manica  (1858)  "Arise,  the  Kingdom  is  at  „„rf  j^yia/,  j^,.  neueren  Theologie  (2d  ed. 
hand,  in  the  Church  Book,  and  "Awake,  sons  1895)  ;  also  Die  Kirchliche  Bedeutung  der 
of  the  Kingdom,"  Ohio  Hymnal  ;  "Hilf,  Herr  Theologie  A.  Ritschl' s  (2d  ed.  i8S8);Ecke, 
Jesu  lass  geliiigen'  trsl  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Gustav,  Die  Theologische  Schule  Albrecht  Rit- 
Ch  Book  for  Eng  and  (1863),  "Help  us.  Lord,  ^chl's  (1897);  Orr,  James,  The  Ritschlian 
behold  we  enter,  Ohio  Hymnal ;  "O  Ewig-  Theology  and  the  Evam^clical  Faith  (1898). 
keit  du  Donnerwort,'  (Eternity,  terrific  word),  Ritschlianism  is  represented  to-day  by  the 
probably  trsl.  by  W.  M.  Reynolds,  Ohio  Theologische  Litnaturzeitung,  and  the  Die 
Hymnal;  Werde  munter,  mein  Gemuete  "  Zeitschrift/uer  Theologie  7ind  Kirche,  a^s^cien- 
1?.'"'^,"?*,  y^t'  ™y  /°"1'  t°  slumber),  trsl  by  tific,  and  Die  Christliche  Welt,  edited  by  Rade, 
Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ.  (1S58),  Ohio  as  a  DODular  orean  H  E  T 
Hymnal  ;  "Werde  licht,duStadt  der  Heiden,"  T.^  t  \.  '  •  ^- J- 
(Rise,  O  Salem,  rise  and  shine),  trsl.  by  Miss  Kltter,  JacOD,  b.  1627  at  Halle,  d.  1669.  He 
Winkworth,  Ch.  Book  for  England  (1S63),  Gen.  studied  at  Wittenberg,  was  secretary  of  the  Mag- 
Council  Church  Book;  "  Wie  wohl  hast  Du  deburg  administration,  and  justiciary  at  Lenger- 
gelabet  "  (O  living  Bread  from  heaven),  trsl.  dorf,  near  Weissenfels.  One  of  his  hjinns  was 
by  Miss  Winkworth,  Ch.  Book  for  England  translated  into  English,  "  Ihr,  die  ihr  euch  von 
(1863),  Church  Book.                                     A.  S.  Christo  nennt  "  (O  ye  your  Saviour's  name  who 

Ritschl,  Albrecht,  theologian,  professor  at  '''=^''''  '^>'  ^^'^^  ^"^  \^H^)-  A.  S. 

Bonn    (1846-64),   and  Gottingen   (1864),  until        Rittmeyer,  Joh.,  b.  Nov.  18,  1636,  in  Bruns- 

his    death   (1889)  ;  a   sqn   of    a   Mecklenburg  wick,  provost   of   the   cloister   of  Marienberg, 

superintendent,  b.  1822,  pupil  of  Nitzsch,  Tho-  archdeacon  at  Helmstedt  ( 1690),  a  faithful  pas- 

Inck,  Julius  Mueller  and  Rothe;  for  a  time  an  tor  and  author  of  the  communion-books ///ww/. 


Ritualism  413  Rotlie 

FreudenniahU  and  Bctrachtungen  iiberdas  heil.  vanced   the  standard  of  ministerial  education 

Abendmahl  (6ed.  1S401,  which  treat  pastorally  in  Sweden. 

of  the  Lord's  Supper  in  a  scriptural  and  con-  Boiler,  David  Samuel,  b.  1779,  in  Heynitz, 
fessional  manner  with  great  earnestness  and  Saxony,  pastor  at  Lausa  from  181 1  to  his  death 
power.  {i?,y3)',  a.\iihoT  ol  IVie  sie  so  saji/t  nikfi,aneai- 
Bitualism,  a  term  applied  to  a  movement  nest  preacher  and  witness  for  the  truth  in  the 
in  the  Anglican  churches  which  originated  with  time  of  rationalism,  but  odd  in  his  pedagogical 
the  Tractarians  and  has  attracted  much  atten-  methods.  (Cf.  his  life  by  Riihle,  Leipzig,  1878.) 
tion  during  the  second  half  of  the  nineteenth  Roos,  Magnus  Frederick,  a  devotional 
centurj-.  Its  chief  principles  are  :  (i)  in  doc-  writer  of  the  school  of  Bengel,  b.  at  Sulzon  the 
trine,  a  return  to  the  teachings  of  the  primitive  Neckar,  1727,  instructor  at  Tiibingen,  and,  after 
Church  and  its  first  councils  ;  (2)  in  polity,  a  several  pastorates,  became  deacon  of  Bebenhau- 
disposition  to  form  ecclesiastical  union  with  sen,  and  in  17S4,  prelate  in  Anhausen.  He  ex- 
other  churches  accepting  the  doctrine  of  the  erted  considerable  influence  over  students  at 
apostolical  succession,  and  a  peculiarly  strong  Tiibingen,  and  was  a  prolific  author  in  various 
leaning  toward  the  Romish  Church ;  (3)  in  branches  of  theology.  Fundanicnta  psycholo- 
worship,  a  return  to  the  prescriptions  of  the  gia-  sacrae,  ChristlicheGlaubenslehrc,  commen- 
first  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI.  [Ornaments  taries  on  Daniel,  Galatians,  Thessalonians, 
Rubric.].  The  charge  of  ritualism  against  the  Revelation,  but  is  best  known  for  \i\&  Christ- 
Luth.  Church  is  therefore  a  misuse  of  terms  and  liches  Hausbuch,  a  manual  for  family  worship, 
is  altogether  unfounded.  G.  U.  \V.  d.  1S03. 
Roanoke  College.  See  Colleges.  Rosenius,  Carl  Olof,  b.  in  Sweden,  1816, 
Rocky  Mountain  Synod.  See  S\-nods  (L).  graduate  student  at  Cpsala  (183S).  His  studies 
Rodigast.  Samuel,  b.  1649  at  Groeben,  d.  f"-- th*^  "^Ttl  '^'^'^  inten-upted  by  sickness, 
„  r°,,  ,.  TT  I  J-  1  t  T  „  \,A  and  already  belonging  to  the  pietistic  conven- 
170S  at  Beriin.  He  studied  at  Jena,  was  ad-  .  ,  .  -  ,  „p°  aintance  unth  a  Methodist 
iunctof  the  philosophical  faculty  (1676),  con-  ^^'^r^.^  he  made  acquaintance  witn  a  Metnomst 
J  '  /  ^'^  r  •  .  ,^  •  .J  t  T>  1:.,  missionary  m  Stockholm.  Rosenius  himself 
rector  of  Greyfnars  Gj-mnasium  at  Berlin  ,  -  ,.  j  .  t,  t  it  *  t  n,  u  t 
,^0  V  ..  •',,<:  a\  i  t\,  c  .t,„  1,  „,.,  was  and  continued  to  be  a  steadfast  Luth.,  but 
(1680),  rector  (lOQa).  Author  of  the  hvmii  ,  .  r  •  i  i-  j  t  ■  1  r  n, 
..„,'''„  ....  .,  \  J  ■  .  ,  ,  ..  ,,  /■■fT,„t  his  new  fnend  stirred  up  his  zeal  for  the  con- 
'  Was  Gott  thut,  das  1st  wohl  gethan  (What  .  -  .  t^  o  ^-i  i,-  j  n. 
„  J  ,  „  n  :„  j„„„\  »  „i  K  t:>  i^,«„=„  version  of  sinners.  From  1840  until  his  death 
God  does  ever  well  is  done),  trsl.  by  E.  Cronen-  ,  „,o\  n  •  1  j  •  o.  1  i.  1  j  11 
^  ,^1  ■  Ti  _  1  r\  4.t,„  J- ,„„  „.Z-D..,TT^T  (1868)  Rosenius  preached  in  Stockholm  and  all 
wett,  Ohio  Hymnal.  On  the  tune,  see  Pachel-  /t.  »  1  u  t>  u-  j 
P                    ■'                                                AS  over  the  country  as  a  lay-preacher.     By  his  de- 

.T'    ,         T>     1  '     '  votional  paper,    The  Pietist,  and  by  his  evan- 

Roeber,  FaulUS,  b.  15S7,  m  Wurzen,  Saxony,  ggijcal  and  tender  addresses  he  was  the  means 

archdeacon    in    Halle    {1613),    court-preacher  i^  God's  hands  for  the  salvation  of  many  souls 

(1617),  prof,  of  theol.   and  genl.  supt.  (1627),  and  for  the  raising  up  of  many  fellow-workers  in 

d.   1651,   a  representative  of  living  orthodoxie  God's  vineyard  N   F 

and  hymnist.     Best  known  is  "  O  Tod,  O  Tod,        j^ogtock  University.      See   UxiVERSWiES. 
schreckliches  Bild."  T>/>+i,     TP-Ti?t,T  o        rt.- 

•o ^    c> -D^j^-Uo-J    I.      D         •      TT  Rotn,   K.    J.    F.,  b.   Tan.   23,    1780.     In  his 

Eoepe,  Georg  Reinhard  b  1S03,  ^  Ham-  j^  an  admirer  of  Rous.seau%ut  being  con- 
burg,  studied  111  Halle,  could  find  no  position  i.-^^^^^  ^j  ^^^  ^  gradually  becoming  i  posi- 
because  of  his  positive  faith,  but  w-as  made  tive  Lutheran,  was  (1S2S-1S4S)  at  the  head  of 
teacher  in  the  Johanneum  and  preached  in  a  ^^  Protestant  consistory  of  Bavaria.  It  was  in 
private  chapel  until  his  death  (1877).  He  this  position  that  he  rendered  most  valuable  ser- 
wote  a  defence  of  J.  M.  Goze  (Hamburg  .^.^^es  to  his  church,  which,  under  the  Roman 
^°°'-'*'  Catholic  government  of  IJavaria,  was  most 
Roerer,  George,  deacon  at  'Wittenberg,  b.  shamefully  maltreated.  It  is  Roth's  merit  to 
1492,  studied  at  Wittenberg,  where  he  received  have  conducted  the  affairs  of  the  church  in  those 
the  first  Protestant  ordination,  Jlay  14,  1525.  precarious  times  with  great  wisdom  ;  and  he  suc- 
His  Hebrew  attainments  made  him  a  valuable  ceeded  by  wise  moderation  in  haying  the  most 
co-laborer  on  Luther's  translation  of  the  Old  obnoxious  edicts  against  the  Luth.  Church 
Testament.  He  also  edited  Luther's  letters  rescinded,  or  at  least  mitigated.  D.  Jan.  21, 
and  works.  For  thirty  years,  corrector  of  the  1S52.  J.  F. 
press  of  Hans  Lufft.  After  Luther's  death,  Rothe,  Johann  Andreas,  b.  16S8,  at  Lissa, 
hved  for  a  time  in  Denmark,  but  was  called  Silesia,  d.  1758,  atThonimeudorf,  nearBunzlau. 
thence  to  Jena,  as  librarian,  where  he  died  in  He  studied  at  Leipzig  (170S),  was  tutor  in  the 
1557,  while  laboring  on  the  Jena  edition  of  family  of  Herr  von  Schweinitz,  iu  Leube  (171S), 
Luther's  works.  pastor  at  Berthelsdorf  (1722),  at  the  presenta- 
Rogate.  See  Church  Year.  tion  of  Count  N.  L.  v.  Zinzendorf.  He  was  a 
Rogberg,  Chas.  Geo.,  b.  .A.ug.  6,  17S9,  in  warm  friend  of  the  Moravian  community,  but 
W'exio,  Sweden,  pastor  in  Trinity  Church,  Up-  his  faithful  report  to  the  ecclesiastical  autliori- 
sala  (1S23),  prof,  and  member  of  consistory  ties  on  the  teachings  of  the  Moravians  pro- 
(1827),  Dr.  theol.  and  prof,  of  pastoral  theol.  yoked  Zinzendorf,  and  Rothe  accepted  a  call  to 
(1831),  pastor  at  Gamla,  Upsala  ;  d.  Jan.  28,  Hermsdorf.  In  1739,  he  became  pastor  in  Thom- 
1834.  He  was  an  earnest  leader  out  of  rational-  mendorf .  He  wrote  a  number  of  hj-mns,  most 
ism  to  supranaturalism,  together  with  the  ora-  of  which  first  appeared  in  Zinzendorf's  hj-mn- 
tor,  J.  Olof  W'allin,  and  the  bishops  and  poets,  books.  The  finest  among  them,  "  Ich  habe  nun 
Ed.  Tegner  and  F.  W.  Franzen.  R.  wasanable  den  Grund  gefunden,"  trsl.  by  J.  Wesley, 
but  not  thoroughly  evang.  preacher,  and  ad-  "  Now  I  have  found  the    ground    wherein," 


Rowc 


414 


Ruliland 


Church  Book  No.  373  and  374.  Another  trans- 
lation, by  Dr.  G.  F.  Krotel,  "Now  I  have 
found  the  firm  foundation,"  in  the  Ohio 
Hymnal.  A.  S. 

Rowe,  Adam  D.  (b.  1848 — d.  1882),  was  born 
in  Clinton  Co.,  Pa.;  educated  at  Kutztown  and 
Millersville  Normal  schools  ;  confirmed  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Luth.  Church  ('67)  ;  a  pubHc  school 
teacher  for  several  years  ;  at  twenty-two  ap- 
pointed superintendent  of  Clinton  Co.  pubhc 
schools  ;  began  the  study  of  law,  but  under  the 
influence  of  Revs.  Heisler  and  Goodlin,  studied 
theology  at  Gettysburg  (class  '73). 

Determined  to  be  a  missionary  at  Dr.  Uhl's 
farewell  meeting  in  Harrisburg  ('72),  he  was  in- 
formed by  the  board  of  its  lack  of  funds  to  send 
him,  to  which  he  suggested  raising  money  in  the 
S.  schools.  From  this  suggestion  grew  the 
permanent  organization  of  the  children,  which 
largely  owed  both  its  existence  and  efficiency  to 
him.  Appointed  missionary  ('73),  he,  how- 
ever, continued  in  America  organizing  mission- 
ary societies,  till  Sept.,  '74,  when  he  sailed  for 
India,  and  reached  Guntur  Dec.  nth. 

After  assisting  Dr.  Uhl,  for  a  time  in  school 
work,  he  was  assigned  to  the  district  work,  in 
Baputta,  and  Tenali  Talugs.  A  worker,  full  of 
plans,  he  had  the  corresponding  energy  to  re- 
alize them.  His  letters  from  the  field,  and  little 
books,  viz.  Talks,  about  India  and  Talks  about 
Mission  Work  in  India,  kept  the  cause  before 
the  Church.  He  undertook  the  distribution  of 
relief  in  the  great  famine  of  1876-77,  and  was 
publicly  commended. 

Returning  home  ('80),  he  began  a  visitation 
of  the  churches,  and,  while  on  furlough,  com- 
pleted his  book,  Everyday  Life  in  India,  which 
presents  a  clear  picture  of  present  India. 

He  returned  to  India  in  '81,  reaching  Guntur 
Nov.  23,  and,  in  the  midst  of  his  labors  (Aug. 
12th,  '83),  he  was  stricken  down  with  typhoid 
fever,  which  proved  fatal  (Sept.  16).  He  was 
allowed  to  give  only  a  few  years,  in  all  ten,  to 
the  work  he  loved,  and  to  which  he  gave  his 
best  thought  and  life.  He  was  a  born  leader 
and  enthusiast.  His  was  a  consecrated  life, 
faithful    till    death — worthy  of  imitation. 

Lit.:  Biographical  Sketches,  Quar.  Rev.,va\. 
xiii.  ('83),  Clutz  ;  After  50  Years,  Wolf,  L.  B.; 
The  Luth.  Observer  Articles  (Sept.  29),  Stork  ; 
and  His.  Sketch  (Nov.  24th,  '82),  Uhl  and 
Schume.  .  L.  B.  W. 

Ruben  (Rube),  Johann  Christoph,  b.  1665, 

near  Sondershausen,  d.  1746,  in  Battenberg. 
Judge  at  Burggemuenden,  and  later,  at  Batten- 
berg (1704).  A  prolific  hymn-writer,  author  of 
"  Der  am  Kreuz  ist  was  ich  meine,"  a  favorite 
hymn  in  South  Germany  in  the  form  of  the 
Wuerttemberg  H.  B.  "  Der  am  Kreuz  ist  meine 
Liebe,"  trsl.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ., 
1858,  "  Him  on  yonder  cross  I  love."     A.  S. 

Rudbeckius,  Johannes,  Ph.  M.  (Witten- 
berg, 1603),  D.  D.  (Upsala,  1617),  b.  1581;  d. 
1646  ;  Professor  of  Hebrew  at  the  University  of 
Upsala  (1610-1613)  ;  royal  court-preacher,  and 
as  such  a  faithful  companion  to  the  King 
Gustavus  Adolphus  in  the  wars  (1614-1616); 
member  of  a  committee  for  revising  the  Swedish 
Bible  translation  (i6i6-i668)  ;  Bishop  of  West- 


eras,  from  1619  to  his  death.  Johannes  Rud- 
beckius and  afterwards  his  son  Olof,  the  author 
of  the  Atlantica,  were  very  learned  men  and  the 
ornaments  of  the  University,  but  the  elder  Rud- 
beckius is  especially  renowned  as  one  of  the 
best  bishops  of  Sweden  and  a  defender  of  the 
rights  of  the  Church  against  the  State.  N.  F. 

Rude,  Anton  R.,  D.  D.,  b.  in  Denmark, 
1813  ;  d.  May  21,  1883.  Ordained,  1842  ;  studied 
theology  at  Andover  and  Gettysburg.  Pastor  in 
Shendoah  County,  Va.,  and  Columbia,  S.  C, 
editor  of  Lutheran  Visitor,  from  1868  to  1874  ; 
prof,  of  theology  in  Seminary  of  the  United 
Synod,  from  1867  to  1872.  L.  A.  F. 

Rudelbach,  Andreas  Gottlob,  one  of  the 
restorers  of  confessional  Lutheranism  in  this 
century  ;  b.  at  Copenhagen  in  1792, d.  atSlagelse 
in  1862.  By  birth  and  life-experience  he  be- 
longed to  two  countries.  His  father  was  a 
Saxon,  his  mother  a  Dane.  His  early  life  he 
spent  in  Denmark,  the  middle  portion  in 
Saxony,  as  superintendent  at  Glauchau,  and  the 
closing  years  again  in  Denmark  as  pastor  at 
Slagelse.  He  applied  his  great  learning  in 
numerous  literarj-  productions,  having  been  the 
author  of  several  books  and  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  theological  periodicals.  His  chief 
work  was:  Reformation,  Lutherthum,  und 
Uyiion  ;  probably  best  known  from  the  theolog- 
ical journal  which  he  edited  in  common  with 
Guericke,  Zeitschrift  fuer  Lutherische  Theol- 
o^ie  u?id  Kirche,  from  1839  until  his 
death.  A.  G.  V. 

Rudman,  Andrew,  first  provost  of  the  Swed- 
ish churches  on  the  Delaware  ;  pupil  of  Sved- 
berg  ;  arrived  in  America,  after  several  months 
in  England  (1797)  ;  pastor  at  Wicaco,  in  South- 
ern part  of  Philadelphia,  and  under  his  super- 
vision, Gloria  Dei  Church  was  built  ;  preached 
in  English  as  well  as  Swedish,  but  suffered  from 
pulmonary  troubles,  rendering  a  change  of 
place  necessary  ;  pastor  for  a  time  of  the  Dutch 
Lutheran  Church  in  New  York ;  ordained 
Justus  Falckner  in  Gloria  Dei  Church  in  1703, 
to  become  his  successor  in  New  York  ;  served 
the  English  Episcopal  chmrches  at  Frankfort 
and  Oxford  ;  d.  1708. 

Rueckert,  Friedrich,  b.  1788,  at  Schwein- 
furt,  d.  1866,  near  Coburg.  He  studied  at 
Wuerzburg,  was  Privatdozent  in  Jena  (1811), 
joint  editor  of  the  Morgenblatt,  Stuttgart 
(1815).  After  travelling  in  Italy  he  settled  in 
Coburg  as  a  man  of  letters  ( 1820) .  Professor 
of  Oriental  Languages  at  Erlangen  (1826),  at 
Berlin  (1841).  One  of  the  greatest  of  Germany's 
lyric  poets,  and  a  man  of  a  deeply  religious 
spirit.  Though  he  can  hardly  be  called  a 
hymn-writer,  his  Advent  song,  "  Dein  Koenig 
kommt  in  niedem  Huellen,"  has  been  received 
into  many  recent  German  hymn-books.  It 
was  trsl,  by  T.  C.  Porter  (1868).  "  He  comes, 
no  royal  vesture  bearing."  A  number  of  his 
beautiful  "  Kinder-Todtenlieder, "  published 
after  his  death,  are  found  in  Dr.  A.  Spaeth's 
Liederlust,  with  original  compositions.     A.  S. 

Ruhland,  Friedrich  Karl  Theodor,  a  de- 
scendant of  an  Huguenot  family  (Rouxland), 
b.  1836,  in  Hanover,  received  a  military  educa- 
tion, but  studied  theology  at  Loccum,  St,  Louis, 


Rule  of  Faitb                        415  Rus§ia 

and  Ft.  Wayne.     Served  congregations  at  Osh-  catechism  (1582),  but  did  not  sign  the   Form 

kosh,  Wis.,   Walcottsville.   Buffalo,  N.  Y.,   and  of  Concord  though  holding  the  Luth.  doctrine. 

Pleasant  Ridge   111.    Called,  as  pastor  of  the  Ruperti,  Hans  Heinrich  PMlipp  Justus, 

Free  Church  "  congregations  at  Dresden  and  -n  T*    u  t^          i              u       •    t--     1  /,. 

Planitz,  in  Saxonv.     hI  became  the  leader  of  D.  D.,  b^December  21   1S33  in  Kirch  Osten,  near 

the  parties  that  separated  from  the  state  church  ^,^'^/'  Hanover  ;  studied  at  the  Gymnasium  in 

and  organized    them   into  the   "Saxon    Free  Verden,  and  the  Universities  of  Erlangen  and 

Church  •  •  of  which  he  became  president  in  1876.  Goet  ingen.     In  1836  an  association  o  Christian 

By  an  accident  he  lost  his  life  on  the  R.  R.  at  merchants  in  the  City  of  Bremen  called  him  to 

Akherstburg,  Canada,  June  3,  1879,  en  route  to  ^^'^  P"^;,^'""  =^  Pf  "?■■  ">  "'^^migrant  House  in 

the  meeting'of  the  Missouri  Synod.     Wrote  a  f'^^'^ri^^   Vi     r'v,  S^f'  dj,®"-!  ''^^^'^e  es- 

number  of  polemical  pamphlets.          G.  J.  F.  f  'f  ^d  the  Luth.  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross  in 

^   _             f      f                         J  that  town  in  1862.     He  became  pastor  at  Geeste- 

Bule  of  Faith  {Rcgula  Fidei).     Summaries  dorf,  in  1871,  and  pastor  of  St.  Matthews  Ger- 

of  the  fixed  teaching  of  the  Church,  based  upon  man   Luth.    Church    in    New  York,   in    1873. 

the  baptismal  confession,  are  designated  as  early  Having  returned   to  Germany  in   1876,  he  was 

as  Irenaeus  and  Tertullian    "  rules  of   faith."  appointed  by  the  Grand  Duke  of  Oldenburg  as 

They  are  expositions  and  paraphrases  of  the  Church  Counsellor  and  Superintendent  in  Eutin. 

baptismal  confession,  exhibiting  much  variety  In  1891   he  became  general  supt.  of  Holstein, 

in  form  according  to  the  errors  and  dangers  residing  in  Kiel.     He  d.  suddenly.  May  16,  1899, 

against  which  they  had  to  provide,  but  not  dif-  Neumuenster.     He  was  a    powerful   preacher, 

fering  in  doctrine.     They  are  occupied  almost  and  published  several  collections  of  sermons, 

exclusively  with  the  first  and  second  articles  of  Licit t  und  Schatien  aiisder  Geschichte  des  Alien 

the  creed,  and  have  a  polemical  end,  as  banners  Bitndes  ;  O   Sonnenschein  ;   also  Christenlehre 

around  which  the  defenders  of  the  faith  may  nach  dem   Kleincn   Katechisyjins  Dr.    JMartin 

rally.     In   the   East,  the   rule  of  faith  became  Luther's^  als  Leitfadenfucr  dcu  Confirmanden- 

also  the  baptismal  confession.     The  researches  Unlerricht,  and  Ainerikanische  Erinneruiigen, 

of  Caspari   have  brought  the  relation  between  1888,  a  lecture  delivered  in  Kiel,  Liibeck  and 

the  rule  of  faith  and  the  baptismal  confession  Schleswig,  showing  his  warm  and  steadfast  at- 

to  light.     Caspari,    Oucllen   und   Geschichte  d.  tachment  to  the  Luth.  Church  in  America.     An 

Taiifsymboh   (1S66-75)  ;   v.  Zezschwitz,    Kate-  extensive  work  on  tlie  Life  and  Epistles  of  St. 

chetik,   II.   1:    73-139;    Oehler,   Symbolik,    35  Paul,  which  he  undertook  in  Eutin  remained  un- 

sqq.  ;  Jacobs,   Book   of  Concord,  II.    14  sqq.  ;  finished.     During  his  short  stay  in  America  he 

Hamack,  Dogmengeschichte,  I.  320-337.  was  a  member  of  the  Ministerium  of  New  York, 

The  Formula  of  Concord  has  carefully  defined  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  discussion  and 

the  true  position  of  "  rules  of  faith  "  :  "  We  be-  settlement  of  the  questions  which  at  that  time 

lieve,  teach  and  confess  that  the  only  rule  and  agitated    the    Ministerium     and  the    General 

standard  according  to  which  all   dogmas  and  Council.                                                           A.  S. 

teachers  should  be  judged  are  nothing  but  the  -Driooio       i-u     t    ..1.             •     .i,.     ^      ,     j 

prophetic  and  apostolic  scriptures  of  the   Old  ^^SSia.     The  Lutherans  in  the  Czar^  do- 

and  New  Testam^ts, "  i.  e.  as  the  only  absolute  "'^'^  aggregate  five  and  a  half  millions.     These 

rule.     "Other  writings  of  ancient  or  modern  reside  mostly  in  the  northwestem  and  western 

teachers,  whatever  refutation  they  mav  have,  Portion  of  the  land.      Finland,    which,   until 

should  not  be  regarded  of  equal  authori'ty  with  ^^9,  belonged  to  Sweden,  is  the  most  intensely 

the  Holy  ScriptSres,  but  should  altogether  be  ^"V^"  P'-o^'in'^e  of  the  Empire,  ninety-nme  per 

subordinated   to  them,  and  should  not  be  re-  f  ."^  "VV"*^  f "^'^'^  population  confessing  that 

ceived  other  or  further,  than  as  witnesses,  in  ^^''Jj-     Chnstianized  in   the    twelfth   century, 

■what  manner,  and  at  what  places,    since  the  "^t     I   r^       ?^  °^  conquering  Swedish  arms, 

time  of  the  apostles,  the  doctrine  of  the  prophets  the   Reformation   was    introduced    (1528),    by 

andapostleshasbeenpreserved,"i.  e.  isarela-  ^."l'^™^  Vasa.     Students  from  here  went  to 

tive  or  derived  rule.                                 H.E.J.  ^^  "tenberg,    studied   under   Luther,   returned 

and,  by  teaching  and  preaching  tlie  truth,  aided 

Runge,  Christopher,  b.    1619,  at  Berlin,  d.  the  work.     The  New  Testament  was  translated 

1681.     The  printer  by  whom  the  hymns  of  Paul  (1548),  the  entire  Bible  (1640).     A  university 

Gerhardt  were  first  issued,  also  the  many  edi-  was   founded   the   same   vear  at  Abo,    which, 

tions  of  Joh.  Cruegers's  Praxis  Pietatis  Melica.  in  1829,  was  transferred  to  Helsingfors.     The 

He  was  himself   the  author  of  a   number  of  Bible  Society  established  (1812),  was  suspended 

hymns.                                                             A.  S.  by   the   Czar    (1826),  and   reorganized   (1831). 

Ruuge,  Friedrich,  b.  1559,  in  Greifswald,  d.  Fo-'^ign   missions  in   India  and  South   Africa 

1604  as  prof,  of  theol.  and  genl.  supt.     He  is  the  ■^^■"^  °^g"°  ^  '^5,7 ) .  ?n  the  occasion  of  the  700th 

author  of  the  so-called  Runge  hymn-book,  which  ?nniversary  of  the  introduction  of  Christianity 

was  publ.  bv  Ernst  Louis    of  Pomerania  in  4  l"'°   ^'"^^P?",.     Church   government    is   by  a 

parts  with  42  hvmns  with  the  title:  Bin  new  Luth   archbishop  residing  at  Helsingfors,  and 

ehristl.  Psalmbuch.   (1592).  two  bishops.     \et,  whilst  the  form  of  govern- 

TV  ment     is    episcopal,    these    bishops    claim    to 

Runge,  Jacob,  b.  1527,  in  Stargard,  Posen,  hold  office  by  human,  not  bv  divine,  right.  Pas- 
studied  under  Mel.  and  Luther,  prof,  of  theol.  tors  are  not'  appointed  by  the  bishops,  but  are 
and  supt.  in  Greifswald  (1547),  genl.  supt.  chosen  by  the  congregations  themselves. 
(1557).  until  his  death  (i595)-  He  was  the  re-  In  the  city  of  St.  Petersburg  there  are  about 
former  of  Pomerania,  introduced  Bugenha-  90,000  Lutherans,  nearly  half  of  them  German, 
gen's  church  order  and  .\genda,  published  a  the  rest  are    Swedish,    Finnish,   Lettish,  and 


Russia  416  Sacerdotalism 

Esthonian.  Here  is  a  Luth.  hospital,  a  dea-  from  persecution  by  the  Greek  Church,  and  a 
coness  home,  an  asylum  for  Jewish  girls,  a  number  have  even  been  banished  to  Siberia  on 
Jewish  mission  society,  a  home  for  the  aged,  a  account  of  their  faithfulness.  Recently  these 
city  mission  organization  with  headquarters  in  rigors  have  been  relaxed  to  some  extent,  and 
a  suitable  building  presented  for  the  purpose,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  will  soon  cease 
and  various  other  benevolent  associations  for  altogether.  F.  W.  W. 
church  work.  St.  Peter's  congregation  has  a  RuthraufF,  a  family  of  American  Luth.  pas- 
gymnasium  (corresponding  to  a  college  in  tors.  The  head  of  the  family,  John,  b.  in 
America),  with  500  students,  and  a  high  school  Northampton  Co.,  Pa.,  1764,  studied  under 
for  girls  attended  by  half  that  number.  Other  Rev.  J.  Goering,  pastor  for  a  short  time  in 
congregations  have  similar  institutions.  In  the  York  Co.,  and  at  Carlisle,  Pa.,  and  ( 1795-1836), 
Baltic  provinces  (Esthonia,  Livonia,  and  Cour-  of  a  large  parish  in  Franklin  Co.,  Pa.,  and 
land),  the  Luth.  faith  was  first  preached  at  Riga  Washington  Co.,  Md.,  d.  1837.  Frederick,  son 
in  152 1,  by  Andrew  Koepken  ;  Luther's  Cate-  of  above,  b.  Greencastle,  Pa.  (1796),  studied  at 
chism  was  translated  into  Livonian  (1530),  and  Washington  College,  and  theology  under  Dr. 
the  Luth.  Church  was  established  in  1562.  In  j.  g.  Lochman  ;  entered  the  ministry  (1822)  ; 
1558  Livonia,  except  Riga,  had  submitted  to  and  served  successively  a  large  number  of  par- 
Poland.  Religious  liberty  was  promised,  but  ishes  in  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  ;  d.  Worth- 
the  Jesuits  sought,  by  wearying  the  Lutherans  ington.  Pa.,  1S59.  Joiiathan,  son  of  John,  b. 
with  lawsuits,  to  restore  Romanism.  These  Greencastle,  1801,  studied  at  same  college  as 
efforts  ended  when,  in  1629,  Livonia  and  Es-  his  brother,  and  theology  under  Drs.  B.  Kurtz 
thonia  were  united  with  Sweden.  Three  years  and  G.  Lochman,  entered  the  ministry  (1825), 
later,  in  1632,  the  University  of  Dorpat  was  d.  Lebanon,  Pa.,  1850,  where  he  had  been  pas- 
founded  by  Gustavus  Adolphus.  At  Reval,  tor  since  1S37.  fr/Z/ww  P.,  grandson  of  John, 
Riga,  and  Mitau,  there  are  thriving  deaconess  b.  1826,  graduate  of  Jefferson  College,  pastor, 
houses.  The  attempt  to  Russianize  the  prov-  Schellsburg,  Pa.,  Canton,  O.,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind., 
inces,  which  began  when,  in  1867,  Russian  was  Easton,  Pa.,  Akron,  and  Zanesville,  O.,  d.  1876. 
made  the  official  language,  is  to  a  large  extent 
an  attempt  to  supplant  the  Luth.  Church  with 
the  Greek  Church. 

In    what    is     now   Ruisian    Poland,    Luth.  O 

preachers  proclaimed  the  gospel  in  1525  ;  1529  *^' 

the  N.   T.  was  translated  into   Polish  ;  1565  a        e„-i,i„„„    rc„™~„    t,      i.  -^       j     t.  •      •. 

Luth.  Synod  was  organized.     The  Church  here        ^^"\?^^A,^^°'^|^',''V„?/.  ^l.'""^'"'^"! ' /?." 

has   passed   through    many  vicissitudes.     The  23,  1508      Studied  at  Wittenberg.     Gifted,  but 

congregations  are  large,  varying  from  2,ocx,to  Zi:^^:t^:^^^,-^^Z"TlL^^lr^KL^^^^^^ 

25,000  souls.     Foreign  missions  are  supported  Marriea  meiancntnon  s  aaugnter,  Anna,     i-ro- 

by  contributions  to  the  various  German  soci-  f^^^f  °/  rhetoric   (1538),  at  Frankfort,   a.   O. 

eties,   Leipzig,  Rhenish,   Basel,  and  Hermanns-  ^^"^"^  ('544),  at  Koenigsberg.      D.  December 

burg.     Jewish  missions  are  also  carried  on.     In  2,1500.  j  Tir-it,  i       ,      ^    J-  w.  K. 

the  province  of  Volhynia  there  are  more  than        Sacer,  Gottfried  Wllhelm,  b.  1635,  at  Naum- 

300  Luth.  settlements.     At  Odessa,  in  southern  burg,   d.    1699,   at  Wolfenbuettel,      Studied  at 

Russia,  a  number  of  German  Luth.  congrega-  Jena,  was  advocate  at  the  appeal  and  chancery 

tions  are  found  with  a  college  for  young  men  courts  in  Brunswick  {1670),  in   Wolfenbuettel 

and  a  high  school  for  girls.     The  Crimea  con-  (1683),  Kammer-Consulent  (1690).     Author  of 

tains  German  settlements  at  Neusatz,  Frieden-  a  number  of  hymns  which  rank  with  the  best 

thai,  Simferopol,  and  Kronenthal,  with  a  large  of  the  period  after  P.  Gerhard  ;  among  them, 

number  of  out-stations.     Such  are  also  found  "  Gott  faehret  auf  gen  Himmel,"  tr.  by  W.  J. 

east  of  the  Black  Sea  (with  about  4,000  mem-  Blew  (1846),   "While   up  to   heaven    God  go- 

bers),  and  in  Georgia  (since   1S17)  at  Helenen-  ^tli."  _  ,     .  n    j.-\.     \    Ii. 

dorf,  Annenfeld,  Katharinenfeld,  Elisabethtlial,        Sacerdotalism,     Relation     Ot    the    Luth. 

New  Tiflis,  and  at  other  places.     The  same  is  Church  to.     The  term  sacerdotalism  is  gener- 

true  of  Saratov  and  the  region  along  the  Volga  ally  applied  to  the  theory  that  teaches  that  a 

River  in  Eastern  Russia  and  in  Bessarabia.     In  propitiatory  sacrifice  for  sin  must  be  offered  by 

1865   a    deaconess    house   was    established    at  the  intervention  of  an  order  of  men  separated 

Saratov  with  sisters  sent  thither  by  Pastor  Lohe  to  the  priesthood.     It  is  that  conception  of  the 

of    Neuendettelsau.     Near    the   Arctic    Ocean  priesthood   which  is   taught   in  the  O.  T.,  and 

about  3,000  Lutherans,  scattered  over  a  large  became  current  in  the  Mediaeval  Church,  with 

territory,  are  served  amid  great  difficulties  by  a  its  doctrine  that  the  Body  of  Christ  is  offered  in 

single  pastor.     But  most  difficult  of  all  is  the  the  so-called  sacrifice  of  the  Mass.     The  teach- 

care  of  Lutherans  in  Siberia,  a  territory  larger  ing  of  the  Luth.  Church  is  clear  and  emphatic 

than    Europe.     There    are   Luth.    parishes    at  that,  under  the  N.  T. ,  there  is  but  one  propitia- 

Tobolsk,  Omsk,  Tomsk,  Wernoje,  Irkutsch,  and  tory  sacrifice,   viz.  the  Body  of  Christ  offered 

at  Vladivostock  on  the  Pacific  coast,     In  some  once  for  all  on  the  cross  by  Christ  himself,  who 

of  these  the  membership  is  so  scattered  that  it  is  both  the  sinless  offering  and  the  sinless  priest, 

takes  weeks,  even  months,  of  time  for  the  pastor  The  eucharistic  sacrifices  of  prayer,  praise,  and 

to  visit  all  his  stations.     The  pastor  at  Vladivos-  thanksgiving   are    offered   by  all   believers  as 

tock  also  takes  care  of  the  Lutherans  on  Saglia-  spiritual    priests,    constituting    the     universal 

lien    Island.     The  Luth.  pastors,  especially  in  priesthood  of  believers.     The  Christian  minis- 

the  western  part  of  Russia,  have  suffered  much  try  the  Luth.  Church  esteems  not  as  an  order 


Sachs  417  Sacraments 

of  priests,  but  only  as  the  organs  for  the  admin-  prefers  to  say  that  there  is  but  one  sacrament, 
istration,  as  ofEcers  of  congregations,  of  those  and  that  what  are  generally  known  as  such  are 
duties  the  Lord  has  committed  to  the  entire  "sacramental  signs."  In  the  first  edition  of 
Church.  The  Body  of  Christ  in  the  Holy  Sup-  his  Loci  Coiiimiiiies  of  the  same  year,  ilelanch- 
per  is  not  offered  by  the  ministrj-  to  God  as  a  thon  says  :  "  What  others  call  sacraments,  we 
means  of  sheltering  the  communicants  from  the  call  signs,  or,  if  it  so  please,  sacramental  signs. 
divine  wTath,  but  it  is  offered  bj-  God,  through  For  Paul  calls  Christ  himself  a  sacrament." 
the  ministry-  as  representatives  of  the  congre-  The  Luth.  conception  of  tlie  sacraments  was 
gation,  to  individuals,  as  an  assurance  of  His  elaborated  by  Luther  in  his  "Sermon  concern- 
gracious  will  to  forgive  them  their  sins  (Aii^.  ing  the  New  Testament"  (Erl.  ed.  XVII.  139 
Co>i/.,  Art.  XXVIII.  ;  Apology,  Art.  XXIV.  sqq.),  and  the  Babylonian  Captivity  almost 
(p.  271  ;  58  sq. );  Schmalkald  Articles,  Appea-  contemporaneously.  The  treatment  in  the 
dix.  Part  II.).  H.  E.  J.  Apology  is  only  a  condensation  of  what  is 
Sachs,  Hans,  b.  1494,  at  Nuernberg,  d.  1576,  taught  in  these  treatises.  The  chief  thing  iu 
the  famous  German  shoemaker  and  poet,  Meis-  the  sacraments  is  the  promise  of  the  New  Tes- 
tersinger.  He  received  an  excellent  education  lament,  1.  e.  the  promise  of  the  forgiveness  of 
in  the  Latin  school  of  his  native  town,  learning  sins  ;  "the  ceremony  is  a  seal  proclaiming  the 
also  tlie  Greek  language.  When  the  time  of  promise"  (Apology).  "Thus  in  the  Lord's 
his  apprenticeship  was  finished  he  travelled  all  Supper,  he  has  added,  as  the  memorial  of  so 
over  Germanv,  returning  to  Nuernberg,  1517.  great  a  promise,  his  own  Body  and  Blood  in  the 
He  was  well  versed  in  the  early  German  litera-  bread  and  wme.  So  in  baptism,  to  the  words 
ture,  as  well  as  in  the  history  of  Rome  and  of  the  promise,  he  adds  the  sign  of  application 
Greece.  He  was  a  warm  friend  of  Luther  and  of  the  water"  (Babylonian  Captivity.  Eri.  ed. 
the  cause  of  the  Reformation  which  he  defended  OP-  Lat.,  p.  43).  "  Without  the  promise,  the 
in  many  of  his  poems  and  dramas,  especially  sacrament  is  like  a  body  without  a  soul,  a  purse 
the  famous  allegorical  song  "Die  Wittenber-  without  money,  a  figure  without  fulfilment,  a 
gisch  Nachtigall  "  (152^^),  translated  by  Dr.  C.  letter  without  spirit  "  (Eri.  ed.  XXVII.  153). 
W.  Schaeffer,  "  The  Wittenberg  Nightingale  "  The  great  importance  Luth.  theology  gives 
(AUentown,  1883).  (See,  also,  Martin  Luther  the  sacraments  is  the  result  of  the  emphasis  laid 
im  Liede  seiner  Zeitgenosscn,  by  Dr.  A.  Spaeth  "Po"  the  doctrine  of  the  Word,  which  it  is  the 
(Reading,  1SS3).  His  poetical  works  were  col-  particular  office  of  the  sacrament  to  apply  to  the 
lected  and  published  at  Nuernberg,  in  five  vol-  individual  ;  while  tlie  depreciation  of  the  sacra- 
umes  (1558-1579),  and  a  complete  edition  of  his  ment  was  attended  generally  by  a  depreciation, 
works  was  undertaken  bv  the  Literary  Union  of  the  importance  of  the  objective  and  external 
(Stuttgart,  iSSS).  Wackernagel  gives  his  Word.  It  is  the  Word  that  communicates  all 
hvmns  in  the  second  and  third  volume  of  his  the  grace  ;  and  it  is  faith  in  the  word  of  promise, 
Kirchenlicd.  Two  of  them  were  translated  bv  accompanying  the  outward  ceremony,  that  alone 
Coverdale  in  1539,  and  two  bv  Miss  Winkworth  receives  the  blessing.  Thus  the  entire  opus 
(1869).  The  h>-mn  "  Waruni  betruebstdu  dich  operatum  theory  of  the  scholastics  was  exclud- 
meiu  Herz,"  tr.  bv  Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  ed.  "The  promise  is  useless  unless  it  be  re- 
Germ.  (1858),  "  Why  art  tliou  so  cast  down,  my  ceived  by  faith;  but,  as  the  sacraments  are 
heart?"  is  frequently  ascribed  to  Hans  Sachs,  signs  of  the  promises,  in  the  use  of  the  sacra- 
but  without  foimdation.  The  Kirchen-Buch  ments,  faith,  which  believes  these  promises  and 
of  the  General  Council  contains  his  fine  Ref-  receives  the  promised  objects  offered  in  the  sac- 
ormation  hymn,  "  Wach  auf,  meins  Herzens  raments,  should  be  added  "  (Apology). 
Schoene."  (See,  also,  Hans  Sachs  a  Family  The  sacraments  being  acts,  not  of  man, 
Tradition,  by  Dr.  Aug.  Wildenhahn,  trsl.  by  whether  the  ofiiciating  priest,  or  the  Christian 
Harriett  R.  Krauth,  18S1.)                          A.  S.  congregation,    but   of    God,    are   not    properly 

Sacramental  Element.    See  Liturgy.  "f'^''rhr;^fi?™fT,-'"°°7  ""^.v'l!'  *^^t'°'?°''^« 

01  a  Christian  coniession,  etc.    \\  hen  theAufs- 

Sacraments.  "Not  mere  marks  of  profes-  burg  Confession  and  Apologv  concede  suclT  a 
sion  among  men,  but  signs  and  testimonies  of  place  to  them  subordinately,  aiid  our  theologians 
God's  will  toward  us,  set  forth  to  excite  and  generally  enumerate  this  as  the  secondary  end 
confirm  faith  in  those  who  use  them"  {Aug.  of  the  sacraments,  the  v  refer  not  to  the  sacra- 
Tow/.  XIII.).  "A  sacrament  is  a  ceremony  or  ment  itself,  but  to  the  reception  of  the  sacra- 
work,  in  which  God  tenders  us  that  which  the  ment.  The  grace  offered  by  the  divine  promise 
promise  annexed  to  the  ceremony  offers"  in  the  sacrament  evokes  a  response  from  man 
(Apology).  Christ  causes  the  promise  of  the  which  is  expressed  by  a  eucharistic  act,  and  this 
gospel  to  be  offered,  not  only  in  general,  but  it  is  which  is  "the  mark  of  a  Christian  pro- 
through  the  sacraments  which  He  attaches  as  fession." 

seals  of  the  promise.  He  seals  and  thereby  With  this  conception  of  a  sacrament,  as  a 
especially  confirms  the  certainty  of  the  promise  divinely-instituted  rite  or  act,  whereby  God,  by 
of  the  gospel  to  everj'  one  that  believeth  "  the  application  of  an  external  element,  seal's  to 
(Formula  of  Concord).  Luther  and  Melanch-  an  individual  the  gospel  promise  of  the  forgive- 
thon,  in  the  formative  period  of  Luth.  theology,  ness  of  sins,  the  most  of  the  so-called  sacra- 
reacting  against  the  magical  and  mechanical  ments  of  the  Roman  Church  were  necessarily 
theory  of  sacramental  efficacy,  taught  by  the  rejected.  No  divine  authority  could  be  found 
scholastics,  preferred  not  to  apply  the  term  for  claiming  that  Ordination  and  Confirmation 
"  sacraments  "  to  these  rites.  In  \\\9,  Babylon-  were  ordinances  of  perpetual  obligation.  Even 
ian  Captivity  oi  1520,  Luther  declares  that  he  the  grace  claimed  for  Ordination  was  not  that  of 
27 


Sacraments                         418  Sacraments 

the  forgiveness  of  sins,  but  solely  that  of  strength  Christ's  faithful  people,  and  should  be  admin- 
and  encouragement  for  the  discharge  of  the  istered  by  those  appointed  to  the  office  by  the 
duties  of  the  ministerial  office.  Extreme  Unc-  Church.  The  Words  of  Inslilution  are  said  in 
lion  was  also  without  the  least  proof  of  its  per-  prayer  to  our  Lord  by  virtue  of  whose  Word  at 
petual  obligation,  even  if  the  church  rite  could  the  Last  Supper  the  bread  and  wine  are  con- 
be  connected  with  the  Scriptural  precedent  that  secrated  to  be  the  vehicles  of  his  Body  and 
was  alleged  for  it,  which  the  Luth.  Church  de-  Blood  ;  and  with  them  is  joined,  according  to 
nied.  Marriage,  indeed,  is  of  divine  institution,  ancient  usage,  the  Lord's  Prayer.  In  order  to 
and  has  many  promises  ;  but  these  are  not  those  join  the  actual  distribution  as  closeh-  as  pos- 
of  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  the  assurance  of  sible  to  the  words  "  which  with  the  bodily  eat- 
sonship  with  God.  Absolution,  however,  by  its  ing  and  drinking  are  the  chief  thing  in  the 
application  to  the  individual  of  the  general  sacrament,"  Luther  proposed  in  his  German 
promise  of  the  gospel  had  much  in  common  jMass  to  give  the  bread  immediately  after  the 
with  the  sacraments.  The  sacraments,  in  fact,  words  pertaining  to  it,  and  then  to  say  the 
are  nothing  but  the  Absolution  applied  in  con-  words  pertaining  to  the  cup  and  give  it.  This 
nection  with  a  divinely  appointed  element.  In  was  followed  by  some  early  orders  ;  but  with 
the  first  period  of  Luth.  theology',  therefore,  it  correct  liturgical  instinct  the  Church,  except  in 
was  included  as  the  third  sacrament.  This  ex-  the  order  for  the  communion  of  the  sick,  re- 
plains  the  position  of  the  Apology.  But.asearl}'  turned  to  the  old  practice.  The  Ag7iiis  Dei, 
as  the  "Babylonian  Captivity,"  Luther,  while  or  other  suitable  song,  was  sung  during  the 
making  the  same  distribution,  indicates  that  the  distribution.  Men  came  first,  then  the  women, 
lack  of  a  visible  and  divinely  appointed  sign  Anciently,  the  communicants  received  .s/awo'zw^/ 
properly  excludes  absolution  from  the  list  of  but  in  the  Luth.  Church  it  was  usual  (as  in  the 
sacraments.  Roman)  to  kneel  ;  though  in  this  country  the 

Thus  finding  all  the  efficacy  of  the  sacraments  ancient  posture   is    generally    adopted.      The 

in  the  word  which  tliey  apply,  the  Donatistic  bread  is  laid  in  the  mouth  of  the  communicant, 

theory,  that  the  unworthiness  of  the  minister  This  was  the  mediaeval  custom.     Anciently  it 

vitiated  the  sacrament  was  rejected,  as  well  as  was  received  upon   the  crossed  palms,  and  the 

that  of  the  Romanists,  that  the  intention  of  the  communicant  thus  raised  it  to  his  mouth.     The 

minister  affected  it.     Neither  was  the  sacrament  minister  holds  the  cup  to  the  mouth  of  each, 

regarded  in  any  dependent  way  upon  the  faith  After  he  has  given  the  wine  to  one,  he  should 

of  its  recipient  for  its  efficacy.    That  no  blessing  turn  the  cup  a  little,   and,  on  returning  to  the 

is  received  except  as  faith  lays  the  word  of  the  altar,   he    should   reverently  wipe  the   rim  of 

sacrament  to  heart,  is  not  the   same  as  saying  the  cup   with    a   linen  cloth    provided   for  the 

that  there  is  no  blessing  there.     The  medicine  purpose.        The   formula    of     distribution    is, 

loses  no  efficacy,  when  a  patient  declines  to  take  Take  and  eat,  this  is  the  Body  of  Christ  given 

it.      (See  articles  Baptism  ;    Lord's  Supper  ;  for    thee  ;    and  Take   and    drink,    this  is  the 

Opus  OpERATum  ;  S.\craments,  .iVdministra-  Blood  of  the  New  Testament  shed  for  thy  sins. 

TION  OF  ;  Liturgy  ;  etc.)                     H.  E.  J.  The  formula  of  distribution  should  be  a  con- 

SacramentS,  Administration  of.  Baptism,  fession  and  personal  application  of  the  truth. 
Baptism  is  the  application  of  water  in  the  name  The  formula  "Jesus  said,"  etc.,  was  invented 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  to  cover  an  unwillingness  to  confess  what  Jesus 
Ghost.  Ordinarily,  it  is  administered  .  by  the  said,  and  has  been  adopted  to  cover  a  denial  of 
pastor,  in  the  presence  of  the  congregation,  or  it.  Under  the  stress  of  later  controversy  the 
at  least  publicly  in  the  church  at  a  time  an-  word  /rue  was  inserted  before  Body.  Care 
nounced  ;  for  in  b.  the  candidate  becomes  a  should  be  taken  to  provide  no  more  wafers  and 
member  of  the  Body  of  Christ.  In  some  cases  wine  than  enough.  If  any  remain  over,  they 
it  must  be  administered  privately,  and  when  can  be  kept  for  use  at  another  communion, 
the  minister  cannot  be  had,  by  any  believer.  Luth.  Orders  bade  the  minister  reverently  con- 
Water  should  be  applied  to  the  head  of  the  can-  sume  them,  or  to  recall  the  last  of  the  com- 
didate,  and  the  formula  should  be  repeated,  "  I  municants  and  give  them  to  them.  Hesychius 
baptize  thee  in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  says  that  in  the  Church  of  Jerusalem  such  rem- 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  One  who  has  nants  were  buried.  The  vessels  and  their  con- 
reached  the  years  of  discretion  should  be  in-  tents  should  be  reverently  covered  at  the  close 
structed  before  baptism.  For  an  infant  spon-  of  distribution.  As  a  rule,  a  pastor  should  not 
sors  should  answer.  (See  Sponsors.)  £.x-  communicate  himself.  He  never  should  do  it 
orcism  and  Signing  ivith  the  Cross  are  signifi-  apart  from  the  communion  of  the  congrega- 
cant  rites  dear  to  the  older  Luth.  Church,  but  tion.  (See  Liturgy  ;  WlNB  IN  THE  Lord's 
not  essential  to  the  .sacrament.     In  baptizing  an  Supper.  ) 

infant  the  pastor  should  take  it  upon  his  left  Time  of  Administration.  Our  Lord  in- 
arm, and,  with  his  left  hand  holding  its  head  stituted  the  Holy  Supper  in  the  evening.  But 
over  the  font,  pour  water  upon  it  three  times  very  early  it  became  the  custom  to  receive  it  in 
plentifullv,  saying  the  baptismal  formula,  the  morning.  The  "  third  hour,"  9  o'clock. 
The  water  may  be  warm  or  cold.  became  the  traditional  time.     Early   reception  | 

The  Holy  Supper.  The  distribution  and  re-  was  encouraged  by  the  requirement  to  receive 
ception  of  the  Holy  Supper  are  essential  to  its  fasting.  Still  the  Holy  Supper  was  admin- 
validity.  There  is  no  sacramental  presence  in,  istered  on  the  vigils  of  the  great  feasts.  The 
or  with,  the  elements  apart  from  the  use  to  Luth.  Church  acknowledges  that  "  Fasting  and 
■which  they  were  instituted.  It  is  not  to  be  bodily  preparation  are  indeed  a  good  external 
celebrated  in    separation    from    the    Body   of  discipline."     In  its  earliest  liturgies  the  Holy 


Sacrifice  419  Sacriflcc 

Supper  is  assigned  to  the  morning  ser\-ice,  These  ceased  with  the  revelation  of  the  gospel, 
■which  was  held  much  earlier  than  now  is  cus-  The  other  class  is  the  only  propitiatory  sacrifice 
tomarj'.  But  one  book  preser\-es  the  collects,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  term,  viz.  the  death 
and  therefore  provides  the  service,  for  Christ-   of  Christ  (Heb.  10:4,  10). 

mas  Eve  and  Easter  Eve.  In  German}-,  in  Eucharistic  sacrifices  are  those  "of  praise, 
towns  where  factory  operatives  are  unable  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  faith,  prayer, 
come  to  the  Holy  Supper  in  the  morning,  the  thanksgiving,  confession,  the  afflictions  of 
custom  of  having  the  communion  in  the  even-  saints,  yea,  all  their  good  works."  "These 
ing  a'so,  has  of  late  been  gaining  ground  ;  a  sacrifices  are  not  satisfactions  ;  for  they  are 
custom  not  unknown  to  manj'  of  our  churches  made  by  those  who  already  have  been  recon- 
in  this  country-,  where  f^e  use  of  two  languages  ciled. " 
in  worship  requires  a  repetition  of  the  service.        As  the  sacrifice,  so  also  the  priests.     Those  of 

Frequency  of  Administration.  In  the  Early  the  O.  T.  were  such  in  an  improper  sense.  The 
Church  the  Holy  Supper  seems  to  have  been  only  true  priest  of  propitiation  is  Christ  him- 
administered  every  Lord's  day.  As  time  went  self,  the  Great  High  Priest  of  the  N.  T.  Eu- 
on,  it  was  celebrated  without  communicants  charistic  priests  are  all  believers,  "an  holy 
and  every  da}-.  The  Luth.  Church  forbade  its  priesthood  to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices"  (i 
celebration  without  communicants,  and  that  Pet.  2  :  5).  "  The  worship  of  the  N.  T.,"  there- 
aiij' should  be  compelled  to  receive  it.  It  w-as  fore,  "is  spiritual,  i.  e.  the  righteousness  of 
not  a  mere  act  of  confession  in  which  every  faith  in  the  heart  and  the  fruits  of  the  faith  " 
member  of  the  congregation  must  join  at  every    (Apol.,  p.  264). 

opportunity.  But  one  should  come  to  it  when  The  preaching  of  the  gospel,  while  sacra- 
he  hungered  and  thirsted  for  it  ;  and  to  this  mental,  in  that  through  it  God  offers  and  com- 
end  it  should  be  offered  by  the  Church  at  every  municates  his  grace,  is  sacrificial  on  the  part  of 
principal  ser\-ice  on  Suiida\-s  and  festivals.  It  the  minister,  who,  through  it,  obeys  a  divine 
is  the  law  of  the  Roman  Church,  that  every- one  call,  and  the  congregation  who  respond  to  it 
shall  receive  at  Eastertide.  The  Luth.  Church  through  the  faith  enkindled  by  God.  The 
says,  "  It  is  to  be  feared  that  he  who  does  not  Lord's  Supper,  as  the  act  of  God  administering 
desire  to  receive  the  Lord's  Supper  at  least  the  individualized  assurance  of  the  forgiveness 
three  or  four  times  during  the  year,  despises  of  sins  and  salvation,  with  the  pledge,  and 
the  sacrament,  and  is  no  Christian."  In  order  under  the  seal  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ, 
to  avoid  the  great  crowd  of  communicants  at  is  sacramental.  But  the  act  of  the  individual 
Easter,  pastors  were  directed  to  urge  their  member  of  the  congregation,  in  coming  to  the 
people  to  come  to  the  sacrament  at  other  altar  and  taking  what  God  offers,  is  eucharistic, 
times.  The  custom  of  fixing  quarterly  com-  provided  faith,  which  is  necessary,  not  to  the 
munion  "seasons,"  to  the  exclusion  of  other  sacrament,  but  to  the  eucharistic  offering,  be 
Sundays  and  festivals,   is  found  only  in  those    present. 

Luth.  Orders  which  have  been  affected  by  Re-  This  conception  of  the  essence  of  the  sacrifice, 
formed  principles.  The  Lord's  Supper  is  a  while  most  forcibly  applied  by  Luther  and  Me- 
means  of  grace.  Those  who  hunger  for  it  lanchthon,  is  conceded  even  among  the  school- 
should  always  be  able  to  receive  it.  And  a  men,  although  entireh-  inconsistent  in  its  ap- 
more  frequent  communion  would  invigorate  the  plication.  Thus  Thomas  .\quinas  :  "  .\  sacrifice 
spiritual  life  of  our  people.  E.  T.  H.        is  something  done  to  the  honor  of  God  alone,  to 

Sacrifice.  "  A  ceremony  or  work  which  we  appease  him."  "An  external  sacrifice  is  the 
render  God  in  order  to  afford  him  honor,"  as  sign  of  an  internal  sacrifice  by  which  one  offers 
distinguished  from  a  sacrament,  as  "a  cere-  himself  to  God."  "Everything  offered  God, 
mony  or  work  in  which  God  presents  to  us  that  in  order  that  the  spirit  may  be  directed  to  God, 
which  the  promise  annexed  to  the  ceremony  is  a  sacrifice."  "  A  sacrifice  is  nothing  but  an 
offers"  (Apology,  p.  265).  Whatever  God  attestation  of  inner  devotion  to  God  "  (.JwH/wa; 
gives  man  is  sacramental  ;  whatever  man  gives  Theol.,  Index  III.,  Paris  ed.,  iSSo).  All  this, 
God  is  sacrificial.  however,  was  overshadowed  and  counteracted 

There  are  two  species  of  sacrifices.  "  One  is  by  the  scholastic  doctrine  distinctive  of  the  Ro- 
\^^  propitiatory ,  i.  e.  a  work  making  satisfac-  man  Church  that,  in  the  Mass,  the  Body  and 
tion  for  guilt  and  punishment,  viz.  one  that  rec-  Blood  of  Christ  are  offered  anew  for  the  sins  of 
onciles  God,  or  appeases  God's  wrath,  or  which  the  living  and  the  dead  ;  thus  finding  a  propi- 
merits  the  remission  of  sins  for  others.  The  tiatory  sacrifice  wherever  the  "eucharist" 
other  is  the  euir/iaristic  sacri&ce,  which  does  not  (which  they  defined  as  both  sacrifice  and  sacra- 
merit  the  remission  of  sins  or  reconciliation,  but  ment)  is  celebrated.  The  essential  of  the  eu- 
is  rendered  by  those  who  have  been  reconciled,  charist  was  the  presentation  of  the  Body  of 
in  order  to  give  thanks  for  the  remission  of  sins,  Christ  to  an  angry  God  for  the  sins  of  those  for 
or  for  other  benefits  received  "  (lb.).  whom  Mass  was  said. 

Propitiatory  sacrifices,  again,  are  of  two  The  Reformed  theory,  while  accepting  the 
classes,  one  improperly  so-called,  and  merely  Luth.  repudiation  of  a  propitiatory  sacrifice  in 
adumbrative,  "  only  to  signify  a  future  expia-  the  Lord's  Supper,  emphasizes  the  eucharistic 
tion,"  "  not  because  they  merited  the  remission  sacrifice  in  the  Lord's  Supper  to  such  an  extent 
of  sins  before  God,  but  according  to  the  right-  that  the  sacramental  character  of  the  ordinance 
eousness  of  the  Lord,  in  order  that  those  for  is  obliterated.  The  Lord's  Supper  becomes 
whom  they  were  made,  might  not  be  excluded  simply  a  confession  or  profession  of  faith,  a 
from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel."  Such  were  testimony  of  Christian  love  and  recognition  of 
sin-offerings,  trespass  offerings,  burnt  offerings.    Christian  fellowship,  instead  of  a  divine  insti- 


Sainti'  Day§ 


420 


Sauctification 


tution,  whereby  God  attests  the  completion  and 
full  application  of  redemption.  H.  E.  J. 

Saints'  Days,  as  they  were  obser\'ed  in  pre- 
Refomiation  times,  find  no  place  in  the  Luth. 
Church  Year.  A  few  of  the  national  churches, 
for  example  Wuertemberg,  retained  the  Apostles' 
Days,  and  the  Day  of  John  the  Baptist  as  festi- 
vals. But  it  is  expressly  declared  that  the  wor- 
ship of  the  saints  is  contrary  to  Scripture,  and 
that  their  memory  is  honored  solely  because 
they  are  mirrors  of  divine  grace  and  because  their 
lives  teach  us  lessons  of  constancy  in  the  faith. 
[Cf.  .-iuK'-s.  Co/if.  and  Apology,  Art.  XXI.] 
(See  also  Church  Year.)  G.  U.  W. 

Sagitarius,  Caspar,  b.  1643,  in  Liineburg, 
rector  at  Saalfeld  (i658),  prof  at  Jena  (1674),  d. 
March  9,  1694.  He  was  a  learned  historian,  es- 
pec.  noted  for  his  work  on  the  history  of  Saxony 
and  Thuringia,  and  a  defender  of  Pietism  ag. 
its  orthodox  opponents. 

Salig,  Christian  August,  b.  1692,  in  Demers- 

leben  near  Magdeburg,  studied  in  Halle  under 
A.  H.  Francke,  called  as  co-rector  of  the  gym- 
nasium at  Wolffenbiittel  (1717),  where  he 
labored  until  his  death  (173S).  A  Pietist  and 
friend  of  C.  Thomasius,  he  is  noted  for  his  excel- 
lent history  of  the  Augs.  Conf.  and  its  Apology 
(1730),  the  history  of  the  Church  accepting  it 
(1733)1  ^"d  German  Reform,  history  to  1563 
(1735).  He  also  wrote  a  history  of  the  Council 
of  Trent,  still  in  high  repute. 

Saliger,  Johann,  Luth.  pastor  in  Antwerp, 
about  1556,  then  at  Liibeck,  held  that,  through 
the  consecration  and  before  use  bread  and  wine 
in  the  Lord's  Supper  were  the  Body  and  Blood 
of  Christ.  Deposed  ( 156S)  he  came  to  Rostock, 
spread  his  teaching,  but  was  refuted  by  Dav. 
Chytrseus,  who  showed  that  the  Word  of 
Christ,  which  embraces  the  whole  act  of  the 
sacrament,  causes  the  presence.  As  S.  would 
not  yield  to  this  decision,  officially  approved,  he 
was  again  deposed,  returned  to  Holland,  and 
preached  at  Worden.  Like  Flacius  he  also 
taught  that  original  sin  was  the  very  substance 
of  the  body  and  soul  of  man. 

Salutation.    See  Litdrgy. 

Salvation,  Order  of.    See  Order  of  Sai,- 

V.^TION. 

Salzburgers.  Lutheran  colonists  from  the 
Austrian  Crownland  of  Salzburg,  who  settled  in 
Georgia  (1734-40).  The  doctrines  of  the  Refor- 
mation found  a  lodgement  in  Salzburg  at  an 
early  period  in  the  history  of  Protestantism. 
But,  under  the  Roman  archbishop  of  S.,  who 
combined  the  dignity  of  a  prince  of  the  German 
Empire  with  his  ecclesiastical  rank,  all  who  ac- 
cepted the  teachings  of  Luther  were  subjected 
to  cruel  persecutions.  These  failing  to  turn 
them  from  their  faith,  an  edict  of  banishment 
was  finally  issued  against  them.  Between  Dec, 
I73i,and  Nov.  1732,  Carlyle  says  18,000,  other 
writers  as  many  as  30,000,  people,  stripped  of 
their  possessions,  were  driven  from  their  homes. 
The  sufferings  of  these  exiles  excited  great  sym- 
pathy, and  offers  of  relief  were  extended  to  them 
from  various  quarters.  A  few  of  them,  in  re- 
sponse to  an  invitation  from  the  trustees  of  the 
territory  of  Georgia,  then  just  opened  for  settle- 
ment, sought  refuge  in  the  new  world.     In  their 


migration  and  settlement  the  S.  were  largely 
under  the  direction  and  patronage  of  Drs.  Urls- 
perger,  of  Augsburg,  Ziegenhagen,  of  London, 
and  Francke,  of  Halle,  whose  sympathy,  coun- 
sel, and  more  substantial  evidences  of  interest 
in  their  welfare  were  unfailing.  They  had  also 
a  warm  and  constant  friend  in  Gen.  Oglethorpe, 
the  authorized  representative  of  the  Georgia 
trustees. 

The  original  company  of  Salzburgers  who 
came  to  this  country  numbered  gi  souls,  and  had 
among  them  two  pastors,  Bolzius  and  Gronau. 
They  reached  Savannah  in  March,  1734,  and 
under  Oglethorpe's  guidance,  were  led  about  25, 
miles  to  the  northwestward  of  that  place,  where, 
with  prayer  and  praise,  they  set  up  a  memorial 
stone  and  called  the  new  settlement  Ebenezer. 
In  1735  two  additional  companies  of  S.,  aggre- 
gating no  persons,  came  to  Ebenezer,  these 
being  followed  by  others  in  succeeding  years, 
until,  in  1741,  the  colony  numbered  more 
than  1,200.  Here  the  S.  had  full  experience  of 
the  trials  and  difiiculties  incident  to  the  settle- 
ment of  a  new  country.  In  course  of  time,  how- 
ever, there  were  three  pastors  ministering  to 
five  congregations  ;  and,  in  things  temporal  and 
spiritual,  there  was  gratifying  progress.  But  days 
of  trial  were  coming.  Two  of  these  pastors  (Bol- 
zius and  Lembke)  died.  In  1773,  a  young  man 
(Triebner)  was  sent  from  Germany  as  an  assist- 
ant to  Rabenhorst,  who  remained.  Triebner 
proved  a  fomenter  of  strife  and  the  congregations 
were  soon  rent  by  dissensions.  Then  followed 
the  war  of  the  Revolution,  when  the  country  was 
overrun  by  the  British,  churches  and  homes 
burned,  and  plantations  laid  waste.  The  scat- 
tered and  impoverished  people  were  for  several 
years  without  pastoral  care.  In  1785  Rev.  J.  E. 
Bergman  came.  He  served  the  churches  until 
his  death,  in  1S24  ;  but  his  ministrations,  being 
all  in  German,  were  profitable  onh-  to  a  rapidly 
diminishing  number  of  the  people.  The  S.  con- 
stituted an  important  contribution  to  the  citizen- 
ship of  Georgia.  Their  descendants  are  widely 
dispersed  ;  but  there  remain,  as  fruit  of  the 
original  planting,  seven  congregations,  served  by 
two  pastors,  in  the  old  settlements,  and  the  two 
churches  and  pastors  in  Savannah.     D.  M.  G. 

Sanctification  (Greek,  hagiasmos  :  ( i)  Con- 
secration, purification  ;  (2)  the  effect  of  consecra- 
tion, sanctification  of  heart  and  life.  Thayer), 
in  its  theological  use,  denotes  the  progressive 
development  of  the  regenerate  life  in  the  attain- 
ment of  conformity  to  the  divine  law.  It  is  de- 
scribed in  the  New  Testament  as  being  ' '  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  his  Son,"  the  end  of 
predestination  (Rom.  8  :  29  ;  2  Cor.  3:18);  being 
"  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind" 
(Rom.  12  :  2) ;  "  putting  on  the  new  man  "  (Eph. 
4  :  23,  24,  etc.),  besides  the  usual  terms,  "holy," 
and  "sanctif}'."  Sanctification  admits  of  de- 
grees, unlike  justification  and  regeneration.  It 
is  distinguished  from  justification,  also,  by 
bringing  an  actualized  righteousness,  while 
justification  brings  an  imputed  righteousness ; 
from  regeneration,  as  this  is  the  impartation  of 
the  new  life  in  its  beginning,  while  sanctifica- 
tion is  the  increase  and  consummation  of  the 
new  life.  The  standard  of  sanctification  is  the 
law  of  God,  particularly  as  that  law  is  embodied 


Sanctuary  431  Saxon  Confession 

in  the  life  of  Christ.     Its  essence  is  love  (Rom.  bindlichkeit  kiychlicher  Glaubensbckoivtnisse, 

13:  10;  Col.  3:  14).      It  involves  the  subordi-  translated   by     Dr.   J.    A.   Seiss     (ETaiigelkal 

nation  and  crucifixion  of  the  "  old  Adam,"  but  Reviezv,  1S52);  Ueber  Alt-und-Neu    Tcstament- 

not,  in  this  life,  the  eradication  of  original  sin.  lichen  Cultiis  (1852),   Beitraege  ztir  Apologie 

The  error  of  those  who  teach  othersvise,  whether  dcr  Augsburgischen   Confession   (1853),  and   a 

Rome,  or  an  extreme  and  fanatical  Protestant-  defence  of   the  Luth.   doctrine   of   the   Lord's 

ism,  is  based  on  a  false  definition  of  sin,  and  a  Supper,    Sacramental    Mcditalions,   translated 

confusion   of  sanctification    with  justification,  by  Dr.  G.  A.  Wenzel,  in   Evangelical  Review, 

The  work  of  sanctification  is  effected   by  the  XV.,  71  sqq.,  311  sqq,,  and  a  polemic.  Soli  Deo 

Holy  Ghost,  the  renewed  spirit  of  the  believer  Gloria,  against  Roman   Catholicism,  in  answer 

yielding  to  his  guidance,  and  co-operating  with  to   Mohler's   Symbolik  ;    and   was    a   constant 

him.      The  means  of  grace   are   here,  as  else-  contributor   to    Hengstenberg's   Ev.    Kirchen- 

where  in  the  kingdom  of  grace,  the  channel  of  zeitinig.  H.  E.  J 

the  efficiency  of  the  Spirit  of  God.      C.  A.  M.  Sastrow,    Barthol.,    b.     Aug,    21,    1520,   in 

Sanctuary.    The  place  in  which  the  altar  is  Greifswald,  secty.  in  Spires,  Pforzheim,  Worms, 

placed,  and  where  the  ministers  remain  during  Jlayence  ;  served  Philip  of  Pomerania  ( 1546) ,  in 

service.     (See  Altar  ;  Choir.)  Augsburg  during  thediet  (1547-1548);  notary  at 

Sandel,   Andrew,  Swedish  provost,  came  to  Griefswald,   mayor  of  Stralsund,  where  he  d. 

America  upon   earnest   appeal  of  his   intimate  Feb.   7,    1603.     His  eventful  life  described   by 

friend  Rudman,  and  served  in  Philadelphia  and  himself   is   important   for  information   on   the 

neighborhood,  until  1719,  when  he  was  recalled  Augs.  diet  of  1547  and  the  Intermi. 
to  Sweden,  and  became  pastor  at  Hedemora.  Satisfaction.       See   ATONEMENT  ;     RECON- 

Sandin,  John,    Swedish    provost,    pastor  at  CILIATION. 
Racoon,  N.J. ;  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Min-        Sauermann,    Joh.,     a     cotemporary      and 

isterium  of  Pennsylvania  (1748);   d.  the  same  friend  of  Luther,  canon  at  Breslau,  philosopher 

year,  after  six  months'  service  in  America  ;  his  and  poet,  who  translated  L.'s  Smaller  Cat.  into 

widow  married  the  distinguished  prof,  and  trav-  Latin  (1529),  with  L.'s  approval.     It  was  publ. 

eller,  Peter  Kalra.  by  Geo.  Rhaw  (Wittenberg),  and  with  changes 

San  Francisco,   Luth.  Church.    According  inserted  in  the  Book  of  Concord.     Its  title  was  : 

to   the   last  U.   S.   census,  there  were  in    San  Pa>-vus  Calechismus  pro  pueris  in  schola,axiA\X 

Francisco  seven  Luth.  congregations,  with  2,096  had   the    introductory    rhyme:    "  Parve   puer. 

communicants,  viz.  General  Synod,   one,   with  parvum  tu  ne  contemne   libellum,  Continet  hie 

220  ;  General  Council,  one,  with  313  ;  Synodical  summi  dogmata  summa  Dei  (Little  boy,  do  not 

Conference,  two,  with  470  ;  Norwegian  Church  thou  despise  this  small    book  ;    contained   are 

in  America,  one,  with  150  ;  Danish  Church  Asso-  here  the  highest  truths  of  highest  God), 
ciation,  one,  with  10 ;  and    Independent,  one.        Savannah,    Luth.    Church   in.      A     record 

with  675  communicants.  made  by  Bolzius  in  1744,  shows  that  L.  services 

Sarcerius,  Erasmus,  Reformer  of  Nassau,  b-  were  held  thus  early  in  S.     The   first  church 

Annaberg,  Saxony,  1501;  educated  under  Luther  building  was   provided    in    1756.      It   was   de- 

and  Melanchthon  at  Wittenberg  ;  after  serving  stroyed  by  fire  in   1797,  but  promptly  rebuilt. 

as  a  teacher  at  Liibeck  and  Rostock,  became,  In  1824  Dr.  Bachman   found  the  congregation 

in  1558,  superintendent  of  Nassau,  and  spiritual  almost   extinct.     It   was    revived     through    his 

adviser  to  Count  William,  father  of  William  of  efforts,  and  in  that  year  Rev.  S.  A.  Mealy  be- 

Orange,    afterwards    Stadtholder  of    Holland,  came  the  first  resident  L.  pastor.     The  services 

The  English  translation  of  the  Common  Places  were  thenceforward  in  English.      A  commodi- 

of  Sarcerius  made  by  Richard  Taverner  (1538)  ous  brick  church  was  built  in  1843,  which  has 

was   the   first    book   on   Protestant  systematic  since  been  enlarged  and  greatly  improved.     A 

theology  published  in  the  English  language  ;  d.  second   congregation    was   organized    in    1895. 

1559.  Aggregate  membership  1850.  D.  M.  G. 

Sartorius,  Ernst  Wilhelm  Christian,  b.       Savoy  Congregation.    See  London. 
1797,   at  Darmstadt,  d.    1S59,  at  Koenigsberg.         Saxon    Confession.      The    original    title  of 

He  studied  at  Gottingen,  became  professor  of  this  confession,  which  soon  after  its  composition 

theology  at  JIarburg  (1S22),  at  Dorpat  (1824),  was  published  several  times  both  in  Latin  and 

court-preacher  and  general  superintendent   in  in  German,  was  Repetilio  Confessionis  Augus- 

Koenigsberg  (1S35).     One  of  the  most  promi-  lance.     It  was  written  in  1551,  b}- Melanchthon, 

nent  and  learned  advocates  of  confessional  Luth-  and  was  intended  to  be  presented  to  the  Coun- 

eranism  in  the  nineteenth  century.     In  1S25  he  cil   at  Trent  as   the   confession   of    the   Luth. 

began  to  publish  his   Beitraege  ziir  Evangel-  Church  in  the  territory' of  the  Elector  of  Saxony. 

ischen  Rechtglaeubigkeit  against  Roehr,  Bret-  It  was  meant  to  be  nothing  else  than  what  its 

Schneider,  and  the  rationalists  of  that  time.    In  original   name   says,   viz.   a    repetition  of   the 

\'&-^\  3.-^T^<ta.xftdi\\\^  Lehre  von  Chrisli  Person  nnd  Augsburg  Confession,    giving   the   doctrine   of 

Wcrkd^iw  ■j\}ci(tA..,\?s(ioy,  LehrevonderHcili-  this  first  and   fundamental   confession   of  the 

gen  Liebe  (1S40);  Engl,  transl.  T.  &  T.  Clarke,  Luth.  Church  in  a  form  corresponding  to  the 

Edinburgh  (1884).     In  the  latter,  he  seeks  to  state  of  controversy  at  that  time.     It  was  also 

recombine   dogmatics   and    ethics,   which  had  approved   by  a   number  of   Luth.    theologians 

teen  sundered  by  Calixt.     The  treatment,  while  outside   the   Electorate  of   Saxony,    and    even 

most  positive,  is  in  such  irenic   spirit  that  he  adopted  by  some  Luth.  princes  for  their  terri- 

lias  been  called  "  the  St.  John  of  Lutheranism."  tory.     In  Saxony  it  was  unanimously  adopted 

He  also  wrote  Die  Nothwendigkeit  und  Ver-  by  a  synod  convened  at  Wittenberg,  June  9  and 


Saxony  433  Schade 

lo,  1551.  After  an  introduction  showing  the  ism,  but  was  defeated  by  the  Roman  Catholic 
origin  and  necessity  of  the  Reformation  and  forces  under  Charles  V.,  and  on  May  19,  1547, 
the"  agreement  of  the  Luth.  Church  with  the  at  the  capitulation  of  Wittenberg,  was  made 
primitive  Church  it  treats  in  its  first  group  of  prisoner.  Maurice,  duke  of  Albertinian  Sax- 
articles  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  the  three  ony,  who,  though  a  Protestant,  had  aided  the 
economical  symbols,  of  sin  and  its  cause,  orig-  emperor  in  the  war  against  his  fellow-Lur 
inal  sin,  forgiveness  of  sin  and  justification,  therans,  received  the  ofiice  of  Elector,  which 
free  will,  new  obedience,  good  works  and  their  has  belonged  to  his  successors  until,  in  1806, 
reward,  and  the  distinction  between  sins  ;  in  its  the  electorate  became  the  present  kingdom  of 
second 'group  of  the  Church,  sacraments,  eccle-  Saxony.  Whilst  the  integrity  of  Albertinian 
siastical  traditions  and  rites,  monasticism,  and  Saxony  has  been  mainly  preserved,  the  Ernes- 
secular  government  ;  and  in  conclusion  renders  tinian  branch  is  divided.  There  is  (a)  the 
thanks  to  God  for  the  knowledge  of  the  pure  Prussian  province  of  Saxony,  to  which  Witten- 
doctrine,  testifies  that  the  fundamental  truths  berg,  Magdeburg,  and  Halle  belong  ;  (i^)  the 
of  the  gospel  are  at  stake,  and  admonishes  the  Grand  Duchy  Weimar-Eisenach  ;  (r)  the  Duchy 
Council  and  the  Emperor  to  refrain  from  perse-  Alienburg  ;  {d)  the  Duchy  Coburg-Gotha  ;  and 
cuting  the  truth.  (e)  Meiniiigcn.     In   these   countries  there  are 

This  Confession,  however,  was  never  laid  3,465,000  Lutherans,  whilst  the  kingdom  of 
before  the  Council.  The  legates  of  the  Elector  Saxony  contains  as  many  more,  in  all  a  total  of 
of  Saxony  could  only,  in  a  well-set  speech,  a  round  seven  millions.  In  the  Passau  Compact 
worded,  no  doubt,  by  Melanchthon,  present  to  (1552)  Maurice  secured  for  the  Lutherans  in 
the  Council  the  conditions  under  which  alone  Germany  religious  toleration.  Augustus,  his 
they  could  take  part  in  the  proceedings.  Dur-  brother,  strengthened  the  Luth.  Church  and 
ing  the  debates  concerning  these  demands,  eradicated  crypto-Calvinism.  He  took  great 
which  were  looked  upon  favorably  by  the  Em-  pains  and  spent  vast  sums  in  bringing  about 
peror  and  some  bishops,  Elector  Maurice  re-  harmony  among  the  divided  Lutherans  and 
volted  from  the  Emperor  and  dispersed  the  rooting  out  error.  He  gave  the  impulse  to  the 
Council.  Thus  the  Saxon  Confession  was  not  preparation  of  the  Form,  of  Concord  (which 
even  read  before  it.  see) .     In   1580  he  had  the  Confessions  of  the 

As  Melanchthon,  at  that  time,  because  of  the  Luth.  Church  published  in  the  Book  of  Con- 
vacillations  that  in  the  Leipzig  Interim  he  cord.  In  the  same  year  he  gave  the  Church  of 
showed  over  against  the  Catholics,  and  later  on  Saxony  a  constitution.  A  great  disaster  befell 
also  over  against  the  Calvinists,  was  regarded  the  church  in  S.  in  1647,  when  Fred.  Augustus 
with  suspicion  by  many  of  the  staunchest  ad-  (1694-1733)  became  an  apostate  to  Roman 
herents  of  the  Reformation,  this  work  of  his,  Catholicism.  He  was  an  extravagant  prince, 
the  Saxon  Confession,  had  also  to  suffer  in  con-  brought  his  country  into  financial  difficulties, 
sequence.  It  was  maintained  that,  in  the  article  and  in  order  to  satisfy  his  vanity  purchased  the 
concerning  the  free  will,  he  had  yielded  to  the  crown  of  Poland  at  the  expense  of  his  faith. 
Papists,  and  in  that  concerning  the  Lord's  Sup-  Ever  since  this  defection  of  the  first  Saxon 
per  to  the  Calvinists  ;  but  an  accurate  investi-  prince  from  the  Luth.  Church  the  kings  of 
gation  will  not  approve  of  such  a  judgment.  Saxony  have  been  Roman  Catholics.     The  ad- 

Compare  Meusel's  Kirchliches  Handlexikon,  ministration  of  the  affairs  of  the  Church  is 
V   72S  sqq.  F.  W.  S.        entrusted  to  the  Ev.  Luth.  Landes-Konsistorium 

Saxony,  Luth.  Church  in.  The  Saxons  at  Dresden,  whilst  at  the  head  of  the  Church 
(from  sitting,  i.  e.  people  having  a  fixed  resi-  are  the  secretaries  of  the  judicatory,  the  finances 
dence  as  opposed  to  Suevi,  i.  e.  the  wandering)  or  treasury,  the  interior  and  the  cultus  (church 
were  a  powerful  German  tribe  dwelling  along  and  educational  affairs)  exercising  the  sum- 
the  Elbe.  Charles  the  Great  used  rather  forci-  mum  jus  episcopate,  which  would,  if  the  ruling- 
ble  and  summary  measures  in  converting  them  house  were  Lutheran,  belong  to  the  crown 
to  Christianity.  In  7S5  their  chiefs,  Widukind  These  ministers  or  secretaries  are  all  required 
and  Albion,  accepted  baptism.  About  the  year  to  be  members  of  the  Luth.  Church.  The  high 
1200  the  Saxons  were  organized  into  two  schools  {Furstensclmlett)  at  Meissen,  Gnmma, 
duchies  that  of  Lauenburg  in  the  north,  and  of  and  Pforta,  are  justly  celebrated  for  their  high 
Wittenberg  in  the  south,  and  in  1356,  the  latter  standing  as  educational  institutions,  and  the 
was  constituted  an  electorate,  i.  e.  the  duke  fame  of  the  Luth.  university  at  Leipzig  is  worid- 
was  entitled  to  a  vote  in  the  choosing  of  the  wide.  The  more  direct  supervision  of  pastors 
German  emperor.  In  1485  Frederick  the  Meek  and  churches  is  entrusted  to  the  supenntend- 
divided  his  duchy  between  his  two  sons,  Ernest  ents,  of  whom  there  are  twenty -six.  There  is  a 
and  Albert,  the  former  succeeding  his  father  slightly  different  arrangement  m  the  adminis- 
in  the  functions  of  an  Elector.  Ernest's  por-  tration  of  the  affairs  of  Luth.  churches  in  Upper 
tion  included  Thuringia  and  part  of  Franconia,  Lusatia.  The  present  king,  though  a  Roman 
whilst  Albert's  share  consisted  in  the  margrav-  Catholic,  is  liberal  in  his  treatment  of  the 
ate  of  Meissen  and  adjoining  possessions.  Lutherans,  having  been  educated  by  a  Luth- 
Ernest,    hence    Ernestinian   Saxony,  was  sue-    eran.  ,  „  l-^- 

ceeded,  in  i486,  by  Frederick  the  Wise  ;  in  1525,  Schade,  Johann  Caspar,  b.  i666,  at  Kuelin- 
upon  F. 's  death,  by  the  latter's  brother,  John  the  dorf,  Thuringia,  d.  169S,  at  Berlin.  He  studied 
Constant,  and  in  1532  by  the  latter's  son,  John  at  Leipzig  (16S5),  where  he  became  warmly  at- 
Frederick  the  Magnanimous.  In  the  religious  tached  to  A.  H.  Francke,  and  graduated  at 
war  which  followed  the  death  of  Luther,  the  Beriin  (1687).  Returning  to  Leipzig  he  held 
Elector  bravely  defended  the  cause  of  Protestant-    Bible  readings  with  the   students  which  were 


Schaefer  423  Scliaitberger 

disliked  by  the  professors.  He  became  diaconns  j^cHca/  and  Lu//!.  Onar/i  Review.  His  eldest 
at  the  Nicolai  Church  in  Berlin,  under  Spener  son,  Charles  Ashmead  Schaefer,  LL.D.,  (b.  1843, 
as  Probst,  and  created  a  great  disturbance  by  graduated  at  University-  of  Pa.,  1861,  studied  at 
his  rejection  of  private  confession,  by  which  he  Goettingen)  was  Professor  of  chemistry  at 
gave  offence  to  many  faithful  pastors  and  Chris-  Cornell,  1S69-1887,  and  President  of  University 
tians.   Spener  himself  opposed  him  in  a  sermon,    of  Iowa,  1S87-9S,  d  1898. 

"On  the  right  use  and  the  abuse  of  Confession.''  SchaeflFer,  David  Frederick,  D.D.,  b.  Car- 
Of  his,  rather  subjective,  hymns  (45),  a  good  lisle,  Pa.,  17S7,  graduated  University  of  Penn- 
many  passed  into  the  German  hymn-books  of  sylvania  (1807),  studied  theology  under  his 
thatperiod,especially"Frej-linghausen,"  among  father,  Dr.  F.  D.  Schaeffer  ;  pastor,  Frederick, 
them  "Auf,  hinaufzu  deiner  Freude,"  tr.  by  J^I(i  (180S-36);  theological  preceptor  of  a  num- 
Miss  Winkworth,  Lyra  Germ.  (1S5S),  (Up  !  yes,  ^gr  of  ministers  before  the  founding  of  the  Get- 
upward  to  thy  gladness)  ;  "  Meine  Seel  ermuntre  tysburg  Seminar^-,  editor  of  The  Lulh.  Intelli- 
dich"  (Passion)  (Rouse  thj-self  my  soul  and  gencer,  the  first 'English  Luth.  periodical  in 
dwell),  Germ.  Psalmody  (1765).  A.  S.        America;  one  of  the  founders  of  the  General 

Schaefer,  Phil.  Heinr.  Wm.  Theod.,  b.  Synod,  of  which  he  was  for  many  years  secre- 
Feb.  11,1846,  in  Friedberg, Hessia,  studied  under  tary,  and  afterwards  president ;  d.  1837. 
v.Zezschwitz,  Thomasius,  v.  Hofmann,  Zockler,  Schaeffer,  Frederick  Christian,  D.D.,  b. 
Luthardt,  went  to  Paris  (1869)  to  gather  Ger-  Germantown,  Pa.,  1792,  where  his  father,  F.  D. 
mans  into  a  congregation  at  Grenelle.  Com-  Schaeffer,  was  then  pastor  ;  entering  the  min- 
pelled  to  leave  in  the  Franco-Prussian  War,  he  istry  in  1812,  he  was  pastor  at  Harrisburg 
became  inspector  of  an  institution  for  idiots  and  (1812-15),  and  in  New  York  City  (1815),  until 
epileptics  in  Alsterdorf ,  near  Hamburg ;  Sept.  5,  his  death  ( 1S3 1 ) ;  prominent  as  a  member  of  the 
1872,  he  was  called  as  pastor  of  the  deaconess-  New  York  Ministerium,  (opposing  the  current 
house  in  Altona.  He  not  only  advanced  its  rationalism),  as  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Gen- 
work,  but  has  become  the  scientific  expositor  of  eral  Synod,  and  in  many  of  the  public  enter- 
the  work  of  inner  missions,  esp.  the  deaconess-  prises'of  the  city  in  which  he  lived, 
work.  The  name  of  this  branch  of  theol.  he  Schaeffer,  Frederick  David,  D.D.,  b.  Frank- 
calls  diaconics.  He  is  a  Confessional  Lutheran,  fort  on  the  Main,  1760  ;  educated  at  gymnasium 
Among  his  many  publ.  are  to  be  noted  :  Die  at  Hanau,  and  under  his  uncle  superintendent 
Tjueibl .  Diakoinc  m  ihrem  ganzen  Umfang  dar-  at  Rudheim  ;  came  to  America  (1775),  and 
gestelll  (2ded.,  1887,  '94),  Die  innere  Mission  taught  in  York  Co.,  Pa.,  meanwhile  studying 
inderSchule  ;  Diakonissenkalechismus.  theology  under   Rev.    Jacob   Goering ;  pastor, 

Schaeffer,  Charles  Frederick,  D.D. ,  young-  Carlisle  (1786-90),  Germantown  (1790-1812), 
est  son  of  Dr.  F.  D.  Schaeffer,  b.  Germantown,  Philadelphia  (1812-34);  d.  Frederick,  Md., 
1807,  graduated  University  of  Pennsylvania  ;  1S36  ;  author  of  a  brief  treatise  against  Meth- 
studied  theologv  under  his'  father  and  brother-  odism.  Four  sons  entered  the  ministry.  His 
in-law.  Dr.  C.  'R.  Demme  ;  pastor  at  Carlisle,  only  daughter  married  Dr.  C.  R.  Demme. 
Pa.,  Hagerstown,  Md.,  Lancaster,  O.,  Red  Schaeffer,  Frederick  Solomon,  b.  German- 
Hook,  N.  Y.,  and  Easton,  Pa.;  professor  of  town,  Nov.  12,  1790;  son  of  Dr.  F.  D.,  and 
theology,  Columbus,  O.  (1840-45),  Gettysburg,  father  of  Dr.  C.  \V.  Schaeffer;  pastor,  Hagers- 
Pa.  (1857-64),  Philadelphia  (1864),  until  his  town,  Md.  (1811),  until  his  death  in  January, 
death  in  1879;  translator  of  Lechler  on  Acts,  1S15,  from  disease  contracted  by  pastoral  duties 
in  Lange  series  of  Commentaries,  and  of  the  in  a  militarv-  camp.  See  poem  by  his  father, 
widely  used  text-book,  Kmx\z' s Sacred  Histoiy  ;  Evangelisches  Magazin  (1815,  p.  90). 
editor  of  American  translation  of  Arndt's  True  Schaerer,  George,  a  Franciscan  monk,  who 
Christianity  ;  author  of  Commentary  on  Mat-  accepted  the  evangelical  faith  as  alone  satisfying 
thew,  published  after  his  death  ;  a  frequent  con-  his  soul,  and  preached  at  Radstadt,  Salzburg 
tributor  to  the  Evangelical  Review,  and  while  (1525),  with  such  success  that  thousands  flocked 
not  active  on  the  floor  of  synod,  a  most  in-  to  hear  him.  The  archbishop  of  Salzburg, 
fluential  leader  of  the  movement  that  resulted  Matthew  Lange,  at  first  neutral,  but  afterward 
in  the  formation  of  the  General  Council.  a  fanatical  persecutor  of  the  Evangelicals,   de- 

Schaeffer,  Charles  William,  D,D.,  LL.D.,  manded  that  Scharer  recant.  But  he  remained 
son  of  Rev.  F.  Solomon  Schaeffer  and  grandson  steadfast  and  was  beheaded  April  13,  1528,  one 
of  Dr.  F.  D.  Schaeffer  ;  b.   Hagerstown,  Md.,    year  after  Leonhard  Kaser. 

1813  ;  graduated,  University  of  Pennsylvania,  Schaitberger,  Joseph,  the  inspirer  and  spir- 
and  Gettysburg  theological  seminarj-  ;  pastor,  itual  liead  of  the  Saltzburger  movement,  b. 
Barren  Hill  (1834-40),  Harrisburg,  Pa.  (1840-491,  1658,  at  Diirnberg  in  the  former  Archbishopric 
Germantown  (1849-74),  professor  in  the  Phila-  of  Salzburg,  the  son  of  a  miner,  who  had  been 
delphia  seminary  (1864),  until  his  death  in  1896  ;  converted  from  Romanism;  he  followed  his 
president  of  both  General  Synod  (1859),  and  father's  calling.  Banished  by  the  decree  of 
General  Council  (1868);  for  manv-  years  presi-  1685,  he  settled  at  Niimberg,  where  he  sup- 
dent  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania  ;  trustee  ported  himself  by  cutting  wood  and  similar 
of  University  of  Pennsylvania  (1859-96),  and  of  labors,  and  wrote  tracts  (Sendschreiben),  full  of 
Pennsv'lvania  and  Muhlenberg  colleges  ;  author  testimonies  to  the  evangelical  faith,  which  were 
of  Early  Histor}!  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  Amer-  printed  and  diffused  in  his  old  home.  D.,  after 
ica  (1857),  Family  Prayers,  translator  of  Halle  ten  years'  support  as  a  public  beneficiary,  Oct. 
.^if/>or/5,  and  a  number  of  hymns  from  the  Ger-  2,  1733;  author  of  the  hvinn  sung  by  the 
man  that  are  widely  sung  ;  contributor  \oEvan-   Salzsburgers  in  their  wanderings  :  "  Ich  bin  ein 


Schaller                              434  Sclieibel 

armer  Exulant  "  (translation  in  Jacobs'  History  the  influence  of  Jacob  Boehme's  writings.  He 
of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  the  United  States,  resigned  his  position  and  went  to  Breslau  (1652), 
pp.  154  sq.).  where  the  Jesuits,  using  the  writings  of  Tauler 
Schaller,  Johann  Michel  Gottlieb,  b.  Feb.  and  other  mediaeval  mystics,  gained  him  over  to 
12  1819  he  was  from  his  boyhood  a  spiritual  Romanism.  He  entered  the  order  of  St.  Francis 
foster  son  of  Wilhelm  Loehe,  studied  theology  (1661),  was  ordained  priest  at  Neisse,  and  be- 
at Erlangen  from  1838  to  1842  ;  was  vicar,  and  came  counsellor  of  the  Prince  Bishop  of  Breslau 
teacher  in  the  orphan  home,  at  Muehlbach,  (1664).  He  retired  to  a  convent  in  1671.  He 
from  1842  to  1847  ;  vicar  at  Katenhochstadt,  was  one  of  the  most  bitter  controversialists 
1847  and  1848  ;  came  to  America  in  1848;  served  against  the  Luth.  Church  ;  but  his  hymns, 
as  pastor  in  Philadf  Iphia  in  1849  and  1S50  ;  at  mostly  written  before  his  apostasy,  were  freely 
Detroit,  Mich.,  1850  to  1854  ;  and  at  St.  Louis,  received  into  Luth.  hymn-books  (Nuernberg, 
1854  to  1S72.  He  was  elected  president  of  the  1676;  Freylinghausen,  1704,  1714  ;  Porst,  1713, 
Western  District  in  1857.  From  1S72  to  1886  and  others).  They  were  also  special  favontes 
he  was  professor  of  theology  in  Concordia  Sem-  with  the  Moravians.  Among  them  "  Die  Seele 
inary  at  St.  Louis.  D.  as  professor  em.,  Nov.  Chnsti  heilge  mich,"  tr.  by  Dr.  M.  Loy,  "  Thy 
19,  1887.  He  was  one  of  the  most  talented  soul,  O  Jesus,  hallow  me,"  Ohio  H.  Book; 
preachers  of  the  Missouri  Synod,  and  a  dis-  "  Ich  will  Dich  lieben,  meine  Staerke,"  tr.  by 
tinguished  poet.  A  volume  of  his  collected  J-  Wesley  (i739).  "Thee  will  I  love,  my 
poems  was  published  after  his  death.  A.  L.  G.  strength,  my  tower,"  Church  Book;  "Jesu, 
c.i.»iii«».  'iur„.4.;«  I,  ^  c  \  ^  komm  doch  selbst  zumir,"  tr.  by  Dr.  M.  Loy, 
Schallmg,  Martin,  b  1532.  at  Strassburg  .  ^^^^  '^  me/  £-.anre/icll 
d.  1608,  at  Nuernberg.  He  studied  at  Witten-  yp,j,^-^j^  (1S61)  and  Ohio  Hvmnal  fi88oi  • 
berg,  was  a  favorite  pupil  of  Melanchthon,  and  ..'  j^^  ^.^  j,^'  ^^^j^  ^^^  Bilde,"tr.  by  J.  C.' 
an  intimate  friend  of  N.  Selnecker  ;  diaconusat  ^^^^  Psalmodia  Germ.  (1720),  "  Lord,  Thine 
Regensburg  (1554),  at  Amberg  (1558).  court-  ^„  'xhou  hast  lent  me,"  in  the  Church  Book 
preacher  and  supenntendent  at  Heidelberg  and  Ohio  Hymnal ;"  Mir  nach,  spricht  Christus, 
(1576),  suspended  on  account  of  his  hesitation  ^^^^^^  Held;"  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Ch.  B. 
S"fr"?  XT  F°™"la  of  Concord  pastor  of  ^  England  (1S63),  "Rise,  follow  Me,  our 
St.  Mary's,  Nuernberg  (1585)  author  of  the  Master  sayeth; "  "Wo  willt  Du  bin,  weil's 
classic  hymn  "Herzhchlieb  hab  ich   Dich,  o  ^^^^^    .^^,„    •^_    ^     ^    ^^^^^j     ..^yhere    wilt 

?^"''      "-i'l,  ^T^^",   t'i             .t        ^            .^  Thou   go    since     night    draws    near?"     Ohio 

(1725),  "Thee,  Lord,  I  love  with  sacred  awe  ;  '  „   rnn  1                                                            A    Q 

alsotr.  by  H.  G.  de  Bunsen  (1857),  "With  all  -Ij^^fii^^i      t„i,„^v,   p„++a-:o-i                 '^  Jt. 

my  heart  I  love  Thee,   Lord.''     The  fine  tune  Scheibel,    Johann  Gottfried,     one   of  the 

is  found  in  Bemhard  Schmidt's  Or^eltabulatur  post  active  champions  of  the  Luth.  cause  dur- 

(Strassburg,   1577),  and  is  probably  of  secular  '"|  the   first  half  of  this  ceiitury    b- Sept.  6, 

oriein         "'-"'"                 ^^                    AS  '7^3-   ^^  Breslau,  Germany.     His  father,  John 

„  ,  ■        ,.         XT.           •««•     i-        .        ,1-n       ,.  Ephraim  Scheibel,  was  rector  of  the  Elisabeth- 

SchamellUS,  Johann   Martin,    b.    1668,    at  ^^^^^  ^^  Breslau.     He  entered  the  university 

Meuselwitz,  near  Altenburg,  d.   1742   in  Naum-  ^^  jjalle  in  1801,  was  ordained  (iSii),  and  be- 

burg.     He  studied  in   Leipzig  and  Halle,  was  came  associate  pastor  and  "  lector. "    Deacon  at 

diaconusatSt.Wenceslaus  Church  (1703)    and  greslau  (1S15),  as  well   as  professor  extraordi- 

chief  pastor  and  inspector  of  schoos,  m  Naum-  ^^^^^^  ^e   was  made   ordinarius    (1818).     His 

burg  ( 1708).     A  prominent  hymnologist,  editor  charming  personality  and  his  great  ability  as  a 

oftheNaumburgHymn-Book   {I7i2andi7i4),  preacher  soon    placed  him  in   the    front  rank, 

and    of    the    Evangehschcr  Uedercoimnentar  f;^  ^^^  orthodox  strictness,  as  well  as  a  certain 

^'724)-                        _                                     A.  o.  mysticism,   made  him   enemies.     Nevertheless 

Schartan,  Henric,  b.  1757,  in  Sweden  ;  Ph.  he  was  richly  blessed  in  his  ministerial  labors 

M.    (177S)  ;  ordained   (1780)  ;  pastor   (1785)  of  and  wielded  an  incisive  influence.     When  the 

the  Cathedral  Church,  at  Lund  ;  d.  there,  1S25.  union  of  the  Luth.  and  Reformed  churches  was 

A  faithful,     conscientious    pastor,     frequently  proclaimed  ( 1817),  he  immediately  set  his  face 

consulted  by  parishioners  and  others  in  matters  against  it  and  stoutly  refused  to  adopt  the  ofii- 

of  personal  religion  ;  earnest  opponent  of  the  cial  Agenda,  denouncing  it  in  strong  terms.     A 

rationalism  of  the  times  ;  revived  catechetical  sermon  preached  ( 1 82 1),  on  tlie  Lord's  Supper, 

instruction;  emphasized  the   necessity  of    the  in  which  he  attacked  the  doctrine  of  the  Re- 

illumination    of    the    reason   and   a    thorough  formed  Church  in  unmeasured  terms,  brought 

knowledge  of  the  order  of  grace  :  Schartanism  forth  a  public  reply  by  Prof.  David  Schulz  in  a 

congenial  to  the  Pietism  of  the  biblical   school  brochure    entitled    Unfug  an  heil.   Stiitle  (An 

of  Bengel  and  Roos  of  Germany.     His  writings,  abomination  in  the  sanctuary).    Scheibel's  state- 

15  volumes,  all  posthumous,  Sermon   Outlines,  nient  that  the  Reformed  sacrament  was  "  an  un- 

Catechisms,  Letters,  etc.,  rank  Schartan  among  pardonable  sin  "  (cine   Todsiinde),  resulted  for 

the  most  eminent  Swedish  authors  on  Homi-  him  in  a  public  reprimand  by  the  magistrate  of 

letics,  Catechetics,  and  Casuistry.        P.  M.  L.  the  city,  and  in  disgrace  at  court.     When  (June 

Scheffler,   Johann    (Angelus    Silesins),  b.  25,  1830),   the  300th  anniversary  of  the    Augs- 

1624,  at  Breslau,  d.  1677.     He  studied  medicine  burg  Confession  was  celebrated  and,  in  connec- 

at  Strassburg,  Leyden,  and  Padua.     In  1649  he  tion   with   it,    the  Lord's  Supper  administered 

was  appointed  private  physician  to  Duke  Syl-  according  to  the  Prussian  Agenda,  he  refused  to 

vius  Nimrod,   at  Oels.     Though  he   had  been  receive  the  sacrament  or  to  assist  in  its  distri- 

brought   up  as  a  strict   Lutheran  he  began  to  bution  ;    whereupon    he    was    suspended    and 

lean  toward  mysticism  and  separatism,  under  finally  deposed  from   the  ministry.      He   sue- 


Schein  423  Schlaginliausen 

ceeded  in  organizing  his  friends  and  followers,  Author  of  the  hj-mn  ' '  Wer  sind  die  vor  Gottes 

among  whom  were  men  like  Huschke,  Steffens,  Throne,"  tr.  by   Miss  Coxe(iS4i),   "  Who  are 

V.   Haugwitz  and  others,  into  an  independent  these  like  stars  appearing  ?  "  A.  S. 

Luth.  congregation  denying  the  summepiscopate        Scheppler,  Looisa,  the  daughter  of  a  farmer 

of  the  king.     As  neither  he  nor  his  congrega-  in  the  Steinthal,  Alsace,  was  the  trusted,  able 

tion  was  recognized,    the  people  attended  di-  help  of  Pastor  Oberlin  and  his  wife  in  the  par- 

\-ine  service   at   a  neighboring   Luth.   Church,  sonage  and  the  parish.     After  Mrs.  O.'s  death 

The  outbreak  and  prevalence  of  cholera  making  in  1783,  she  was  O.'s  housekeeper,  and  "  dea- 

this    practice   impossible,    Scheibel   authorized  coness,"  especially  in  his  institutions  for  little 

the  administration  of  the   sacraments  and  the  children,  and  in  his  efforts  to  make  good  wives 

various  ministerial  acts  by  lay -members  which  and  mothers  of  the  Steinthal  women.    W.  W. 
was  forbidden  by  the  authorities,  and  punished        Scherzer,  John  Adam,  h.  at  Eger,  Aug.  i, 

by  fines  and  imprisonment.  i62,S,  prof,  of  theology  and  Hebrew  at  Leipzig 

Scheibel  resigned  from  his  professorship  m  until  his  death,  Dec.   23,   16S3.     He  wrote  ag. 

1832,  and,  refusing  a  call  to  Halle,  he  moved  to  ^^  Cah-inists  {Collegium   Atiti- Catvianum), 

Dresden,  Saxony,  where  he  wrote :  Documoil-  and    publ.     an    excellent     Hebrew     grammar 

ary  History  0/  the  .Vast  Recent  Overtures  (Un-  i^Xucleus  Grammaticorum  Ebraicorum). 
ternehmxingen)  with  Respect  to  a  Union  Betwee,i       Scheurl,    Christoph,    b.     14S1,    in    Nurem- 

ike  Luth.   and  Reformed   Church  ui  Prussia,  berg  of  a  good  family.     Studied  at  Bologna  and 

He  also  wrote:  History  of  the  Luth.  CongrcKa-  bedme  syndic  of  the  universitv  and  dSctor  of 

tionat  Breslau,  1830-1832      A  serrnon  preached  ,^^^3  ^^^^^  (     ^^  j   professor  of  jurisprudence  in 

on  Reformation-dav(iS52),  created  such  a  sen-  ^^^  new  University  of  Wittenberg,  and  (1507- 
sation  that  he  was  forbidden  to  enter  the  pulpit  )  sector.      Thenceforward  fo?  many  years 

again,  and  a  year  later  was  ordered  to  leave  the  j       j   ^^^.^^^^  to  the   Council   of    Nuremberg, 

city.     His  immoderation  in  polemics  is  claimed  jj^^e  he  played  a  not  inconspicuous  part  in  the 

as  a  cause  of  this  ast  proceeding  a-ainst  him.  reformation  of  his  native  citv,  and  was  busied 

He  removed  to  Glaucha  (1836),  and  to  Num-  ^^^  ;„  learned  studies  and  correspondence  with 

berg  ( 1S39 )   where  he  d.  March  21,  1843.  eminent  men.     See  Die  Eiufurung  der  Refor- 

Besides  the   works  cited    above    he  wrote  :  nation  inNi,rnher>r :  V^o\^i.  E.  T.  H. 

^'^^^S^^J^^-"^^^^::.:^-^^.  ,  Schindel,  Jeremiah.  (1807  70)  son  of  j.  P. 

f\,^    „^,„-   %,„„ t    1 1,1     »„       „,        „  Schmdel,  pastor     1630-70)  in  Central  Pennsvl- 

The    writer   has    not    been    able   to  secure   a  •        j  •    t    i.-   i.       j  t^       \  ■  .•         1'. 

,  ,  c        r^i.       u    T       ■  vania  and  m  Lehieh  and  Dauphin  counties:  state 

single   copv   an\-where.     See   Church  Lexicon  .  ,    ,      f  •      n   o    a     j     -         •   -i 

/^„i. .        -d'     1  t,'  n  ^  i-„   ^     I       ■. senator  and  chaplain,  U.  S.  A., during  civil  war. 

Catw.  ;    Brockhaus,    Conversations    Lexicon;        o--i,;«j„i      Tii,.-    -a^t- o_      t     t    <_ 

Th.  Wangemann,  Church   History  of  Prussia  ^  Schindel,    John    Peter,    Sr.,    b.   Lebanon, 
(7  vols  )                                                        H  R    G  '   '7^7!  prepared  for  the  ministry   by   Rev. 

Schein,    Johann    Hermann,    b.    1586,    at  fi8i2K''until°ht"Teath^TiSs3)rone'^of  the 

Gruenhain,   Saxon v     d.    1630,   m   Leipzig.     He  founders  of  the  East  Pa.  Svnod 
studied   law   and   liberal   arts  at   Leipzig,  was        o„i,;_v„q_    ivr^^v.ooi    v'    ^  ^    •     t    •     •        1 
Capellmeister  at  the    court  of   Duke    Johann      .f''"^^^,'.  Michael,  b.   1606,  m  Leipzig,   d. 

Ernst     Sachse-Weimar    (1615),    cantor  of  St.  ^673,m  Berlin.     Studied  at  Leipzig   was  rector 

Thomas  Church  in  Leipzig  (1616 ),  succeeding  ^^  ,^'^^\  ^"^'"     Gymnasium,   Beriin    (1636) 

Seth  CaU-isius,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  ^"thor  of  some  excellent  hvmns  m  the  spirit 

musicians  of  the  Luth.   Church,  author  of  the  and  style  of  P.  Gerhardt  and  Johann  Heermann, 

hymn    "  Mach's  mit  mir,    Gott,    nach   Deiner  ^"^""^^  *^k™^t-      wf"  S?'  ri.  ^^' f  %""' 

Guet  "  (Deal  «-ith  me.  Lord,  in  mercv  now),  tr.  f°^  ,  '^-   V.^J^"^  Winkworth,  Ch.  B   for  Eng- 

by  Miss  Winkworth,  Ch.  B.  for  England  (1863).  l3"<i  ('863),  "  O  Holy  Spirit,  enterin."  Church 
The  most  important  of  his  musical  publications        2  v-  ,  ....,,  , 

is  his  Cantionalol  1627,  with  286  hymns  (43  bv  ,    Schlsm,  a  voluntary,  unjustifiable,  and  pro- 

himself)  and  200  tunes  (55  by  himself)  ;  second  ^P^^Z^^  separation   or  secession  of  a  party  or 

edition  ( 164s )  AS  faction   from  the    outward   fellowship  of    the 

C/.v,»i«^„   o„~     t_     ••»      i     o     ^  '  r     ■■  Church.     It  may  or  may  not  be  accompanied 

Schelwig    Sam.,  b.   March  8,  1643,  prof,  of  bvheresv,  which  rends  the  internal  unitvof  the 

Uieology    at    Danzig,    assailed    his     colleague  f-^j^.      ''Schismatics  are   those  who  of   their 

Schutze    (1693),  whom   he   accused  of  having  own  accord   spontaneouslv  and  deliberatelv  tear 

spoken  for  Spener  m  the  pulpit.     The  contro-  themselves  awav  from  the  Church,  and  in  ex- 

yersy  ^ew  so  severe,  that  the  city  council  m-  ^^^        commotions   ^^■ithin   it,   have   no    other 
terfered    (1694)     but    Schelwig    continued    to      ^^       t^an  to  rend  the  unitv  of  the  Church, 

oppose  Pietism  by  word  and  pen  until  his  death,  f-  ^  ^  ^^j^j^^  arises  :  (a)  from  dissent  concern- 

Jan.  i.">,  i/iS-  ing  a  fundamental  doctrine;  (b)   from  dissent 

Schenk,  Hartmann,  b.  1634,  at  Ruhla,  near  concerning  matters  less  necessary  ;  {c)  concern- 
Eisenach,    d.     16S1,    in    Voelkershausen.     He  ing  ceremonies  ;(«')  concerning  church  govem- 
studied  at  Helmstsedt  and  Jena,  was  pastor   in  ment  "  (Hotla~ius).  H.E.J. 
Bibra(i662KDiaconusinOstheim(.i669), author        Schlaginhausen,  John.     Place  and  year  of 
of  several  hymns.                                          A.  S.  bis  birth  is  not  known,  and  very  little  of  his 

Schenk,    Heinrich    Theobald,   b.    1656,   at  early  life.     D.    about    1560.     it  is  probable  he 

Heidelbach.   Hesse,   d.   1727,    at   Giessen.     He  studied  at  Wittenberg  between  1520  and  1530. 

studied  at  Giessen,  was  prteceptor  classicus  in  The  first  reliable  information  concerning  him 

the    pedagogium    there    (1677-16S9),    was   or-  dates  from  153 1,  at  which  time  he  is  mentioned 

dained  as  pastor  of  the  town  Church  (1689).  as  being  in  the  house  of  Luther,  whose  friends 


Schlegel  426  Sctaleswig-Holsteiu 

ship  he  enjoyed  aud  whom  he  highly  venerated,  divisions  of  the  duchies  were  hurtful   to  the 

In  1532  he  was  pastor  at  Zahna,  near  Witteii-  Church,  which  more  than  elsewhere  was  in  the 

berg,  removed  in   1533  to  Koethen,   where  he  hands  of  the  princes,  but  they  were  fortunately 

completed  the  introduction  of  the  Reformation,  pious,  and  issued   many   good   decrees.    StiU, 

He  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Smalcald  Arti-  church-life  would  have  prospered  more  if  the 

cles,  wrote  a  constitution  for  the  churches  of  people  would  have  been  called  upon  to  take  part 

Anhalt,    published    Luther's    Tischreden,    and  in   the  administration   of   their   own    spiritual 

some  niinor  works.  J.  F.  affairs.      Melchior   Hoffmann   spreading    anti- 

Schlegel,  Johann  Adolph,  b.  1721,  in  Meis-  ^- '^^r^n'^To  °Vi'vpi°''f '  ^"^P"'  '''''  '^''; 
J  ^  '■  TT  „  „,  €TJot„^;=/i  Of  T  oir^,;^  missed  in  1529.  bevere  decrees  were  issued 
sen  d.  1 793.1"  Hanover.     He  studied  at  Leipzig  j^^^  ^^^   Anabaptists.     But  in   general  the 

with  Cramer,  Gellert,  and  Klopstock,  was  ^^^^^ers  were  not^fond  of  controfersies,  not 
master  a  Schulpfort  and  diaconus(  1751,  chief  ^^en  Joachim  Westphal  of  Hamburg  could  stir 
pastor  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  ^^^^\  ^  participate  in  his  quarrels.  Paul 
Zerbst  (1754),  pastor  of  the  Markt-Kirche  in  ,,„„  Eitien,  the  superintendent,  1  man  of  great 
Hanover  (1759),  consistonal  counsellor  and  influence,  ^  friend  of  Melanchihon  and  an  ad- 
supenntendent   (1775),  general  superintendent  ^^      ^  Andreae,  was  opposed  to  theo- 

of  Kahlenberg  (1787),  one  of  the  most  cele-  ji^af  strifes.  The  duchies  had  not  to  suffer 
^f,!^'^  preachers  of  his  time,  a  prolific  wrier,    ^8  thcologorimi   which    rent    the 

father  of  the  famous  brothers  August  Wilhelm,  ^^^^^^^^  ;„  Germany  in  the  sixteenth  and  sev- 
and  Fnednch  v.  Schlegel,  author  of  numerous  ^^^^^^^^  centuries.  The  Formula  of  Concord 
hymns,  in  the  spirit  of  the  eighteenth  century.  ^^^  declined  at  first,  but  later  adopted  (1647  in 
Some  of  them  have  been  translated  into  Eng-    ^^^   ^^^^j^    ^.^^  j^'^j^^  ^^^^j  portion).      The 

■  ■     ■        clergy,  bound  to  the  other  Luth.  confessions, 

ScUeswig  -  Holstein,  Luth.  Church  in.  was  obliged,  after  1764,  to  subscribe  to  the  Augs- 
After  the  death  of  Adolf  VIII.,  the  last  duke  of  burg  Confession  of  1530  only.  In  1665  Kiel 
the  Schauenberg  line,  in  1460,  the  estates  elect-  University  was  founded.  Towards  the  end  of 
ed  Christian  I.,  king  of  Denmark,  stipulating  the  eighteenth  century  rationalism  was  rampant 
that  the  duchies  should  never  be  separated  (cf.  the  Bible  explained  by  Nicholas  Funk,  pub- 
(up  czvig  ungedeelt).  But  when  the  king  died,  lished  at  Altona  (1815),  and  the  Agenda,  by  the 
he  left  a  portion  of  the  duchies  to  his  sec-  general  superintendent,  Adler  of  Schleswig,  in 
ond  sou,  Frederick.  At  the  time  of  the  Refor-  1797),  but  felt  the  successful  attacks  of  Claus 
mation.  Christian  II.  of  Denmark  and  Frederick  Harms  of  Kiel,  one  of  the  most  prominent 
I.  of  Gottorf,  were  rulers  in  the  Indies.  But  Lutherans,  who  published  his  famous  ninety- 
Frederick  became  a  master  of  both,  when,  in    five  theses  in  1817.    (See  Theses  of  Harms.) 

1523,  he  ascended  the  Danish  throne.  Being  of  The  revolution  of  1S48  proved  very  injurious  to 
great  moderation,  he  issued  a  decree  of  tolera-  the  life  of  the  Church.  In  1851  the  duchies 
tion  and  protection  for  both  Catholics  and  Luth-  were  delivered  to  Danish  arbitrary  rule,  100 
erans.  Of  the  same  mind  was  Gottschalk,  the  pastors  were  driven  from  the  country  on  account 
last  Catholic  bishop  of  Schleswig  (d.  1541).  of  their  outspoken  German  sympathies  ;  in  for- 
Bockholt,  the  bishop  of  Liibeck,  was  an  enemy  ty-six  congregations  the  use  of  the  German  lan- 
of  the  Reformation,  but  having  many  feuds,  he  guage  was  forbidden.  The  German  population 
was  obliged  to  flee  from  his  see.  The  sojourn-  of  Schleswig  resisted  passively,  but  bitterly.  In 
iiig  of  many  students  at  Wittenberg,  a  low-Ger-  1S66  the  duchies  were  annexed  by  Prussia,  and 
man  translation  of  the  Bible  (1520),  which  was  the  churches  were  placed  under  a  Luth.  con- 
eagerl}'  read,  and  the  shameful  traffic  in  indul-  sistorj'  at  Kiel  and  two  general  superintendents, 
gences,  the  proceeds  of  which  were  shared  by  but  all  subject  to  the  secretary  of  state  for 
the  king  and  the  sellers,  opened  the  way  for  the  church  affairs  at  Berlin.  A  new  constitution  for 
Reformation.  The  duchies  were  filled  with  congregations  was  introduced  in  1S69,  county 
monasteries  ;  one-third  of  the  land  belonged  to  synods  in  1S78,  and  the  first  General  Synod  was 
the  Roman  Church.  In  the  duchy  of  Schleswig  held  in  1880.  Laymen  are  in  the  majority  in 
the  Reformation  spread  faster  than  in  Holstein.  the  synods.  Although  the  conservative  Luth. 
The  same  had  been  the  case  when  Christianity  party  predominates,  there  are  still  some  unluth- 
was  introduced.  Duke  Christian,  the  son  of  the  eran  and  rationalistic  elements  among.st  the 
king,  a  fervent  follower  of  Luther,  whom  he  clergy  and  the  laity,  especially  amongst  the 
had  seen  at  Worms  in  1521,  furthered  the  Ref-  teachers.  The  General  Synod  assisted  in  fur- 
ormation  in  the  duchy  of  Schleswig  by  a  visita-  nishing  a  new  hymn-book  and  a  new  Agenda 
tion  conducted  by  John  Ranzau  and  some  theo-  for  the  duchies.  In  some  places  there  is  great 
logians  from  Germany.  Hermann  Tast  had  activity  in  church-work,  especially  at  Kropp 
preached  Luther's  doctrine  at  Husum  in  1522,  (which  see)  and  at  Brecklum  (Mission  In- 
but  in  Holstein  ( Ditmarshen)  Henry  of  Zuet-  stitute  and  others,  founded  by  Jensen),  In 
phen  suffered  a  martyr's  death  at  Meldorf  in    1876  a  general  society  for  inner  missions  was 

1524.  Christiansucceeded  to  the  throne  in  1533.  started.  A  Gustavus  Adolphus  society  has 
He  called  Bugenhagen  to  assist  him  in  arrang-  been  active  for  more  than  50  years.  In  1886  the 
ing  and  reforming  the  affairs  of  the  churches  Luth.  "  Gottes-Kasten  "  was  founded.  Wich- 
(1537-1542).  But  not  before  1542  he  succeeded  ern  and  his  "  Rauhe  Haus  "  near  Hamburg 
in  having  his  "  Kirchen-Ordnung "  (church  have  been  of  great  influence  in  stimulating 
order)  adopted  by  the  representatives  of  the  Christian  life  and  activity.  In  the  Duchy  of 
duchies,  and  thus  consummated  the  Reforma-  Schleswig,  which  in  the  course  of  centuries  has 
tion.     The  many  subsequent  divisions  and  sub-  lost  at  least  106  parishes,  through  the  ravages  of 


Schletterer                         437  Sclimalkald  Articles 

the  sea,  are  now  274  churches  and  2S4  pastors,  pecially  been  invited  to  attend,  the  Elector,  John 

the  congregations  average  1,300  souls  ;    in  Hoi-  Frederick  of  Saxony,  asked  Luther  to  draw  up 

stein,  which  has  about  100,000  inhabitants  more  a  Confession,  to  be  presented  to  the  council,  in 

than  Schleswig,  there  are  only  146  churches,  212  which  the  attitude  of  the  Protestants  towards 

pastors.     The  pastors  in  both  duchies  are  under  Rome    should   be    clearly  stated.      The  Augs- 

the    super\-ision   of    so-called    provosts,    14   in  burg  Confession,  with  its  conciliatorj-  and  apol- 

Schleswig,  13  in  Holstein.     The  congregations  ogetic  spirit,  proper  enough  at  its  time,  was  not 

average  3,600  souls.     The  number  of  Reformed,  adapted  to  this  purpose.     Ou  the   nth  day  of 

Catholics,  Mennonites,  and  Jews  is  small.     Fa-  December,  1536,  the  Elector  made  this  appoint- 

naticism  met  with  little  favor  in  the   duchies,  ment,  and  Luther  immediately  set  to  work,  and 

e.  g.  that  of  the   superintendent,   Petersen,  of  before  the  close  of  the  j'ear  he  could  lay  the 

Eutin    (Chiliasm)  in   160S,  of  Antoinette  Bou-  result  before  his  co-laborers  at  Wittenberg,  as 

rignon  (d.  16S0),  of  J.  C.  Dippel,  1720,  and  in  the  Elector  had  asked  him  to  do.     Being  ap- 

recent  times  the  antichristian  party  of  the  so-  proved  by  them,  tlie  Confession  was  sent  to  the 

called  Philalethists  (1830),  who,  led  by  Theo.  Elector  Januarj- 3,  1537.     On  the  7th  day  of  the 

Olshausen,  tried  in  vain  to  found  "  free  "  con-  same  month  the  latter  expressed  his  entire  sat- 

gregations.                                                E.  F.  II.  isfaction  with  the  work,  as  also  his  readiness  to 

Schletterer,  Hans  Michael,  b.  1824,  at  Ans-  defend  the  divine  truth  it  contained,  without 

bach,  Bavaria,  successor  of  Fn'edrich  Riegel  as  regard  to  any  risks  or  dangers      The  Confession 

musical  director  at  St.  Anna's  Church,  Augs-  was  taken  to  Schmalkald,  laid  before  the  Prot- 

burg,    a    prominent   composer    and   \vriter  on  «*?"*  estates  of  the  empire  gathered  there  in 

church  music                                                  AS  Februarj-,    1537,  approved   by  them  and  their 

o„i,T„i.4.   T :„  T„i,„-„    t      ^o        ^  ^  It  theologians,  and  subscribed  bv  the  latter.     The 

Schlicht,  Levin  Johann  b.  16S1,  at  Calbe,  rincet  and  the  delegates  did  not  subscribe 
Altmark,  d.  1723,  at  Berlin.  He  studied  at  themselves,  because  they  had  come  to  the  con- 
Halle,  where  Francke  was  specially  interested  elusion  not  to  recognize  the  Council  at  Mantua, 
in  him,  was  teacher  at  the  pedagogium  m  Halle  ^^^  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  Pope,  as  a 
(1700),  rector  and  afterwards  diaconus  in  Alt-  freelnd  Christian  council,  and  hence  to  have 
Brandenburg  (1708),  pastor  m  Parey  1715),  nothing  to  do  with  it.  The  subscription  of  the 
pastor  of  St.  Georges  Church,  Berlin  (1716),  theolo^ans,  however,  took  place  at  the  express 
author  of  several  hymns,  received  into  the  desire  of  the  princes  and  delegates.  The  fact 
Freylinghausen  H.  B.                                   A.  S.  ^jj^j  ^^^  aU  ^he  Protestant  estates  were  at  the 

Schlosser,  Gustav,  b.  Jan.  31,  1826,  in  Hun-  convention  represented  by  some  of  their  theo- 
gen,  Hessia,  pastor  of  the  diaspora  congregation  logians  is  the  reason  why  some  subscriptions  are 
at  Baushein  (1S52),  then  at  Reichenbach,  from  missing,  whilst  a  few  others  did  not,  under  the 
1873  to  his  death  Jan.  i,  1890,  pastor  of  the  circumstances,  deem  a  new  confession  neces- 
inner  missions  in  Frankfurt.  By  education  a  sarj-.  Doctrinal  reasons  did  not  prevent  any 
rationalist,  the  results  of  the  revolution  of  1S48  one.  The  subscription  of  Melanchthon  is  re- 
opened his  eyes,  and  through  the  study  of  tlie  markable,  and  immediately  gave  offence  to  his 
Word  he  became  an  earnest  Lutheran,  advocat-  co-religionists.  It  reads  as  follows  :  "  I,  Philip 
ing  the  true  faith  by  word  and  pen  and  in  li\'ing  Melanchthon,  approve  tlie  above  articles  as  right 
missionary  acti\-ity.  and  Christian.     13ut  of  the  Pope  I  hold  that  if 

Schlosser,  Ludwig  Heinrich,   b.     1663,    at  ^"^  ^""'d  allow  the  gospel   for  the  sake  of  the 

Darmstadt,  d.   1723,  in  Frankfurt  a.  Main.     He  P^^'^e  and  general  unity  of  Christians  who  now 

studied  theology  in  Giessen,  was  teacher  at  the  ^l^  under  him,  and  may  be  under  hini  hereafter, 

pedagogium   in   Darmstadt,    conrector    (1692),  the  superiority  over  bishops   which  he   has  m 

praceptor     primarius    in    Frankfurt;    a.    JIain  P^her  respects,  could  be  allowed  to  him,  accord- 

(1697),     pastor    in    Sachsenhausen    (1706),    in  jng  to  human  right,  also  by  us.        This  singu- 

Frankfurt    (1719).       .\uthor    of   a    number   of  }ar  subscription  is  to  be  explained,  not  by  any 

h\-inns                                                              \   S  leaning  to   Rome  on  the  part  of  Melanchthon, 

Schluesselberg,  Conrad,  D.  D.,  b    154,  'at  J'^t  rather  by  his  timidity  and  apprehension  of 

.,.  J7      ,    J-   J   °%T,-  7^  t             ,  '      ,  ^^J'  the  danger  m  store  for  the  Church  if  not  pre- 

Altorf  ;  studied  at  Wittenberg,  where  he  antag-  renting  a  united  and  solid  front  to  the  State-a 

onized    the   current   Philippism    and  was  dis-  dange?  not  entirely  imaginary-,  as  history  has 

missed;  completed  his  course  at  Jena  ;  his  most  abundantlv  proven!  but  not  to  be  averted  by 

important  situations  were  as  superintendent  at  saddling  the  Church  with  a  government  fraught, 

Ratzeburg,    and    after^vards   at   Stralsund  ;    d.  as  history  again  shows,  with  still  greater  danler. 

It-     H;^^'"^'''''^?-"^  Here/irorum  m   13  vols.  The  pfan  and  arra,!<remen/oi  the  Schmalkald 

published   (15977599),  >s  an  invaluable  store-  Articles   is    peculiar.      They  consist   of    /Aree 

house  of  material  bearing  upon  the  controver-  ,„aiu  pa,is.     The^iri^  part  treats  "  of  the  chief 

sies   that    occasioned   the    preparation   of  the  articl^  concerning  the  Divine  Majestv,"  setting 

Fomiula  of  Concord.  ^^^^  -^  f^„^  ^I^^^  articles  the  doctrine  of  thi 

Schmalkald  Articles,  The,  bear  this  name  //oly  Tritiity  and  of  the  person  of  Christ. 
from  having  been  presented  and  adopted  at  the  "  Concerning  these  articles  there  is  no  conten- 
city  of  Schmalkald,  mentioned  in  the  next  arti-  tion  or  dispute,  since  we  on  both  sides  confess 
cle,  at  the  most  important  of  the  many  conven-  them.  Therefore  it  is  not  necessary  to  treat 
tions  held  there.  When  Pope  Paul  III.  had  at  further  of  them."  The  second  part  is  "con- 
last  summoned  a  General  Council,  to  be  opened  ceming  the  articles  which  refer  to  the  office  and 
at  Mantua  in  Northern  Italy  on  the  23d  day  of  work  of  Jesus  Christ,  or  our  redemption." 
May,  1537,  and  the  German  Protestants  had  es-  This  principal  part  of  tie  Confession,  treating 


Sctamalkald  Articles  438  Scbmalkald  Conventions 

of  the  fundamental  differences  between  the  Pope "  and  "  aid  his  cruelty."  This  Appendix 
Lutherans  and  the  Papists,  in  which  the  former  was  written  in  Latin,  but  immediately  trans- 
could  not  and  would  not  yield  in  any  way,  lated  into  German  by  Veit  Dietrich,  and  in  this 
speaks  in  four  articles  of  the  merits  of  Christ,  translation  approved  by  the  estates  and  sub- 
and  the  righteousness  of  faith,  without  any  scribed  by  their  theologians.  As  the  Schmal- 
merits  of  works  ;  of  the  Mass,  ' '  the  greatest  and  kald  Articles  proper  bear  the  unmistakable 
most  horrible  abomination,  as  it  directly  and  imprint  of  Luther's  heroic  spirit  and  powerful 
powerfully  conflicts  with  this  chief  article,"  diction,  so  the  Appendix  shows  Melanchthon's 
viz.  justification  by  faith,  "  and  yet  above  all  thorough  learning  and  happy  way  of  objective 
other  popish  idolatry  is  the  chief  and  most  presentation.  By  being  incorporated  into  the 
specious,"  and  in  a  sort  of  an  appendix  of  the  Book  of  Concord  the  Schmalkald  Articles,  to- 
invocation  of  saints  ;  of  chapters  and  cloisters,  gether  with  the  Appendix,  were  definitively 
which  are  either  to  be  used  as  educational  in-  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a  symbol  of  the  Luth. 
stitutions  or  to  be  abolished  ;  of  the  Pope,  who   Church.  F.  W.  S. 

"is  not,  according  to  divine  law  or  according  Schmalkald,  Conventions  at.  Schmalkald 
to  the  Word  of  God,  the  head  of  all  Christen-  (in  German  Schmalkalden),  an  old  town  of  about 
dom  (for  this  name  belongs  to  Jesus  Christ  7,500  inhabitants,  in  the  present  Prussian  prov- 
solely  and  alone),  but  is  only  the  bishop  and  ince  of  Hesse-Nassau,  is  frequently  mentioned 
pastor  of  the  Church  at  Rome,"  and  who,  more-  ju  the  history  of  the  Reformation,  as  several 
over,  has  proven  himself  to  be  "the  very  Anti-  important  conventions  of  the  German  Luther- 
christ  who  has  opposed  and  exalted  himself  ans  were  held  there.  The  most  important  are 
against  Christ :  "  "  wherefore  just  as  we  cannot  the  following:  (i)  Nov.  25,  1529,  John,  the 
adore  the  devil  himself  as  Lord  and  God,  so  we  Elector  of  Saxony,  urged  by  Philip,  Landgrave 
cannot  endure  his  apostle,  the  Pope  or  Anti-  of  Hesse,  called  a  meeting  of  the  Protestant 
Christ,  in  his  rule  as  head  or  lord."  The  third  estates  of  the  empire  to  consider  whether  the 
part  is  introduced  by  the  statement  :  "  Con-  Lutherans  and  the  Reformed  could  not  be 
cerning  the  following  articles  we  will  be  able  to  united  against  the  emperor,  who  seemed  to  be 
treat  with  learned  and  reasonable  men,  or  even  determined  to  compel  the  submission  of  the 
among  ourselves.  The  Pope  and  the  papal  Protestants  to  the  resolutions  passed  by  the  Diet 
government  do  not  care  much  about  these,  at  Spires  in  the  same  year.  As  the  acceptance 
For  with  them  conscience  is  nothing,  but  money,  of  the  Schwabach  Articles,  drawn  up  by  Luther, 
glory,  honors,  power  are  to  them  everything."  was  required  of  the  Reformed  as  a  condition  of 
It  treats  in  fifteen  articles  of  sin  ;  the  law  ;  re-  their  becoming  members  of  the  Protestant  fede- 
pentance,  especially  the  false  repentance  of  the  ration,  the  cities  of  Ulm  and  Strassburg  de- 
Papists  ;  the  gospel  ;  baptism  ;  the  sacrament  clined  to  do  this,  and  the  latter  even  entered 
of  the  altar  ;  the  keys  ;  confession  ;  excom-  into  an  alliance  with  the  Reformed  Swiss.  (2) 
munication  ;  ordination  and  the  call  ;  the  mar-  Dec.  22,  1530,  the  Protestants  met  to  protest 
riage  of  priests  ;  the  Church  ;  how  man  is  justi-  against  the  decrees  adopted  by  the  Catholic  ma- 
fied  before  God,  and  good  works;  monastic  jority  at  the  Diet  of  Augsburg.  The  unanimous 
vows  ;  human  traditions.  When  these  articles  resolution  was  passed  to  assist  each  other  when 
were  published  in  1538,  Luther  added  a  preface,  any  one  should  be  prosecuted  by  the  Supreme 
They  were  originally  composed  in  German,  but  Court  of  the  empire,  and  to  ask  the  emperor  to 
soon  also  translated  into  Latin.  The  name  mitigate  those  decrees.  (3)  Since  no  definite 
"Schmalkald  Articles"  was  first  used  in  the  reply  was  received  from  the  emperor,  the  Prot- 
edition  of  1553,  published  at  Weimar.  estants  met  again  (March  29,    1531)  and   for- 

The  Schmalkald  Articles  have  an  "  Appen-  mally  concluded  a  defensive  alliance  for  six 
dix."  It  was  composed  at  Schmalkald,  the  years,  forming  the  so-called  Schmalkald  League. 
Protestant  estates  desiring  to  state  their  position  (See  separate  article).  (4)  As  the  emperor  in 
with  regard  to  the  Papacy  as  fully  as  possible,  direct  opposition  to  the  petitions  of  the  Prot- 
It  treats  "  Of  the  power  and  the  primacj' of  the  estants,  directed  the  court  to  proceed  against 
Pope."  Luther's  being  sick  at  the  time  may  them,  they,  in  Dec,  1535,  prolonged  the  league 
account  for  the  fact  that  not  he  but  Melanch-  for  ten  years.  (5)  The  most  important  conven- 
thon  was  appointed  to  draw  up  this  Appendix,  tion  was  held  in  Feb.,  1537,  to  consider  what 
the  other  theologians,  no  doubt,  assisting  by  should  be  done  with  regard  to  the  council  sum- 
their  advice.  This  appendix  has  tivo  main  moned  by  Paul  III.  to  meet  at  Mantua,  and  the 
parts.  The  yfw/ treats  of  the /'o/^',  and  shows,  invitation  to  attend  it  sent  through  a  Papal 
from  the  Scriptures  and  history,  that  he  is  not  legate.  Together  with  the  majority  of  the  mem- 
the  universal  bishop  of  the  Church  by  divine  bers  of  the  league,  had  also  met  the  most  prom- 
right  -,  that  he  has  no  jurisdiction  in  secular  inejit  Lutheran  theologians,  including  Luther 
matters;  and  that,  "even  though  he  would  and  Melanchthon.  The  Wittenberg  theologians 
have  the  primacy  by  divine  right,  yet  since  he  and  jurists,  in  a  written  opinion,  expressed 
defends  godless  services  and  doctrine  conflict-  themselves  in  favor  of  attending  the  council  ; 
ing  with  the  gospel,  obedience  is  not  due  him,  but  the  Elector  was  of  a  different  opinion,  mis- 
yea,  it  is  necessary  to  resist  him  as  Antichrist."  trusting  the  intentions  of  the  Pope,  who  in  his 
The  second  part  treats  "  of  the  power  and  juris-  bull  indeed  had  not  mentioned  the  Protestants 
diction  of  bishops,"  and  shows  that  only  by  byname,  but  still  had  spoken  of  the  extermina- 
human  right  are  they  the  superiors  of  the  com-  tion  of  heresies  as  an  object  of  the  council, 
mon  priests;  that  ordination  really  belongs  to  meaning,  no  doubt,  the  doctrines  of  the  Luther- 
the  Church  ;  and  that  the  bishops  should  not  ajis.  The  view  of  the  Elector  was  adopted  by 
be  recognized  because  they  "  are  devoted  to  the   the  convention;  the  Papal  legate  was  treated 


Sctamalkald  League  429  Schmalkald  War 

with  scant  ceremony,  and  disregarding  the  re-  grant  the  Protestants  the  rehgious  peace  of 
monstrances  of  the  imperial  commissarj-,  the  Nuremberg  (1532)  providing  that  until  the 
convention  defended  its  attitude  toward  the  religious  ilifEculties  had  been  settled  by  a  coun- 
court  of  the  empire  and  its  refusal  to  attend  the  cil  or  a  diet,  no  one  was  to  attack  and  persecute 
council.  But,  in  order  to  show  that  the  Luther-  another  on  account  of  faith.  1535  the  League 
ans  were  ready  to  attend  a  council  that  gave  was  prolonged  for  ten  years,  but  the  advances  of 
the  guarantee  of  free  deliberations,  they  adopted  the  King  of  France,  the  western  hereditary 
a  confession  to  be  presented  there,  drawn  up  by  enemy  of  the  emperor,  were  repelled,  as  he  was 
Luther,  the  Schmalkald  Articles  (treated  sepa-  persecuting  the  Protestants  in  his  own  countrj', 
rately).  (6)  March  i,  1540,  an  emphatic  dec-  and  evidently  was  prompted  by  selfish  motives 
laration  was  adopted  against  the  charge  that  only.  During  the  following  years  a  number  of 
the  Protestants  were  intent  only  upon  getting  new  and  desirable  members  could  be  admitted  : 
possession  of  the  property  of  the  Church.  (7)  two  Princes  of  Anhalt,  two  Dukes  of  Pome- 
The  last  meeting  of  the  League  was  held  at  rania,  Duke  Ulrich  of  Wuertemberg,  Duke  Henry 
Schmalkald  in  1545,  to  confer  about  measures  to  of  Saxon}-,  the  King  of  Denmark,  the  cities  of 
be  taken  in  view  of  the  threatening  attitude  of  Augsburg,  Frankfort,  Hanover,  Hamburg,  and 
the  emperor.  Compare  Meusel's //a«(//-f;r/^o«,  Kempten.  Up  to  the  year  1540  the  Schmalkald 
VL,  4S  sqq.,  and  Schrockh's  Kirchetigcschichte  League  was  a  power  in  Germany  that  even  the 
Sc'it  der  Ri'formatioii,  I.  435  sqq.  F.  W.  S.  emperor  had  to  respect,  Philip  of  Hesse  being 
Schmalkald  League.  The  Schmalkald  virtually  the  energetic  leader.  But  in  that  year 
League  was  formed  at  the  convention  of  the  Philip  lost  his  independence  and  energy,  as  well 
Luth.  estates  of  the  German  Empire  that  took  as  his  influence,  by  his  scandalous  bigaui}-.  The 
place  at  Schmalkald  March  29,  1531.  The  first  League  suffered  in  consequence,  and  at  last  met 
members  were  John,  Elector  of  Saxony,  and  his  with  an  inglorious  end  in  the  Schmalkald  War. 
son,  John  Frederick,  who  represented  his  sick  Comp.  Meusel's  Handlexikon,  VI.,  49,  and 
father ;  the  Dukes  Philip,  Ernst,  and  Francis,  Schrockh's  Kirchengeschichte  seil  der  Refor- 
of  Brunswick-Luneburg  ;  Philip,  Landgrave  of  mation,  L  507  sqq.  F.  W.  S. 
Hesse  ;  Prince  Wolfgang  of  Anhalt  ;  the  Counts  Schmalkald  War,  that  is  the  war  waged  by 
Gebhard  and  Albrecht  of  Jlansfeld  ;  the  cities  Emperor  Charles  V.  against  the  Schmalkald 
Strassburg,  Ulm,  Constance,  Reutlingen,  Mem-  League.  Since  the  formation  of  this  League 
mingen,  Lindau,  Biberach,  Isny,  Liibeck,  (1531),  the  emperor,  against  whose  attack  it 
Magdeburg,  and  Bremen.  The  purpose  of  the  was  especially  directed,  had  very  naturally 
League  was  stated  as  follows  :  Whereas,  it  alto-  been  desirous  of  compelling  it  to  disband  ;  but 
gether  had  the  appearance  that  those  who  in  he  had  always  been  prevented  from  using  force 
their  territorj'  had  the  pure  Word  of  God  against  it  by  his  two  arch-enemies,  France,  in 
preached,  and  thereby  many  abuses  abolished,  the  West,  and  Turkey,  in  the  East,  against  one 
■were  to  be  prevented  hy  force  from  continuing  of  whom  he  always  needed  the  support  of  the 
this  God-pleasing  undertaking  :  and  whereas,  it  German  Protestants.  Jloreover,  the  Pope  had 
was  the  duty  of  every  Christian  government,  often  proved  to  him  a  very  unreliable,  and  ex- 
not  only  to  have  the  Word  of  God  preached  to  tremely  treacherous  friend.  But  in  the  year 
its  subjects,  but  also,  as  far  as  possible,  to  pre-  1545,  all  this  had  changed.  With  the  King  of 
vent  their  being  compelled  to  fall  away  from  it  ;  France  the  peace  of  Crespy  had  been  concluded 
they,  solely  for  the  sake  of  their  own  defence  in  1544  ;  the  Turks  were  quiet  ;  and  the  Pope 
and  deliverance,  which,  both  by  human  and  -was  so  intent  upon  having  the  Luth.  heresy, 
divine  right,  was  permitted  to  every  one,  had  which  threatened  to  spread  over  the  whole  of 
come  to  the  agreement  that,  whenever  anj-  one  Germany,  if  not  Europe,  exterminated,  that  he 
of  them  was  attacked  on  account  of  the  Word  acquiesced  in  the  plans  of  the  emperor.  In  June, 
of  God  and  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel,  or  any-  1546,  he  even  entered  into  a  formal,  though 
thing  connected  therewith,  they  would  imme-  secret,  alliance  with  the  latter,  having  already, 
diately  all  of  them  come  to  his  assistance  as  in  compliance  with  his  urgent  demands,  in  the 
best  they  could  and  help  to  deliver  him.  This  preceding  December  opened  a  general  council 
alliance,  therefore,  should  not  be  regarded  as  in  at  Trent.  In  this  treaty  the  emperor  promised, 
opposition  to  the  emperor,  or  any  estate  of  the  in  case  no  lenient  means  would  avail,  to  compel 
empire,  or  anybody  else,  but  was  simply  in-  the  Protestants  by  force  to  return  to  the  alle- 
tended  for  the  protection  of  Christian  truth  and  giance  of  the  Pope  ;  and  the  Pope  bound  himself 
peace  in  the  German  Einpire,  as  also  for  de-  to  help  defray  the  expenses  of  the  war.  A  few- 
fence  against  unlawful  violence.  The  League,  days  before,  the  emperor  had  also  concluded  a 
consequently,  was  mereh'  of  a  defensive  char-  secret  treaty  with  Duke  Maurice  of  Saxony, 
acter.  Philip  of  Hesse  was  its  mo\-ing  spirit,  who  for  sorne  time  had  had  difficulties  with  his 
and  tried  to  gain  members  and  allies  in  every  relative,  the  Elector  of  Saxony,  and  longed  for 
direction.  .\t  first  he  labored  to  get  the  Swiss  a  part  of  his  territorj-  and  the  electoral  dignity. 
Reformed  admitted  ;  but  the  Elector  of  Saxony  The  emperor  promised  him  that,  although  he 
was  especially  opposed  to  this  on  account  of  would  have  to  submit  to  the  decrees  of  the 
their  divergent  doctrine  concerning  the  Lord's  Council  of  Trent  like  the  rest,  leniency  would 
Supper.  Philip,  however,  was  successful  in  in-  be  exercised  towards  him,  and  guaranteed  him 
interesting  the  King  of  Denmark,  and  even  the  Luth.  doctrine  of  justification,  the  cup  for 
some  Catholic  countries,  especially  France,  in  the  laity,  and  the  marriage  of  priests.  The 
the  policy  of  the  League.  As  at  the  same  time  the  emperor  would  not  have  it  appear  that  the  war 
emperor  w-as  threatened  by  an  attack  from  his  he  began  -was  of  a  religious  character,  but  de- 
Eastern  enemy,  the  Tvu-ks,  he  felt  compelled  to  clared  that  he  intended  simply  to  punish  some 


Sctainauk                             430  Schmid 

rebellious  estates  of  the  empire  ;  the  Pope,  on  d.  1852,  in  Tiibingen.     He  studied  in  the  pro- 

the  contrary,  pronounced  it  a  war  against  here-  seminaries  at  Denkendorf  and  Maulbronn,  and 

tics,  and  promised   plenary   indulgence   to  all  at    Tiibingen,    was    repetent    in  the    "  Stift  " 

that  by  prayer  or   ahns  would  support  it.     In  (1819),   charged  to  hold  lectures  on   practical 

June,  1546,  the  emperor  also  placed  the  Elector,  theology      (1820),     professor     extraordinarius 

John  Frederick  of  Saxony,  and  the  Landgrave,  (1821),    ordiuarius    (1826).       He   exercised    a 

Philip  of  Hesse,  the  two  foremost  members  of  great  influence  on  the  Luth.  Church  of  Wuer- 

the  iSclimalkald  League,  under  the  ban  of  the  temberg,  by  his  sound  biblical  scholarship,  and 

empire,  as  rebellious  vassals.    The  League,  how-  his  noble  Christian  character.     Men  like  Dorner 

ever,  had  also  not  been  idle,  but  rather  made  and  Oehler,  K.  Gerock,  Schaff,  and  Mann  openly 

extensive   preparations  to   meet   the   expected  confessed  how  much  they  owed  to  him.     His 

attack  of  the  emperor.     In  southern  Germany  branches  were  Ethics,  New  Testament  exegesis, 

a  considerable  force  had  been  collected,  led  by  especially  the  Pauline  Epistles,  New  Testament 

the  brave  Schartlin.     When  the  Elector  and  the  theology,   symbolics    and    practical    theology, 

Landgrave  had  joined  their  forces,  the  Protes-  particularly  Homiletics  and  Catechetics.     As  a 

tant  army  was  at  least  four  times  as  strong  as  theologian  he  was  a  worthy  successor  of  the  old 

that  of  the  emperor.     But  the  Protestants  lacked  supranaturalistic    school    of  Tiibingen  (Storr, 

harmony,  decision,  and  energy  ;  they  especially  Steudel,  and  others),   but  he   was   both  more 

had  scruples  about  being  the  aggressive  party,  biblical  and  more  Lutheran.     At  the  same  time 

And  thus  the  emperor  was  permitted  gradually  he  was  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  spirit 

to  increfse  his  army.     Then  Maurice  marched  and  development  of  modern  German  theology 

into  the  unprotected  territory  of  the  Elector,  and  and  philosophy.   Schleiermacher,  Neander,  and 

took  possession  of  it,  pretending  that  he  simply  Hegel  had  given  him  impulses,  and  he  had  a  full 

wanted  to  guard  it  against  a  hostile  occupation  insight  into  the  modern  Gnosticism  of  the  later 

on  the  part  of  others.    When  the  Elector  learned  Tiibingen  school,  of  Baur,  Strauss,  Zeller,  and 

this,  he,  instead  of  first  helping  to  conquer  the  others,  and  was  well   fitted  to   represent  and 

most  dangerous    foe,    the    emperor,    took   his  maintain  a  sound  positive  theology  over  against 

troops  to  Saxony,  and  easily  enough  expelled  their  aberrations.     As  a  pastoral  and  spiritual 

Maurice   from   his   territory.     The    Landgrave  adviser  he  was  a  blessing  to  man)'.     He  was  a 

also   hastened   back   to    protect    his    territory  member  of  the  commission  on  the   Wuertem- 

against  similar  attacks,  and  Schartlin  could  no  berg  Agenda,  in  1840  ;  and  of  the  Commission 

longer  risk  a  battle  with  the  now  superior  forces  on  the  Constitution  of  the  Wuert.  church,  in 

of  the  emperor.     In  consequence,  the  whole  of  1848.     In  both  the  influence  exercised  by  him 

southern  Germany  had  to  submit  to  the  em-  was  in  the  spirit  of  a  mild,  conservative  Luther- 

peror,  who,  as  to  religious  matters,  made  Oie  anism.      His  Biblische    Theologie   des   Neuen 

same  promises  that  had  been  made  to  Maurice.  Testaments  was  edited  as  a  posthumous  work. 

Then  he  took  his  victorious  anny  northward,  by  Dr.  C.    Weizsaecker,   1843,  second  edition, 

and,  in  the  battle  at  Miihlberg  (April  24,  1547),  1859.     His  lectures  on  Ethics  appeared  in  i85i, 

defeated  the  Elector,  and  took  him   prisoner,  second   edition,   1867.     An    abridgment  of  the 

Philip  also   had   to    submit    to   the    emperor,  first   part    (General    Principles    of   Christian 

and  was  likewise  treated  as  a  prisoner.     Only  Etiiics),    was   published    by  Dr.   W.  J.   Mann 

some   Protestant  cities  in    northern  Germany,  (Philadelphia,    1872).      Biographical   sketches, 

e.  g.  Magdeburg,  remained  unconquered.     The  by  Dr.   C.   Weizsaecker,  in  the  preface  to  his 

result  of  the  Schmalkald  War  was  the  Augsburg  Biblische  Tlieologie  des  N.    T.  (1853);  by   Dr. 

Interim.      Compare  Meusel  (pp.   49,  sqq. )  and  Schaff,      Deiitscher    Kirchenfrennd     (August, 

Schrockh  (pp.  660,  sqq. ),  as  above.     F.  W.  S.  1852).  See,  also,  Z>;-.   W.  J.  Mann,ein  Deuisch- 

Schmauk,  B.  W.,  b.   in  Philadelphia,    1828,  fj{e^din'""i'8QO     '^'"°^°^''   ^^  ^'^  ^^  ^i^^^ 

was  descended  from   a  line   of  schoolmasters.  "^              °'      "^•^' 

At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  graduated  from  the  Schmid,    Erasmus,    b.    1560,    in    Delitzsch, 

Philadelphia   High   School  ;    and   after  a   few  near  Leipzig,  philosophical  adjunct  in  Witten- 

months'  course  at  the  Gettysburg  Theological  berg,  prof,  of  Greek  and  mathematics,  d.  1637. 

Seminary,  became  the    first  theol.   student   of  He  was  the  author  of  a  Latin  translation  of  the 

Dr.  W.  J.    Mann.     From  1853   he  served   Zion  N.  T.  with  notes,  an   improvement  on    Beza's 

Church  at   Lancaster,    from    1864-1876,    Salem  work,   and  also  edited   a   concordance   of   the 

Church   at   Lebanon,    during  which    time   his  N.  T. 

ministration    extended   over    a  large   part    of  gchmid,    Heinrich,     D.    D.,    b.    Harburg, 

Lebanon  County.     He  became  the  first  pastor  of  ;       g        professor  at  Erlangen  (1848-81); 

St.  Michael's  Church,  Allentown(  1876),  and  he  ^        385;   best^  known   for   )x.^^ Dogmalik,    a 

was  also  acting  prof,  of  German  m  Muhlenberg  ^„„    ^at ion  of  theological  definitions  from  the 

College.      Returning    to   Salem   congiegation,  P    dogmaticians,  beginning  with  the  Ref- 

Lebanon  (18S3),  with  his  son  as  his  associate,  ..      *■    ,       ,■     '       ri,  ti  11     ■        »t       •   »t, 

rv     .^'..V    V'            ■         c      •    ■        ■     it.-    1  ■  omiation  and  ending  with  Hollazms,  the  sixth 

he  established  a  number  of  missions  in  this  his  ^^^jj^^  „f  ^^ich,  edited  by  his  son-in-law.  Dr. 

last  pastorate.     D.  1S98      Timid  and  modest  in  ^                p^^^^  '              ed  after  his  death   and 

manner,  honest  m  heart,  he  was  also  tearless  in    .,      „     ,■  i,   *        1  5         i      t,-„v,  i,     tj„ a 

,  .           '.  ..          J.       •   t,.   J       J  £      J  „     t  1  •  the  English  translation  01   which  b}-  Haj-  and 

his  convictions,  far-sighted  and  fundamental  in  \              ^                                ^^^^^      ^ 

thought  ;  he  was  universally  respected  for  hon-  Jg            ^^\^^   ^^ote  I  Handbook  0/ Church 

est  judgment  and  integrity.  f^fj^^.^  ^  ^gg^^^  .  ^-^^^^  of  Dogmas  (4th  ed. 

Schmid,    Christian   Friedrich,   D.   D.,  b.  1887)  ;  History  of  the  Syncretistic  Controversy 

1794,  iu  Bickelsberg,  near  Sulz,  Wuertemberg,  (1S46)  ;  History  of  Pietism  (1863). 


Scliiiiid  431  §oliiniioker 

Sclimid,  Johann  EusebillS,  b.   1670,  in  Ho-  tional    books    containing    numerous    original 

henfeldeu,    near  Erfurt,   d.   1745,  in  Siebleben.  hymns  which  were  so  highly  esteemed  by  his 

He  studied  at  Jena  and  Erfurt,   was  pastor  at  contemporaries   that  he  was  called  the  "  Sile- 

Sieblebeu  (1697).     Some  of  his  hymns,  received  sian  Rist,"  and  the  "  Second  Gerhardt."      His 

into  the   Freylinghausen  Hymn-Book  of  1704,  hymns  are  marked  by  deep  personal  piety  and 

attained  considerable   popularity,   among  them  fer\-ent  love  to  the  Saviour,  and  are  written  in 

"  Fahre  fort,  fahre   fort,"  tr.  by  Miss  Burling-  natxrral,     forcible,    and    sententious  language. 

ham,  "  Hasten  on,  hasten  on,"  British  Herald  But  he  wrote  too  much  (some  900  hymns),  and 

(1865).  A.  S.  the  result  is  tliat  many  of   his  hymns  are  of  in- 

Schmid,  Sebastian,   b.  1617,   d.    1696,  rector  ferior  value.      Still  a  considerable  number  of 

and  preacher  in   Lindau,    prof,   of  theologv  in  '"s   productions   have   been   received  into  the 

Strassburg  during  the  Thirtv  Years'  War.  '  He  L"'^-  hymn-books  and  hold  their  place  in  them 

wrote  on  exegetical  and  biblical  theology-,  and  1°  t'le  present  day.     Among  them  "  Himmelan 

published  Co//f£,'-j«;«.5/*/yr«;«  (1676), which  ad-  geht   unsre    Bahn,"   tr.    by  Miss  Cox    (1S41), 

vanced  the  studv  of  biblical  theology.     He  also  "  Heavenward  still  our  pathway  tends,"  Church 

edited  a  Latin 'translation   of  the  Bible,  publ.  Book;   "  Hosianna  David's  Sohn,"  tr.  in  Ohio 

after  his  death,  Strassburg,  1696.  Hymnal  (iSSo),  "  Glad  Hosanna,  David's  Son;" 

Schmidt,    Henry   Immanuel,    D.D.,    b.   of  "  Liebster  Jesu,  wir  sind  hier"    (baptism),  tr. 

Moravian  family,   Nazareth,   Pa.,    1806 ;  pastor  by    Miss     Wmkworth,     Lyra    Germ.     (1858), 

for  brief  periods  in  N.  J.,  Boston,    Mass.,   and  "  Blessed  Jesus,  here  we  stand,"  Church  Book  ; 

Montgomery  Co.,   Pa.  ;  professor  at  Hartwick,  another  translation  in  Ohio  Hymnal,  by  Dr.  M. 

(1833-36),  at  College  and  Seminarv,  Gettvsburg  Lov,    '.' Dearest  Jesus,   we  are   here  ;""  Jesus 

(1838-48),  in  Columbia  College,  Ne'wYork'(  1848^  ^°ll  .    ..-t""^""?  ?f^"/'    ^^-    ^^   J-.P"     ^"™^ 

80)  d.   1889.     Author  o{  History  0/ £diica/io>i,  (1S69),      Jesus  shall  the  watchword  be,"  Ohio 

(1842)  ;  Doctrine  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  (1S5S)  ;  Hymnal  ;  "  Licht  von  Licht  erieuchte  mich," 

Ancient  Geography  {i9,eo);contnhnVorto  Evan-  f-  ^-V  Miss  \\  inkworth,    Lyra  Germ.    (1S58), 
Selical  Revieiv  Light  of  Light,  enlighten  me,"  Church  Book, 

Schmidt,  Oswald  G.,  b.  1821,  in  Kaditz,  '' DerbesteFreund  ist  in  dem  Himmel-' Gen- 
near  Dresden,  d.  1882,  as  supt.  in  Werdau.  He  "^^  S^cl;"';  f. ^7",^^Sf  ^Pli".*^^'  ^^.:>^  ^^°- 
publ.  many  able  treatises,  a^  e.  g.  Die  Lehre  ""ly,(iS63),  A  faithful  friend  is  waiting  yon- 
von  der  Rccht/erti^unir  diirc/i  den  Glauben  ;  ^o  i.  1  tr-  j.  ,  ,  „  .  .  . , 
Nikol.  Hausmann,  der  Freund  Luther's;  Casp.  ,  Schmuck,  Vincent,  b.  1565,  at  Schmalkalden, 
Criici'^er's  Leben    etc  "•  i°28,  in  Leipzig.     He  studied  in  Leipzig,  was 

Schmidt,  Waidemar  Gottlob,  b.  1S36,    in  ??-'?f°Lii'^!n.l^nf  ^'i,?^l!fi'°°V,-"\  f^^u^ 

_,    ,.,  T->       1         u     lu         c  ..1.     r  (1391)1    aciiunct  or   the    philosophical   laculty 

Kad.U,    near  Dresden,  brother  ot  the  former  (^  ^^^    diaconus  at  St.  Nicolai    (1593).  archi- 

n't  U'eVesFsirw""  wh^re  "he '  J"'l8S8  ^'=^?°""^  (i594),  licentiate  of  theolo'|  y  (1602). 
N.  1.  exegesis  in  Leipzig,  where  he  d  ibNb  professor  (1604),  superintendent  and  pastor  at  St. 
Painstaking  m  his  work  he  edited  the  5th  and  thomas(i6i2).  .\uthor  of  the  fine  Passion  hymn 
6th  ed.  of  Meyer  s  Comm^ on  Ephesiaus  and  . .  ^err  Christe,  treuer  Heiland  werth. ' '  A.  S. 
publ.  Das  Dos^ma  vom  Gotttnenschen  (1S65),  Cni,~„„v™  u^^i™  Tur„i„«„i,+i,„.,  t»  t>  ^ 
Der  Lehr^ehait  des  Jakohasbriefes  (1S69),  etc  ,  Schmucker,  Beale  Me  anchthon,  D.  D  b. 
o  V  -ji  -nT-ii-  1  ^  V  Aug-  26,  1&27,  m  Gettvsburg,  Pa.,  d.  1SS8,  m 
Schmidt,  William,  pastor  and  first  professor  Pottstown,  Pa.  He  redeived  his  education  at 
of  theology  in  the  Luth.  seminary  at  Columbus,  Pennsvlvania  College  and  the  Theological  Sem- 
0.,  b.  m  Dueusbach,  in  the  kingdom  of  Wuer-  jn^ry  in  Gettvsburg,  became  Dr.  Chas.  Porter- 
temberg,  Dec.  11  1803.  He  attended  the  field  Krauth's  successor  in  Wartinsburg  and 
Saxon  Gymnasia  of  Schleusingen  and  Meinm-  Shepherdstown,  Va.,  1S47  ;  pastor  in  Allen- 
gen,  and  was  taught  theology  m  the  University  ^^^^.^  1S52  ;  in  Easton,  1S62  ;  in  Reading  (St. 
??,  Hal'e.  He  was  eminent  in  cla-ysical  and  James),  1S67 ;  in  Pottstown  (Church  of  the 
biblical  study.  In  1826  he  emigrated  to  Phila-  Transfiguration),  1881.  One  of  tlie  leaders  of 
delphia,  Pa.,  where  he  edited  a  German  secular  t^g  Pennsvlvania  Ministerium  and  the  General 
paper  for  one  year.  The  next  year  he  went  to  Council,  and  the  greatest  liturgical  scholar  of 
Holmes  County,  O.,  near  the  town  of  Weins-  our  Church  in  America.  The  high  standard  of 
berg,  and  gathered  the  scattered  Lutherans  into  the  General  Council's  Church  Book,  both  Eng- 
a  congregation  In  1828  he  was  admitted  into  jish  and  German,  is  chiefly  due  to  his  eminent 
the  Ohio  Synod  and  moved  to  Canton  as  pastor  liturgical  and  hvmnological  learning,  his  mature 
of  the  German  Luth.  Church.  The  Joint  Synod  and  churchly  taste,  his  indefatigable  research 
founded  a  seminary  in  1830  and  elected  him  as  and  impartial  judgment.  In  almost  everj'  de- 
professor.  He  soon  moved  to  Columbus,  O.,  partment  of  the  Church's  work,  of  organization, 
and  continued  the  work  with  much  zeal  education,  government,  mission,  and  cultus,  he 
and  eminent  success  until  his  death,  Nov.  3,  j^eid  a  prominent  position.  He  was  secretary  of 
1839-  _  _  W.  S.  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania  (1S62-1864), 
Schmolck,  Benjamin,  b.  1672,  at  Brau-  secretary  of  the  executive  committee  (1863- 
chitschdorf,  Silesia,  d.  1737.  He  studied  at  188S),  English  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Direc- 
Leipzig,  was  ordained  as  assistant  to  his  father  tors  of  the  Theological  Seminarj-  (1864-1S88), 
in  Brauchitschdorf  (1701),  became  diaconus  of  secretary  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  the 
the  Friedenskirche,  in  Schweidnitz,  Silesia  General  Council,  secretary  of  the  English 
(1702),  archidiaconus  (170S),  senior  (1712),  Church-Book  committee,  member  of  the  Ger- 
pastor  primarius  and  inspector  (1714).  A  faith-  man  Kirchen-Buch  and  Sonntag-Schulbuch 
ful  pastor  and  popular  preacher,  author  of  devo-  Committee,  and  of  the  Joint  Committee  on  Com- 


Sctiiuucker  43S  Scliinucker 

mon  Service.  The  amount  of  work  thus  laid  tages  of  education  in  the  academy.  From  this 
upon  his  shoulders  left  him  no  time  to  write  time  on  he  became  a  laborious  student  and  it 
books,  but  he  contributed  articles  of  permanent  was  a  lifelong  habit.  In  his  13th  year,  he  re- 
value to  the  Reviews,  on  the  history  and  litera-  ceived  a  kindly  letter,  in  Latin,  from  Dr.  Hel- 
ture  of  the  Church,  and  on  liturgical,  hym-  muth  of  Philadelphia,  urging  him  to  come  to 
nological  and  biographical  themes,  from  1S50  to  Philadelphia,  to  the  university.  In  1S14,  he 
]8SS.  Some  of  them  were  issued  separately  in  repaired  thither,  and  entered  the  fresh- 
pamphlet  form,  such  as  the  Memorials  of  C.  P.  man  class.  He  continued  there  to  the  end  of 
Krauth  and  A.  T.  Geissenhainer  (18S3),  the  art-  the  sophomore  year,  adding  to  his  univer- 
icle  on  English  translations  of  the  Augsburg  sity  studies  some  theological  branches  under  Dr. 
Confession  (18S7).  He  wrote  the  preface  to  Helnnith.  He  allowed  himself  no  vacations, 
the  Common  Service,  first  published  by  the  In  1816,  young  as  he  was,  he  took  charge  of  the 
United  Synod  of  the  South  (188S);  was  associate  classical  department  of  the  York  Academy, 
editor  with  Dr.  Mann  and  Dr.  Germann,  of  the  Dr.  John  G.  Morris  was  one  of  his  students, 
new  edition  of  the  Hallesche  Nachrichten,  and  Meanwhile  he  was  studying  theology  under  his 
a  contributor  to  Julian's  Dictionary  of  Hym-  father's  care.  The  non-existence  of  a  theologi- 
iiology.  See  Memorial  of  Dr.  B.  M.  Schmucker,  cal  seminary,  in  the  Luth.  Church,  compelled 
by  Dr.  A.  Spaeth,  in  Lutheran  Church  Review  him  to  finish  his  studies  in  one  of  another  faith. 
(18S9,  April).                                                  A.  S.  According! V,  in  1818,  he  went  to  Princeton  and 

Schmucker,  Caspar,  b.  at  Redwitz,  Bavaria,  continued   there   for   two   years^      Among  his 

lived  in  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  fellow-studei^s   w-ere   Bishops    Mcllvame    and 

author   of   the  hvmn  "  Frisch   auf,   mein  Seel  Joli"s,  and    Dr     Robert   Baird  was  his   room- 

verzage  nicht  "  {Ki'-chenbuchX  A.  S.  ^^^t^'.  ,."  may- be  conceded  that  the  tramingand 

,  T  -1.     /I         -n    T.  associations  01  this  institution  measurably  in- 

SchmUCker,  Jolm  Geo.,  D.  D.,  b.  in  Michael-  fluenced  his  own  theological  views.     On  June  2, 

stadt,  Germany,  August  18,  1 77 1,  emigrated  with  1820,  he  was  licensed  by  the   Ministerium   of 

his  father,  John  C.  Schmucker,  to  this  country  Pe„na.  at  Lancaster.     Dr.  Morris,  in  his  "  Fifty 

in  1785.     They  located  for  several  years  m  Penn-  years  in  the  Luth.  Ministry,"  states,  that  at  that 

sylvania,    but    permanently   near    Woodstock,  time   he   was  undoubtedly  the  best   educated 

Virginia.     From  childhood  the  future  minister  young  man,   of  American  birth,  in  the  Luth. 

was  devotedly  pious,  whilst  in  his  active  career  ministry. 

he  was  universally  esteemed  as  a  model  of  In  Dec,  1820,  he  settled  in  New  Market,  Va., 
Christian  consecration,  dignity,  and  politeness,  and  spent  six  years  in  earnest  and  successful 
In  his  iSth  year  he  began  his  preparation  for  the  pastoral  work.  But  his  zeal  and  intellectual 
ministry,  under  his  pastor.  Rev.  Paul  Henkel.  activity  sought  expression  in  efforts  beyond  a 
In  1790,  he  travelled,  on  foot,  from  Woodstock  to  limited  pastorate.  His  sou.  Dr.  Beale  M. 
Philadelphia,  and  for  two  years  he  studied  the  Schmucker,  quotes  him  as  saying:  "When  I 
classics  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  left  Princeton,  there  were  three  pia  desideria, 
theology  under  Drs.  Helmuth  and  Schmidt.  In  which  were  very  near  to  my  heart,  for  the  wel- 
1792,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Ministerium  fare  of  our  church.  A  translation  of  some  one 
of  Penna.  For  many  years  he  was  one  of  eminent  system  of  Lutheran  Dogmatics,  a 
its  most  efficient  pastors,  and  often  its  president,  theological  seminary,  and  a  college  for  the 
The  sphere  of  his  labors  was  in  Hagerstown,  Luth.  Church."  He'set  himself  to  work  to  meet 
Md.,  and  York,  Pa.,  and  their  vicinities.  Several  these  wants,  and  he  succeeded.  Under  the  ad- 
years  before  his  death  he  retired  from  active  vice  of  Dr.  Koethe,  of  Allstaedt,  and  others  he 
duty,  and  d.  Oct.  7,  1854.  translated,   and    published,   Storr  and  Flatt's 

He  was  a  leader  in  every  good  work  for  the  Biblical  Thcoloiry.  In  1823  he  began  the  work 
promotion  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  He  was  of  privately  preparing  students  for  the  ministry. 
prominent  in  the  foundation  of  the  General  por  him  it  was  excellent  training  for  his  life- 
Synod,  and  of  the  theological  and  literary  insti-  -work. 

tution  at  Gettysburg.     He  was  president  of  the       These  were  formative  years  in  the  history  of  the 

Foreign  Missionary  Society  from  its  origin.  Luth.  Church  in  this  country.     She  was  extend- 

He  was  a  laborious  student  during  his  whole  jng  ^gr  borders,  and  the  German  language  was 
career,  and  his  literary  activity  exceeded  that  ceasing  to  be  the  exclusive  one  in  her  worship. 
of  any  pastor  of  his  time.  He  published  eight  i„  1820,  the  General  Synod  was  called  into  ex- 
volumes,  and  pamphlets,  all  but  two  in  the  Ger-  istence,  primarily  through  the  agency  of  the 
man  language,  and  left  in  manuscript  a  practi-  Ministerium  of  Penna.,  but  in  1823,  it  withdrew, 
cal  and  exegetical  commentary  on  the  Epistle  it  is  conceded  that  the  energetic  exertions  of 
to  the  Hebrews.  Dr.  S.  saved  the  body  from  dissolution.    Theiice- 

He   reared  a   large   and   exemplary    family,  forth  he  was  a  guiding  spirit  in  its  more  defi- 

One  of  his  sons  was  Dr.  S.  S.  Schmucker,  long  ujte  organization  and  enterprises.     He  was  the 

professor  of  theology  in  the  seminary  at  Gettys-  author  of  most  of  its  organic  documents,  as  its 

burg  ;  four  of  his  daughters  married  Lutheran  constitution,    the  formula  of  government  and 

clergymen.  B.  S.  discipline  for  its  synods  and  churches,  the  con- 

Schmucker,  Samuel  Simon,  D,  D.,  sonofj.  stitutionof  the  theological  seminary,  etc.  At 
G.,  b.  at  Hagerstown,  Md.,  Feb.  28,  1799.  The  the  convention  of  the  General  Synod  in  1825,  it 
eminent  piety  of  his  father  was  reproduced  in  was  resolved  to  establish  a  theological  seminary, 
the  son,  and  early  directed  his  thoughts  to  the  and  at  the  same  session,  he  was  elected  its  first 
gospel  ministry.  In  his  nth  year  he  removed  professor.  Sept.  5,  1826,  he  was  formally  in- 
to York,  Pa.     Here  he  enjoyed  superior  advan-  augurated  at  Gettysburg,  and  for  nearly  forty 


Scbmuckcr  433  Schnorr 

years,  he  filled  the  chair  of   didactic  theolog>-.  gr  ^etidliche  Vertheidigung  der  Augsburg'' ichen 

During  this  time  about  four  hundred  young  men  Omfcssion   (Giessen,    170S).      Though  written 

were  prepared  for  the  ministry.     Jlany  of  them  ir  a  moderate  and  pacific  tone  this  publication 

became  highly  successful  in  pastoral  and  pro-  directed   the   attention   of  the  government  to 

fessorial   life.     Aug.    9,  1S64,    he    resigned   his  'hose  secretarians  who  had  hitherto  remained 

chair,  but  devoted  himself  to  authorship  almost  unmolested,  and   the  measures  taken   against 

to  the  end  of  his  days.     D.  July  26,  1873.  them    led    to    their    emigration    to    Pennsyl- 

Feeling  the  need  of  classical  attainments  in  vania.  A.  S. 
ministerial  candidates,  Dr.  s.  early  devoted  his  Schneider,  Johann  Christian  Friedrich, 
energies  to  the  establishment  of  Pennsylvania  ^  jyS6,  in  Altwaltersdorf,  near  Zittau,  d.  1853, 
College,  by  appeals  to  the  state  legislature,  and  ;„  Dessau.  He  studied  at  Leipzig,  was  organist 
the  church.  He  was  prommently  identified  with  at  the  University  Church  in  Leipzig  (1807),  at 
the  formation  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance.  He  jjt.  Thomas  Church  (1813),  Kapellmeister  and 
attended  Its  first  meeting  in  London,  and  was  organist  at  Dessau  (1S21).  A  proriinent  com- 
received  with  great  distinction.  poser  and  writer  on  musical  subjects,  the  favor- 
In  1855  the  unhappy  Definite  Platform  contro-  jjg  leader  at  many  music  festivals  in  Germany, 
versy  arose.  Dr.  S.  avowed  himself  the  author  j^e  wrote  16  Oratorios  which  are  mostly  forgot- 
of  the  document.  Whilst  no  one  doubted  the  ten,  and  a  hand  book,  for  organists  in  four  parts 
sincerity  of  his  convictions,  it  alienated  from  (1829    iSto)                                                     A  S 

ni?  '^f  his^d™^'  ^"^"*^'  ^"'^  "^""'^^'^  ^^  ^^^'      Schneider,  John  Gottfried,  b.  iSoS,  in  Zit- 

°'He°was'the^most  voluminous  author  of  the  tau   Saxony,  deacon  at  Neukirche,  Leipzig,  and 

Luth.  Church  in  this  countrv  in  his  generation.  P^^*"^  ^^  St.  Georgi,  Leipzig   in  which  position 

He  published  forty -four  volumes  and  pamphlets,  ^^  ^'^  pensioned    and  d.  1873.     A  preacher  of 

mostlv  theological,  historical,  and  controversial!  ^,^f  ^^^\^°f.^^^)  power  he  led  many,  espec. 

His  Popular  f/,^o/oirv  passed  through  eight  edi-  students,  to  faith  in  Chnst. 

lions,    his   Psvc/iolo^v   through    three.      Apart        Schnept,   Dietrich  b.,  son  of  Erhard,  also 

from  partisanship,  in  the  estimation  of  friends  prominent  as  a  theologian,  b.  at  Wmipfen,  Nov. 

and  foes,  Dr.  S'.s  services  to  the  Luth.  Church  i.  1525,  studied    at   Stuttgart    and   Tubingen, 

and  the  cause  of  Christ  were  eminent.     He  was  Became  prof,  of  theology   at  Tubingen   (1557). 

greatly  loved  by  his  fellow-citizens  in  Gettys-  Wrote  commentaries  on  Isaiah,  Jonah,  and  the 

burg,    and   his    funeral    was    a    demonstration  Psalms,    besides     several     doctrinal     disserta- 

of  warm  attachment  on  their  part,  as  well  as  tions.  G.  F.  S. 

of  many   of    his    students    and    friends  from        Schnepf,  Erhard,  b.  at  Heilbronn,  in   Sua- 

abroad.     (See  B.  M.  Schmucker  in  Pa.  College  bia,  Nov.,  1495,  pursued  humanistic  studies  at 

Book. -pp.  154  sqq.)  B.  S.  Erfurt,    and   then   attended   the  University  at 

Schmucker,    S.    Mosheim,    LL.   D.,   eldest  Heidelberg.     At  first  a  jurist,  he  subsequently 

son  of  Dr.  S.  S.  Schmucker,  b.  New  Market,  became  a  theologian.     Attracted  to  the  Refor- 

Va.,   1823,  d.  Philadelphia  (1863);  graduate  of  niation,  he  preached  for  a  time  at  Weinsberg  ;. 

Washington  College  and  Gettysburg  Seminary  •  driven  from  this  place,  he  labored  at  Guttenberg: 

pastor,Lewistown,Pa.(iS42-5),andSt.  Michael's,  '"  ^'^^  Kraichgau,  and  then  at  Wimpfen,  where 

Germantown(  1845-9);  author  of  twenty  volumes  his  marriage  kept  him  from  being  made  chap- 

of  secular   biography   and   history.      Changed  '^"^  "'  ^'^^  rebellious  peasants.     He  introduced 
name  to  Smucker.     See  Allibone,  Dictionary  of  ^^  Reformation  into  Nassau-Weilberg.     Philip 

Authors  °^  Hesse  called  him  to  a  chair  in  the    new  Uni- 

Sclmeegass  Cyriacus  b  1546,  at  Buttleben,  ^^^  tIt^J^V:j^.S\:^t^ 
near   Gotha,  d.    1597,    at   Fnednchsroda.      He     u         j      -n.  *ir  1      r      r        ■       Vi    \      • 

.    J-  J    .  T  .        r  o..  T.1     •      ^\-       ,  charged  with  the  work  of  reforming  the  tem- 

studied  at  Jena,  was  pastor  of  St.  Blasius  Church  4.       °v  1         ii       cm  •       t>i  i      ■        i. 

.  o  •  j_;  I,        1  r'   ..1  .u    aii-o-^iiuii-u  t^        below    tlie    Staig,    Blaurer   having    been 

at  Fnednchsroda,  near  Gotha,  a  dilieent  pastor,      >,  j      -..u  ti.  *•         i  .1,     c-i   •         t-u 

„•,.•.,      r.     ■   .  ■  ■      •'        i'a^'-"',  charged  vnth  the  section  above  the  Staig.     The 

mightv  in  the  Scnptures,  musician,  and  hvmn-  *         j     ^    1     r  1  •       ..1     t-     1      -^ 

Ji    ■      ^x.        c  .1  T-v  u  \t-    1  1  ■     ,,  two  adopted  a  formula  concerning  the  Euchanst 

wnter,  author  of      Das  neugeborne  Kindelein,"  ,  ^  .,.     c.    ..      _^  r^  1  .  ^"^ "■»"="■ 

c^    ^   c „t„„  o„i,,  IK  „i,   ..-ri  K        Ti  i,  known  as  the  Stuttgart  Concord,  which  was  so 

G.  L.  Sonntag  Schulbuch,     The  new  born  Babe  *•  c     t         j-i,   t  ti        ■  ^     c -n  -l... 

♦k;^  „.,,i     „„..,";      ♦!,     Ai,:     tj  i      m  tt  unsatisfactory  that  the  aid  of  Brenz  was  sought 

this  early  morn,     in  the  Ohio  Hymnal  ;      Herr  t,     t-.   1      rn  •  i.        \  1  ■   .      j      ?■ 

Gott  Vater,  wir  preisen   Dich,"   tr.  by  A.  Crull,  ^^  2"^^",.         As  general  superintendent  in 

"O  Lord,  our  Father,  thanks  to  Thee,"  Ohio  ^I'^^K    '  ^^^^"^P/ P'-f P^"^^i  the  first  order  for 

Hvmnal  A    s  *"^  Church  of  Wuertemberg,  vsnth  the  assist- 

„  ,      ■     .  _  ,  ,„,  .  A.  b.  ance  of  Brenz.     In  i5-i9,  Schnepf  was  appointed 

Schneesing,  Johannes  (OhlOmusUS),    b.    at  professor   and    pastor    at   TUbingen,    but    was 

Frankfurt  a.  Mam,  d.  1567,  at  Fnemar,  a.ssistant  forced  to  leave  on  account  of  the  Interim.     He 

pastor  at    St.   Margareth's    Church   in  Gotha,  found  a  refuge  in  Jena,  as  professor  of  theology 

some   time  before    1524,    afterwards    pastor  at  (1549),  and  d.  there  Feb.  2,  1558.    He  took  part 

Fnemar,  apious,  learned,  and  godly  man,  author  in  various  important  meetings:  Spires  (1529)  ; 

of  the  hjnnn  "  Allein  zu  Dir,  Herr  Jesu  Christ, "  Augsburg  {1530)  ;   Smalcald  (15^7)  ;   Hagenau 

tr.   by   Miss  Wmkworth,    Lyra   Germ    (1858),  and  Worms  (1540  and  1541)  ;  Weimar  (1556),  as 

"  Lord  Jesus  Chnst  in  Thee  alone."         A.  S.  the  representative  of  the  Flacian  party  ;  collo- 

Schneider,    Daniel,   Luth.    pastor  in  Gold-  quy  at  Worms  (1557).     He  wrote  a  Refutation 

berg,  Silesia,  who  wrote  against  the  adherents  of  Majorism.  G.  F.  S. 

of  Schwenkfeld   (called  neutrals,  or  confessors        Schnorr,  VOn  Carolsfeld,  Julins,  b.  1784,  d. 

of  the  glorj' of  Christ)  the  treatise:  Unpartei-  1872,    in   Dresden.     Famous    painter  of   Bible 

ische  Pruefung  des  Caspar  Schwenkfeld  und  scenes.     In   Vienna  the  earlier    German    and 
28 


Scliocli  434  Scholasticism 

Dutch  masters  made  a  deep  impression  on  hi-n.  valley,  30  miles  west  of  Albany,  and  were  the 

In  1817  he  went   to   Rome,  where  he  became  first  white  people  who  there  made  their  home 

warmly  attached  to  the  leaders  of  the  modem  among  the  Indians,  with  whom  they  lived  in 

school,    Cornelius,   Overbeck,    and  others,   but  peace.     They  received  occasional  pastoral  serv- 
remained  faithful  to  his  church.     Professor  of  ices  from  the  Rev.  Falckner,  Kocherthal,   and 

historical  painting  in  Muenchen  {1827),  where  Berckenmeyer  until   1743,  when  the  Rev.  Peter 

he  produced  those  grand  cycles  of  pictures  from  Nicolas  Sommer  was  called  from  Germany  and 

the  Nibelungen  Song,  and  the  history  of  the  served  the   congregation   forty-six   years  with 

German  emperors  ;  professor  at  the  Academy  of  great  fidelity,  and  preached  in  thirteen  other 

Fine  Arts,  and  director  of  the  gallery  in  Dres-  settlements.      He   baptized   84    Indian*.      The 

den  (1846).     His  illustrated   Bible   (1S52-1862)  original   little   frame  church    was   vacated  im- 

has  made   him   most    popular     with     German  mediately  on  his  arrival  and  a  parsonage,  which 

Protestants.     His  last  work  is  an  oil    painting  is  still  standing,  was  built,  and  service  was  held 

illustrative  of  the  hymn,  "  Jerusalem,  du  hoch-  in   it    until    1 751,  when   a    stone    church   was 

gebaute  Stadt."  A.  S.  erected.    That  was  occupied  until  1796,  when  the 

Schoch,  James  L.,  D.  D.,  b.  Berks  Co.,  Pa.,  present  large  brick  church  was  built.     The  fol- 

1816  ;  mysteriously  disappeared  in  New  York,  lowing  is  the  list  of  pastors  to  the  present  time  : 

Oct.,  1865  ;   graduate  of  institutions  in  Gettys-  Revs.  P.   N.   Sommer,  A.  T.  Braun,  Dr.  F.  H. 

burg  ;    pastor  in  Reading,  Chambersburg,  and,  Quitman,  Dr.  A.  Wackerhagen,  J.  Molthor,  Dr. 

during  last  13  years  of  life,  at  St.  James,  New  G.  A.  Lintner,  J.   R.   Keiser,   Dr.   E.  Belfour, 

York.     Contributor  to  Evayiirelical  Review.  J.  H.  Heck,   E.  H.   Delk,   C.  E.   Keller,  L.   D. 

Schoeberleiu,   Ludwig,  D.    D.,    b.   1813,   at  Wells.     (See  also  H.  E.  Jacobs,  The   German 

Kolmberg,  near  Ansbach,  Bavaria,  d.   1881,  in  Immigration,  Phila.,  1899.)  E.  B. 

Gottingen.     He  studied  in  Muenchen  and  Er-        Scholasticism  in  the  Luth.  Church.     Scho- 

langeu,  was  tutor  in  the  family  of  Bethman-  lasticism  stands  for  two  things,  a  method  and  a 

Holweg,    in     Bonn    (1835),    privat-docent    in  theology.     The  method    is    the  application  of 

Erlaugen  (1848),  profes.  of  theology  (extraordi-  the  most  rigorous  appliances   of  logic   to  the 

nanus)    in    Heidelberg    (1850),    m   Gottingen  formulation  and  analysis  of  theological  defini- 

(ordin.)   (1855),  and  director   of  the  liturgical  tions.     The  method /crif  cannot  be  vicious,  as 

seminary  there,  consistorial  counsellor  (1862),  sound  logic  always  must  keep  within  its  own 

Abbas   of     Bursfelde     (1878).      Author  of  Die  boundaries.     It  became  false,  when  logic,  as  a 

Grundlage  lies  Heils,  aus  de»i  PrincipderLiebe  science  that  has  to  do  only  with  the  natural, 

(1848)  ;  Die  Geheimnisse  des  Glanbens  (1872)  ;  and  with  the  supernatural  only  so  far  as  it  has 

Princip  tmd System  der Dogmadk  (\%'&\)\  Ueber  been  brought,  by  revelation,  within  the  sphere 

den  Litiirgischen  Ausbau  des  Gcmcinde-Gottes-  of  natural  apprehension,   undertakes  not  only 

diensts  in  der  Deutschen  Evangelischen  Kirche  to  be  the  test  of  the  supernatural,  but  to  deter- 

(1859)  ;     Schatz    des    Litiirgischen    Chor-und-  mine  all  of  its  relations.     Scholasticism  aimed 

Gemeinde-Gesangs    (1S65-1872,  3   vols.,  under  at  an  exhaustive  treatment  of  theology,  supple- 

the  musical  editorship  of  Fr.  Riegel)  ;  Musica  menting  revelation  by  the  deductions  of  reason. 

Sacra    (1869);     Hauskapelle    zur    Feier    des  Aristotle  furnished  the  rules  according  to  which 

Kirchenjahrs,   Schrifttexte     nnd    Gehete,     mil  it  proceeded,  and  after  awhile  became  authority 

Zeichnungen    von    Louise     Wolf  (1874);    Die  for  the  material  of  theology,  as  well  as  for  the 

Musik  im  Cultus  der  Evangelischens   Kirche  moulds  in  which  its  definitions  were  cast.     Lu- 

(1881).     He  also  founded  the  liturgical  month-  theranisni   began  as  a  vigorous  protest  against 

ly,  Siona  (1876),  now  edited  by  Max  Herold,  scholasticism.      It  abandoned    the   schoolmen 

D.  D.     (See   Memorial   Sketch,    Siona   (iSSi),  for  the   Holy   Scriptures.      Luther  taught  by 

No.  8. )  A.  S.  expounding  the  various  books  of  the  Bible.     To 

Schoellenbauer,  Johann  Heinrich,  b.   1643,  ^^i™   St.   Paul    was   the  greatest  of    systematic 

in   Brackenhaim,    Wuertemberg,   pastor  at  St.  theologians,  and  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans  the 

Leonhard,  Stuttgart,  and  then  prof,  at  the  gvm-  text-book  m  dogniatics  for  all  time.     But  the 

nasiumand  "  Abendprediger,"  until  his  death  organizing  mind  of  Melanchthon  had  scarcely 

(1687).     He  was  the  author  of  a   hvmn-book  ™ade   a   beginning  m    lecturing   on   Romans 

(3ded.,  1690),  and  of  the  Wuertembeig  Kinder-  ""til  he  found  it  expedient  to  formulate  and 

lehre,  a  catechism  long  u.sed  in  Wuertemberg.  arrange  the  definitions  of  the  common  theologi- 

Schoener,    Johann    Gottfried,    b     1749    at  ^al  terms  employed  by  St   Paul  m  this  epistle; 

ui/uu>^ii^-x ,    uv/iiciiii    v.uui,iiivii.,    u.    i/4y,   ciL  aud  from  this  proceeded  the  ampler  treatment  of 

Ruegheim   Bavaria,  d    18 rb,  at  Nuernberg.    He  Melanchthon  and  all  his  followers.     Chemnitz, 

^^cl   J^"P.u?''Ii'?  Erangen,  was  preacher  Hafenreffer,  and  Hutter  simply  lectured  upon  and 

at  St.  Margareth  s  Chapel,  Nuernberg  (1773),  amplified  these  "  Common  Places  "  of  Melanch- 

diaconus  of  St    Mary  s    (1783),  chief  pastor  at  ^hon.     In  Chemnitz,  however,  a  biblical  method 

St.   Laurence    (1S09),    a   popular   preacher   and  prevails.     His  tendency  is  constantly   to   illus- 

hymn-writer,  founder  of  the  Nuernberg  Bible  ^^ate   from  what  we   would   now  call   biblical 

Society    (1S05)  ;    author  of   the  hymn      Him-  theology.     He  appreciates  the  gradual  develop- . 

melan,  nur  Himmelan,"  tr.   by  Dr.  H    Mills,  „,g„j  S|  doctrine  in  Holy  Scripture,  and  ex-' 

(Heavenward     still     heavenward),    a    favorite  ^^j^^s    his  proof-texts  in    their   context   and 

hymn  in  Wuertemberg.  A^  S.  historical   setting.       The   scholastic   period    is 

Schoharie,    St.   Paul's    Evangelical  Lnth.  properly  in  the  seventeenth  century.     The  task 

Church    in.      in    1711    a  colony  of   Lutherans  before   the   theologians   is   twofold,    viz.     first, 

from  the  Palatinate,  who  had  landed  in  New  that  of  collecting,    arranging,    supporting  by 

York  the  previous  year,  settled  in  the  Schoharie  arguments,  and  answering  objections  with  re- 


Schomcr  435  Schultz 

spect  to  the  results  attained  by  their  predeces-  ne  dful,  then,  Lord  Jesus"(SeeSchaff,<r//n5/w« 
sors  of  the  sixteenth  centur}- ;  and,  secondlj-,  S(>i£:},  and  "  Jesu  hilf  siegen,  Du  Fuerste  des 
inasmuch  as  the  Reformation  period  was  oc-  I. -bens,"  tr.  by  Dr.  H.  Mills,  "Jesus,  help  con- 
cupied  only  with  the  discussion  of  such  doc-    r  uer,  Thou  Prince  ever  living."  A.  S. 

trines  as  the  necessities  of  the  practical  life  had  Schubart,  Christian  Friedricli  Daniel,  b. 
called  into  controversj-,  of  completing  the  1739,  at  Ober-Sontheim,  near  Aalen,  Wuertem- 
system  by  recurring  to  the  scholastics  of  the  berg,  d.  1791,  in  Stuttgart.  He  studied  the- 
Middle  Ages  for  material  which  the  Refonna-  ologj-  at  Erlangen,  was  organist  and  school- 
tion  was  assumed  to  have  accepted.  Even  with  master  at  Geisslingen,  near  Ulm  (1764),  organ- 
the  constant  criticism  of  these  writers,  their  jst  and  musical  director  at  Ludwigsburg  (1768), 
influence  is  important.  The  freshness  of  direct  deposed  {1772),  edited  the  Deutsche  Chronik  in 
contact  with  the  Holy  Scriptiu-es  is  lost.  The  uim,  was  imprisoned  at  Hohenasperg  (1777- 
charm  of  John  Gerhard  is  that  with  him  the  1787)  without  a  trial,  after  his  release  he  was 
exegete  still  remains  ;  but  even  the  exegesis  appointed  court  and  theatre  poet  in  Stuttgart. 
of  Calovius  is  throughout  dogmatical.  In  He  was  a  versatile  genius  but  weak  as  a  charac- 
Quenstedt  and  his  predecessor,  Koenig,  from  tgr.  Author  of  numerous  hymns,  some  of 
whom  most  of  his  definitions  are  taken,  the  which  were  received  into  the  Wuertemberg 
process  reaches  its  culmination.  In  Hoi-  h3-mn-books  of  1791  and  1842.  Julian's  Dic- 
lazius,  the  mvstic  and  the  scholastic  are  com-  tionary  mentions  English  translations  of  five  of 
bined.  H.  E.  J.        them.  A.  S. 

Schomer,  Justus  Christoph,  b.  164S,  in  Schubert,  Gotthilf  Heinrich  von,  b.  April 
Liibeck,  studied  in  Kiel  and  Giessen,  travelled  26,  17S0,  at  Hohenstein,  Saxony,  studied  the- 
through  Italy,  France,  Holland,  and  England,  ologj-,  but  not  satisfied  with  the  prevailing 
prof,  at  Rostock  and  supt.  (16S0),  until  his  rationalism,  turned  to  the  natural  sciences,  for 
death,  April  9,  1693.  He  defended  theol.  ethics  which  he  had  a  special  liking,  and  in  which  he 
philosophically  ag.  Spinoza  in  Specimen  theo-  won  great  distinction.  He  was  successively 
logics  moralis  (\i>op).  An  orthodox  Lutheran  professor  at  Nuremberg.  Erlangen,  Munich, 
he  opposed  Calvinism,  Socinianism,  and  Rom-  and  established  his  fame  by  a  number  of  books 
anism  in  Collegium  ttovissimarum  conlrover-  on  various  subjects  of  the  natural  sciences. 
sianim  (ijo^) .  The  empty  rationalistic  theology  had  left  him 

Schott,  Heinrich  Augustus,  b.  Leipzig,  almost  reli'gionless  for  a  time,  but  the  intercourse 
1780  ;  professor  at  Leipzig.  Wittenberg,  and  -with  pious  and  believing  friends  gradually 
Jena  ;  d.  1835  ;  a  prolific  writer  in  the  sphere  brought  about  a  change,  so  that  not  only  he 
of  biblical  introduction,  exegesis,  dogmatics,  himself  returned  to  the  faith  of  his  youth  but 
and  homiletics,  mediating  between  rationalism  became  also  a  guide  to  otliers.  In  1836  he  made 
and  supranaturalism.  a  journey  to  Palestine,  which  he  described  in 

Schreuder,  H.  T.  S.,  1817-1882,   missionary   three  volumes.     D.  i860.  J.  F. 

of  the  Norsvegian  Foreign  Mission  Society  to  Schultz,  Heinrich,  b.  1585,  at  Koestritz  a. 
the  Zulus,  arrived  in  Natal,  1843.  The  opposi-  Elster,  d.  1672,  at  Dresden.  Landgrave  Moritz, 
tion  of  the  king  of  the  Zulus  prevented  him  who  recognized  his  eminent  musical  talent,  sent 
from  starting  a  mission  among  them  at  once,  him  to  Venice  to  receive  his  musical  education 
In  the  meantime  he  studied  the  Zulu  language,  from  Giovanni  Gabrieli  ( 1609-1613).  He  be- 
invented  a  Zulu  alphabet,  and,  after  a  journey  came  musical  director  in  Dresden  (1615).  In 
to  China,  in  1847,  published  a  Zulu  grammar.  i62She  went  again  to  Venice,  returning  in  1629. 
Having  healed  the  Zulu  king  of  a  dangerous  The  war  put  an  end  to  his  work  in  Dresden,  and 
sickness  in  1851,  he  was  permitted  to  establish  he  went  to  Copenhagen  and  Wolfenbuettel,  but 
a  mission  among  his  people.  A  number  of  as-  resumed  his  labors  in  Dresden  in  1641,  under 
sistants  then  came  to  Schreuder's  aid  from  Nor-  considerable  difficulties,  on  account  of  the  Ital- 
way.  In  1866,  he  was  ordained  bi.shop  of  Natal  ian  artists  introduced  by  his  prince.  He  was 
during  a  visit  to  Norway  and  became  the  super-  the  greatest  composer  of  sacred  music  in  the 
intendent  of  the  Zulu  and  Madagascar  missions.  Lutheran  Church  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
A  misunderstanding  with  the  Norwegian  For-  of  singular  dramatic  power,  laying  the  founda- 
eign  Mission  Society  in  1S72  led  to  the  estab-  tion  bv  his  sacred  concerts  for  the  oratorios  of 
lishment  of  an  independent  field  among  the  Bach  and  Haendel.  .\mong  his  works  :  "  Sjtn- 
Zulus,  in  which  he  was  supported  by  the  Mission  phonise  Sacrae  "  (1629,1647,  1650);  "  Kleine 
Society  of  Christiania.  He  translated  a  num-  Geistliche  Concerte  "  (1636-1639) ;  "  Musicalia 
ber  of  religious  works  into  the  Zulu  Ian-  Ad  Chorum  Sacrum  "  (16481;  "The  Seven  Words 
giiage.  E.  G.  L.        on  the  Cross"  (1645,  M.  S.);  "Passion   Music 

Schroeckh,  John  Matthias,  D.  D.,  church  to  the  Four  Gospels."  A  complete  edition  of 
historian,  b.  Vienna.  July  26,  1733  ;  studied  at  all  his  works,  superintended  by  Phil.  Spitta, 
Magdeburg  and   Leipzig,  professor  at  Witten-   was  begun  in  Leipzig  (1885).  A.  S. 

berg,  from  1761  ;  author  of  a  Church  History  Schultz,  Johann  Jacob,  b.  1640,  in  Frank- 
in  45  vols.,  d.  1S09.  _      _  furt  a.   Main,  d.  1690.     He  studied  law  in  Tii- 

Schroeder,  Johann  Heinrich,  b.  1667,  at  bingen,  practised  in  Frankfurt,  an  intimate 
Springe,  near  Hanover,  d.  1699,  at  Meseberg.  friend  of  Spener,  afterwards  through  the  influ- 
He  studied  at  Leipzig,  under  A.  H.  Francke,  ence  or  Petersen,  a  separatist  ;  author  of  the 
was  pastor  at  Meseberg  (1696),  author  of  the  fine  hymn  which  was  a  favorite  with  H.  M. 
popular  hymns,  "  Eins  ist  noth,  ach  Herr,  dies  Muhlenberg,  "  Sei  Lob  und  Ehr  dem  hoechsten 
Eine,"   tr.  by  Miss  Cox  (1S41),   "One  thing's    Gut,"  tr.  by  Miss  Cox  (1864),  "Sing  praise  to 


^Schnltz                             436  Schwartz 

God   who  reigns    above,"    Church  Book,    ind  and  also  certain  Consilia  Mcdica.     D.  at  Wit- 
Ohio  Hymnal.                                                A.  S .  tenberg,  in  154S,  at  54  years  old.          G.  F.  S. 

Schultz,    Stephen,   missionary    among    t'le  Sclmrff,  Jerome,  b.   April  20,  1480,   at  St. 

Jews,  b.   at  Flatow,   Prussian  Poland.   Feb.    >,  Gall  in   Switzerland,    obtained   his    education 

1 7 14,  of  pious  parents,  d.  Dec.  13,  1776,  at  Hall  ;  at    the  universities    of    Basel  and  Tiibingen. 

as   director   of    Dr.    Callenberg's      Institutunl  Staupitz  drew    him    into    the    teaching   force 

Judaicum.     His  history  shows  clearly  his  pre-  of  the    new  University   at  Wittenberg,  at  the 

destination  for  a  missionary   among  the  Jews,  very    beginning    of    its    operations.     Staupitz 

Dr.   Kalkar   compares   him  to  St.  Paul.     Sch.  seems    to  have  been  very  partial  to  the    Tii- 

graduated    in    Koenigsberg   University,    whose  bingen  men.     At  first  he  was  required  to  lecture 

theological  faculty  approved  of  his  entering  the  on  the  schoolmen,  but  from  the  year  1505,  his 

service  of   Callenberg.      From    1740  till    1757,  labors  were  confined   to  the   faculty    of   law. 

Schultz  journeyed  through  Central,  Northern,  When  Luther  entered  the  university,  Schurff 

and  Eastern  Europe,  Asia  Minor,  Mesopotamia,  lectured  on  imperial  and  civil  law,  but  was  also 

Syria,  Palestine,  and  Egypt.     Endowed  with  25  familiar    with    canon    law.       He    was    highly 

tongues,  he  also  possessed  the  gift  of  touching  esteemed  by  the  Saxon  Electors  and  their  in- 

the  hearts  of  his  hearers.     Thousands  of  Jews  timate  legal  adviser. 

became  acquainted  with  the  truth  by  hearing  Schurff  was  not  only  a  learned  jurist,  but  a 

him  and  reading  his  polyglot  tracts.     Sch.  pub-  truly  devout  Christian.     Luther's  mighty  evan- 

lished  an  account  of  his  travels  in  5  volumes,  gelical  sermons  attracted  him.     He  rejoiced  in 

1771-76.      After    Callenberg's    death     he    was  the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith.     He  was 

principal  of  the  Institutum  Judaicum  and  tried  on  the  most  cordial  terms  with  Luther,  whom 

to  prepare  laborers  for  the  vast  field.     Rational-  he  accompanied  to  Worms  as  counsel,  and  as- 

ism  nearly  killed  the  former  interest  in  Jewish  sisted  whenever  he  had   an   opportunity.     At 

missions  ;     Lutheranism     (Delitzsch)    revived  various  times,    Schurff  was  employed   by   the 

it.                                                                    W.  W.  Elector  as  a  middle  man  to  confer  with  Luther. 

Schultze,    Benjamin,    b.    1689,   at   Sonnen-  Although   Schurff  had  a  very  high  opinion  of 

burg,  Prussia,  arrived  at  Madras  in  July,  1719,  Luther,    whom  he  termed   a   true  apostle  and 

was    very    active    in    missionating.       Fond  of  evangelist  of  Christ,  m  his  report  to  the  Elector, 

translating   he   continued    Ziegenbalg's  Tamil  after  Luther  had  returned  from  the  Wartburg, 

version    of   the   Bible   and    had   it   printed   at  ^^  '"as  unable  to  keep  peace  with  him  later  on. 

Tranquebar.     He  went  (1726)  to  Madras,  where  He   first  took  offence    at    Luther's   marriage, 

he   also  preached   in   Telugu.     He   left   India  Then  he  was  unable  to  agree  with  Luther  on 

(1742),    and  d.  at  Halle  {1760).     A   good   and  the  subject  of  ordination,  his  own  view  being 

diliijent  man,  but  impulsive.                    W.  W.  that    no   one   but    a    consecrated    bishop   can 

Schultze,   Christian    Emmanuel,   b.    1740,  consecrate      and     ordam      to      the     ministry 

in  Saxony /educated  at  Halle;  sent  to  Pennsyl-  "f    the    gospel.     When    Luther   died,    Schurff 

vania     (1765);    assistant     to    Henry     Melchior  Y?'  'V^ll°f'"°A7'"J^K  ^           °"?^''^- 

Muhlenberg,    whose   daughter   he   married,  in  After  the  battle  of  Muehlberg,  he  accep  ed  a 

Philadelphia     (1765-1770);     pastor     at    Tulpe-  call  as  professor  of   law  in    the   university,  at 

hocken  (I77c^i8i9)  ;  d.  ,809  Frankfurt-on-the-Oder,  where  hed.  June  6  1554. 

Schultze,  John   Andrew,  governor  of  Pen n-  He  wrote  0«.;/z.r««/o.;,/«r;,z.^;r..G.KS. 

sylvania  (1823-29)  ;  son  of  Christian  Emmanuel  Schwab,  Gustav  Benjamin,  D.  D.,  b.  1792, 

Schultze,  and  grandson  of  the  patriarch  Muhlen-  i"  Stuttgart,  d.  1850.     He  studied  theology  and 

berg,  b.  Tulpehocken   (1775)  ;  entered  the  niin-  philosophy  at  Tubingen,  was  repetent  at  the 

istry    (1796),  and   assistant   to   his  father  until  theological    seminary,   (Stift)  (1815),    professor 

1804,  when  protracted  attacks   of   rheumatism  at  the  gymnasium,   in  Stuttgart  (1817),  pastor 

compelled  him  to  abandon  pastoral  labors  ;  be-  i"  Gomanngen,  near  Tubingen   (1837),  pastor 

fore  becoming  Governor  he  was  for  a  number  of  of  St.  Leonhard,  and  superintendent  in  Stutt- 

years  Representative  and  State  Senator ;  presi-  gart   (1S41),  consistorial  counsellor  and  ober- 

dential  elector  (1840) ;  d.  1S52.  studienrath  (1845),  a  fnend  of  Ludwng  Uliland, 

Schuppius,  John    Balthasar,   b.    March    i,  and  prominent  member  of  the  early   Suabian 

1610,  in  Giessen,  studied  in  many  universities,  school  of  poets  ;  member  of  the  commission  for 

travelled  throughmany  counties  in  the  troublous  the  \yuertemberg  Hymn   Book  of    1842.      In 

period  oftheThirty  Years' War,  prof,  at   Mar-  1845,  the  theological  faculty  of  Tubingen  con- 

burg(i635),court-preacher  and  consistorial coun-  furred  the  tit  e  of  D.  D.  on  him  as      Poeta inter 

sellor  of  Landgrave  John  of  Hesse  Braubach,  Gemianos  celebemmus  et  theologus  cordatissi- 

under  whom  he  was  present  at  the  conclusion  of  f^"«-'      His  poems  appeared  in   two    volumes 

peace  at  Munster,and  preached  the  thanksgiving  ( 'Sf  and  1829).     He  was  the  father  oftlie  la  e 

sermons,  was  called  to  Hamburg  (1649),   d.  in  Gustav   Schwab     in  New   York    the   intimate 

his  52d  ^ear.     He  was  an  earnelt   pious  Chris-  ^"end  of  Drs    "W.  J.  Mann    and  Phil.   Schaff 

tian.but^a  great  satirist,  who  lashed  the  sins  of  S^e  C-  .Kl"epfel,  G.  Sclnt<ab,  sein  Leben  und 

his  times  unmercifully  in  his  many  satir.  pub-  '^in  Uu-keu  (Leipzig,  1858).                      A.  S. 

licatious.     Even  in  the  pulpit  he  was  at  times  Schwabacn  Articles.     See  Augsburg  Con- 

drastically  satirical.  FESSION. 

Schurff,  Augustine,  b.  at  St.  Gall,  in  Swit-  Schwartz,  Christian  Frederick,  foremost 

zerland.     He  taught  medicine   at  Wittenberg,  among  all  missionaries  in   India,  b.  at  Sonnen- 

and  was  the  first  to   dissect  a   human  head  at  burg,  Prussia,  Oct,   22,  1726,  d.  at  Tanjore,  So. 

that   university  in  1526.     He  wrote  De  Peste,  India,   Feb.    13,    1798.      He    studied  at  Halle 


Schwarz                           437  Seckendorf 

(1746-49).  Here  he  met  Benj.  Schultze,  and  known  as  the  mission  among  Deep-Sea  Fishers 
began  to  study  Tamil.  Ordained  at  Copen-  owns  eight  ships  and  works  among  the  25,000 
hagen,  he  landed  at  Kudelore  in  Jul}-,  1750,  Swedish  fishermen  on  the  North  Sea. 
and  preached  his  first  Tamil  sermon  at  Tranque-  NoRW.w.  The  society  for  preaching  the 
bar,  in  Dec,  1750.  He  travelled  in  So.  India  as  gospel  to  Scandinavian  Seamen  in  foreign  ports 
far  as  Ceylon.  From  1762  to  '70  Sch.  labored  was  organized  in  Bergen,  Norway  (1864).  It 
at  Trichinopoly  among  Tamil,  Portuguese,  and  has  missions  at  London,  Shields,  Newcastle, 
English  people  with  wonderful  success.  His  Hartlepool,  Sunderland,  Middlesborough, 
best  hours  were  devoted  to  the  children.  He  Gateshead  ;  Cardoff,  Bristol,  Swansea,  New- 
moved  to  Tanjore  (1772),  whose  king  befriended  port;  Antwerp,  Ghent,  Lowen  ;  Amsterdam, 
him,  and  later  made  him  guardian  of  his  heir.  Rotterdam  ;  Havre,  Honfleur,  Rouen  ;  Quebec, 
Even  ferocious  Hyder  Ali  of  Mysore  respected  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Pensacola.  The 
him  as  a  peacemaker.  Sch.  preached  without  yearly  income  is  upwards  of  loo.coo  crowns, 
ceasing,  and  did  the  Tamil  people  much  good  in  Denmark.  The  Seamen's  Mission  of  Den- 
long  years  of  war,  pestilence,  and  famine.  His  mark  has  stations  at  London,  Hull,  Newcastle  ; 
intervention  saved  the  life  and  property  of  Paris,  Havre  ;  Queensland,  New  Zealand ; 
thousands.  He  was  revered  as  "the  king's  Capetown,  Africa  ;  Faroe  Islands;  and  the  West 
priest  "  by  the  natives,  and  highly  esteemed  by  Indies. 

the  British  rulers,  but  he  remained   the  same  Finland.     The  Seamen's  Mission  of  Finland 

humble,  plain-spoken,  gentle  Luth.  missionarj-,  has  a   j-early   income  of  over  Ji5,ooo  and  has 

the  beloved  father  of  his  "  Tamil  children,"  and  stations  in  several  European  ports  and  in  New 

brother  of  his  colleagues.     His  reports  and  let-  York  and  San  Francisco.                       C.  A.  B. 

ters  show  the  sweetness  of  his  character  and  his  Scandinavian.       See  Sweden  ;    Norway  ; 

burning  love  for  souls.     His  last  sickness  and  Norwegian  ;  Augustana  Synod  (Synods  II.). 

^^^z^;^^^'i^%^^:^::i:i  w'^^n^o"  '^^  ^""*^^^=  ikspikaxxon; 

his  royal  ward  as  well  as  the  British  governor  VVORDOFOOD._ 

placed  marble  tablets  over  his  tomb.     Bishop  Scnver,  Chnstian,  b.  Jan.  2,  1629,  atRends- 

Reginald  Heber  and  the  general  commanding  burg,  Prussia.     His  early  years  were  spent  dur- 

in   India  blessed   the   memorv   of   the    "truly  mg  the  trying  times  of  the  Thirty  Years' War. 

apostolic   man."      His    successor   at    Tanjore,  He  was  educated  at  Rostock  (1647).      In  1653, 

Senior  Schwartz  (d.  1887),  wrote,  in  1S50,  that  archdeacon  at  Stendal  ;  1667,  preacher  at  Mag- 

his  name  is  still  mentioned  with  reverence  in  deburg,  where  he  ser\-ed  for  23  years,  refusing 

Tamil  Laud.     Dr.  German,  his  biographer,  calls  repeated  honorable  calls  to  Berlin,  Stockholm, 

him  a  model  missionary  in  every  respect,  the  etc.     In  1690,  he  was  persuaded  to  accept  a  call 

greatest  of  all  evangelists  in  India.        W.  W.  as  chief  court-preacher,  at  Quedlinburg,  Saxony, 

Schwarz,    John    Chas.    Edw.,    b.    June   20,  ^here  he  d.  of  apoplexy,  April  5,  1693.     S.  was 

1802,  in  Halle,  chief  pastor  and  supt.  at  Jena,  d  "nq^estionably     sound     in    his    Lutheranism, 

May  18.   1870    known  for  his  studies  on  Ref-  1^^""^^  he  earnestly  protested  against  the  mis- 

ormation  historv^  on  Mel.  Loci  and  Nic.  Ams-  ^^^^  ^^'f.  ^\f  ^  becoming  more  and    more 

dorf,  which  was' Aot  completed.  pronounced  in  the  church  of  his  time.  Together 

_  ,        ■,,         _  ,            rii.   ■  J.     1.    ,  With  Heinrich  Sluller,  he  was  called  to  prepare 

Sehwedler,  Johann   Cnnstoph,  b.   1672,  at  the  wav   for     the   Pietism   of  the  succeeding 

Krobsdorf,  Sdesia,  d.   1730.     He  studied  theol-  period,  which  was  a  reaction  against  the  dead 

ogy  in  Leipzig,  was  diaconus  (169S),  and  pastor  orthodoxy  which  had  become  characteristic  of 

(1701)   at  Niederwiese,   Lusatia,  a  prolific  and  the   Luth.   Church.     S.   is  particulariy    distin- 

popular    hymn-wnter,    fnend    of    Zmzendorf,  gujshed   for  his  writings,  of  which   there  are 

author  of  "  Wollt  ihr  wissen,  was  mem  Preis  ?  "  j^any.     The   most   noted   of  his  works  is  See- 

tr.  by  Dr.  Kennedy  ( 1863 ) ,  "  Ask  ye  what  great  lenschatz,  which  is  ascetic  in  character.    His  ser- 

thing  I  know.  "                                                A.  S.  mons  are  mostly  on  the  regular  Gospel  lessons. 

Schweitzerbarth,    Johann    Gottlob,    b.    in  Die  Heniichkeii   tind    Seligkeil    der  Kinder 

Stuttgart,  June   28,    1796.     Graduate    of  Tiib-  Gottes  im  Leben,  Leiden  und  Sterben    (1670); 

ingen  ;    entered    Ohio    Sj-nod,     1821  ;    pastor.  Die  lebendige  und  Ihdtige  Krkenntnisz  Gottes 

Zelienople,    Pa.,  and   neighborhood;   d.   1862;  (1686);  Zn/dllige  Amdachien  (1667);  Goldpre- 

claimeff  and  habitually  used  title  "  bishop  "  for  digten  iiber  die  Haiiptstiicke  des  Lutherischen 

himself  and  all  other  Lutheran  ministers.  Caiechismus,  seven  sermons  on  the  catechism  : 

Schwerdfeger,  Samuel,  one  of  the  founders  Gotthotds  Siech-und  Siegesbeth,  are  among  his 

of  New  York  Ministerium  ;  educated  at  Erlan-  best  known  works.                                H.  W.  H. 

gen,  came  to  .\merica  (1753  or  1754)  ;  preached  Seckendorf,   Vitus  Louis  VOn,    statesman, 

at  York,    Pa.  ;  pastor   at    New    Holland,    Pa.,  "  the  most  Christian  of  all  nobles  and  the  most 

Frederick,  Md.,  Albany,  and  Feilstown,  N.  Y.  ;  noble  of  all  Christians,"  son  of  a  Swedish  of- 

d.  1788.  ficer,  b.  in  Franconia,   1626  ;  page  at  the  court 

Seamen's  Missions  (Scandinavian).    Swe-  of  Duke  Ernst  the  Pious  ;  educated  at  Gotha 

DEN.     The  Fatherland  Society  of  Sweden,  be-  and   Strassburg  ;    became    first    librarian   and 

gan  Seamen's  Missions  (1869).     At  present,  it  afterwards    ecclesiastical    counsellor  to   Duke 

has  stations   at  Hamburg,  Liibeck,    Kiel,  Bre-  Ernst,  and  his  executive  in  accomplishing  im- 

merhafen  ;  London,  Liverpool,  Dunkirk,  West  portant  reforms  ;  chancellor  to  Duke  Maurice 

Hartlepool,  Grimsby;  Marseilles,  Boston,  Mass. ;  of  Saxe-Zeist  ;  chancellor  of  the  LIni versify  of 

and   Melbourne,   Australia,     h  church  is  now  Halle  ;  d.  1692.    Best  known  by  his  great  work, 

being    built    at    Hamburg.      Another   society  particularly  valuable  for  the  documents  drawn 


Secret  Societies  438  Seminaries 

from  the  archives  of  various  states,  Commenta-  court-preacher  at  Dresden  (1557),  professor  of 
rius  historicus  el  apolegeticiis  dc  Luthetanisino,  theology  at  Jena  (1565),  professor  in  Leipzig 
written  in  answer  to  the  work  of  the  Jesuit,  and  pastor  of  St.  Thomas  Church  (1568),  court- 
Mainibourg,  and  indispensable  even  at  the  pres-  preacher,  and  general  superintendent  in  Wolfen- 
eut  day  to  every  student  of  the  Reformation,  buettel  (1570),  returned  to  Leipzig  (1574),  as- 
Author  also  of  a  Compendium  of  Ecclesiastical  sisted  in  the  preparation  of  the  Formula  of  Con- 
History.  His  ideas  concerning  reforms  iu  the  cord,  which  appeared  in  1577.  He  suffered 
church  are  embodied  in  his  Christenslaal.  nmch  during  the  theological  controversies  of 
Secret  Societies.  Secret  societies  are  per-  tl^at  period,  being  attacked  by  Ultra-Lutherans 
manently  organized  fraternities,  the  members  on  the  one  side  and  by  Phihppists,  and  crypto- 
of  which,  known  to  each  other  by  secret  signs  Calvinists  on  the  other.  After  the  death  of 
of  recognition,  have  at  their  initiation  pledged  Elector  August,  15S6,  the  latter  gamed  the  as- 
themselves  by  oaths  or  other  solemn  obligations  cendency,  and  m  15S9  Selnecker  was  deprived 
to  conformity  with  the  present  and  future  laws  of  l"s  offices.  Later  on  he  accepted  tlie  appoint- 
of  the  Order,  and  to  the  maintenance  of  secrecy  ™ent  as  superintendent  at  Hildesheim.  When 
concerning  all  its  affairs.  In  most  of  these  so-  Christian  L  died  suddenly,  he  was  recalled  to 
cieties,membersjoin  in  stated  religious  rites  and  Leipzig,  and  died  a  few  days  after  his  return, 
exercises  conducted  by  religious  officers,  chap-  S.  wrote  some  175  theological  and  controversial 
lairs,  priests,  etc.,  according  to  accepted  rituals  works,  axaon^Wx^mlnstitutio RehgiOJiisChrts- 
orbooksof  forms.  That  the  religion  thusexer-  ''^"'^  (Frankfurt,  1572,  1573).  His  contcmpo- 
cised  is  not  the  Christian  religion,is  evident  from  varies  honored  him  with  the  title  "  Testameuti 
the  fact  that  Unitarians,  Jews,  and  others  who  are  Christi  Assertor  Constantissimus."  His  "  Christ- 
iiot  Christians,  are  admitted  to  membership  and  hche  Psalmcn,  Uedcr  und  Kirchengesaenge 
participation  in  these  religious  exercises,  and  {15S7),  contain  a  number  of  tunes  composed  by 
after  death,  buried  with  the  same  utterances  him,  as  also  tlie  music  for  the  Passion  according 
of  hope  for  the  life  to  come.  A.  L.  G.  to  Matthew  and  John.  He  was  an  eminent 
[The  General  Council,  in  the  Pittsburg  Declara-  musician,  and  founded  the  famous  St  Thomas 
tion  ( 1869) ,  testifies  that  ' '  mere  secrec v  in  asso-  Choir,  m  Leipzig.  He  was  also  a  prolific  hymn- 
ciation  is  not  in  itself  immoral,"  but  adds  "  All  writer,  Wackernagel  Airchenlicd,  v-ol.  4,  gives 
societies  for  moral  and  religious  ends,  which  do  ^72  hymns  under  his  name,  some  of  them  were 
not  rest  on  the  supreme  authority  of  God's  translated  into  English,  among  them  '  Ach 
Holy  Word,  as  contained  in  the  O.  and  N.  T.—  Weib  bei  uns  Herr  Jesu  Christ,"  of  which,  how- 
which  do  not  recognize  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  ever,  only  stanzas  3-9  belong  to  Selnecker  ; 
the  true  God  and  the  only  mediator  between  tr.  by  L.  Heyl,  "Forsake  us  not,  O  Lord,  be 
Cod  and  man— which  teach  doctrines  or  have  "ear,"  Ohio  Hymnal  ;  "  Lass  mich  Dein  sein 
usages  or  forms  of  worship  condemned  in  God's  undbleiben,"  frequently  used  as  a  closing  hymn, 
Word,  and  in  the  Confessions  of  the  Church—  tr.  by  Dr.  M.  Loy,  "  Let  me  be  Thine  for  ever,' 
which  assume  to  themselves  what  God  has  given  0'"o  Hymnal;  "O  Herre  Gott,  m  memer 
to  His  Church  and  her  ministers— which  require  Noth,"  tr.  by  MissWinkworth  (1S58),  '  O  Lord, 
undefined  obligations  to  be  assumed  by  oath,  my  God  I  cry  to  Thee,"  Church  Book.  A.  S. 
are  unchristian."  Eds.]  Seminaries,  Theological,  of  *lie  Luth. 
Sect  means  by  derivation  a  party.  It  is  the  Church  in  America  mostly  furnish,  in  addition 
Latin  parallel  of  the  Greek  haircsis  (heresy),  a  to  the  general  theol.  training,  a  careful  indoctnn- 
sectoro-anized  to  propagate  a  heresy.  Itisamal-  at'o"-  Doctrinal  theology  usually  occupies  the 
formation,  which  arises  from  a  false  subiectivitv  largest  place  in  the  course,  which  is  mostly- 
unwilling  to  accept  the  full  truth,  and  either  three  years.  The  professors  are  bound  by  and 
over-emphasizing  or  repudiating  individual  instruction  is  based  upon  the  standards  of  the 
features  of  doctrine.  It  generally  claims  superior  synods  with  which  the  seminaries  are  connected 
holiness  and  disregards  the  catholicitv  of  the  and  by  which  they  were  generally  founded. 
Church.  It  injures  the  unity  of  faith,  brings  The  following  seminaries  responded  to  our  m- 
about  divisions  on  wrong  or  insufficient  ground,  vitation  to  furnish  their  history.  ( For  full  list 
and  rends  asunder  the  Church.  The  spirit  of  see  Statistics.  Cf.  also  Ministerial  Edu- 
separation  as  well  as  errorism  mark  a  sect  (Herm.  CATION. ) 
Schmid,  Die  Kirc/ic,  18H4  ;  SYinbolik,  1895 ; 
Vio\mert,Kiirhen.Scktcn).        '  I-  GENERAL  Synod. 

Seidemann,   John  Chas.,    b.    at  Dresden,       Theologicai,  Seminary  of  the  General 

April  :o,   1807,  pastor  at  Eschdorf,  near   Dres-  Synod,  Gettysburg,  Pa.     Was  established  by 

den,  retired  1877,  d.  Aug.  5,  1S79.     Heisknown  the  General  Synod   in    1826.     Its  organization 

for  his  historical  studies  of  the   Reformation  formed   an   epoch   in  Luth.  education   in  this 

period,  particularly  for  his  work  on  the  sources  countrv.       Before    that    time    (the    Hartwick 

and  documents,  and  gave  the  impulse  to  modem  legacy  "having  failed  of  efiicient  direction)   al- 

study  of  Luther.     His  best  work  was  done   in  j^ost  the  only  source  of  supply  of  ministers  was 

completing  DeWette's  letters  of  Luther,  and  in  tijg  uncertain    immigration   from   the   mother 

pointing  to  Lauterbach  as  the  main  source  of  country  and  the  private  training  of  candidates 

L.'sTabletalk.  bv  individual  pastors.     The  want  of  ministers 

Selnecker,  NicolansD.  D.  (Schellenecker),  greatly  interfered  with  the  proper  care  of  the 

b.  1528,  at  Hersbruck,  near  Nuernberg,  d.  1592,  scattered  congregations  and  the  right  growth  of 

in  Leipzig.     He  studied  in  Wittenberg  (1550),  the  Church.     At  the  third  meeting  of  the  body, 

was  a   favorite  pupil   of  Melanchthon,  second  therefore,  in  1S25,  it  was  resolved:  "  The  Gen- 


Seminaries                          439  Seminaries 

eral  SjTiod  will   forthwith  commence,  in  the  J.  A.  Singmaster,  D.D.,  waselectedto  this  chair 

name  of  the  Trimie   God,  and  in  humble  de-  in  1899.]                                                         M.  V. 

pendence  on   his   aid,  the  establishment   of   a  Hartwick  Seminary.     This  is  the  oldest 

theological    seminarj-.   .  .  .  And   in  this  semi-  classical   and  theological  school   of  the   Luth. 

nary  shall  be  taught,  in  the  German  and  English  Church  in  America.     It  is  situated  in  a  beauti- 

languages,  the   fundamental   doctrines   of   the  ful  valley  at  the  head  waters  of   the  Susque- 

Sacred  Scriptures,    as  contained  in  the   Augs-  hanna,     near    Cooperstown,    X.    Y.      It     was 

burg  Confession."     The  synod  at  once  elected  founded  by  the  Rev.  John   Christopher   Hart- 

the  Rev.  Samuel  S.  Schmucker,  of  New  Market,  wick  in  the  year  1797,  when  the  income  of  his 

Va.,  who  had  been  privately,  in  connection  with  estate  was  first  used  to  pay  Rev.  John  C.  Kunze, 

his  pastoral  work,  training  a  number  of  candi-  D.D.,  of  Xew  York  City,   to   teach   theologj', 

dates  for  the  ministn,-,  as  the  first  professor,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Braun  of  Albany  to  teach  the  classics, 

also  appointed  the  first  board  of  directors  ;  at  and  Rev.  John  Frederick  Ernst,  to  teach  the 

the   same  time    enacting    that   thereafter   the  children  on   the   patent,  where,   according   to 

directors  should  be  elected  by  the  district  sj-nods  Mr.  Hartwick's  will,  the  seminary  was   to  be 

in   connection   with   the    General   Sj-nod,   and  located.     The  first  building  was  erected  in  1S15, 

contributing  to  the  support  of  the  institution,  and  on  Dec.  5,  the  school  opened  with  Rev.  Ernst 

and  that  the   board  of  directors  should   elect  Lewis  Hazelius,  D.  D.,  as  principal  and  prof,  of 

other  professors  and  control  the  seminary  under  theology-,  and  John  A.  Quitman  as  assistant. 

a  constitution  framed  in  consonance  with  the  In   1S79  action  was  taken  bj-   the   board  of 

principles  fixed  by  the  General  Synod.     This  trustees  looking  to  the  further  endowment  of 

constitution  requires  the  board  to  present,  at  the  seminan,-  with  tlie  view  of  pro\-iding  a  new 

every  stated  meeting  of  the  General  Synod,  a  professorship  in  theology,  and  of  raising  the 

detailed  account  of  the  state  of  the  seminary,  classical  department  to  a  full  college  course. 

It  has  thus  a  fixed  relation  to  that  body.  In  1881  the  Dr.  Geo.  B.  Miller  professorship 

Gettysburg  was  chosen  for  its  location  on  the  of  theology-  was  established,  and  in   1888  the 

basis  of  financial  proposals,  and  as  central  in  the  James  F.    Clark,   professorship   of  Greek  lan- 

Luth.  territory  of  that  day.     The  work  started  guage  and  literature.     The  institution  is  gov- 

with    ver\'   limited     funds.       But   a    collecting  emed  by  twelve  trustees,  the  majority  of  whom 

agency  of  about   twenty-two   months   in   Ger-  must  be  Lutherans,  and  they  are  empowered  to 

many  by  Rev.  Benj.  Kurtz,  under  appointment  elect  their  successors  in  office.     Since  the  year 

of  the  General  Synod,  resulted  in  about  |8,ooo  1871,  the  trustees  have  requested  the  Franckean, 

addition  to   its  funds  and  several  thousands  of  Hartwick,  and    New    York    and    New    Jersey 

volumes  for  its  librars-.  Synods,    each   to  nominate    three   trustees    as 

Besides  Dr.   Schmucker,  the  following  have  vacancies  occur,  thus  giving  them  a  controlling 

been  professors  before  the  present  facult)%  viz.  :  representation  in  the  board. 

Rev.   Ernst  Hazelius,   D.D.    (i83o-i8'^3)  ;  Rev.  The  present  assets  of  the  institution,  including 

Henry  I.  Schmidt,  D.D.  (1S39-1843J ;  Rev.  Chas.  building,  library,  endowment,  etc.,  is  |;io2,ooo. 

A.   Hay  (1844-1847)  ;  Rev.    Chas.    P.    Krauth,  In  the  classical  department,  in  addition  to  the 

D.D.  (1850-1867)  ;  Rev.  Chas.  F.  Schaeffer,  D.D.  regular  preparation  for  the  Sophomore  year,  a 

(1855-1864)  ;  Rev.  Jas.  A.  Brown,  D.D.,  LL.  D.  shorter  course  of  instruction  is  given  in  nearly 

{1864-18S1)  ;  Rev.  Chas.   A.   Hay,   D.D.  (1S65-  all  the  subjects  taught  in  college. 

1893);    Rev.     Milton   Valentine,  D.  D.  (1866-  In  the  theological  department,  a  three-years' 

1868)  ;  Rev.   Chas.  A.  Stork,  D.D.  (1S81-1S83).  course  is  given,  and,  since  1893,  the  institution 

The  roll  of  its  alumni  numbers  nearly  900.  has  been  authorized  by  the  legislature  of  New 

The  property  of  the  institution,  consisting  of  York  to  confer  degrees  in  theologj-.        W.  H. 

ample  grounds,  two  large  seminary  buildings,  The  Western  Theoi.ogic.\i.  Semin.4.ry,  lo- 

with  all  modern  improvements  for  the  comfort  cated  at    Atchison,    Kansas,   founded    by   the 

of  students  and  the  work  of  education,  and  four  General  Synod,  through  its  board  of  education, 

professors'  houses,  is  valued  at  $160,000.    It  has  for  tlie  purpose  of  equipping  young  men  for  the 

a  valuable  and  increasing  libran,-,  and  contains  ministrj-  of  the  Church.     After  Midland  College 

the  library   of    the   Luth.    Historical   Society,  was  opened,  in    1887,   a  special    interest    was 

The  seminary,   by  its  constitution,  is  open  to  awakened  on  the  subject  of  Christian  education, 

students  of  all  Christian   denominations.     The  The  college  prepared  the  way  for  a  demand  for 

course  of  study  is  arranged  to  furnish  a  well-  theological    instruction.      Students    with    the 

organized  and  thorough  theological  education  ministry  in  view,  graduating  from  the  college, 

upon  the  basis  of  a  prior  college  training  or  its  desired  to  secure  the  full  equipment  for  their 

equivalent.      A   lectureship   on   the   Augsburg  work  on  the  territory  where  they  expected  to 

Confession  was  established  in  1S65,  by  Dr.  S.  A.  labor. 

Holman.     The  faculty  consists  of  the  follow-  In  1893   the  board  of  education  authorized 

ing  :  M.  Valentine,  D.D.,  LL.  D.,  prof,  of  sj-s-  theological  instruction  to  be  given  at  Midland 

tematic  theology  and  chairman  of  faculty  ;  E.  J.  College  under  the  direction  of  its  president  and 

Wolf,  D.D.,  prof,  of  biblical  and  ecclesiastical  board  of  trustees.     The  first  class  of  five  young 

history   and  New  Testament   Exegesis  ;  J.  W.  men  was  graduated  in  the  spring  of  1895.     By 

Richard,   D.D.,   Elizabeth  Graff,  prof,  of  hom-  the    authority  and   direction   of    the    General 

iletics  and   ecclesiastical  theology-;  T.  C.  Bill-  Synod,  held  at  Hagerstown,  Mar\-land,  in  June, 

heimer,  D.D.,  prof,  of  Hebrew  and  Old  Testa-  1895,  the   Western   Theological   Seminary  was 

ment  Exegesis,  German  language  and  literature,  formally  opened  in  September  of  the  same  year, 

and  pastoral  theology.  .\  chair  of  Biblical  Theol-  and  on  November  13,  1895,  its  first  president, 

ogy,  provided  for,   w-ill  soon  be  added.     [Rev.  Rev.    Frank   D.   Altman,    D.D.,  was   duly   in- 


Seininarie§  440  Seminaries 

stalled.     As  associate   teachers,  Drs.  Jacob  A.  II.  GENERAi,  CouncII,. 

Clutz  and  J.  H.  Stough  have  had  part  from  the 

beginning.  Revs.  W.  F.  Rentz  and  J.  Schauer  Augustana  Thkologicai,  Seminary,  ROCK 
assisted  for  three  and  two  years  respectively.  Island,  I1.1,. — At  the  organization  of  the  Au- 
In  the  first  five  years  thirteen  have  been  grad-  gustana  Synod,  i860,  a  resolution  was  passed 
uated.  The  past  year,  closing  with  June  i,  '98,  to  establish  the  Augustana  Seminary.  It  was 
seven  were  in  attendance.  It  is  the  first  and  located  in  Chicago  until  1863,  and  Rev.  L.  P. 
only  theological  seminary  of  the  General  Synod  Esbjom  was  the  first  president  and  regular  pro- 
west  of  the  Mississippi.  F.  D.  A.  fessor.  On  Prof.  Esbjorn's  return  to  Sweden, 
Wittenberg  Theological  Seminary  is  a  the  institution  was  removed  to  Paxton,  111.,  and 
department  of  Wittenberg  College,  Springfield,  Rev.  T.  N.  Hasselquist  was  elected  president 
Ohio.  The  Evangelical  Luth.  Synod  of  Ohio  and  professor.  In  the  fall  of  1875  the  semi- 
and  adjacent  states,  in  1842,  resolved  to  "or-  nary,  in  connection  with  the  Augustana  Col- 
dain  and  establish  a  literary  and  theological  lege,  was  removed  to  Rock  Island,  111.  Until 
institution."  This  institution  was  chartered  by  1876  Prof.  Hasselquist  was  the  only  regular 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of  Ohio  in  professor,  but  additional  instruction  was  given 
1845  "  to  effect  the  promotion  of  theological  and  by  professors  in  the  collegiate  department.  In 
scientific  knowledge.  Its  constitution  provides  the  year  1877  Rev.  O.  Olsson  was  elected  pro- 
that  ' '  a  chief  aim  shall  be  the  education  of  fessor  of  historical  theologj'  and  catechetics,  and 
young  men  for  the  ministry  of  the  Evangelical  in  1882  Rev.  R.  F.  Weidner  was  elected  profes- 
l/uth.  Church."  This  aim  the  theological  de-  sor  of  exegesis  and  dogmatics.  Prof .  Olsson re- 
partmenthasbeen  successfully  accomplishing  for  signed  in  the  year  1888,  and  Rev.  P.  J.  Suard 
more  than  a  half  century  ;  hundreds  of  young  was  appointed,  but  he  remained  only  one  year, 
men  having  been  here  prepared  for  the  gospel  In  the  year  1890  the  synod  elected  two  regular 
ministry  during  this  time.  The  control  of  the  professors,  the  Rev.  N.  Forsander  and  the  Rev. 
institution  is  vested  in  a  board  of  directors,  half  C.  E.  Lindberg.  Dr.  Hasselquist  died  in  1891, 
lay  and  half  clerical,  composed  of  the  represent-  and  Prof.  Olsson  was  elected  professor,  and  was 
atives  of  five  of  the  district  synods  of  the  Gen-  also  elected  to  the  presidency  of  Augustana 
eral  Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Luth.  Church  in  College  and  Theological  Seminary.  Dr.  Weid- 
the  United  States,  viz.  :  East  Ohio,  Wittenberg,  ner  removed  to  Chicago  in  i8gi,  and  was  only 
Miami,  Northern  Indiana,  and  Olive  Branch.  partially  connected  with  the  seminary  until 
The  professors  of  theology  in  this  institution  1894,  when  he  resigned  altogether.  Dr.  C.  Elof- 
must  have  had  five  years'  pastoral  experience,  son  was  then  called  as  professor  extraordinary, 
At  their  inauguration,  and  every  five  years  and  served  more  or  less  for  two  years,  but  he 
thereafter,  they  publicly  avow  their  allegiance  could  not  remain  on  account  of  his  failing 
to  the  doctrinal  basis  of  the  General  Synod,  health.  The  work  was  then  distributed  among 
viz.  :  "  that  the  Augsburg  Confession  is  a  cor-  the  remaining  professors,  and  professors  in  the 
rect  exhibition  of  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  college  were  called  to  assist.  Dr.  E.  F.  Bar- 
the  divine  Word  and  of  the  faith  of  our  Church  tholomewhas  served  as  acting  professor  in  phil- 
founded  upon  that  Word. "  osophy,  and  has  assisted  in  exegesis  and  homile- 
This  form  of  subscription  was  adopted  in  tics  for  two  years.  The  present  regular  professors 
1885,  at  the  time  of  the  inauguration  of  Prof,  are  :  Rev.  Olof  Olsson,  D.D.,  Ph.  D.,  president 
J.  W.  Richard,  and  superceded  the  old  form,  of  the  faculty;  Rev.  Nils  Forsander,  D.  D.,  and 
which  the  General  Synod  had  abandoned  in  Rev.  Conrad  Emil  Lindberg,  D.  D.,  secretary  of 
1868,  which  had  declared  :  "  The  fundamental  the  faculty.  The  Augustana  theological  faculty 
doctrines  of  the  Divine  Word  are  taught  in  a  represents  a  true  conser\'ative  and  progressive 
manner  substantially  correct  in  the  doctrinal  Lutheran  tendency.  Different  religious  move- 
articles  of  the  Augsburg  Confession."  The  ments  in  Sweden  and  influences  in  this  country 
present  doctrinal  basis  of  Wittenberg  Theologi-  have  moulded  their  individual  characters  in  a 
cal  Seminary,  therefore,  coincides,  identically,  different  way,  but  all  the  theological  professors 
with  that  which  the  General  Synod  has  occu-  are  strictly  confessional  theologians  and  uphold- 
pied  since  1868.  In  its  spirit  and  teaching  it  is  ers  of  a  conservative  Luth.  Church.  And  all 
unequivocally  Lutheran,  and  in  entire  harmony  are  active  friends  of  the  Americanization  of  the 
with  the  position  and  deliverances  of  the  Gen-  Church,  but  desirous  that  the  distinctive  good 
eral  Synod.  Wittenberg  Theological  Seminary  points  in  the  characteristics  of  the  national 
is  splendidly  equipped,  -with  a  commodious  dor-  churches  may  blend  harmoniously  in  our  strong 
mitory  and  recitation  building,  "  Hamma  and  true  American  Luth.  Church.  The  Angus- 
Divinity  Hall."  An  adequate  theological  li-  tana  faculty,  as  representing  the  Augustana 
brary  and  reading-room  is  accessible.  Forty  Synod,  does  not  favor  any  unionistic  efforts  or 
students  are  enrolled.  The  course  covers  three  compromises  at  the  cost  of  the  truth,  but  works 
years.  The  faculty  is  now  the  following  :  Samuel  for  union  within  the  Church  on  a  confessional 
Sprecher,  D.D.,  LL.D,,  professor  emeritus  of  basis.  Everything  is  done  to  prepare  for  the 
systematic  theologj' ;  Samuel  A.  Ort,  D.D.,  change  of  language  as  circumstances  arise.  The 
LL.D.,  professor  of  systematic  theology  and  practical  results  may  seem  to  be  slow  in  ma- 
president  ;  Luther  A.  Gotwald,  D.D.,  professor  terializing  for  the  present,  but  the  final  out- 
emeritus  of  practical  theology  ;  David  H.  come,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  a  strong  English- 
Bauslin,  D.D. ,  professor  of  practical  theology  ;  American  Augustana  Synod.  In  the  seminary 
Samuel  Breckenridge,  D.D.,  Prof,  of  Exeget.  the  Swedish  and  English  are  used  about  equally. 
Theology  ;  Frederick  G.  Gotwald,  B.  D.,  in-  and  most  of  the  graduates  of  recent  years  are 
structor  of  apologetics  and  archseology.     S.  B.        able  to  preach  both  in  Swedish  and  English. 


Seminaries  441  Seminaries 

la  regard  to  the  mode  of  instruction,  there  was  mother  congregation  generally  had  theological 
a  change  in  1S90,  when  the  university  plan,  students  under  their  private  instruction.  The 
combined  with  seminary  work,  was  adopted,  resolution  to  found  the  seminary  was  passed  by 
The  course  of  graduate  instruction  is  divided  the  ministerium  in  the  summer  of  iS64,andthe 
into  eighteen  schools  or  departments,  each  com-  succeeding  October  4th  witnessed  the  inaugura- 
prising  one  or  more  subjects.  The  time  re-  tion  of  the  professors  and  the  opening  of  the 
quired  for  graduation  is  at  least  three  j'ears.  course  in  the  rooms  of  the  Lutheran  Board  of 
There  are  also  post-graduate  courses.  These  Publication,  42  N.  Ninth  Street.  The  first 
courses  number  twenty-four.  From  these  faculty  consisted  of  three  ordinarj-  and  two 
courses  a  post-graduate  selects  eight,  one  from  extraordinary  professors.  The  former  were 
each  of  the  five  leading  departments,  and  these  Charles  F.  Schaeffer,  D.  D.,  called  from  Gettys- 
are  elective.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  semi-  burg;  William  J.  Mann,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  and 
nary  475  students  have  graduated  from  the  Charles  Porterfield  Krauth,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.  ;  the 
regular  department.  C.  E.  L.        latter,  Charles  W.  Schaeffer,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  and 

"The  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Gottlob  F.  Krotel,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.  Permanent 
Evangelical  Luther.an  Church  at  Chi-  quarters  were  found  that  winter  on  Franklin 
CAGO,  Illinois,"  received  its  charter  July  29,  Street,  where  the  seminary  remained  until  the 
1891,  which  was  amended  May  10,  1894.  The  number  of  students  and  demands  of  the  library 
directors,  originally  appointed  by  the  officers  of  determined  its  removal  in  the  autunm  of  1889 
the  General  Council,  are  "  self -perpetuating,  and  to  Mount  Airy,  on  the  northern  edge  of  Ger- 
shall  elect  their  successors  from  synods  in  strict  mantown.  The  connection  of  Dr.  Krotel  was 
harmony  vnth  the  doctrinal  position  of  this  broken  by  his  removal  to  New  York  (1868),  and 
seminarj-,"  "  as  set  forth  in  the  '  Fundamental  that  of  the  rest  b}-  death.  Dr.  C.  F.  Schaeffer,  in 
Principles  of  Faith  and  Church  Polity,'  "  as  de-  1879,  Dr.  C.  P.  Krauth,  in  1883,  Dr.  W.  J.  Mann, 
clared  by  the  General  Council  (1867),  at  Fort  in  1S92,  and  Dr.  C.  W.  Schaeffer,  in  1S96.  Their 
Wayne,  Ind.  The  board  of  directors  organized  successors  have  been  :  Adolph  Spaeth,  D.  D., 
Sept.  30,  1S91,  by  the  election  of  Rev.  W.  A.  LL.  D.  (1S73)  ;  Henry  E.  Jacobs,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
Passavant,  D.  D.,  as  president,  by  whose  zeal  called  from  Gettysburg  (1883),  Jacob  Fr}-,  D.  D. 
and  liberality  the  seminarj-  was  founded.  The  (i89i),and  George  F.  Spieker,  D.  0.(1894). 
present  officers  {1899),  Rev.  S.  Wagenhals,  During  1891-2,  Herman  V.  Hilprecht,  D.  D., 
D.  D.,  president  ;  Rev.  W.  K.  Frick,  secretary,  LL.  D.,  was  instructor  in  Hebrew  and  member 
and  Rev.  H.  W.  Roth,  D.  D.,  treasurer,  are  char-  of  the  faculty.  During  nearly  the  entire  bis- 
ter members  of  the  board.  The  teachers  in  the  tory  of  the  seminarj',  many  of  the  heaviest  re- 
seminarj'  are  of  three  classes  :  professors,  who  sponsibilities  have  been  borne  by  the  president 
are  elected  permanentlv  ;  instructors,  whose  of  the  board  of  directors,  Rev.  Joseph  A.  Seiss, 
tenure  of  office  ends  each  j'ear,  unless  reap-  D.  D.,  LL.  D.  The  seminary  is  pledged  to  the 
pointed,  and  fellows,  who  are  also  appointed  maintenance  and  defence  of  the  faith  of  the 
from  j-ear  to  year.  So  far  but  three  professors  Church  as  taught  in  all  the  Symbolical  Books, 
have  been  connected  with  the  seminarj- — Rev.  Instruction  is  imparted,  and  the  worship  of  the 
Prof.  R.  F.  Weidner,  professor  of  dogmatics  seminarj-  conducted  in  both  the  English  and 
and  exegesis  (1S91),  elected  president  in  1S93  ;  German  languages.  The  Ministerium  of  New 
Rev.  H.  W.  Roth,  D.  D.,  professor  of  practical  York  co-operated  for  manj-  j-ears  with  that  of 
theologj'  and  church  historj-  (1891-95),  profes-  Pennsj-lvania,  and  has  partially  endowed  a  pro- 
sor  of  historical  theology  (1895-97),  resigned  on  fessorship,  that  has  been  vacant  since  the 
account  of  continued  ill-health  ;  Rev.  Prof,  transfer  of  Prof.  Spaeth  to  the  German  profes- 
G.  H.  Gerberding,  D.  D.,  professor  of  historical  sorship  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  as 
theologj-  (1894-95),  professor  of  practical  theol-    successor  of  Dr.  Mann.     The  chief  contributors 

ogy    (1S95  ).       On    an    average,    five    in-    to  the  endowment  have  been  Charles  F.  Norton, 

structors  are  appointed  each  j-ear,  who  give  of  Philadelphia  ;  Mrs.  Burkhart,  of  New  York  ; 
instruction  from  three  to  twelve  hours  weeklj-.  and  Henry  Singmaster,  of  Stroudsburg,  Pa.  At 
All  the  sciences  included  in  theologj-  are  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  centurj-,  the  gradu- 
logically  arranged  so  as  to  be  comprised  in  ates  number  nearlj-  600,  ser\-ing  congregations 
twenty-one  distinct  and  independent  courses,  in  all  parts  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  .\merica. 
covering  seventj--two  hours'  instruction  weeklj-.  The  librarj-,  exceedingly  rich  in  some  depart- 
and  each  subject,  except  Greek  and  Hebrew  ments,  numbers  over  23,000  volumes ;  the  en- 
exegesis,  may  be  completed  in  one  j-ear.  A  stu-  dowment  is  nearlj-  |2cio,ooo  while  the  property 
dent  of  average  abilitj-  can  graduate  in  three  is  estimated  at  about  the  same  figure.  During 
years  (16  courses),  and  in  four  years  take  the  1898-99,  92  students  were  in  attendance.  For 
degree  of  B.  D.  (21  courses).  Over  40  different  further  details  see  Address  at  Jubilee  J\Iinister- 
courses  are  also  offered   to   post-graduates  bj»    iiitn  of  Pa.,  1898,  by  writer.  H.  E.  J. 

correspondence.       On    an    average,    fiftj-    stu- 
dents   have    been    enrolled    as    resident    stu-  yW.  Synodical  Conference. 
dents,  and  ninety  as  non-resident,  from  1S94- 
99.                                                       R.  F.  W.          Concordia  College  and  Seminary. — This 

Philadelphi.\  Seminary.  This  institution  institution  was  founded  in  1S39  at  Altenburg, 
is  the  fulfilment  of  a  "pious  desire  "  of  Muhlen-  Perry  County,  Mo.,  where  it  was  housed  in  a 
berg,  which  he  often  expressed.  In  1749,  log  hut  constructed  by  members  of  the  first 
ground  was  bought  in  Philadelphia  partly  for  facultj-  shortly  after  their  arrival  in  this  country 
this  purpose.  The  scheme  was  delayed  for  with  the  Saxon  pilgrims.  The  building  was  de- 
over  a   century,   although    the  pastors  of  the   dicated  in  October,  1839,  and  the  first  faculty 


Seminaries                          443  Seminaries 

consisted  of  C.  F.  W.  Walther,  J.  F.  Biinger,  O.  Giinther  died,  and  in  the  following  year,  Prof. 

Fiirbringer,  and  Th.  J.  Brohm.     When  all  these  Lange.     In  1893  Professors  L.  Fiirbringer  and 

men  were  called  away  to  serve  congregations  in  F.  Bente  were   chosen,  and,    in    1S97,    a   sixth 

the  ministry,  the  only  instructor  of  the  school  professorship  was  founded    and    filled   by  the 

was  for  a  time  Pastor  Lober,  of  Altenburg,  until,  appointment  of  Prof.  G.  Mezger.     The  course  of 

in   1843,  he  received   an  assistant  in  Rector  J.  studies  comprises  three  years,  and  lectures  are 

Conner.     After  the  organization  of  the  Missouri  given  in    German,    English,  and   Latin.     The 

Synod,  it  was  for  various  reasons  deemed   pre-  number  of  students  in  1898  was  194.     A.  L.  G. 
ferable  to  transfer  the  school   to  St.  Louis,  and 

the  congregations  of  this  city  offered  two  acres  ly.  United  Synod  of  Thb  South. 
of  land  and  two  thousand  dollars  for  the  erec- 
tion of  suitable  buildings,  and  the  proceeds  of  The  Theological  Seminary  of  the  United 
their  cemetery,  and  of  the  sale  of  their  hymn-  Synod  is  still  in  the  tentative  stage.  Yet  there 
book  for  the  maintenance  of  the  college.  On  is  a  long  history  behind  it.  As  early  as  1830, 
November  8,  1849,  the  corner  stone  of  the  build-  the  South  Carolina  Synod  established  a  theo- 
ing  was  laid,  and  in  the  same  year  Rector  Gon-  logical  seminary.  The  first  professor.  Rev.  J.  G. 
ner,  with  his  students,  arrived.  The  building  Schwartz,  died  in  less  than  a  year.  The  second 
was  dedicated  June  11,  1850.  To  the  professor-  professor,  the  distinguished  Dr.  E.  L.  Hazelius, 
ship  of  theology  C.  F.  W.  Walther  had  been  conducted  the  institution  at  Lexington,  S.  C, 
called  by  the  synod,  and,  in  1850,  Prof.  A.  Bie-  from  1833  until  his  death,  in  1853.  After  that 
■wend  was  added,  chiefly  for  the  classical  de-  the  South  Carolina  Synod  continued  to  provide 
partment.  Two  more  instructors,  G.  Schick  for  theological  education,  generally  in  connec- 
and  A.  Sachser,  were  appointed  in  1856,  and  in  tion  with  its  college,  at  Newberry,  S.  C.  In 
the  same  year  Dr.  G.  Seyfiarth  entered  as  mem-  1872  this  body  allowed  its  seminary  to  merge 
ber  of  the  faculty.  Additions  were  made  to  the  into  that  of  the  General  Synod  (South),  located 
first  building,  until,  in  1857,  the  original  plan,  at  Salem,  and  when  this  seminary' was  discon- 
comprising  the  main  building  with  two  wmgs,  tinned,  in  1SS4,  the  South  Carolina  Synod  at 
was  completed.  In  1858  the  institution  suffered  once  began  its  theological  work  again  at  New- 
a  serious  loss  by  the  death  of  Professor  Biewend.  berry.  In  1S92  this  body  offered  its  seminary, 
In  December  of  the  same  year  Prof.  R.  Lange  as  then  constituted,  to  the  United  Synod.  The 
was  called,  and  in  1859  Professor  Larsen  was  offer  was  accepted  as  a  provisional  arrangement, 
appointed  by  the  Norwegian  Synod,  whose  At  the  meeting  of  the  United  Synod,  at  New- 
students  were  to  be  educated  in  Concordia  Col-  berry  (May,  1S98),  the  board  of  directors  were 
lege  until  the  synod  could  provide  a  college  of  instructed  to  locate  the  institution  permanently 
its  own.  But  in  the  same  year  a  more  radical  and  to  elect  two  professors.  In  1898  there  was 
change  was  brought  about,  as  the  classical  de-  one  professor  (Rev.  J.  A.  Morehead)  and  eight 
partment  of  the  college  was,  with  the  Professors  students  in  the  seminary.  The  seminary  is  in 
Lange,  Schick,  and  Sachser,  removed  to  Fort  Mt.  Pleasant,  S.  C,  near  Charleston.  A.  G.  V. 
Wayne,  while  the  practical  theological  seminary 

of  the  synod,  with  Professor  Cramer,  was  re-  y.  INDEPENDENT  Synods. 
moved  from  Fort  Wayne  to   St.   Louis,   to  be 

united  with  the  Theoretical  Seminary,  under  Martin  Luther  Seminary,  of  the  Buf- 
the  supervision  of  Professor  Walther.  Rector  falo  Synod. — The  beginning  of  this  institution 
Gonner  was  pensioned  on  account  of  advanced  dates  back  to  1842,  when  it  wasa  private  under- 
age, in  1863,  and  a  third  professor  of  theology,  taking  of  Rev.  J.  A.  A.  Grabauandhis  congrega- 
Professor  Brauer,  was  installed,  and  in  1865  tion.  At  the  founding  of  the  Buffalo  Synod,  in 
Professor  Baumstark  took  charge  of  a  prepara-  1845,  this  body  adopted  this  school  as  its  own 
tory  department  of  the  Practical  Seminary,  theological  institution,  and  voted  a  small  salary 
After  Baumstark's  apostacy,  in  1S69,  Dr.  E.  for  an  assistant  teacher,  who  was  Candidate  Her- 
Preuss,  formerly  of  the  University  of  Berlin,  man  Lange.  The  school  was  known  as  Prce- 
was,  in  1870,  appointed  to  a  fourth  theological  paranden  Anstalt  (Preparatory  School).  In 
professorship.  He  remained  till  1S72,  when  1853,  the  synod  resolved  to  enlarge  the  school  to 
Prof.  F.  A.  Schmidt,  of  the  Norwegian  Synod,  a  college.  Lots  were  secured  on  Maple  Street 
was  appointed  to  a  chair  in  the  seminary,  as  and  the  present  brick  building,  40x60ft.,  three 
quite  a  number  of  Norwegian  and  Danish  stu-  stories  high,  was  erected  and  dedicated  on  the 
dents  pursued  their  studies  here.  In  the  same  loth  Nov.,  1854,  as  the  "  German  Martin  Luther 
year  Prof.  G.  Schaller  was  added  to  the  faculty.  College."  Rev.  Prof.  F.  Winkler  of  Detroit 
and  Prof.  Brauer  accepted  a  call  to  a  pastor-  was  installed  in  1856.  Rev.  J.  A.  A.  Grabau 
ate.  In  1873,  Prof.  Giinther  was  called.  Till  being  director.  Both  were  later  on  assisted  by 
1875  all  the  professors  lectured  to  the  students  an  inspector,  the  first,  Rev.  A.  Doehler,  agradu- 
of  both  seminaries,  but  in  that  year  the  Practical  ate  [from  Rostock,  Germany,  was  followed  by 
Seminary  was,  with  Prof.  Cramer,  removed  to  Rev.  Gottfried  Zeumer.  During  the  illness  of 
Springfield,  111.  In  1876  Prof.  Schmidt  was,  by  Prof.  Winkler,  in  1S77,  Rev.  John  Kindermann 
his  synod,  transferred  to  Madison,  Wis.  In  became  his  substitute  ;  as  such  he  acted  also 
1878,  Prof.  R.  Lange  and  Prof.  F.  Pieper  were  during  the  sickness  of  Rev.  Grabau  until  the 
called.  In  1887  Prof.  Dr.  Walther  died,  and  death  of  the  latter,  in  June,  1879.  Then  Rev. 
Prof.  Pieper  succeeded  him  in  the  presidency  Alexander  Lange  of  Detroit  became  professor, 
and  in  the  chair  of  systematic  and  pastoral  but  resigned  ( 1884).  After  a  brief  interruption 
theology.  In  the  same  year  Prof.  A.  L.  Grab-  Rev.  J.  A.  Grabau,  of  Bergholz,  Niagara  Co.,  re- 
ner  was  added  to  the  faculty.     In  1892  Prof,  sumedthework,  and  instructed  the  small  number 


Seminaries  443  Seminaries 

of  students  at  his  home.  Soon  after  Rev.  Wm.  souri  SjTiod  and  was  removed  to  Dubuque,  la. ,  in 
Grabau  of  Cedarburg,  Wis.,  was  called  to  the  1853,  when  there  came  a  rupture  between  him 
professorship  and  installed  April,  1885.  Rev.  and  the  Mo.  S^-nod.  In  1854  it  was  transferred 
Slartin  Burk  of  Buffalo,  and  others  assisted  for  to  the  Iowa  Synod,  which  had  just  been  or- 
some  time,  giving  special  lessons.  i8go  Candi-  ganized,  and  was  transformed  into  a  theologi- 
date  Herman  Markensen  was  elected  assistant  cal  seminary.  Owing  to  circumstances  it  was,  in 
professor,  and  after  his  resignation  in  the  fol-  1S57,  removed  to  St.  Sebald,  la.  Despite  many 
lowing  year  Rev.  E.  Bachmann  of  Buffalo  as-  drawbacks  it  had  developed  to  such  an  extent 
sisted  for  two  successive  school  )-ears,  by  giving  in  1868  that  it  was  deemed  practicable  to  drop 
three  to  four  half-days' weekly  instruction.  By  off  the  preparatory  classes,  which  occasioned 
this  time  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  the  the  establishment  of  the  college  of  the  Iowa 
State  of  New  York,  in  consequence  of  new  edu-  Synod  at  Galena,  111.  In  1873,  the  seminary  was 
cational  laws,  denied  us  the  name  of  a  college  removed  to  Mendota,  111.,  where  it  found  better 
and  ordered  us  to  adopt  the  title  of  a  theologi-  accommodations  in  a  building  formerly  used  by 
cal  seminary- — which  title  corresponded  better  the  General  Synod  for  college  purposes.  But 
with  our  work.  In  1S95,  Rev.  Fr.  Plenz  of  when,  after  the  lapse  of  16  years,  the  increasing 
Town  Line,  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y.,  was  engaged  as  attendance  imperatively  demanded  more  spa- 
assistant  professor,  to  give  four  full  days  of  his  cious  quarters  and  the  city  of  Dubuque,  la.,  made 
time  per  week  to  the  work  of  instruction.  Rev.  a  very  liberal  offer,  the  seminary  was  removed 
J.  N.  Grabau  of  Buffalo  also  devotes  one  to  two  to  its  starting-point,  and  the  four  buildings  oc- 
hours  dailj'  to  instructing  in  the  seminary.  cupied   at   present  put   up    at   an   expense  of 

In  1897  six  students  were  ordained  for  the  f20,ooo. 
ministry,  and  the  present  number  of  theological        The   first  president  was  G.  Grossmann,  who 

students  is  eleven.  W.  G.  has  also  been  for  many  years  president  of  the 

Trinity  D.\nish  Seminary  was  founded  in  Iowa  Synod.    In  1854,  S.  Fristschel,  and  in  1857, 

1886,   and  incorporated  the  same  year   as  the  G.  Fritschel  were  sent  as  professors  by  the  Rev. 

theological  seminary  of  "  The  Danish  Evangeli-  Loehe.     The  latter  died  in  1889,  just  at  the  time 

cal  Luth.  Church  Association."     Its  first  presi-  of  the  removal  to   Dubuque.     At  present  the 

dent  was  Rev.  A.  M.  Andersen,  from   1886-S9.  faculty  consists   of   Prof.    S.    Fritschel,    D.  D., 

His  successor  was  Rev.  G.  B.  Christiansen  (1889-  President,  Prof.  W.  Proehl  and  Prof.  M.  Frits- 

96.     In  1896  when  "The   Danish   Evangelical  chel.     The  greater  part  of  the  ministers  of  the 

Luth.  Church  Association  "  and    "  The  Danish  Iowa  Sj-nod  have  proceeded  from  this  seminary, 

Evangelical  Luth.   Church  of  North  America"  which  now  has  sometimes  an  average  attendance 

were  made  one.  Trinity  Seminary  became  the  of  50  students,  who  are  trained  for  the  ministry 

theological  seminary  of  the    "United    Danish  in  two  separate  departments,  a  theoretical  and  a 

Evangelical  Luth.    Church  of  America."     The  practical   one.     The  lectures  are  given  in  the 

school  offers  two  courses  of  study,  one  prepara-  German  language,   although  a  few  theological 

tory  collegiate  and  classical  course  of  four  years,  branches  are  taught  in  English.      Departments 

The  main  object  of  tliat  course  is  to  give  our  have  a  three-j-ears'    course.     The  preparatory 

future  ministers  a  good  solid  general  education,  education   for    the    theoretical    department   is 

and  especially  prepare  them   for  the   study  of  gained     in  the  Wartburg  College  at    Clinton, 

theology.     The   theological   course  is  of  three  Iowa,  for   the   practical,  in    the   pro-seminary 

years  and  comprises  the  usual  branches  :  exegeti-  at  Waverly,    la.,   which  is  in  connection  with 

cal,  doctrinal,  historical,  and  practical  theology,  the  teachers' seminary  of  the  Iowa  Synod  in 

Instruction  is  given  in  the  Danish  and  Eng-  that  place.  S.  F. 

lish  languages,  and  the  aim  is  to  enable  our       The    Evangelical   Luth.    Seminary   of 

future   ministers  to  preach  in  both  languages,  THE  Joint  Synod  of   Ohio   has,  with  a  few 

■which   becomes   more  and  more   necessarj-  in  brief  intermissions,  been  in  operation  since  1830. 

order  to  administer  the  means  of  grace  to  our  A  verj'  large  proportion  of  Luth.  ministers  in 

people.     The  seminary  has  at  present  five  in-  the  state  of  Ohio,  and   in  a  number  of  other 

stnictors.     It  has  no  endowments  of  any  kind,  states,    have    been    prepared    for    their    work 

Our   conference   intends  an   extension   of   the  through   its   instrumentality.     It   is  under  the 

school  in  the  near  future,  so  that  it  can  receive  general   super\-ision   of  the'  Joint  Synod,  and 

any  young  man  and  lead  him,  if  need  be,  from  under  the  special  control  of  aboard  of  directors, 

the  merchant's  desk  to  the  pulpit.  It  is  locally  united  with  Capital  University,  occu- 

The  seminary  building  is  a  four-story  brick  pying  the  same  grounds  and  buildings.     As  a 

structure  of  two  wings.     It  can  accommodate  75  rule,  students  admitted    as    members    of    the 

to  80  students  and  furnish  dwelling  for  the  prin-  seminary  mnst  have  completed  a  regular  col- 

cipal.  It  is  situated  on  the  bluffs  of  the  Missouri  lege  course,  being  especially  well  versed  in  the 

Valley  near  Blair,  Neb.,  and  commands  one  of  ancient  languages,  including  Hebrew.    Besides, 

the  finest  \news  to  be  found  in  that  part  of  the  they  must  be  able  to  understand  lectures  given 

west.     Buildings     and     grounds    worth   about  in  German  as  well  as  in  English,  since  in  every 

$20,000.     The   president   of  Trinity   Seminary  branch  lectures  alternate  in  English  and  Ger- 

since  1S96  is  Rev.  P.  S.  Vig.     The  present  num-  man,  the  field  supplied  by  the  seminary  needing 

ber  of  students  is  21,  of  whom  eight  are  in  the  pastors  able  to  officiate  in  both  languages.     The 

theological  class.  P.  S.  V.  course   embraces  thorough   instruction   in  the 

Wartburg  Semin.^ry,  the  theological  semi-  usual   branches  of  exegetical,   systematic,   his- 

nary  of  the  German  Synod  of  Iowa  was  origin-  torical,  and  practical  theology.     The  text-books 

ally  founded  in  1852,  by  Rev.  W.  Loehe  at  Sag-  used   are  almost  without    exception   those  of 

inaw,  Mich.,  as  a  teachers' seminary  for  the  Mis-  Luth.  authors,  some  in  German,  some  in  Eng- 


Seminaries                          444  Seminaries 

lish,  and  some  in  Latin.     Exegesis,  as  a  matter  Dakota,  North  Dakota,   Washington,  Oregon, 

of  course,  is  based  exclusively  on   the  original  and  in  British  Columbia.    Six  of  the  theological 

text  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.    The  regular  course  graduates  are  engaged  in  missionary  work  in 

requires  a  three-years'  attendance  ;  and    since  Madagascar,  Africa. 

synod  has   established  two   so-called   practical  The  aim  of  Augsburg  Seminary  is  to  educate 

seminaries   with    fewer    requirements    and    a  pious   and  devoted  ministers  qualified  for  the 

shorter  course,  a  German  one,  at  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  hard    work    and    self-sacrificing    life    of    the 

and  an  English  one,  at  Hickory,  N.  C,  there  is  pioneers  of  a  free   church   for  a   free  people, 

hardly  ever  a  necessity  of  departing  from  this  re-  While  adhering  strictly  to  the  Luth.  confession, 

quirement.     The  first  professor  of  the  seminary  and  laying  great  stress  on  personal  Christian 

was  the  sainted  W.  Schmidt  ;  his  successor  was  experience,  Augsburg  Seminary  takes  a  view  of 

the  sainted  Prof.  W.  F.  Lehmann,  who,  later  on,  the  education  of  ministers  widely  different  from 

was  assisted  by  Prof.  Loy.     The  present  faculty  what  is  considered  the  standard  in  the  European 

consists  of  Prof.  M.   Loy,  D.  D.  ;  Prof.  F.  W.  state   churches   with   their   Latin   schools  and 

Stellhorn,  D.  D.  ;  and  Prof.  G.  H.  Schodde,  Ph.  universities.     The  governing  ideas  of  the  sem- 

D.     Rev.  C.  H.  L.  Schuette,  D.  D.,  president  of  inary  are  as  follows  : 

Joint  Synod,  was  a  member  of  the  faculty  for  a  i.  Ministers    should     be    Christian   workers 

number  of  years.                                     F.  W.  S.  trained  for  their  calling  in  religious  institutions, 

German  Luth.  Seminary  is  an  institution  not  in  secular  colleges. 

of  the  Ei'an.   Luth.  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,  and  2.  Ministers  should  be  educated  so  as  not  to 

other  states,  and  was  originally  a  part  of  the  become  a  caste  estranged  from  the  people  in 

seminary  at  Columbus,  O.     In  January,  1S85,  it  general,  and  especially  not  from  the  believers  in 

was  made   a    separate    institution,    and  trans-  the  Church. 

ferred  to  Afton,  Minn.  There  it  met  with  3.  The  essential  medium  for  the  spiritual  de- 
marked  success  ;  each  year  showed  an  increased  velopment  of  young  men  being  educated  for  the 
attendance,  and,  in  1892,  Joint  Synod  was  ministry  should  not  be  the  Greek-Roman  clas- 
obliged  to  provide  for  more  commodious  quar-  sical  literature,  imbued  as  it  is  with  pagan  ideas 
ters.  At  the  same  time  it  was  deemed  best  to  and  immorality,  but  the  Word  of  God. 
remove  the  seminary  to  the  capital  of  the  state.  Augsburg  Seminary  is  not,  therefore,  a  coni- 
So,  in  the  fall  of  1893,  it  was  moved  to  St.  Paul,  bination  of  a  secular  college  and  a  theological 
Minn.  The  whole  course  embraces  two  depart-  seminary,  but  a  strictly  religious  institution  for 
ments,  the  seminary  proper,  and  the  pro-semi-  the  education  of  ministers  through  a  nine  years* 
nary,  each  of  which  extends  over  a  period  of  course,  of  which  the  first  six  years  are  prepara- 
three  years.  The  main  object  of  the  institution  tory  for  the  theological  study  proper.  In  the 
is  to  prepare  young  men  for  the  ministry.  It  is,  theological  course  much  more  time  is  given  to 
however,  not  confined  to  this.  Besides  affording  Biblical  and  historical  than  to  dogmatical  the- 
instruction  in  almost  all  of  those  branches  ology,  the  idea  being  that  Christianity  is  not  a 
which  are  usually  taught  in  high  schools,  it  is  philosophical  system,  but  a  personal  life.  The 
the  aim  of  the  seminary  to  lay  a  good  founda-  history  of  Augsburg  Seminary  has  been  a  con- 
tion  for  a  thorough  collegiate  course.  There-  tinuous  struggle,  partly  on  account  of  the  finan- 
fore,  special  attention  is  paid  to  the  study  of  the  cial  difiiculties  with  which  an  institution  of  this 
Latin  and  Greek  languages,  and  mathematics,  kind  must  contend  among  poor  and  struggling 
The  theological  lectures  are  mostly  delivered  in  immigrants,  partly  because  the  principles  of 
the  German  language,  but  in  both  departments  Augsburg  Seminary  have  been  the  object  of 
instruction  is  given  in  the  English  language,  many  and  persevering  attacks  from  those  who 
In  the  pro-seminary  about  half  of  the  branches  were  more  or  less  interested  in  continuing  in 
are  taught  entirely  through  the  medium  of  this  the  new  country  the  ideas  prevailing  in  the 
language.  state  churches  in  regard  both  to  the  education 

Over  a  hundred  ministers  have  been  educated  of     ministers    and    to    the   relations   between 

by  this  institution  during  the  fifteen  years  of  its  the    clergy  and  the   common    people    in    the 

existence.     The  faculty  at   present  consists  of  churches.                                                         G.  S. 

three  teachers  and  the  housefather.     Rev.  Prof.  United   Church  Seminary,    The,    is    the 

H.  Ernst,  D.   D.,  has  been  the  president  from  'Divinity  School oi  \.h.e  Utii ted Norwegia7i  Luth. 

the  very  beginning.                               W.  D.  A.  Church,    more    briefly   known    as  the   United 

Norwegian  Augsburg  Seminary,  the  oldest  Church,  and  is  located  at  Minneapolis,   Minn. 

Norwegian  Luth.  divinity  school  in  America,  It  was  founded  in  1890,  at  which  time  the  United 

was  organized,  1869.  and  began  its  work  at  Mar-  Church  was  organized  by  a  union  of  three  pre- 

shall.  Wis.     In  1872  it  was  removed  to  Minne-  viousl}'  separate  synods.     From  1S90  to  1893  it 

apolis,  Minn.     Prof.  A.  Weenaas  was  the  first  was  located  in  the  buildings  at  Minneapolis  now 

president.     He  was  succeeded  in  1876  by  Prof,  called   "Augsburg  Seminary,"  after  which   it 

Geo.   Sverdrup,  who   has    served  continuously  was  removed  to  temporary  quarters  pending  the 

since.     Prof.  S.  Oftedal  is  the  senior  professor  erection  of  new  buildings.     With  the  seminary 

of  the  seminary,  having  been  connected  with  it  is   connected    a   collegiate    department.      The 

since  1873.  theological  course  covers  a  period  of  three  years, 

In  the  twenty-nine  years  of  its  existence,  245  the  collegiate  six  years.  The  seminary,  during 
young  men  have  graduated  from  its  theological  1890-1898,  graduated  131  students  for  the  minis- 
department,  almost  all  serving  as  ministers  in  try,  the  attendance  in  1898-1S99  being  53.  The 
Luth.  churches  in  the  States  of  New  York,  new  buildings  have  not  yet  been  erected  (in 
Pennsylvania,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  1899),  but  steps  are  being  taken  in  that  direc- 
lowa,    Minnesota,     Kansas,    Nebraska,    South  tion.     The  seminary  has  a  theological  endow- 


Seminary  445  Sillier 

ment  fund  of  |i  15,000.  An  excellent  begin-  Seyffarth,  Gustav,  Dr.  Phil,  et  Theol.,  b. 
ning  has  been  made  for  the  establishment  of  a  July  13,  1796,  at  Uebigau  in  Saxony,  the  son  of 
library.  There  are  three  professors  in  the  the-  the  village  pastor.  Dr.  T.  A.  Seyffarth.  After 
ological  department,  and  six  in  the  collegiate,  careful  preparation,  chiefly  at  St.  Afra  School  at 
Prof.  M.  O.  Bockman  is  president  and  Prof.  E.  Meissen,  he  was  matriculated  at  Leipzig  (1815), 
G.  Lund  vice-president.  E.  G.  L.  and  there  pursued  theological,  philosophical, 
Seminary,  Theological,  in  Tuebingen.  See  and  philological  studies  for  four  years.  Con- 
Stift.  templating  an  academic  career  and  taking  the 
Senderling,  John.  Z.,  D.  D.,  b.  Phila.  1800;  doctor's  degree  in  philosophy,  he  contiimed 
raised  in  St.  John's  ;  alumnus  of  Hartwick  ;  his  studies,  especially  of  the  languages  of  the 
pastor  of  various  congregations  in  state  of  N.  Y.,  ancient  translations  of  Scripture,  published  a 
closing  his  ministry  at  Johnstown  ;  for  many  work  on  the  pronunciation  of  Greek,  took 
years  secretary  of  foreign  missions  of  General  charge  of  the  continuation  of  Spohn's  work  on 
Svnod.  d.  1877.  the  Eg\'ptian  languages,  and,  by  extensive  origi- 
'  Senior.  Anofficer  of  the  older  s\Tiods,  chosen  nal  researches  in  public  and  private  collections 
for  life  bv  the  ordained  ministers',  as  one  per-  throughout  Europe,  he  became  one  of  the  most 
manently  fitted  bv  age,  character  and  general  learned  Egyptologists  of  his  day.  In  1856, 
esteem  to  be  their  spiritual  father.  Recognizing  having  resigned  his  professorship  at  Leipzig,  he 
the  fact  that  the  executive  duties  of  the  presi-  emigrated  to  America  and  for  three  years  gra- 
dency  demanded  men  in  the  prime  of  life,  in  tuitously  filled  a  professorship  in  Concordia  Col- 
the  Senior  they  provided  one  whose  experience  lege  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.  In  1859  he  returned  to 
could  be  utilized  to  the  end  in  giving  advice  and  l"s  favorite  archaeological  studies,  for  which  he 
admonition,  and  in  assisting,  at  his  request,  the  fo""d  the  material  m  the  libraries  and  collec- 
less  experienced  President.  The  Seniors  of  the  tions  at  New  York,  and  there  he  spent  the  rest 
Mother  Svnod  have  been  :  H.  M.  Muhlenberg,  of  his  years.  He  d.  Nov.  17,  1885.  The  titles 
J.  N.  Kurtz,  C.  E.  Schultze,  J.  H.  Helmuth,  F.  of  his  works  cover  13  8vo  pages.  A.  L.  G. 
D.  Schaeffer  and  W.  Baetes.  Since  the  death  Shober,  Gottlieb,  a  ]Mora\-ian,  who,  however, 
of  the  latter,  in  1S67,  the  office  has  remained  ser\'ed  as  pastor  of  Luth.  congregations  in  North 
vacant,  although  provided  for  in  revised  Carolina,  b.  at  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  in  1756,  d.  at 
editions  of  the  Constitution.  Salem,  N.  C,  in  1838.  He  was  a  prominent 
Senitz,  Elizabeth,  v.,  b.  1629,  at  Rankau,  member  of  the  North  Carolina  Synod  in  its 
Silesia,  d.  1679.  Lady  at  the  court  of  the  Duke  early  period,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  General 
of  Brieg  and  Oels,  author  of  the  hymn  "O  Du  Synod,  and  a  leader  in  the  dissension,  which 
Liebe  meiner  Liebe,"  tr.  by  Miss'winkworth,  caused  the  formation  of  the  Tennessee  S)'nod 
Lyra  Germ.  {1855),  "Thou  Holiest  Love  whom  in  1S20.  A.  G.  V. 
most  I  love."  A.  s.  Sieveking,  Amalie,  often  called  the  "  Ham- 
Separatism.  What  in  England  is  generally  burg  Tabitha,"  b.  in  that  city,  July  25,  1794,  d. 
called  Dissent,  bears  in  Germany  the  name  of  there  April  i,  1859.  Left  an  orphan,  she  began 
Separatism,  i.  e.  an  organized  separation  from  at  an  early  age  to  devote  herself  to  works  of 
the  Established  Church.  In  such  independent  mercy.  At  18  she  conceived  the  idea  of  found- 
communities  men  seek  through  conventicles  ing  a  Protestant  sisterhood  of  mercy  similar  to 
the  edification  which  they  do  not  find  in  the  that  of  the  R.  C.  sisters  of  charity,  but  her 
regularly  constituted  assemblies,  but  such  move-  plans  were  not  realized.  In  1831,  on  the  break- 
ments  are  often  largely  the  work  of  a  party  ing  out  of  the  cholera  in  Hamburg,  she  became 
spirit,  the  renunciation  of  authority,  the  effer-  a  nurse  in  the  city  hospital,  and  issued  an  ap- 
vescence  of  fanaticism  and  pharisaism,  symp-  peal  to  women  to  join  her  in  the  care  of  the 
toms  of  an  unhealthy  spiritualism  running  out  afflicted.  None  came,  but  in  the  following 
in  extravagances  and  excesses.  The  conserv-  year  she  was  enabled  in  a  measure  at  least  to 
ative  and  loyal  spirit  which  dominates  Lu-  actualize  her  long  cheri.shed  plans  in  effecting 
theranisni  views  separatism  with  strong  disap-  the  organization  of  a  woman's  society  for  the 
proval,  to  be  justified  only  by  an  insufferable  care  of  the  sick  and  poor  of  the  city.  This  so- 
denial  of  the  rights  of  conscience.  Almost  any  ciety,  which  still  exists,  has  served  as  the  model 
wrong  is  to  be  borne  rather  than  severance  for  many  similar  organizations  in  Germany, 
from  the  National  Church.  What  Miss  Sieveking  had  in  mind  regarding  a 
The  union  of  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  in  Protestant  sisterhood  became  an  accomplished 
Prussia,  1817,  resulted  in  the  withdrawal  of  fact  somewhat  later  in  the  revival  of  the 
some  of  the  strictly  confessional  Lutherans  Female  Diaconate.  (See  De.^CON  and  Dea- 
and  the  organization  of  the  General  Svnod  of  coness  •  Women's  Societies).  J.  F.  O. 
Breslau  1841,  which  continues  to  be  nu-  g^jj  Wilhelm,  Dr.  Phil.,  b.  Nov.  12, 
mencally  insignificant  and  which,  as  IS  wont  to  jgoi,  obtained  a  classical  collegiate  education 
be  the  case  with  German  separatists,  has  ex-  entered  upon  a  military  career  in  his  sixteenth 
penenced  a  separation  within  the  separation.  and  was  made  a  lieutenant  at  eighteen. 
(See  Independent  LUTHERANS.)  The  nursery  {^  ^g  ,^^  ^^^^^^^j  ^j^^  militarj-  acadlmy  at 
of  separatism  is  the  kingdom  of  Wuertem-  geriin,  where  von  Moltke  was  one  of  his  class- 
l^'  .  .  „  „  ,,  •'"  mates.  Dissatisfied  with  military  life  he  took 
Septnagesima.  See  Church  year.  ^^^  discharge  and,  in  1826,  entered  the  Univer- 
Sermon.  See  HomilETIcs.  sity  of  Beriin,  where  he  heard  philosophical. 
Service.  See  Liturgy  ;  Common  Service,  philological,  and  a  few  theological  lectures.  In 
Sexagesima,     See  Church  Year.  1830   he   accepted   a  position  in  Blochmann's 


Silesia  446  Sin 

Institute  at  Dresden.  In  1838  he  became  a  Glogau,  but  outside  the  cities.  When,  in  1675, 
private  tutor  on  the  Livonian  Island  of  Oesel.  Liegnitz,  Brieg,  and  Wohlau  came  into  the  pos- 
In  1840  he  went  in  a  similar  capacity  to  Riga,  session  of  the  emperor,  the  Lutlierans  lost  their 
His  conversion  had  taken  place  at  Dresden,  and  1 14  churches,  but  Cha»-les  XII.  of  Sweden,  by  the 
he  had  since  then  been  an  assiduous  student  of  treaty  of  Altranstaedt,  in  1707,  secured  for  them 
the  Bible  and  the  Luth.  symbols,  when  Wj-ne-  more  freedom  ;  121  churches  and  the  permission 
ken's  call  drew  his  attention  to  America  and  to  build  six  "grace  churches."  Frederick  the 
brought  him  into  contact  with  Loehe.  He  Great,  after  conquering  Silesia,  accorded  them 
arrived  here  in  1843.  After  a  brief  pastorate  at  complete  freedom  of  worship,  in  1742  ;  but  he 
Pomeroy,  O.,  1S44  and  '45,  he  succeeded  Wyne-  could  not  restore  the  churches  which  they  had 
ken  as  pastor  at  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  where  he  lost  during  the  Thirty  Years'  War.  In  1815, 
remained  to  his  death,  Oct.  27,  1885.  Having  the  Lutherans  had  772  churches.  Though  there 
separated  from  the  Ohio  Synod,  he  became  one  were  only  eight  Reformed  congregations,  the 
of  the  founders  of  the  Missouri  Synod  and  its  King,  Frederick  William  III.,  introduced  the 
first  vice-president.  He  was  for  fifteen  years  Union  in  1817, and  many,  not  aware  of  the  conse- 
a  teacher  in  the  Practical  Seminary  at  Fort  quences,  agreed  to  it.  But  when,  in  1822,  the 
Wayne,  and  the  first  president  of  the  middle  new  Agenda  was  forced  upon  the  people,  much 
district  of  liis  synod.  He  was  the  author  of  opposition  was  manifested.  Prof.  Dr.  Scheibel, 
several  volumes  of  sermons,  an  autobiog-  pastor  at  Breslau,  defended  the  right  of  the 
raphy,  and  numerous  pamphlets  and  arti-  Luth.  Church  and  opposed  the  Agenda.  He 
cles.  A.  L.  G.  was  deposed  and  banished  from  the  country. 
Silesia,  Luth.  Church  in.  Disgusted  with  Prof.  Dr.  E.  Huschke,  Prof.  Henrik  Steffen's, 
the  abuses  in  the  Roman  Church,  the  people  and  others,  joined  in  the  protest.  Soldiers 
welcomed  the  Reformation.  Even  the  Chapter  opened  churches  forcibly  and  introduced  the 
of  the  Breslau  Cathedral  attacked  the  wicked  Agenda,  e.  g.  at  Hoenigern.  Pastors  who  pro- 
traffic  in  indulgences.  The  bishops  of  Breslau,  tested  were  deposed  and  imprisoned.  When, 
John  von  Turzo(d.  1520),  "  the  best  of  all  bishops  at  last,  emigration  was  permitted,  thousands  of 
in  this  century  "  {Luther),  and  Jacob  von  Salza  Lutherans  went  to  Australia  and  to  the  United 
(1539),  favored  the  preaching  of  the  pure  gospel.  States.  Frederick  William  IV.  granted  the 
At  the  request  of  Baron  Zedlitz,  a  Hussite,  Lutherans  the  right  of  a  separate  organization,  in 
Luther  sent  aielchior  Hoffmann,  in  1518,  who  1845.  The  Breslau  Synod  was  organized,  gov- 
preached  the  first  Luth.  sermon  at  Neukirch,  a  erned  by  an  "  Upper  Church  Collegium."  From 
dependency  of  the  baron.  Charged  by  the  8,400  members,  in  1845,  the  synod  grew  to 
town  council  of  Breslau,  John  Hess  introduced  13,000  in  1852,  and  afterwards  to  about  50,000 
the  Reformation.  Ambrosius  Moibanus  aided  under  fifty  pastors  and  seven  superintendents. 
in  the  good  work.  Silesia  was  di\-ided  into  But  when  the  collegium  claimed  un-Luth. 
many  principalities.  One  after  the  other  became  church  powers,  a  goodly  number  separated  and 
Lutheran  ;  Breslau,  Jauer,  Schweidnitz,  Neisse,  organized  the  Immanuel  Synod  (P.  Diedrich, 
Oppeln,  Glatz ;  even  Upper  Silesia,  Pless,  in  and  others),  in  1861.  Rationalism  followed 
1520;  Sagan,  a  possession  of  George  of  Saxony,  Pietism  in  the  last  century,  but  a  Christian 
in  1522  (but  secretly);  Jaegerndorf  (possessed  awakening  came  during  the  Napoleonic  wars. 
by  George  of  Brandenburg),  in  1553  ;  Oels,  in  Still,  there  were  only  30  to  40  truly  Christian 
1536;  Miinsterberg,  in  1538;  Teschen,  in  1540.  ministers  in  1S30.  The  general  superintendent, 
Frederick  II.,  a  grandson  of  the  King  George  August  Hahn  (1843-1S63),  encouraged  the 
Podiebrad  of  Bohemia,  reformed  his  possessions  faithful.  Former  Catholics,  and  others,  gath- 
in  1524  (Liegnitz,  Brieg,  and  Wohlau) ;  he  drove  ered  around  Ronge  (Lichtfreundc)  after  the 
Caspar  Schwenkfeld  from  his  court  and  land  in  shameful  exhibition  of  "Christ's  coat"  at 
1528,  and  cut  the  ears  of  the  fanatical  Anabaptist  Treves,  in  1844,  and  formed  "free"  congrega- 
preachers.  The  Lutherans  had  1475  churches,  tions,  but  without  lasting  success.  The  present 
the  Catholics  only  400,  mostly  small  and  poor  general  superintendent.  Dr.  David  Erdmann,  is 
ones.  But  a  terrible  change  was  brought  about  an  active  worker  and  defender  of  the  pure  gos- 
by  the  Jesuits.  When  Ferdinand  II.  had  torn  pel,  being  of  the  same  Luth.  type  as  his  pred- 
up  the  MajestdVs-Brief,  the  charter  of  relig-  ecessor,  Dr.  Hahn.  Christian  faith  has  become  a 
ious  freedom,  and  had  Bohemia  at  his  mercy,  power,  but  the  strict  Lutherans,  who  contributed 
in  1620,  Silesia,  also,  felt  the  wrath  of  the  so  much  to  this  happy  result,  had  to  suffer 
bigotted  emperor.  Before  and  after  his  decree  most  from  poverty  and  persecution.  But  even 
of  Restitution  in  1629,  the  Jesuits  pushed  their  in  the  state  church  there  are  many  exceedingly 
Reformation,  aided  by  the  Lichtenstein  dra-  poor  parishes  ;  others  are  very  extensive.  The 
goons  (the  "booted Salvationists  "),  with  such  Protestants  number  about  2,000,000,  and 
zeal  that  soon  1 105  churches  were  taken  for-  have  909  churches  and  chapels  (41  of  which  be- 
cibly  from  the  Lutherans,  and  many  thousands  long  to  the  separate  Lutherans) ;  the  Catholics 
forced  back  to  Popery.  Women  were  outraged,  number  2,250,000.  Formerly  both  lived 
men  hanged  or  beheaded,  people  robbed,  the  peacefully  together,  but  since  the  "  Kultur- 
Luth.  preachers  driven  away,  and  priests  placed  kampf,"  their  relations  are  strained.  E.  F.  M.  ; 
in  their  charges.  Many  tliousands  emigrated  Sin.  The  original  signification  of  the  word 
to  Lusatia,  Poland,  Brandenburg.  Luth.  min-  "sin"  (in  German  "Siinde"),  seems  to  be 
isters  held  services  in  the  woods,  but  when  "denial,  refusal,"  viz.  :  to  do  what  ought  to  be 
caught  they  were  imprisoned.  By  the  West-  done.  As  a  theological  term,  it  is,  of  course,  a' 
phalian  treaty,  in  1648,  three  "peace  churches  "  translation  of  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  terms  u^d, 
were    conceded  :     at   Schweidnitz,  Jauer,   and  in  the  original  languages  of  the  Bible.     In  He- 


iiio                                  417  Sitka 

brew  the    usual  expression  is  chdtatk,   derived  on  the  part  of  God,  as  the  Holy  and  Righteous 

from   the  verb    chala,    which   means,    X.o  fail.  One,  punishment    (Gen.  2  :  l5  sqq.  ;  3  :  17  sqq.  ; 

ntiss,  >nistake,  err,  sin.     The  Greek  equivalents  Rom.  6  :  23). 

in  the  New  Testament  are  the  noun  hamartia  The  main  divisions  of  sin  are,  original  sin 
and  the  verb  hamartano.  The  Latin  noun,  (see  article)  and  actual  sin  ("  every  action, 
peccatum,  together  with  its  verbal  root,  peccare,  whether  external  or  internal,  which  conflicts 
has  the  same  signification.  Other  (synonymous)  with  the  law  of  God." — Htttter).  The  princi- 
terms  in  Hebrew  have  the  original  meaning  of  pal  classes  of  the  latter,  viewed  from  different 
error,  deviation,  perversion,  or  depravity ;  de-  aspects,  are:  voluntary  sins  (against  the  testi- 
feclion,  or  apostacy  ;  wickedness,  impiety,  folly,  niony  of  conscience  and  with  the  consent  of  the 
wortlilessness,  etc.  The  New  Testament  has  a  wi]\)  and  ini'ohmtary  sins  (of  ignorance  or  in- 
corresponding  variety  of  expressions  for  sin  firmitv)  ;  venial  sins  (that  do  not  extinguish 
viewed  under  different  aspects  (comp.  Trench,  faith,  and  therefore  are  pardoned  immediately) 
New  Testament  Synonyms,  pp.  23  i  sqq. ) .  In  i  and  mortal  sins  (that  cannot  exist  together  •n-ith 
John  3:  4,  sin  is  stated  to  be  '■'lawlessness,"  or  faith  and  spiritual  life,  and  hence,  unless  re- 
a  violation  of  the  law  (anomia).  Hence  our  pented  of,  bring  on  eternal  death) ;  sinsoi  C07n- 
dogmaticians  define  sin  as  "  a  departure  from  mission  (doing  what  is  forbidden)  and  sins  of 
the  divine  law."  The  di\-ine  law  is  the  expres-  omission  (not  doing  what  is  commanded), 
sion  of  the  %vill  of  God  as  to  the  conduct  of  a  ••  Outcrying  sins  "  are  called  those  that,  as  the 
rational  being,  in  whatever  way  this  will  may  Scriptures  express  it,  cry  to  God  for  revenge, 
be  revealed.  Sin,  then,  has  its  ultimate  root  though  men  maj-  be  silent  about  them  or  con- 
in  the  will  of  a  rational  being  ;  of  a  being  with-  nive  at  them  (Gen.  4  :  10  ;  18:20;  Ex.  3:9; 
out  reason  and  free  will  neither  conduct  in  ac-  22  :  22  sqq.  ;  James  5  :4).  The  siti  against  the 
cordance  with  the  revealed  will  of  God  nor  sin.  Holy  Ghost,  the  only  one  that  cannot  be  for- 
can  be  properly  predicated.  This,  however,  does  given  (Matt.  12  :3i  sq.  ;  Mark  3  :  28  sqq.  ;  Luke 
not  mean  that  only  what  proceeds  from  a  de-  12  :  10  ;  Heb.  6  :  3  sqq.  ;  I  John  5  :  16),  "is  an 
liberate  volition  can  be  called  sin.  It  may  be  a  intentional  denial  of  evangelical  truth,  which 
state  or  condition  resulting  from,  and  primarily  was  acknowledged  and  approved  by  conscience, 
consisting  in,  a  depraved  will  (original  sin) ;  or  connected  with  a  bold  attack  upon  it,  and  vol- 
aninvoluntary  manifestation  of  such  a  condition,  untary  blasphemy  of  it"  (Gerhard).  The 
Consequently,  sin  has  its  real  seat  not  in  the  question,  whether  "an  obstinate  and  finally 
body  or  sensuality  of  man,  although  it  mani-  persevering  rejection  of  all  the  means  of  salva- 
fests  itself  therein  and  is  called  into  acti\aty  tion  "  is  a  constitutive  ^ori'  of  this  sin,  or  a 
thereby.  As  also  the  first  sin  committed  by  necessary'  result  of  it,  is,  in  Heb.  6  :3  sqq.,  de- 
man  shows  sin  in  its  verj-  essence  is  selfish  love  cided  in  favor  of  the  latter  alternative.  Final 
of  the  world  in  opposition  to  God.  impenitence  is  the  natural  consequence  of  this 

The  cause  of  sin  cannot  be  God.  It  is  not  pos-  Satanic  sin.  F.  W.  S. 
sible  that  he  created  man,  or  any  other  being,  a  SinlessnesS  of  JesuS.  A  doctrine  taught  in 
sinner  ;  or  that  he  created  man  such  a  bemg  j^^^  8  :  46  ;  14  :  30  ;  2  Cor.  5:21;  Heb.  4  :  I5  ; 
that  sin  should  be  a  necessary  stage  in  the  pro-  J  ^  ^'^^  i  fiQ  ;  3  :  iS  ;  I  John  3  :  5.  The 
cess  ot  his  development  ;  or  that  he  in  any  way  ^inies;^^^,^  ^f  jesus  was  essential  to  the  perfec- 
bnngs  about  or  furthers  sm  as  a  means  for  a  ;  j  j^.  J^^  Redeemer.  This  sinlessness 
higher  end.  For  all  this  would  be  destructive  ^\  t.\.  \.  t  .-;„  „^  «,.,„,• 
J"^,  ,,.  j_:t,»  c  r^  A  A  was  more  than  the  mere  absence  of  sm,  as  mam- 
of  the  holiness  and  nghteousness  of  God,  and  ^  ^^  .^^  j^j^  x.r\nniy\,  over  all  temptations.  It 
therefore  of  his  Gorihead  itself  as  also  of  man  s  i^^peccabilitv  "for  sin  is  personal  ;  but  the 
responsibility,  and  consequently,  contrary-  to  g,,,,  ^f  Christ 'is  diWne,  and  sin  is  the  want 
the  knowledge  of  God  and  his  will,  implanted  ^f  conformity  with  the  divine  will.  (See  Temp- 
in  the  heart  of  everv  man  bv  nature.  Still  _,_,,,,.•,  H  E  T 
God,  as  the  all-wise,  almighty, 'and  just  Ruler  t.^iio-n.)  •  ^-  J- 
of  the  universe,  not  only  curbs,  limits,  and  Sitka,  capital  of  Alaska,  in  57°  3' N.  latitude, 
punishes  sin,  but  also  governs  it  in  such  a  way  Before  Alaska  was  transferred  to  the  U.  S., 
that  ultimately  it  must  ser\-e  his  glory  and  Captain  Adolph  K.  Etholin,  of  the  Russian 
the  welfare  of'  his  children.  "  Touching  the  navy,  a  Finnish  Lutheran,  when  appointed 
cause  of  sin,  they  (the  Luth.  churches)  teach  chief  manager  of  the  Russian-American  Co., 
that  although  God  doth  create  and  preser\-e  took  with  him  to  Alaska  in  1840  a  Lutheran 
nature,  yet  the  cause  of  sin  is  the  will  of  the  pastor  and  built  a  church.  The  pastors  in  suc- 
wicked  ;  to  wit,  of  the  devil  and  ungodly  men  ;  cession  were  Sidnyeurs,  Platen,  and  Wenter, 
which  will,  God  not  aiding,  turneth  itse'lf  from  the  latter  from  1S52  to  1S65.  They  were  sup- 
God,  as  Christ  saith,  '  When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  ported  by  the  Russian  Co.  The  church  had  an 
he  speaketh  of  his  own'  (John  8:44)"  altar  draped  in  costly  lace,  a  picture  of  the  As- 
(Augs.  Conf,  Art.  19,  Eng.  ed.  of  Jacobs),  cension,  an  excellent  organ,  and  expensive  bap- 
That  man,  as  well  as  the  fallen  spirits,  though  tismal  and  communion  service.  The  last  Russian 
created  without  sin,  row/;/ fall  and  become  asin-  chief  official,  Admiral  Furnhelm,  was  a  member 
ner,  is  a  necessary- consequence  of  his  being  of  the  congregation,  which,  in  1S53,  had  from  120 
endowed  with  a  free  will  that  cannot  be  forced  to  150  souls,  and  was  under  the  Lutheran  consis- 
without  being  destroyed,  and  that,  in  order  to  torj-  of  Finland.  With  the  departure  of  Russian 
be  perfectly  and  lastingly  good,  must  choose  to  ofiicials,  the  congregation  was  dispersed,  and  in 
be  good,  though  it  could  choose  otherwise.  18S5  the  building  removed,  as  it  had  become  in- 
The  necessary  consequence  of  sin  on  the  part  secure.  In  1S95,  Lutheran  trustees  in  Sitka 
of  the  sinner,  as  a  responsible  being,  is  guilt ;  held  the  ground  in  perpetual  trust  for  a  Luth. 


Slavery                             448  Sleidanus 

Church.     (Material  gathered  in   1S95   by   Rev.  buy  negroes  and  to  sell  them  into  slavery,  had 

\V.  H.  Myers,  Reading,  Pa. )  become  a  source  of  profit  to  the  inhabitants  of 

Sitting  at  the  Right  Hand  of  God  is  the  many   NevF  England  towns"    {3Ic3Iaster  II.  ; 

assumption  of  Christ,  according  to  his  human  15)- 

nature,  of  the  full  use  of  his  divine  glory  and  The  Swedes  on  the  Delaware  are  said  to  have 

power    (Heb.    1:13;    Eph.     1:20,    22;    Mark  prohibited  the  introduction  of  slaverv  as  long  as 

16:19;    Rom.    8:34;    Rev.    3:21).     The  Re-  they  controlled  tlie  government.     The  earliest 

formed  theologians  since  the  Reformation  have  protest  against  slavery  came  in  1688  from  the 

generally  interpreted  the  right  hand  of  God  lo-  Germans    of   Germantown.      The    New  York 

cally,  and  used  it  as  an  argument  against  the  Lutherans  held  a  few  slaves,  but  cared  for  their 

real  presence  of  Christ  in  the  Lord's  Supper,  but  spiritual  welfare,  as  the  records  of  Justus  Falk- 

Luth.  theology,  adhering  to  the  Scriptural  use  ner    and     Berkenmeyer     show.       Muhlenberg 

of  "  right  hand  of  God,"  which  is  power  and  refers  to   his  interview   with  a  slave   in  New 

dominion,  have  always  denied  such  local  restric-  York  who  had  been  deeply  affected  by  his  ser- 

tion.     (See  Ubiouity.)  mons.      Among  the  Germans,  as  well    as  the 

Slavery.  Luther  is  sometimes  quoted  as  an  Quakers  of  Pennsylvania,  there  were  constant 
advocate  of  slavery.  The  passages  bearing  on  efforts  to  restrict  and  interdict  the  importation 
the  subject  are  in  his  Admonition  to  Peace  of  slaves,  that  were  persistently  thwarted  by  the 
against  the  XII.  Articles  of  the  Peasants  (1525  English  government.  No  sooner  had  the  colo- 
Erlangened.  :  24:  281);  on  Exodus  XIL  (1525,  mes  become  independent,  than  these  efforts 
35  :  233) ;  on  John  vi.-viii.  ( 1532,  48  :  385).  The  were  resumed,  resulting  m  the  bill  of  March  i, 
references  are  to  the  serfdom  of  the  Middle  1780,  by  which  Pennsylvania  led  the  way  in  pro- 
Ages,  and  are  directed  against  the  attempts  of  visions  for  emancipation.  It  provided  for  the 
the  peasants,  bv  means  of  revolutionary  nieth-  registry  of  all  slaves  then  m  bondage,  who  were 
ods,  to  throw  off  the  yokes  of  their  feudal  lords,  to  be  retained  either  for  life  or  until  thirty -one 
They  must  be  read  in  the  light  of  Luther's  well-  years  old,  and  prohibited  all  others.  Under  the 
known  attitude  with  reference  to  non-resistance  provisions  of  this  law,  the  last  trace  of  slaves  in 
to  rulers— a  theory  which  he  had  to  modify.  As  the  state  is  in  the  census  of  1840,  when  64  are 
when  the  gospel  was  first  preached  in  the  reported,  while  New  York  had  but  four,  and 
Roman  world,  where  the  slaves  constituted  a  New  Jersey  674. 

large   proportion  of   the  population,   the   New  In  the  South,  Boltzius,  the  leading  pastor  of 

Testament  writers  had  to  lay  the  greatest  em-  the  Salzburgers,  resisted  and  protested  against 

phasis  upon  the  fact  that  the  freedom  of  the  slavery,  as  introducing  a  heathenism  more  to 

gospel  is  internal   and  spiritual,   and   not  ex-  be  dreaded  than  that  of  the  Indians,  and  as  a 

ternal  and  corporeal,  and  taught  that  it  is  not  great   injustice  to  white  labor.     But  he  soon 

the  aim  of  Christianity  to  change  immediately  found  it  necessary  to  purchase  slaves  in  order 

the   entire   framework   of  society,  but  to  be  a  that  the  work  of  the  colony  be  done,  and  sought 

leaven,  so  also  at  the  Reformation.    The  change  m  every  way  to  ameliorate  their  condition  and 

is  in  the  motives  according  to  which  duties  are  provide  for  their  religious  training.    The  vicious 

required  and   discharged.     This   cannot,  how-  principle  of  the  system  which  regards  the  slave 

ever,  be  justly  construed  into  any  apology  for  as   a  thing,  and   not  as   a  person,  thus  disap- 

the  enslaving  of  those  born  in  freedom,  or  for  peared.     He  appealed  to  friends  m  Germany  to 

slavery  such  as  was  forced  upon  this  country  in  provnde  him  with  money  to  purchase  children 

its  colonial  days.     The  serfdom  which  Luther  directly  from  the  slave-ships,  in  order  to  tram 

knew  was  where  the  subjects  belonged  to  the  them  as  Christians,  and  save  their  souls.     At 

land,  and  changed  masters  onlv  with  it.  the  death-bed  of   a  slave   child,  one  of  these 

In  1619  (1620,  according  to' some),  a  Dutch  Georgia  pastors  exhorted  its  owner,  a  lady,  to 
vessel  landed  the  first  cargo  of  slaves  on  the  "become  as  this  child."  The  venerable  Mad- 
James  River,  in  Virginia.  As  early  as  1 63 1,  trade  isou  Co.  (Va.)  congregation  owned  slaves,  as  a 
companies  were  regulariy  chartered  by  Great  part  of  its  endowment,  having  a  precedent  for 
Britain  for  the  slave  trade.  The  Royal  African  this,  however,  in  Gloria  Dei  Church,  Philadel- 
Co.,  chartered  by  Charles  II.  in  1661,  contracted  pWa,  where  the  pastor  "  hired  out  the  negress 
to  supply  the  West  Indies  with  3,000 slaves  an-  that  had  been  purchased."  The  general  mflu- 
nually.  By  the  Peace  of  Utrecht  (1713),  Spain  ence  of  the  Lutherans  of  the  South  was  in  har- 
granted  England  a  monopoly  of  the  colonial  mony  with  the  example  of  the  first  Georgia 
slave  traffic  for  thirty  years,  and  England  en-  pastors.  The  most  prominent  Luth.  clergyman 
gaged,  during  that  period,  to  land  upon  the  m  the  South  of  this  century.  Dr.  John  Bachman, 
coasts  of  America  144,000  slaves,  the  kings  of  ministered  faithfully  to  a  large  number  of  slaves 
Spain  and  England  to  receive  one-fourth  of  the  belonging  to  his  congregation  in  Charieston, 
profit.  Between  1698  and  1707,  25,000  were  im-  S.  C. 
ported  annuallv,  and  between   1713  and  1733,  The   slave   trade   to  the  United  States   was 

15  000  annually  by  the  English  alone.  The  abolished  in  1808.  Slavery  practically  ceased 
horrors  of  the  slave-trade  are  described  in  Mc-  with  the  Emancipation  Proclamation,  which 
Master's  History  o/the  People o/the  U.  S.  (II. )  ;  went  into  effect  January  i,  1863.          H.  E.  J. 

16  sq.  Of  60,788  negroes  shipped  from  Africa  Sleidanus,  John,  b.  1506  or  1508,  in  Schlei- 
( 1680-1708),  14,388  died  during  the  passage,  den  in  the  Eifel,  a  humanist  friendly  to  the 
"If  the  infamy  of  holding  slaves  belongs  to  Reformation  in  1530,  went  to  Paris  and  had 
the  South,  the  greater  infamy  of  supplying  political  positions  for  nine  years,  sought  to 
slaves  must  be  shared  by  England  and  the  effect  a  union  with  German  Protestantism,  sent 
North.     While  the  States  were  yet  colonies,  to  (1540)  to  Hagenau,  he  met  the  Reformers.  Leav- 


Sick  449  South  Carolina 

ing  France  (1542),  he  was  called  by  Land-  lars  a  year  is  spent  on  its  various  operations, 
grave  PhUip  of  Hesse  as  historiographer  of  the  distributed  into  five  departments,  viz.  Bibles 
Reformation  (1544),  material  for  which  he  had  and  prayer-books  ;  tracts  and  pure  literature; 
begun  to  collect.  When  it  gradually  appeared,  home  missions  and  education  ;  foreign  and  col- 
Sl.  fairness  made  enemies  of  Evangelicals  and  onial  missions  ;  and  emigrants'  spiritual  aid. 
Romanists.  His  work,  De  statu  religionis  et  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
reipublicce  Carolo  Quinto  Casare  Com.libr.  in  Foreign  Parts.  This  society  was  also  found- 
er. VK/,  written  in  irenic  spint,  is  defective  in  ^^  ^v  Dr.  Brav,  for  the  purpose  of  supplving 
method,  at  tunes  inexact  in  facts,  but  just  in  missionaries  and  ministers  to  the  English  col- 
®P'^-''t  ^  Oct.  30  or  31,  1556.  onies.  It  dates  from  1701.  The  sphere  of  its 
Sick,  Communion  of.  The  practice  of  the  operations  is  not  always  clearly  distinguished 
early  Church  was  retained  upon  the  ground  of  from  that  of  its  sister  society  ;  as  that  also 
the  peculiar  need  that  the  sick  have  of  the  prosecutes  foreign  mission  work.  Substantial 
assurance  of  grace  and  forgiveness,  and  of  the  aid  was  afforded  by  this  organization  to  the 
consolation  against  temptations  that  the  sacra-  earlv  Swedish  pastors  in  America 
ment  offers      Luther  while  defending  it  as  per-        g^^jg^     ^^^  ^^^  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 

missible,  felt  practical  difficulties  ansmg  from  „„„ lv„   n.« 5 

the  great  nunfber  of  such  cases  in  time  of  pes-  among    the   Gei mans,    an   organization   sug- 

tilence,  and  possibly  because  of  manifest  abuses,  S^sted  by  the  London  societies  and  projected 


hand,  regretted  its  disuse  among  the  Reformed 
(Kuebel  in  Herzog-Plitt  " Hauskommiinion  ").  Sohm,  Rudolph,  b.  Oct.  29,  1841,  in  Rostock 
The  objections  of  Reformed  theologians,  Ger-  (1870),  prof,  in  Gottingen  (1S72),  in  Strassburg 
hard  has  answered  at  length.  Locus  de  Sacra  (1887),  prof,  of  "  Kirchenrecht,"  in  Leipzig 
Coena,  Sec.  259  sq.  The  greatest  care  is  taken  noted  for  his  original  work  on  church  Law, 
to  warn  people  that  the  sacrament  offers  only  which  claims  that  the  veri-  idea  of  law  contra- 
spiritual,  but  no  physical  reUef,  and  against  diets  the  evang.  truth.  S'  is  a  Luth.  layman  of 
deferring  repentance  and  the  reception  of  the  great  earnestness  and  high  moral  purpose.  He 
Lord's  Supper  until  sick  or  in  prospect  of  death,  has  written:  Das  Verhdltniss  von  Staat  u. 
The  sick  person  must  be  tenderly  admonished  Kirche  (1873);  Recht  der  Eheschliessung 
of  anything  in  his  life  contrary  to  God's  will,  {1875)  ;  Kirchengeschichte  i»i  Grundriss  (loth 
and  especially  exhorted  to  forgive  all  with  whom  ed.,  1S961  ;  Kirchenrecht,  i  vol.  (1882),  etc. 
he  has  been  at  variance.  The  elements  are  Solida  Declaratio.  See  Concord,  Formula 
consecrated  in  the  sick  room  immediately  before  _p 

administration,   the  bread  being    administered        '„  t>  i      -it-  1.  1 

before  the  wine  is  consecrated.     See  Kliefoth,        Sommer,  Peter  Nicholas,  b.  Hamburg,  Ger- 

Liturgische    Abhandlungen,    VIIL,    155-164;  many,  Jan.  9,  1709;  d   Sharon,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  27, 

Calvor,  Riiuale,  I. ,  765-77 1  ;  Deyling  Prudentia  1795-     Haying  received  a  thorough  classical  and 

Pastoralis,  478;  Walher,  Atnerican  Lutheran  theological  education,  S.  was  pastor  of  the  Luth- 

Pastoral  Tlieology,   291  sq.   and  the  following  '^'■^"s  settled   in   Schoharie   Co.,   N.   Y.,    from 

Orders:  Mark-Brandenburg  (1540);  Veit  Diet-  1743-1/88.      His  life  abounds    in   heroic   mci- 

rich   (1546);  Mecklenburg   (1542)  ;  Pomerania  ojnts.     (See   Kapp's  History  of  the   German 

(15011);     Brunswick     (1569);     Lower    Saxony  -^""^.'''j''?"   '"  i^^'^'  ^  <"''«.■  new  biographical 

;j-3':j  H   E   J  matenal   m    Belfour's  Schoharie  jubilee  Dis- 

Isiueter,  Jochim    (Kutzker),  b.    1484,    at  %';^f; '^^"J„^    t,„„„,        ,       .  ?•  ^j- P', 

Doemitz,  d.   1532,  at  Rostock. '  Teacher  at  St.  ,  Somundsson,  Tom^,  pastor  at  Breidabols- 

Peter's    School    (1531),    pastor  of    St.    Peter's  stad,  Iceland,  b.  1S07,  d    1S41.     Studied  theol- 

Church  (1533).     Theintroducdonof  theRefor-  ?.&>'  ^°   Copenhagen,  and  travelled  for  a  long 

mation  into  Mecklenburg  is  chiefly  due  to  his  ^'™^  P  England,  Germany   and  France  before 

efforts.     He  edited  the  Rostock  hj-mn-book  of  ff^nng  on   his  pastoral   duties.     \\  ith   some 

1531,  with  147  hymns.  A.  S.  ^"^■"^''y  ^"^"f '  in  Copenhagen  he  started  a  lit- 

r,       1     ij       ;.      ^  erarj'  jounial,  Ljlontr  (1835  ,   creating  a  new 

Smalcald.      See  Schm.a.i.k.a.ld.  era  in  the  literature  of  Iceland.     S.  excelled  in 

Society  for  the    Promotion  of  Christian  patriotism  of  a  pure  and   Christian   tjpe,  and 

Knowledge.      An  organization  of  the  Church  may  be  called  the  patriot  preacher  of  Iceland, 

of  England,  founded  in  i6gS,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Nich-  successfully  endeavoring  with  his  pen  and  per- 

olas  Bray,  primarily  as  a  book  and  tract  society,  sonal    influence    to    create    spiritual     interest 

but  also  for  the  establishment  of  church  schools,  and  vigorous  activity  in   almost  all  branches 

It  also  did  missionary  work  among  prisoners,  of  social  life.     Died  in  the  prime  of  his  life,  1841. 

The  chief  field  for  its  labors  originally  was  in-  A    volume     of    sermons     appeared    after     his 

tended  to  be  the   American  colonies.     Among  death.  F.  J.  B. 

its  corresponding  members,  it  included  prom-        South  Carolina,  Lutherans  in,  are  all  in  the 

inent  pastors  and  professors  of  the  Luth.  Church  United  Synod  of  the  South,  and  divided  among 

in  Germany  and  Sweden.    Its  relations  with  the  the  South  Carolina  and  Tennessee  Synods.     In 

authorities  at  Halle  were  close  and  cordial,  and  1890,    the   statistics  were  :    congregations,    74  • 

through  them  its  aid  was  gained  for  Luth.  mis-  communicants,  8,757.     They  are  found  chiefly 

sions,  both  in  America  and  India.     At  present,  in  Lexington  and  Newberry  districts,   west  of 

an  income  of  about  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  dol-  the  centre  of  the  state,  which  had  over  5  300 
29 


South  Carolina  Synod  450  Spangenberg 

communicants,  and  in  Charleston,  which  re-  The  first  Auto-da-fe  (actus  fidei!)  was  held  at 
ported  5  congregations  and  1,540  communicants.  Valladolid  on  May  21,  1559;  two  martyrs  were 
South  Carolina  Synod.  See  Synods,  (IV.)  burned  at  the  stake,  twelve  were  garroted  ;  in 
South  Dakota.  See  Dakotas.  the  same  year  thirteen  more  were  burned,  and 
„  . ,  Tir  i  IT-  •  •  o  J  ^t  beviUe,  twenty-one ;  in  I  soo,  at  Seville, 
South  Western  Virginia  Synod.  See  fourteen  ;  the  other  tribunals  did  their  share  of 
Synods,  (IV.)  _  tlie  ^^uel  work,  all  of  them  burning  Lutherans 
Spain,  Early  Lutherans  in.  Spain's  close  year  after  year.  Julian  Hernandez,  who  for  years 
connection  with  the  Netherlands,  and  the  elec-  had  zealously  distributed  portions  of  the  Bible, 
tion  of  Charles  V.  as  emperor  of  Germany,  was  treated  most  cruelly  in  prison  for  three  years, 
afforded  many  opportunities  to  get  acquainted  and  finally  burned  at  the  stake,  in  1560.  Many 
with  Luther's  teachings.  But,  only  some  of  the  Lutherans  escaped  from  Spain  to  the  Nether- 
better  situated  and  educated  classes  took  a  lively  lands,  to  England,  to  Geneva,  and  to  Germany, 
interest  in  them.  Spanish  merchants  who  fre-  In  1570,  the  whole  Luth.  movement  in  Spain 
quently  visited  Antwerp,  carried  home  copies  of  was  completely  crushed.  E.  F.  M. 
Luther's  books,  translated  and  printed  at  their  c-noio+Jv.  r^^^^r.  i,  t  o  ^  r.  1^ 
expense.  Some  of  Charles  V.'s  retinue  being  ^  Spalatin^  George,  b.  Jan.  17,  1484  at  Spalt, 
present  when  the  Augsburg  Confession  was  ^'^^■^''■^-  His  real  name  was  Burkhardt,  but 
publicly  read  in  1530,  became  friends  of  the  according  to  the  custom  of  his  time,  he  derived 
pure  gospel.  Alfonso  Valdez  (d.  1532),  the  ^"%"^'"^  f^."'"  the  place  where  he  was  bom, 
privy  secretarv,  and  Alfonso  de  Virves  and  Spalt-Spalatimer.  Few  men,  besides  Luther, 
Ponce  de  la  Fuente,  the  chaplains  of  the  em-  were  of  greater  importance  to  the  cause  of  the 
peror,  were  forced  to  abjure  Luther's  doctrines.  Reformation  than  was  Spalatin.  At  a  very 
The  Inquisition  searched  for  Luth.  books,  and  T.U  %n^  came  into  comniunica  ion  with 
punished  their  possessors.  Juan  Valdez  ^^^^f  U  )^^'^"  ^"^^^''  ^"'^^^  tl^.^University 
(1546),  having  been  sent  by  Charies  V.  to  Naples  ""^  ^''["l^  '^oi ) ,  he  there  met  Spalatin.  After 
as  secretary  to  the  viceroy,  spread  the  truth  1,509  both  were  at  \Vittenberg,  Luther  as  he 
most  earnestly  and  successfullv  by  word  and  Reformer,  and  Spalatin  first  as  tutor  of  the 
pen.  Many  gathered  around  him  for  the  study  Saxon  princes  later  on  as  the  most  intimate 
of  the  Bible,  1  g.  the  famous  Vittoria  Colonnk  counsellor  of  three  Saxon  Electors.  His  iiiflu- 
and  her  friend,  the  great  Michael  Angelo.  Rod-  ^°"%°:,"  ^^'^  ^'''f'?"  Frederick  showed  itself  to 
rigode  Val6r,  also  I  layman  of  grett  courage,  ^f  ?^  '^^  f^^^^f'  importance  for  the  progress 
hiving  put  to  shame  the  priests  in  many  a  pSbl  "^  t^*^  Refomiation.  When  Luther  had  met 
lie  doctftnal  discussion,  was  kept  a  prisoner  in  ^^^  papal  legate  Cajetan  (1518),  and  was  sum- 
J,  .,  t  t-i  1,-  1  tt,  T  r^-1  moned  to  Rome,  he  was  on  the  point  of  leaving 
a  Spanish  monastery  until  his  death.  Juan  Gil,  ^  tj  ■»  c  1  5  1.  j 
u-  t  c  -I-  _t  11  J  T~.  k  T?^j-  Germany.  Here  it  was  Spalatin  who  moved 
bishop  or  Tortosa,  called  Doctor  Egidius,  won  .,     ^,    <          ^  ,.     j  ^        t    ,t.       ^     ..i.    t. 

t  s7  ^A  4.U  •  t  •  u\  Tu  the  Elector  not  to  deliver  Luther  to  the  Pope, 
over  by  Valer,  was  thrown  into  prison,  but  lib-  .4.,  i,-„-/^„  j  iirvt  u 
erated  in  1555,  by  Charles  V.,  who  loved  the  ^"Vk  't  P  m  Germany  and  Wittenberg. 
>7jj>  -^Tjj'j  c.  ji,»  And  by  his  counsel  it  was  that  the  great  Elector 
famous  preacher.  He  died  soon  afterwards,  but  »  ;  1  ..i  n  j:  ti.  i  ii  »  1,1 
his  body  was  disinterred  and  burnt.  Francesco  Protected  the  Reformer  through  those  trouble- 
San  Romano,  a  merchant,  was  burnt  alive  at  f'^.l  ^"^'^  ^'°!^  ^5i8  to  1525  the  Elector's 
Valladolid,  in  1544,  being  the  first  martvr  of  ^^f,^,^'  agamst  the  Pope  and  all  his  minions, 
the  true  faith  There  ai  well  as  at  SeVille  ^olfg.  Agncola,  one  of  the  Pope's  followers, 
„  ,  J  ^  J  T>T  '  •  T7  1  •  •  T  '  therefore  said  :  "If  there  had  been  no  Spala- 
Toledo,  Granada,    Murcia,   Valencia,   in   Leon  .•       t    ^.u           j   i.-     -u  u   i 

J  ,   '  '  u     A       c  \    ^1.  tin,  Luther  and  his  heresy  never  would  have 

and  Arragon,    were  many  bands  of  Lutherans        ;'  ^  ^  >  j  i  ,  ^. 

who  came  together  secretly  for  worship.     Even   |^,^   ^^  ^^^^  ^.  j^^;^   ^.-^       P  ^^      ^^^ 

some  princes   01   the   Church,  e.  g.   Carranza,  r     ,u       j    ^u  r  .^i,     t>  c  *•         *i. 

,  , -S  c     -r  1   J  J      A      1         CO  furthered    the  cause  of  the  Reformation,   thus 

archbishop     or     Toledo,    and     Ayala     or     Se-  .    .        ,  riijrSl   at  Worms  C I'll 2')    and  a 

govia,    favored    the   Reformation.      Francesco  ...u/        ',      o     li-j  t  c 

?.     ■  11  J  T^         J        u  •  r  ii.  at   Augsburg    (1530).     Spalatin   d.  on  Tan.   16, 

Enzinas,  called  Dryander,  being  one  of  three  ,.    ai»     v  t,         1     1,    1  i,  » 

r  V     ti.  v.   J     i    J-   J      t  iiT-ti.     u  I.S4S.  at  Altenburg,  where   he  had  been  pastor 

famous  brothers,   had   studied  at  Wittenberg  ;  ^^^^  ^^  ^-  ^^^^^  .^^  ^j^^  ^^^j^  ^j  ^^^^ 

he  translated  the  New  Testament,  in   1543  was  Bartholomew  church.  A.  E.  F. 

imprisoned,  but  escaped,   m  1545,  and  went  to 

Wittenberg  ;  from  thence  to  England,  Strass-  Spangenherg,  CyriaCUS,  b.  at  Nordhausen, 
burg  and  Basle.  After  him  Juan  Perez  trans-  June  7,  152S,  studied  in  Wittenberg  from  1542- 
lated  the  whole  Bible.  Cassiodoro  de  Reyiia  46,  and  was  made  M.  A.  in  1550.  On  account  of 
published  it  in  J569.  Revised  by  Cypriano  de  the  Schmalkald  War  (1546),  he  went  toEislebeu, 
Valera,  the  New  Testament  was  published  at  where  his  father,  Johannes  Sp.,  in  the  same  year 
London  in  1596,  the  whole  Bible  at  Amsterdam  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the  Earldom 
in  1602.  About  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  of  Mansfeld.  From  1546-50,  teacher  at  the  gym- 
century  the  Luth.  movement  had  spread  so  far  nasium;  1550-53,  preacher  at  St.  Andreas  ;  1553, 
that  in  a  few  years  more  it  would  have  secured  he  became  diaconus;  1559,  court-preacher  and 
a  firm  foothold  in  Spain.  Aroused  by  this  dan-  decanus  in  the  town  of  Mansfeld.  In  January, 
ger  the  Inquisition  began  a  systematic  persecu-  1575,  he  lost  his  place  as  an  adherent  of  Flacius; 
tion  in  1557.  Charles  V.,  repenting  of  his  1580-90,  pastor  at  Schlitz,  in  Upper  Hessia;  ex- 
former  moderation,  resolved  on  harsher  meas-  pelled  (1590),  he  went,  after  a  short  retreat  at 
ures  against  the  Lutherans.  But  his  son,  Philip  Vacha,  to  Strassburg,  where  his  youngest  son, 
II.,  needed  no  urging.  He,  as  well  as  the  Wolfliart,  a  celebrated  poet,  lived  and  where  he 
Grand  Inquisitor,  Valdez,  and  the  twelve  Tribu-  d.  Feb.  10,  1604.  In  the  Flacian  controversy 
nals  of  Inquisition,  persecuted  them  mercilessly,  he  sided  vnth  Flacius.     He  taught  that  through 


Spangenberg  4-51  Spcner 

orif^nal  sin  also  some  of  the  substantial  facul-  history  and  philosoph}-.     In  his  thirty-first  year 

ties  of  men  were  corrupted,  against  the  doctrine  he  attained  the  honor  of  being  appointed  pastor 

of  his  opponents  that  only  accidental   faculties  at  Frankfort-on-the-Main  and  President  of  the 

were  depraved.     Among  the  last  pupils  of  Lu-  Clerical  Seminary,  a  position  which  he  held  for 

therSp.  is  the  most  prominent.     HewTOteabout  twenty  years  of  "  fraternal  harmony,"  seeking 

150  works.     His  best  are,  theological:    Cithara  to  awaken  earnest   Christianity,  and   exerting 

Lutheri  (1569),  Theandrits  Liilke>i(2i  sermons  even  far  bej-ond  Frankfort  a  powerful  influence 

on  Luther,    1589),   Explanations  of  the   Gate-  by  means  of  his  sermons,  which,  while  chiefly 

chism   and  many  Epistles,  Formularbuechlein  didactic,  were  characterized  by  experience  and 

der    alten    Adamssprache    (1562),    Ehespiegel  a  profound  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures. 
(1561),    Wider    die    boese  Sieben   in's  Tetifels       In    16S6,  he   was   made   chief  court-preacher 

Karnoeffelspiel    (1562);  historical:     Chronicles  at    Dresden,  and    member  of    the  Consistory, 

of  Mansfeld   (1572),    Querfurt   (i^yo),  Henne-  usually  considered  the  first  ecclesiastical  position 

berff   (1599),    Adelsspiegel    (1591),   Bonifacius  in  Germany,  offering  him  a  larger  sphere  of  in- 

(1603);  poetical:   Gesangbuechlein   (156S), /?f>-  fluence.     His  zeal  and   conscientious  fimmess 

Psalter gesangsweise   (1582),  and  several  bibli-  as  the  Elector's  Confessor  soon  drew  upon  him 

cal  comedies.  the  latter's  displeasure.     His  attempt  to  re-in- 

LiT.:     J.  G.  Leuckfeld,  Hist.  Spang.  (1712),  troduce  here,  as  at  Frankfort,  and  later  at  Berlin, 

W.  Thilo,    Cithara  Liith.    (1855),    H.    Rembe,  thorough  catechetical  instruction,  exposed  him 

Formularbuechlin,    with    a     biographie,    Der  to  ridicule  and  abuse.     His  private  devotional 

Briefzuechsel  Sp's.  (1S87-8).  H.  R.  meetings,  collegia  biblica  were  not  new,  they 

Spangenberg,  Johann,  b.  14S4,  at  Hardeg-  ^'^^  previously  found  favor  with  the  orthodox, 
sen,  near  Goettingen,  d.  1550.  in  Eisleben.  He  '^"^  ^'^^n  ^'^^  collegia  for  biblical  study  at  the 
studied  in  Eimbeck  and  Erfurt,  was  rector  university  grew  into  German  Collegia  in  which 
of  theschool  at  Stolberg  (1520),  pastor  at  Hard-  laymen  took  part,  and  when  they  multiplied 
egsen  (1521),  of  St.  Blasius  Church,  Nordhausen  ^^°-  developed  peculiarities  looking  to  Separa- 
(1524),  where  he  introduced  the  Reformation,  tism— a  tendency  which  S.  himself  opposed- 
pastor  at  Eisleben,  and  superintendent  of  Mans-  they  evoked  fierce  opposition  from  the  Leipzig 
feld  (1546).  At  Luther's  request  he  prepared  theological  faculty,  who  were  indeed  also  anx- 
and  published  the  Cantiones  Ecclesiastica-—  1°"^  for  practical  piety,  but  dishked  S.  as  a 
Kirchengesaemre  Deudsch  "  (1545),  a  standard  stranger,  envied  his  high  position,  and  smarted 
work  on  the  order  and  the  music  of  the  Luth.  under  the  censure  which  he  had  brought  upon 
service  of  the  sixteenth  centurv.                A.  S.  t"^™  ^""T  neglecting  exegetical  studies. 

o  1    IT  1  ,        ,  '   ^  ,        ^  Appointed  in   1691   Provost  of  St.  Nicolai  at 

Spegel,  Hokan,  b.  1645,  at  Ronneby,  Swe-  Beriin,  and  member  of  the  Consistorv,  he  pro- 
den,  received  his  university  education  in  Lund  moted  the  appointment  of  earnest  pastors  and 
and  Copenhagen,  but  studied  also  m  Holland  secured  the  selection  of  Breithaupt,  Francke 
and  England.  He  was  bishop  of  Skara  and  and  Anton,  in  the  newlv-founded  University  of 
Linkoping,  but  died  as  archbishop  in  Upsala  Halle.  With  the  spread  of  Pietism  over  Germany 
(1714).  His  fame  rests  on  his  ments  as  an  there  came  attacks  from  abroad  charging  him 
author  of  hymns.  His  ability  was  of  the  high-  ^-..^^  teing  the  source  of  tlie  many  fanatical 
est  order  and  he  has  rarely  been  excelled.     His  ggcts  springing  up  everj-where,  and  a  libellous 


...  -  -  - -,  imputed  to  him  2S3  heterodox  opin.v^u^,. 

and  inspiring.  ^  .  *-•  E.  L.  This  like  all  the  other  rancorous  personal  as- 

Spener,  Philipp  Jakob,  b.  Jan.  13,  1635,  in  saults  which  he  endured,  proved  "  a  harmless 
Upper  Alsace,  d.  Feb.  5,  1705,  at  Berlin,  is  "with  fabrication."  His  answers  show  "learning, 
justice  counted  among  those  who  retained  their  research,  and  a  deep  piety,"  and  at  the  same 
baptismal  grace,  and  in  it  harmoniously  con-  time  courage,  dignity,  and  equanimity — verify- 
tinued  to  develop  their  Christian  life."  He  was  ing  his  own  statement  that  his  enemies  never 
a  man  of  fervent  spirituality,  spotless  character,  caused  him  "  a  single  sleepless  night." 
rich  and  broad  intellectual  attainments,  and  He  had  no  superior  among  them,  and  none 
epoch-making  influence.  Entering  the  Univer-  more  strictly  devoted  to  the  Luth.  Church,  and 
sity  of  Strassburg  in  165 1,  he  devoted  himself  its  confessions.  He  inveighed  against  prevalent 
entirely  to  his  studies,  having  among  his  pro-  abuses  in  teaching  and  in  life,  holding  that  pure 
fessors  Sebastian  Schinid,  the  most  famous  exe-  doctrine  and  pure  living  do  not  alwavs  go  to- 
gete  of  that  day,  and  Johann  Schmid  whom  he  gether,  while  admitting  that  departure  from  the 
designated  his  "father  in  Christ."  On  the  truth  is  followed  by  departure  from  a  Christian 
completion  of  the  curriculum  he  spent  a  year  at  life.  He  sought  the  cooperation  of  the  laity  in 
Geneva,  where  his  mental  horizon  was  ^videned,  the  Church's  ser\-ice  and  government  in  ac- 
and  where  he  found  much  to  produce  in  him  cordance  with  the  doctrine  of  the  spiritual 
a  charitable  judgment  of  the  Reformed,  and  priesthood  of  believers.  He  was  not,  according 
learned  to  value  discipline  for  securing  purity  of  to  Tholuck,  the  father  of  Pietism  as  later  de- 
life.  There,  too,  he  came  under  the  fierj'  elo-  veloped,  although  "the  most  influential  centre 
quence  of  Labadie,  and  read  the  ascetic  writ-  of  this  movement."  Amid  all  ecclesiastical  con- 
ings  of  English  Puritans,  as  well  as  the  devo-  flicts  he  was  ever  inclined  to  peace.  Atrueconser- 
tional  works  of  Amdt.  vative,  he  distinguished  between  use  and  abuse. 

In  1663,  he  became  pastor  at  Strassburg  where  and  he  suffered  more, as  he  himself  laments,  frorn 

he  also  delivered  lectures  in  the  university  on  his  inconsiderate  friends  than  from  his  enemies. 


Spengler                             452  Spirit,  Holy. 

S.  was  a  voluminous  author.     In  Canstein's  was  active   in   the  work  of  ecclesiastical  reor- 

list  of  his  publications  there  are  seven  volumes  ganization  on  a  purely  evangelical  basis.     He 

folio,    sixty-three  quarto,  seven  octavo,    forty-  was  eminently  gifted  as  a  poet  and  a  musician. 

six  duodecimo.      (See  Pietism.)         E.  J.  W.  Author   of  the   hymn    "  Es   ist   das   Heil   uns 

[The fullest  and  most  discriminating  estimate  kommen    her,"    on    Rom.    3:    28,    written   in 

and  defence  of  Spener,  and  account  of  his  con-  1523,  the  "  true  confessional  hymn  of  the  Refor- 

troversial  writings,  with  collection  of  testimo-  mation  "  tr.  by  Dr.  H.  Mills,   "To  us  salvation 

nials   from   both   friends    and  opponents,    are  now  is  come,"  in  the  Ohio  hymnal.          A.  S. 

found  in  vols.  i.  iv.  and  v.  of  Walch's  Streilig-  Spielmann,  Christian,  one  of  the  pioneers  of 

keitenderLuth.  kirche,  drawn  from  extensive  ^j^g  g  ^^^  ^j  q-^^^^  ^   ^     il         iSio,  at  Scherz- 

cotemporary    material    collected     by    Walch  s  hesin,  Baden,  Germany,  came  to  America  1831, 

father-in-law    Buddeus.     His  book    P,a  Dcst-  entered  the  Luth.  Seminary  at  Columbus,  Ohio, 

rf^rza.onginally  an  introduction  to  Arndts/'oi-  1832,  the  holv  ministry   (1S35,)  became  editor 

ills,  published  (1675),  which  had  to  the  Pietis-  ^j  ^^^  ^„/;^  SUxudard  (1S45),  was  President  of 

tic    Controversy    almost    the    significance     of  Capital  University  (i854-'57),  served  the  Luth. 

Luther's  Theses  to  the  Reformation   has  been  congregation    at     Lancaster,    Ohio  {i86o-'64). 

republished  in  vol   -xxi   of  the  Bibhothck  theol.  j^j^  is,\\m^  health  then  compelled  him  to  retire 

A7«5.s;to-,  Gotha  (1889)      Two  of  his  sons,  not-  ^^^  j^jg  jj^me  near  Lancaster,  where,  though  an 

withstanding   frail  health    attained   distinction  ;„^,a]ifi  ;„  body,  he  in  everv  possible  way  man- 

Christian  Max  (b.  1678,  d.  1714),  after  medical  -^^^^^^^  ^  never-failing  interest  in    all  matters 

education,   becanie  a   writer  on  heraldics   and  pertaining  to  the  welfare  of  his  beloved  Luth. 

genealogy.     Jacob  Charles  (b.   1684,   d.    1730).  church.      Author   of   a    History   of   the    Ohio 

after  a   theological  course,  devoted  himself  to  sj-nod,    Columbus,     18S0.      Died    January   3, 

jurisprudence,    and    wrote   a    learned   treatise,  jg  ,                                                                 F  W.  S. 

/J(?«/ir/i!«/«5  PwWzVw"/,  largely  occupied  with  \' .          -rv-  i    *                  .          ,-              '•,  • 

the  antiquities  of  German  law.     The  archso-  Spires,   Diet  Ot.     As  Luther  s  firm  stand  im- 

logical  tastes  of  the  sons  were  inherited  from  mortalized  Worms,  so  has  the  unflinching  firm- 

and    cultivated  by  the  father,  who  diligently  "ess  of  his  followers  immortalized  Spires.     Of 

pursued  similar    investigations    as   recreations  the   four  Diets  convened  here  during  the  Re- 

from  severer  work.— Eds.]  formation,  the  second,  opened  IMarch   15,  1529, 

is  the  most  famous.     Apparentlv  the  Turks  and 

Spengler,  Lazarus,  b.    1479,    at   Nuernberg,  the  religious  innovations  were  to  engage  the  at- 

d.  1534-     He  studied  at  Leipzig  (1494),  was  town-  tention'of  the  Diet.     The  real  object,  however, 

clerk  at  Nuernberg  (1507),  counsellor  (1516).     He  -j^-as  the  expulsion  of  the  first  gleams  of  religious 

made   Luther's   acquaintance  when   the  latter  ijbertv  ushered  in  bv  the  Diet  of  1526,  and  the 

was  on  his  way  to  Augsburg  ( 1518) ,  and  became  destruction  of  the  Reformation,  as  agreed  upon 

one  of  the  leaders  of  the   Reformation    move-  at   Barcelona,    June   29,  1526.     It  was  believed 

ment  in  Nuernberg.     His  name  appears  on  the  that  this  could  be  best  accomplished  by  annull- 

famousBullof  Leo  X.  as  one  of  the  condemned,  jng  the  decision  of  1526,  which  allowed  each 

He   represented    Nuernberg    at    the    Diets  of  state  to  regulate  its  own  religious  affairs.     After 

Worms  ( 1521),  and  Augsburg   (1530).     Author  this  had  been  rescinded  by  a  majoritv  vote  and 

of  the   hymn    "  Durch   Adam's   Fall   1st  ganz  declared,  bv  Ferdinand,  as  the  decision  of  the 

verderbt,"  rather  didactic,    "like  a  system  of  Diet,  the  king  haughtily  replied  to  the  plead- 

theology  in  rhyme,  but  conceived  in  the  spirit  jngs  of  the  Evangelicals,  "I  have  received  an 

of  deep  piety  "  and  very  popular  in  the  Refor-  order  from  his  imperial  majestv,  I  have  executed 

mation  period.     It  was  translated  by  Coverdale  jt.     All  is  over.    Submission  is  all  that  remains." 

in  1539,  "  By  Adam's  fall  was  so  forlome."     A  Ferdinand  had  considered  a  majority  vote  suffi- 

paraphrase  of  the  hymn  by  Dr.  M.  Loy,  in  the  ^ient  to  wipe  out  the  Reformation.     Hence  he 

Ohio    Hymnal,    "  Our  nature   fell   in   Adam's  treated  the  whole  matter  as  settled,  forgetting 

fall."                                                                    A.  S.  that  some  questions  cannot  be  settled  bj-  major- 

Speratus,  Paul  (Sprett,  Spretten),  b.  1484,  ity  votes,  and  that  the  great  Reformation'  was  one 

in  Rottweil  (')  or  Roeteln,  near  Ellwangen  (?)  of  them.     As  soon  as  the  Evangelicals  saw  that 

d    1 55 1    at  Marieuwerder.     He  studied  in  Paris,  remonstrances  were  m  vain,  they  entered,  April 

and  Italy,  was  pastor  in  Dinkelsbuehl,  Bavaria  19.  a  solemn  protest  against  the  decision.    When 

(1S18)    in  Wuerzburg  (1519),  suspended  on  ac-  Ferdinand  declined  the  famous  document,  they 

count  of  his  evangelical  preaching  in  1520.    He  published  it.     This   noble   protest   maintained 

went  to  Salzburg  and  Vienna,  where  he  preached  that  for  which  Luther  so  firmly  stood  at  Worms 

a  famous  sermon  in  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Ste-  advanced  the  great  cause,  gave  to  the  Church  of 

phen   (printed  in  1524),  for  which  he  was  con-  the  Reformation   its   future  name— Protestant, 

detuned  by  the  theological  faculty.     He  becanie  placed   conscience  above  magistrates,  and  the 

pastor  at  Iglau,  Moravia,  and  gained  many  ad-  Word  of  God  above  the  visible  Church.    J.  J.  Y. 

herents  for  the  Reformation,  but  was  imprisoned  Spirit,  Holy.      ' '  The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  third 

in  1523.     Being  released  after  three  months  he  person  of  the  Godhead,  of   the   same   essence 

went  to  Wittenberg,  assisting  Luther  in  the  pre-  with  the  Father  and  the  Son,  who  from  eternity 

paration  of  the  first  hymn  book  of  1524,  which  proceeds  from  the  Father  and  the  Son,  and  in 

contains   three    hymns   of    Speratus.      Luther  time  is  sent  forth  by  both,  to  sanctify  the  hearts 

recommended   him    to    Margrave   Albrecht  of  of  those  who  are  to  be  saved."     This  definition 

Brandenburg-Prussia,  who  appointed  him  court-  given    by    Hollaz    (Schmid's    Doctrinal    The- 

preacher  at  Koenigsberg  (1524),  and  Bishop  of  ology,  transl.  by  Hay  and  Jacobs,  p.  153)  con- 

Pomerania  in  Marienwerder  (1529).     There  he  tains  all  the  essential  points  to  be  considered 


Spirit,  nol)-.  463  Spitta 

here. — He  is  called  "  Holy  Spirit "  in  contradis-  the  manifestation  or  consequence  and  effect  of 
tinction  to  the  other  persons  of  the  Godhead  ;  the  eternal  procession.  The  former  is  eternal 
though  this  name  in  itself  could  be  applied  to  and  necessary  ;  the  latter  is  gracious,  intermitted 
the  whole  Trinity  and  to  the  Father  and  the  and  free,  and  likewise  conditional  ;  neverthe- 
Son  individually.  For  God  is  a  spirit  (John  4  :  less  this  sending  forth  is  not  local,  and  does  not 
24)  and  holy  (Lev.  11  :  45  ;  19  :  2);  hence  also  introduce  an  inferiority,  because  it  is  not  minis- 
each  one  of  the  dirine  persons  is  a  holy  spirit,  terial  and  servile."  (lb.,  p.  176). 
and  this  in  the  most  perfect  sense.  The  name  The  office  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  already  stated, 
"Holy  Spirit"  consequently  must  befit  the  is  to  complete  the  -work  of  salvation  wrought 
third  person  in  a  special  way.  "  Spirit "  is  the  out  by  Christ,  in  and  through  the  means  of 
Anglicized  form  of  the  Latin  spiritus,  which  is  grace  announcing,  offering,  and  conferring  the 
the  equivalent  of  the  Greek /^;f!<?«a  and  the  He-  merits  of  Christ,  calling  men  to  repentance, 
brew  Ruack.  Of  all  these  the  first  meaning  is  kindling  and  preser\ing  faith  in  their  hearts. 
breathing,  breath,  wind.  The  English  word  Hence  he  could  not  enter  upon  the  full  exercise 
"Ghost,"  in  German  Geisi,  seems  to  denote  of  his  office,  did  not  exist  in  that  respect,  before 
originally  an  internal  moNnng  power.  As  in  the  death  and  resurrection  of  Christ  (John  7  : 
man  breath  is  the  immediate  manifestation  of  39),  though  he,  of  course,  existed  and  also 
physical  life  and  the  spirit  is  the  principle  of  manifested  himself  as  the  source  and  giver  of 
life,  so  "  the  Spirit  is  the  hypostatic  life  of  the  life,  physical  as  well  as  spiritual,  already  during 
Godhead,"  whilst  "  the  Father  is  the  hj-postatic  the  times  of  the  Old  Testament  (Gen.  i  :  2  ; 
essence,  and  the  Son  the  hypostatic  intelli-  Psalm  33  :  6  ;  104  :  30  ;  Job  33  :  4  ;  Psalm  51  : 
gence."  (Philippi.)  Thus  the  third  person  is  11  ;  Isa.  63  :  10).  F.  \V.  S. 
called  Spirit  in  a  special  sense.  He  is  also  Spitta,  Friedrich,  Dr.,  son  of  Karl  J.  P., 
called  "  Holy  "  m  such  a  sense,  because  he,  ac-  ^  jg^j,  in  Wittingen,  Hanover,  studied  in 
cordingly,  has  the  special  office  of  communi-  Gottingeu  and  Erlangen,  was  teacher  at  the 
eating  life,  which,  originating  rn  God.  IS,  as  such,  young  Ladies'  Academy  in  Hanover  (1876), 
always  holy,  2.  <-.  pure  and  perfect.  assistant  pastor  in  Bonn  (1879),  privatdocent 
That  the  Holy  Spirit  is  not  merely  a  divnne  (jgSo),  professor  in  Strassburg  (1887);  promi- 
attribute  or  power,  but  a />cr5(7«,  IS  evident  from  ^^^^  writer  on  liturgies  and  church  music; 
those  passages  of  Holy  Wnt  that  predicate  of  author  of  Liturgische  Atidacht  =uni  Luther— 
him  what  can  be  predicated  solely  of  a  person,  jubilamn  (1883),  Haendcl  und  Bach  (1886); 
e.  g.  being  the  Comforter  or  Advocate  who  is  to  Heitirich  Schuelz  (1SS6; ;  Der  Chorgesa7ig  im 
take  the  place  of  Chnst,  continuing  and  com-  Evangelischen  Gottesdicnst  (\%%<))\  Drei Kirch- 
pleting  his  work  (John  14:  16  26;  15:  26;  16:  /;-^/,^  Festspieh\  Weihnachten,  Ostern,  und 
8,  13  sq.);  bearing  witness  and  interceding  for  pfi,igslen  (1SS9);  Zur  Reformation  des  Evan- 
the  children  of  God  (Rom.  8  :  16,  26),  from  „eliichcn  Cultus  (1891).  A.  S. 
whom  he  is  distinct  as  a  person  (Acts  15  :  28);  „  ...  _.  ,  _  ,  -ni-T  -n  t>  , 
becoming  grieved  (Eph.  4^30);  being  on  a  level  Spitta,  Karl  Johann  Phlipp,  D.  D.,  b. 
with  Father  and  Son  (Matt.  28  :  19  ;  2  Cor.  13  :  'Soi,  at  Hanover,  d.  1859,  at  Burgdorf.  He 
14  •  comp.  I  Cor.  12  :  4-6  ;  Eph.  4:4-6;  i  Pet.  studied  at  Gottingen  (1S21),  was  assistant  pastor 
I,  2).  And  also  that  he  is  God  in  truth  and  e.s-  at  Sudwalde,  near  Hoya  (1828),  military  and 
sence  follows  from  2  Cor.  13  :  14  and  especiallv  P"son  chaplain  at  Hanieln-on-the-Ueser  (1830), 
Matt.  28  :  19,  where  the  Holv  Ghost  is  made  Pastor  at  Wechold,  near  Hoya  ( i  S37 ) ,  supenn- 
equalwith  the  Father  and  the  Son  both  as  to  tendent  atWittmgen  (1847)  at  Peine  (1853),  at 
revelation  ("name,"  which  word  is  put  only  Burgdorf  (1S59).  A  faithful  pastor  of  high 
once,  referring  to  all  three  persons)  and  as  to  poetical  gifts,  who,  in  his  student  years,had  been 
relation  to  a  baptized  person,  which  is  that  of  "itimate  with  Heinrich  Heine.  After  1825  he 
the  most  intimate  union  and  communion  ( ' '  bap-  devoted  his  gifts  onl j-  to  sacred  poetry.  He 
tizing  2«to  " ).  He  is  also  called  God  (Acts  5  :  published  Psalter  und  Har/e  (1833),  second 
3  sq.  ;  comp.  i  Cor.  3  :  16  with  6,  igand  2  Cor.  6  :  collection  (1843),  of  which  about  fifty  editions 
16),  and  du-ine  attributes  are  ascribed  to  him  I'^ve  appeared.  Though  his  hymns  were  in- 
(I.  Cor.  2  :  10  :  12  :  8-11).— As  to  the  relation  of  tended  for  family  and  private  use,  and  from 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  Father  and  Son  Hollaz  their  subjective  and  personal  character  are  best 
says:  "  Holv  Scripture  teaches  oi-ro/ffri  and  in  fitted  for  that,  many  have  been  admitted  into 
express  words,  that  the  Holv  Ghost  proceeds  recent  German  hymn-books,  and  English  trans- 
from  God  the  Father  (John  15  :'26).  That  He  pro-  lations  are  found  in  almost  all  recent  collections 
ceeds  from  the  Son  of  God  is  correctly  inferred  of  hymns  in  England  and  Amenca.  Psalter 
fromthename,  the  Spirit  of  the  Son  (Gal.  4:6);  ^"'d  Har/e  was  translated  in  full  by  Rich 
from  identitvof  essence  with  Father  and  Son  Massey,  as  Lyra  /?ow«/!<'a  (1860-1864),  and 
(John  16:15)';  from  his  reception  of  omniscience  Julian  mentions  not  less  than  fifty-nine  different 
from  the  Son  (John  16  :  13  sq.)  ;  from  the  apo-  hymns  of  his  m  English  versions.  A.  S. 
cal\-ptic  vision  of  the  river  proceeding  from  the  Spitta,  Philip,  Dr.,  elder  brother  of  Fried- 
throne  of  the  Lamb  (Rev.  22  :  i);  from  the  rich,  b.  1S41,  at  Wechold,  studied  at  Gottingen, 
sending  of  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  Son  (John  15:  teacher  in  the  gymnasium  at  Reval  (1864), 
26) ;  from  the  breathing  of  Christ  upon  his  dis-  prof,  at  the  gj-mnasium  in  Sondershausen(  1S66), 
ciples  (John  20  :  22),  and  from  the  order  and  professor  at  the  Nicolai  Gjmnasium  in  Leipzig 
distinction  of  the  three  persons."  (Schmid,  (1874),  professorof  music  at  Berlin  (1875),  author 
/.  c,  pp.  175  sq.)  And  Quenstedt  adds:  of  the  classical  biography  of  Johann  Sebastian 
"  The  sending  forth,  in  time,  of  the  Holy  Ghost  Bach,  2  vols.  (1873-1880),  editor  of  the  complete 
upon  and  to  the  apostles  and  other  believers,  is  edition  of  Heinrich  Schuetz's  works.      A.  S. 


Sponsors                             454  Stark 

Sponsors.  From  ancient  time  it  has  been  count  of  his  polemical  attitude  to  the  Prussian 
customary  that  there  should  be  sponsors  for  Church-Union.  D.  Aug.  lo,  iS6i.  Anadyocate 
those  brought  to  baptism  in  the  Church.  The  of  strict  Luth.  orthodoxy,  he  is  known  in 
following,  from  the  Brandenburg-Niirnberg  the  literary  world  for  his  Philosophy  of  Law 
Order  of  1533,  is  a  just  presentation  of  their  (1830),  and  The  Christian  State;  as  a  theolog- 
office,  as  well  as  of  the  Luth.  usage  ;  "Sponsors  ia"  for  his  Church  Constitution  (1S40),  and  par- 
should  be  retained,  especially  on  account  of  the  ticularly  The  Lutheran  Church  and  the  Union 
Anabaptists,  who  now  pretend  that  they  do  not  (i860).  He  shows  in  the  latter  work  that  the 
know  whether  they  ever  were  baptized  or  not,  chief  obstacle  to  union  with  the  Reformed  is 
so  that  the  sponsors,  especially,  as  well  as  the  antagonism  of  their  entire  doctrinal  concep- 
others,  may  bear  witness,  and  in  the  mouth  of  tion  towards  everything  involving  mystery,  and 
two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may  be  applies  this  statement  successively  to  the  doc- 
established  (Deut.  19).  And  also  that  some  trine  of  the  sacraments,  the  Person  of  Christ, 
may  answer  for  the  child,  and  if  his  parents  are  predestination,  power  of  the  keys,  church  gov- 
tak'en  away  from  him  early  by  death  they  may  ernment  and  order  of  service.  J.  F. 
remind  the  child  what  they  promised  for  him  Stancarus,  FrancescO,  b.  Mantua,  Italy,  1501; 
in  baptism,  and  may  have  a  diligent  care  of  him  compelled  to  flee  from  his  native  country  be- 
that  he  may  meet  those  promises  and  may  learn  cayge  of  his  sympathy  with  the  Reformation,  in 
God's  commandments,  the  Creed,  and  the  Lord's  j^^^.  p^f.  of  Hebrew,  at  Cracow,  Poland(  1550) ; 
Prayer."  Only  such  as  are  in  the  communion  filled  the  same  chair  at  Koenigsberg  from  May 
of  the  Church,  and  whose  faith  and  life  are  ex-  ^^til  Aug.  23,  1550-1,  when  his  extreme  antag- 
emplary,  should  be  chosen  as  godparents.  After  onism  to  the  error  of  his  colleague,  Osiander, 
old  custom,  three  sponsors  were  to  answer  for  caused  his  dismission.  While  Osiander  had 
a  child  (Pomeranian  Order,  1563),  but  not  taught  that  Chri.st  is  our  righteousness  only  ac- 
morethan  three  (Electoral  Saxony,  1580).  It  cording  to  His  divine  nature,  Stancarus  taught 
was  always  understood  that  the  promises  made  that  He  is  such  only  according  to  His  human 
by  the  sponsors  were  made,  not  in  their  own  nature.  The  Formula  of  Concord  condemned 
name,  but  m  the  name  of  the  baptized,  and  that  b^th.  His  later  life  was  spent  in  Hungary  and 
they   became    subsequently    responsible   {Diet,  poland  •  d.  1574. 

Christ.  Ant.,  1Q2$).  It  is  manifestly  improper  o*~_i,„i„„  w-j-j-j-t,  _  v  ^^ 
for  a  Christian  to  promise  to  bring  up  a  child  in  ,  Staphylus,  Friednch,  v.,  b.  1512,  at  Osna- 
a  faith  which  he  does  not  accept.  E.  T.  H.  brueck,  d.  1564  in  Ingolstadt.  He  studied 
e— j_i,i:_~  o  T,  philosophy  and  theology  at  Krakau  and  Padua, 
Sprinkling.  See  Baptism.  ^^^^  i„  ^53^6  ^^^^  t„  'Wittenberg,  where  he  bel 
Staehlin,  Adolf  von,  D.D.,  one  of  the  most  came  intimate  with  Melanchthon,  who  recom- 
prominent  Bavarian  theologians,  b.  Oct.  27,  mended  him,  in  1546,  for  the  first  professorship 
1823,  at  Schmachingen,  Bavaria,  studied  theol-  of  theology  in  Koenigsberg.  His  entrance  dis- 
ogy  at  Erlangen,  was  for  eleven  years  "  candi-  putation,  Dejustificationis  Articulo,  was  sound 
date  "  at  Nuremberg,  pastor  at  Taubeschuken-  in  doctrine,  but  his  attitude  towards  Gnapheus, 
bach,  near  Rothenburg,  and  of  St.  Leonard,  whom  he  caused  to  be  expelled  from  Koenigs- 
then  at  Nordlingen,  and,  in  1866,  was  made  berg,  showed  a  selfish  and  unchristian  charac- 
member  of  the  Consistory  and  first  pastor  of  ter.  In  consequence  of  the  controversy  with 
Ansbach.  In  1879,  he  was  called  into  the  high  Osiander  he  left  Koenigsberg  (1551),  and  be- 
consistory  at  Munich,  whose  president  he  be-  came  a  convert  to  Romanism  m  Breslau  (1552). 
came  in  1883,  which  office  he  held  for  fourteen  The  Emperor  and  the  Pope  showered  honors 
years.  From  1894,  also  president  of  the  mis-  upon  him.  Though  a  married  man,  and  never 
sionary  society  of  Leipzig.  He  was  a  man  of  ordained,  he  was  made  doctor  of  theology.  In 
vasl  learning,  deep  insight  into  the  needs  of  the  his  Consilium  de  reformanda  Ecclesia  he  de- 
Church,  and  of  perfect  soundness  in  doctrine,  manded  a  limitation  of  papal  preogatives,  the 
Wherever  he  had  to  act  in  his  official  capacity,  he  cup  for  the  laity,  and  the  right  of  marriage  for 
left  a  blessed  memory.  The  affairs  of  his  church  the  priests.  A.  S. 
he  conducted  with  the  greatest  zeal  and  love,  and  gtark,  Johann  Friedricll,  b.  at  Hildesheim, 
withmarkedsuccess  winning  by  his  administra-  ^^t.  10,  1680,  entered  university  at  Giessen 
tion  the  esteem  of  his  superiors  and  the  love  of  ^^  y^  1709-1711,  preacher  of  the  German 
his  subordinates.  D.  May  4,  1897.  J.  F.  Evangelical  Congregation  at  Geneva,  Switzer- 
StaU,  Frederick  Julius,  b.  a  Jew,  1802,  at  land;  1 715,  city  preacher  at  Sachsenhausen  ; 
Munich,  became  a  Christian  (1819),  and  four  1723,  preacher  at  Frankfort-on-the-Main  ;  1742. 
years  later  brought  his  entire  family  over  to  member  of  the  consistory;  d.  July  17,  1756. 
Christianity.  He  was  professor  of  political  and  Stark  belonged  to  the  Pietist  school  of  Luth- 
ecclesiastical  law  in  the  universities  of  Wuerz-  erans,  and  was  an  earnest  follower  of  Spener. 
burg,  Erlangen,  and,  after  1840,  Berlin.  A  noted  His  name  is  known  in  ten  thousands  of  German 
jurist  and  statesman,  he  was  elected  to  the  Prus-  families  as  authoT  oi  Tdgliches  Handbuch  in 
sian  diet,  where  he  became  the  leader  of  the  Con-  guten  und  bosen  Tagen,  a  prayer-book  first  ap- 
sers'ative  party,  and  exerted  his  energies  and  pearing  in  four  parts  in  1727.  In  1731  were 
learning  in  the  establishment  of  a  "Christian  added  parts  5  and  6.  The  book  has  had 
State."  A  sincere  member  of  the  Church,  inter-  a  phenomenal  circulation  and  has  been 
ested  in  everything  that  belonged  to  the  life  of  translated  into  English.  Lebcnswege  grew  out 
the  Church,  he  accepted  an  appointment  to  the  of  little  tracts  written  for  servants.  Besides 
Prussian  General  Synod  and  a  place  in  the  high  these  he  published  numerous  other  religious 
consistory,  which,  however,  he  resigned  on  ac-  works.                                                   H.  W.  H. 


Starke 


Statistics 


Starke,  Christopher,  b.  Freienwalde  on  the 
Oder,  16.S4,  studied  at  Berlin  and  Halle,  under 
Spener's  influence  ;  pastor,  N-eunhausen  (1709- 
37),  Driesen  (1737)  until  death  (1744).  Autlior 
of  the  Order  of  Salvation,  published  as  a  supple- 
ment to  many  editions  of  Luther's  Catechism, 
including  the  169  Questions  and  Answers  often 
ascribed  to  Freylinghausen,  and  still  popular. 
Best  known  from  his  now  somewhat  obsolete,but, 
nevertheless,  sound,  valuable,  and  suggestive 
Synopsis  a  commentary  covering  the  entire  O. 
andN.  T.  First  edition,  1733-7;  1741-4.  The  com- 
mentary on  N.  T,  has  recentl)'  been  republished. 

States  of  Christ.    See  Kenosis. 

Statistics,  Luth.  The  Luth.  Church  in  this 
country  is  not  a  foreign  sect,  recently  trans- 
planted to  these  shores  ;  but  the  beginning  of 


its  interesting  history  dates  back  almost  to  the 
first  permanent  settlements  in  the  country.  As 
earh'  as  1623,  Lutherans  were  among  the  colon- 
ists on  Manhattan  Island,  and  as  early  as  1638 
an  organized  congregation  existed  on  the  banks 
of  the  Delaware,  in  the  settlement  known  as 
New  Sweden.  From  this  point  begin  our 
statistical  calculations.  From  this  date  the 
growth  of  the  Church  has  been  regular,  some- 
times, during  periods  of  immense  immigration, 
remarkabh'  rapid,  until  it  has  become  one  of 
the  largest  and  most  influential  religious  com- 
munions of  the  country,  standing  third  in 
numerical  strength  among  the  denominations. 
The  following  tables  present  the  growth  and 
present  status  of  the  Church  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  and  the  numerical  strength 
of  the  Church  in  all  lands. 


GROWTH  OF  THE  LUTHERAN    CHURCH    IN   AMERICA. 


Congregations. 


351.860 
655,529 
'.033.367 
1.535. 55» 


LUTHERANS   IN   THE   WORLD,    li 


Germany *R. 

Denmark R. 

Norway R, 

Sweden R, 

Iceland R. 

Faroe  Islands R. 

Finland R. 

Poland R.  D 

Russia R.  D. 

Austria R.  D. 

Hungary R.  D. 

Roumania R.  D. 

Ser^-ia R.  D. 

Turkey D, 

Bulgaria D 

Italy D. 

Switzerland B. 

Spain D. 

Portugal D. 

France R.  D. 

Belgium B. 

Holland R.  D. 

Heligoland  R. 

England D. 

Wales  and  Ireland D. 

Scotland D. 

Total  in  Europe 

Palestine D. 

Asia  Minor D. 

Caucasia D. 

Persia )).  F. 

India F.  D. 

China F.  D. 

Japan F.  D. 

Siberia D. 

Total  in  Asia 


4,915,000 
70,930 


327,162 

[,204,090 

9.030 


statistics  456  Statistics 

LUTHERANS    IN    THE   WORLD,    \%^%.— {Continued:) 


Algeria 

Egypt 

East  Afnca 

South  Africa 

West  Africa 

Central  Africa 

Madagascar 

Total  in  Africa. , 


Australia . . 
New  Zeala 

Borneo. . .. 
Sumatra- . 

Nias 

Hawaii.... 


id F.  D 


Total  in  Oceaaica. 


Venezuela 

British  Guiana.. 
Dutch  Guiana. . 

Brazil 

Uruguay 

Paraguay 

Argentine 


Total  in  South  America. 


West  Indies 

Total  in  North  Ame 
Total  in  the  World.. 


'  R.  Planted  by  Reformation. 


D.  Diaspora  Missions. 


F.  Foreign  Missions. 


SUMMARY   OF    STATISTICS   OF    THE   EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN 
CHURCH    IN   AMERICA. 


GENERAL  COUNCIL— 1867. 

1 

NAME. 

1 
0 

'S 

u 

1 
1 

t 

s 

S, 

J3 
P 

•0 

.2 

■c  J, 

\ 

Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania.. 
Ministerium  of  New  York 

1748 
■773 
.845 
1857 
i85o 
1861 
.87. 
1891 

337 
.63 
139 
38 
44S 
38 
27 
18 
9 

505 
■52 
203 
62 
932 
90 
45 
■5 
52 

127,501 
53,113 
26,686 
9,189 

1 1  r, 458 

4.533 
1.592 
3. -96 

4' 

31 
70 

1,659 
2,26s 

174 
194 

800 
75 
40 
■5 
'5 

8,899 

3,7"9 

i.7'3 

627 

6,013 

580 

440 

■  48 

42 

95.430 
38,583 
18,900 
5,19s 
46,627 
5.150 
1.430 

1.599 
523 

i  116,066 
35.4S4 
24,846 
S.929 

9°.'39 
4.565 

l6o 

59 
69 

District  Synod  of  Oliio 

37" 
35 

460 
35 

17.7" 
1,190 

38 

rW^        "^        A 

00 

Englisii  Synod  of  the  Northwest 
Manitoba  Synod 

4 

I 

132 

Total 

1,214 

2,056 

347.268 

472 

597 

22,957 

1.873 

22,181!    213,440 

$280,489 

it 

SYNODICAL  CONFERENCE- 

-1S72. 

.847 

1892 
1850 
i860 
i860 
1 883 

■.564 

.,986 

392.651 

■  .603 

■.67s 

89,202 

*  20,4397.57 

United    German    Synod    cora- 

203 
58 

42 

309 
107 
14 

35 

102,897 
■7,476 

3,000 
3.500 

■93 
7^ 

85 

10,0001 

2.434i 
556; 
450 

^?  ,,.  J^.         C        H 

2,280.61 

English  Synod  of  Missouri 

Total 

26 

275 

3,000 

1,879 

2.45' 

519.5241 

■  ,891 

.,872 

102,642 

26 

275         3.000 

$  243,775,00 

Stati§tics 


457 


Statisticit 


SUMMARY   OF   STATISTICS   OF   THE   EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN 
CHURCH    IN   AMY.KICA.— {Continued.) 


UNITED  SYNOD,  SOUTH-1886. 


34 


3  North  Carolina  Synod  . . 

5  Tennessee  Synod 

7  Soulh  Carolina  Synod... 
9I  Virginia  Synod 

Synod  of  S.  W.  Virginia . 

Mississippi  Synod 

Georgia  Synod 

Holston  (Tenn.j  Synod. 
Total 


is 


6,392 
8,462 
8.408J 
6,159 
4.774 

8ie 


1,858.91 
1.569-95 
5,667.85 
5,024.94 
1,648.84 

'4-55 
1.566.34 
555  87 


'.904-27 


GENERAL  SYNOD— 1821. 


61  Maryland  Synod 

"  West  Pennsylvania  Synod 

Hartwick  Synod  (New  York).. 

East  Ohio  Synod 

Franckean  Synod    (New  York) 

_  Allegheny  Synod  (Penn'a) 

14' East  Pennsylvania   Synod 

16  Miami  Synod  (Ohio) 

21  Wittenberg  Synod   (Ohio) 

22  Ohve   Branch    ilnd.    Ky.    and 

Tenn) 

24  Northern  Illinois  Synod 

28  Central  Pennsylvania  Synod. 

29  Iowa  Synod 

30  Northern  Indiana   Synod.... 
39  Pittsburg  Synod  (Second).   .. 

Susquehanna  Synod   (Penn'a) 

Kansas  Synod 

Nebraska  Synod 

New    York    and    New   Jers( 

Synod 

Wartburg  Synod,  German — 

California  Synod 

Rocky  Mountain  Synod 

Nebraska  Synod,  German 

6o|Central  and  Southern  Illinois 
Total 


46 


25,686 
5.439 

6,2761 


4.725 
3.077 
9.494 


5.255 

''I2S1 

3,500 
3,55o| 


7.172 
1,640 
>5.3>7 
23.43" 
6.444 
9.383 


23,4961 


3,5001 
188,2961 


7,060.40 
1,998.94 
■3. "43. 76 
21,142.70 
7.800.33 
7.350.07 

8,829.91 
5.782.23 
9,249.99 
3.44I-99 
4,545-50 
9,768.96 

3.076.83 
2.363-39 

9,969.91 

2,182.74 

1,862.92 

32572 

5.764.59 


INDEPENDENT  SYNODS. 


4|  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio 

i8j Buffalo  Synod... 

ig  Hauge's  Norwegian  Synod.... 

25lTexas  Synod 

26,  Norwegian  Synod 

27j German  Iowa  Synod 

44  Danish    Lutheran     Church    in 

I     America 

47 '  Icelandic  Synod 

48  Immanuel  Synod,  German 

50  Suomi  (Finnish)  Synod 

51,  United  Norwegian  Church 

56lUnited   Danish    Ev.  Luth.  Ch. 

in  America 

58  Michigan  and  other  States 

)  Norwegian  Free  Church 

Without  Synodical  Connection 

Total 

Grand  Total.  5o. 


4.3001 
17.483 


.535.552'     3.500 


29.644.37 

368.75 

15,386.67 


42,357.06 
6,350.00 


$  353.701-85 


Statistics  458  Statistics 

EDUCATIONAL   AND    CHARITABLE   INSTITUTIONS. 

The  numbers  prefixed  to  names  indicate  the  Synods  to  which  the  respective  institutions  belong;  those  marked  witli  • 
belong  to  the  General  Synod  ;  those  with  **  to  the  United  Synod  of  the  South  ;  and  those  with  §  to  the  General  Council,  (r)  No 
property;  (2)  No  endowment;  (3)  Reported  under  Colleges;  (4)  Reported  under  Theological  Seminaries;  (5)  Reported 
under  Academies;  (6J  Reported  under  Orphanages  ;  (7)  No  report  furnished. 

THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARIES.    (See  Seminaries.) 


A  ugsburg  (Norwegian) 

Augustana  (Swedish) 

Chicago  Theological  Seminary. 

Concordia  (Practical) 

"  Seminary 

German  Evangelical  Lutheran. 

German  Lutheran 

Lutheran  Seminary,  German. .. 

German  Theological 

Gettysburg 

Hartwick 

Luther  Seminary,  Norwegian.. 

Martin  Luther 

United  Church,  Norwegian.... 

Philadelphia 

Red  Wing 

St.  Paul's  English  Practical.... 

Southern 

Susquehanna  University 

Theol.  Dept.  Lenoir  College. .. 

Trinity 

Wartburg 

Western  Theol.  Seminary 

Wisconsin  Synod  Seminary 

Wittenberg 


Total— 25 . 


Minneapolis,  Minn 

Rock  Island,  III 

Chicago,  111 

Springfield,  111 

St.  Louis,  Mo 

Saginaw  City,  Mich 

Columbus,  O 

St.  Paul,  Minn 

Chicago,  111 

Gettysburg,  Pa , 

Hartwick  Seminary,  N.  Y..., 

Hamline,  Minn , 

Buffalo.  N.  Y 

Minneapolis,  Minn 

Mt.  Airy,  Philadelphia,  Pa.. 

Red  Wing,  Minn 

Hickory,  N.  C 

Mt.  Pleasant,  S.  C 

Selinsgrove,   Pa 

Hickory,  N.  C 

Blair,  Neb 

Dubuque,  Iowa 

Atchison,  Kan 

Wau watosa.  Wis 

Springfield,  O 


COLLEGES.    (See  CoUeges.) 


Volumes 
Library. 


5q!  Augsburg,  Norwegian 

5 1 '  Augustana,  Norwegian 

33 1  Augustana,  Swedish 

33 1  Bethany 

4,  Capital  University 

* !  Carthage 

26!Clifton 

20  Concordia 

20  Concordia 

49  Concordia 

5 1  Concordia 

20|  Concordia 

20  Concoidia 

1  Concordia 

I  Concordia,  English 

561  Elkhorn  College 

27! Evangelical  Lutheran 

33 ;  Gustavus  Adolphus 

37I  Holston  Synodicai  College. . 
>9lJ^-ll.............. ....... 

4]  Lima. 

26  Luther.  Norwegian 

351  Martin  Luther 

•1  Midland 

1 1  Muhlenberg 

7I  Newberry 

81  North  Carolina 

23 1  Northwestern  University.., 
SilNorwegian  United  Church. 

26  Pacific  University 

26  Park  Region 

*'  Pennsylvania ■ 

5 1 1  Pleasant  View 

••  Roanoke ■ 

49  St.  John's 

Sj'St.  Olaf,  Norwegian 


Minneapolis.  Minn 

Canton,  S.  Dak 

Rock  Island.  Ill 

Lindsborg,  Kan 

Columbus,  O 

Carthage,  111 

Chftoa,Tex 

Fort  Wayne,  Ind 

Milwaukee,  Wis 

Conover,  Catawba  Co.,  N.  C. 

Moorhead,  Minn 

St.  Paul,  Minn 

Neperan,  N.  Y 

Giddings,  Texas 

Gravelton,  Mo 

Elkhorn,  la , 

Brenham.  Texas 


St.  Pel 


,  Mil 


Mosheii  I,  Tenn 

Jewell,  la 

Hickory,  N.  C 

Lima,  O 

Decorah,  la 

New  Ulm,  Minn.... 

Atchison,  Kan 

Allentown,  Pa 

Newberry,  S.  C 

Mt.  Pleasant,  N.  C. 

Watertown,  Wis 

Minneapolis,  Minn.. 

Parkland,  Wash 

Fergus  Falls,  Minn.. 

Gettysburg,  Pa 

Ottawa.  Ill 

iSalem,  Va 

IWinfield,  Kan 

'Northfield,  Minn. .. 


(4) 
36,56<5 


statistics 


459 


COLLEGES— C<7«/i«w</. 


Suomi  College  and  Sem . 
Susquehanna  University. 

Thiel 

Upsala 

Wagner  Memorial 

Walther 

Wartbuig 

Wittenberg 

Watt's  Memorial 


Total— 46. 


896    Hancock,  Mich.... 

858    Selinsgrove,  Pa.  : . 

870  I  Greenville.  Pa 

East  Orange,  N.  J. . 
Rochester,  N.  Y..., 
St.  Louis,  Mo 


868 


Clii 


Value 

Volumes 

^ 

~  2 

of 

of 

in 

i 

d-S 

Property. 

Endow't. 

Library. 

Z3 

$     5.000 

(2) 

100 

4 

32 

60,000 

.        ('> 

S.500 

168 

50,000 

$  62,178 

7,000 

10 

120 

55,000 

800 

6 

8S 

40,000 

15,000 

750 

5 

34 

60,000 

H 

400 

S 

116 

7S.OOO 

b) 

3,000 

7 

72 

150,000 

200,000 

12,100 

10 

38s 

40,000 

(0 

1,000 

27 

470 
7.125 

2,616,380 

856,273 

■65,520 

302 

ACADEMIES. 


Ashland  High  School 

Betheden  Collegiate  Ins 

Bruflat  Academy 

China  Grove  Academy 

Concordia  Pro-Gymnasium  . . 

"Danebod'*  High  School 

Danish  High  School 

Eichelberg  Academy 

Greensburg  Seminary 

Hartwick  Seminary 

Hawkins  Chapel  Institute... 

Indian  Mission  School 

Luther  Academy 

Luther  Academy 

Luth.  Normal  School,  Norw. 
Luther  Seminary,  German... 
Lutheran  Normal  School. .. . 
Male  and  Female  Academy. . 

Mt.  Horeb  Academy 

Norwegian  Institute 

Nysted  H  igh  School 

Teachers'  Seminary 

Parochial  Teachers  Sem 

Preparatory  Seminary ,.. 

Ridge  Academy 

St.  Paul's  Academy 

St.  Paul's  Pro-Seminary 

St.  Paul's  Pro-Gymnasiun.... 

Scandinavia  Academy 

School  Teachers'  Seminary.. 
School  Teachers'  Seminary.. 

Stoughton  Academy 

Wartburg  Teachers'  Sem.... 

iWhilsett  Institute 

.Willmar  Seminary 

AVittenberg  Academy 


Ashland,  Mich 

Betheden,  Miss 

Portland,  Traill  Co.,  N.  Dak. 

China  Grove,  N.  C 

Springfield,  111 

Tyler,  Lincoln  Co.,  Minn.... 

Elk  Horn,  la 

Hanover,  Pa 


Greensburg,  Pa 

Hartwick  Seminary,  N.  Y. 

Rural  Retreat,  Va 

Wittenberg,  Wis 

Wahoo,  Neb 

Albert  Lea,  Minn 

Sioux  Falls,  S.  Dak 

St.  Paul.  Minn 

Madison,  Minn 

China  Grove,  N.  C 

Mt  Horeb,  Wis 

St.  Ansgar,  la 

Nysted.  Neb 

Woodville,  Sandusky  Co.,  C 

New  Ulm,  Minn 

Red  Wing,  Minn 

Henry,  N.  C 

Hickory.  N.  C 

Hickory,  N.  C 

Concordia,  Mo 

Scandinavia,  Wis 

Addison.  Dupage  Co.,  111.. 

Seward,  Neb 

Stoughton,  Dane  Co.,  Wis. 

Waverly,  la 

Whitsett,  N.  C 

Willmar,  Minn , 

Wittenberg,  Wis 


Total— 36. 


$6o,c 


LADIES'  SEMINARIES. 


Name. 

I 

Location. 

Value 

of 

Property. 

Amount 

of 
Endow't. 

Volumes 
Library. 

1 

11 

Z3 

.890 
1897 
1879 
1890 
1856 
185. 
■853 
■873 
1859 
189. 
1868 

$        4.000 

10,000 

56,000 
75.000 
50,000 
20,000 

°°'(i) 

(2) 

[2! 
(2) 

,5.g 

8 

IT) 
600 

(7) 

8,'ooo 
800 

500 

4 
6 

>4 

18 

9 

Charlotte,  N.  C 

' 

•^ 

Girls'  School 

38 

f 

"5 

« 

Lutherville   Md  .       . 

88 

4 

Mount  Amoena  Seminary 

Red  Wing  Luth.  Seminary 

West  Green  Street  Institute. . . . 

Total— II 

Mt.  Pleasant,  N.  C 

(7)           8 

425,000 

1.039 

S.ooo              .„,^       J     .^, 

Ntati!itics 


ORPHANAGES.    (See  Orphans*  Homes.) 


Augsburg 

Bethany 

Bethesda 

Bethlehem 

Bethlehem 

Child  Jesus  

Children's  Home 

Children's  Mission  Ho 

Concordia 

Danish 

Danish 


Evangelical  Lutheran 

Evangelical  Lutheran 

German  and  English 

German  Lutheran 

German  Lutheran , 

Gustavus  Adolphus 

Home  for  Boys , 

Home  for  Boys 

Home  for  Girls 

Home  for  Colored  Orphans 

Ivy  Lane  

Lake  Park 

Loats 

Lutheran 

Lutheran 

Mary  and  Martha 

Martin  Luther , 

Martin  Luther 

Martin  Luther 

Martin  Luther,  Norwegian.. 

Muscatine 

Norwegian 

edish 

'edish 

Swedish 

Swedish 

Tabor 

Topton . , 

Tressler 

Wartburg 

Wemle 

Wittenberg 


Total — 44 . 


744-6  W.  Lex.  Ave.,  Baltimore,  Md... 

Waupaca,  Wis 

Beresford,  S.  Dak 

New  Orleans,  La 

College  Point,  L.  L,  N.  Y 

Des  Peres,  St.  Louis  Co.,  Mo 

388  26th  St,,  Milwaukee,  Wis 

918  State  St.,  Knoxville,  Tenn 

Delano  (Denny),  Butler  Co..  Pa 

1 183    Maplewood  Ave.,  Chicago.  111.. 

Elk  Horn,  Shelby  Co.,  la 

Middletown,  Dauphin  County,  Pa.... 
6950  Germanlown  Ave.,  Phila.,  Pa.. . . 
E.  Wash.  St.,  Indianapolis,  Ind.. 

Andrew,  Jackson  Co.,  Iowa 

Addison,  Dupage  Co.,  Ill 

Toledo.  East  Side,  O 

Jamestown,  N.  Y 

Zelienople,  Butler  Co.,  Pa 

Sulphur  Springs,  N.  Y 

Buffalo,  N.  Y 

Lauraville,  Bait,  Ca,  Md 

Lauraville,  Md 

Lake  Park,  Minn 

Frederick,  Md 

Fremont,  Dodge  Co.,  Neb 

Salem,  Va 

Poulsbo.  Kitsap  Co.,  Wash 

W.  Roxbury,  Boston,  Mass 

Wittenberg,  Shawano  Co.,  Wash 

San  Francisco,  Cal 

Madison,  Dane  Co.,  Wis 

Muscatine,  la 

Beloit,  Lyon  Co.,  Iowa 

Vasa,  Goodhue  Co.,  Milan 

Andover,  Henry  Co.,  Ill 

Mariedahl,  Kan 

Stanton,  Montg.  Co.,  la 

[oliet.  111 

Syracuse,  N.  Y 

Topton,  Berks  Co.,  Pa 

Loysville,  Perry  Co.,  Pa 

Mt.  Vernon,  N.  Y 

Richmond,  Ind. 

Wittenberg,  Shawano  Co.,  Wis 


[2] 

[2] 

[2] 

32.947 

[2] 


[2] 
41,500 


[7] 


HOMES  FOR  AGED,  ASYLUMS,  ETC. 


20  Aged,  Augsburg  Home  for 

I 'Aged,  Asylum  for 

t  Aged,  Drexel  H  ome  for , 

Aged,  Home  for 

20  Aged,  Home  for,  Wartburg 

jAged,  Marie  Louise  Home 

*  Aged,  Nat'l  Luth.  Home  for 

4'Aged,  St.  John's  Home  for 

20* Aged,  Home  for,  Lutheran 

20'  Aged,  Home  for 

2JAged,  Home  for , 

27  Aged,  Home  for 

20  Deaf  and  Dumb.  Asylum  for. . .. 
iHomeless  Women,  Asylum  for.. 
[Women  and  Children,  Ger.  Hom. 
|Epileptic5,  Passavant  Memorial. 

4;Friendless.  Home  for , 

{Samaritan  Home 


Total— 18. 


Property. 


Baltimore,  Md 

Germantown,  Phila.,  Pa 

Philadelphia,  Pa 

Wittenberg,  Wis 

Fulton  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.. 


$     6,. 


Mt.  Yen 


,  N.  Y., 


873 


8go    Washington,  D.  C 

893  Allegheny.  Pa 

894  Monroe,  Mich 

Arlington  Heights,  III 

Buffalo,  N.  Y 

Muscatine,  la 

North  Detroit,  (Norris)  Mich.. 

Knoxville.  Tenn 

Howard  Ave..  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Rochester.  Pa 

qi2  Stale  St.,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 
413  N.  4th  St.,  Phila,  Pa 


[6] 
[6] 

[2j 

[6] 
[2] 
[7] 
[2] 

$     5,160 


DEACONESS  INSTITUTIONS.     (See  Deaconess.) 


.  Mary  J.  Drexel  House 

Children's  Hospital 

Deaconess  Motherhouse 

German  Hospital,  Nursing  in 

Girls'  School 

Home  for  Aged 

Little  Children's  School,  German. 

Parish  Work 

Eastern  Hospital,  Nursing  in 


>  Philadelphia,  Pa . 


StaU§tiC8  461  Statistics 

DEACONESS  INSTITUTIONS.— C^H/mwrf. 


51  Deaconess  Home 

33  Deaconess  Institute,  Immaauel. 

33  Deaconess  Institution 

*  I  Deaconess  Motherhouse 

Deaconess  Motherhouse 

Deaconess  Inst.  (Norwegian).... 

Deaconess  Inst.  (Norwegian)... 


Total— S. 


Locatii 


1897  I  Chicago,  111 

1890    Monmouth  Park,  Omaha,  Neb , 

18S4  1 151  Lincoln  Ave.,  Chicago,  111 

1893  !  Milwaukee,  Wis , 

1S96  907-9  N.  Fulton  Ave.,  Baltimore.  Md..., 

1883  4th  Ave.  and  46th  St..  Brooklyn,  N.  Y..., 

1888  15th  Ave.  &  E.  23  St.,  Minneapolis,  Minn 


Value 

of 

Property. 


HOSPITALS.    (See  Hospitals.) 


Hospital - 
Hospiul, 
Hospital, 
Hospital, 
Hospital, 
'Hospital, 
I  Hospital, 
.Hospital, 
Hospital, 
Hospital, 
Hospital, 
Infirmary 
Hospital, 
Hospital, 
Hospital, 
Hospital, 
HospitaU 


Augustana. . 

Betliesda . . . 
Emergency . 
Ge 


Emanuel 

Lutheran 

Lutheran 

Milwaukee,  Wis 

St.  John's 

Passavant  Memorial. 

,  Lutheran  Free 

Lutheran 


Norwegian , 

St.  Luke,  Norwegian. 
St.  Olaf,  Norwegian.., 


Jacksonville,  111 

151  Lincoln  Ave.,  Chicago,  111 

249  E.  9th  St.,  St.  Paul,  Minn 

Chicago,  111 

New  York.  N.  Y 

Monmouth  Park.  Omaha,  Neb 

O.  Ave.  &  Potomac  St.,  St.  Louis,  Mo 

East  N.  V.  Ave.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y 

Milwaukee,  Wis 

Allegheny,  Pa 

Pittsburg.  Pa 

Cor.  14  &  N.  Sts .  Washington,  D.  C 

Franklin  Circle.  Cleveland.  Ohio 

4th  Ave.  &  46th  St.,  Brooklyn.  N.  Y 

Zumbrotu,  iVIinn 

Grand  Forks,  N,  Dak 

Lansing  Ave.,  Austin,  Minn 


[2] 
[2] 

[2i 

M 

25,000 

[7] 

r?] 

[2] 

4.054 

|2] 
[2] 
(2] 
[2] 


30.554 


IMMIGRANT  AND  SEAMEN'S  MISSIONS.    (See  Emigrant  Missions  and  Seamen's  Mis 


56llniinigTant  Mission,  Danisli.. 
{Immigrant  Mission,  Finnish. 
§  Immigrant  Mission,  German. 
20  Immigrant  Mission,  German. 
20, Immigrant  Mission.  German. 
26,  Immigrant  Mission,  Norwegi; 
33'Immigrant  Mission,  Swedish. 
33  Immi^nt  Mission.  Swedish 


Scandinavia  Seamen's  Mission. 
Scandinavia  Sailors'  Home  . . . 
Seamen's  Mission,  Norwegian. 


1 11)3  9ll>  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y 

53  Beaver  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y... 

26  State  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y 

|New  York,N.  Y 

Isqo  N.  Gray  St.,  Baltimore,  Md... 

,8  State  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y 

I5  Water  St.,  New  York,  N.  Y 

•14  Moore  St.,  Boston,  Mass 

:  William  St.,  Brooklyn.  N.  Y 

;i72  Carroll  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y..., 

Quebec,  Can.,  and  Pensacola,  Fla. 


6,510 


Gener.\i.  Summary  :  60  Synods,  6,482  min- 
isters, 10,513  congregations,  and  1,535,552  com- 
municant members  ;  3,500  parochial  schools, 
with  3710  teachers  and  212,228  pupils  (not  all 
synods  reporting);  4,919  Sunday-schools  with 
54,998  teachers  and  487,694  scholars  (not  all  re- 
porting); and  benevolent  contributions  amount- 
ing to  $1,188,143.62.  The  theological  semi- 
naries number  25,  with  property  valued  at 
$1,282,000  ;  endowment  amounting  to  5663,185, 
having  103,950  volumes  in  their  libraries,  em- 
ploying 86  professors  and  having  i  ,092  students. 
The  colleges  number  46, having  property  valued 
at|2, 616,380,  endowment,  $865,273,  with  165,520 
volumes  in  libraries,  302  professors,  7,125 
students,  of  whom  1,282  have  the  ministry  iia 
view.  The  academies  number  36,  having  prop- 
erty valued  at  $542,500,  endowment,  $85,000, 
with  20,384  volumes  in  libraries,  166  instructors, 
3,861  students,  of  whom  274  (in  r6  institu- 
tions) have  the  ministry  in  view.  The 
ladies'  seminaries  number  11,  ha\-ing  Droperty 
valued  at  $425,000,  endowment,  $5,000,  with 
10,500  volumes  in  libraries,  137  instructors 
and  1,039  students.  The  educational  institu- 
tions number  118,  ha\-ing  propert\-  valued  at 
$4,865,880,    endowment  amounting  to    $1,609, 


458,  with  300,354  volumes  in  their  libraries,  em- 
ploying 691  professors,  having  13,117  students, 
of  whom  2,648  (48  institutions  not  counted)  are 
in  course  of  preparation  for  the  ministry.  The 
Orphans'  Homes  number  44,  with  property 
valued  at  $978,849,  endo%vinent,  $912,145,  hav- 
ing 2,100  inmates  ;  homes  for  aged,  18,  with 
property  valued  at  $206,000,  endowment,  $13,384 
and  564  inmates  ;  deaconess  institutions  8,  with 
property  valued  at  $547,000  ;  endowment,  $200, 
and  271  inmates;  17  hospitals,  with  property 
valued  at  $1,098,000,  endowment,  $30,554  and 
8,163  inmates  ;  and  II  immigrant  and  seamen's 
missions,  with  property  valued  at  $226,000,  en- 
dowment, $6,500  and  13,192  inmates.  The 
total  number  of  this  class  of  institutions  is  loi, 
ha\-ing  property  valued  at  $3,156,349;  endow- 
ment, amounting  to  $962,793,  with  26,468  in- 
mates. The  total  number  of  institutions  under 
church  control,  is  219,  with  property  valued  at 
$8,122,229,  and  endo-wment  amounting  to  $2,572, 
251,  representing  an  investment  of  capital 
amounting  to  $10,694,480.  But  this  is  not  an 
exact  representation  of  the  real  condition  of 
things  in  the  line  of  education  and  benevolence, 
because  a  number  of  institutions  have  failed  to 
report  the  various  items  necessary  to  make  up 


Staupitz  463  Steimle-Sjnod 

a  correct  report.  There  are  published  152  peri-  Steg^ann,  Josua,  D.  D.,  b.  (158S)  in 
odicals,  of  which  64  are  in  English,  49  German,  Sulzfeld,  near  Meiningen  ;  d.  (1632)  at  Rinteln. 
14  Norwegian,  8  Danish,  7  Swedish,  3  Icelandic,  He  studied  at  Leipzig,  was  adjunct  of  the  Phil- 
2 Finnish,  2  Slavonian,  and  one  each  in  French,  osophical  Faculty  (1611),  superintendent  of 
Lettish  and  Esthonian.  S.  E.  O.        Schaumburg,  and  pastor  at  Stadthagen  (1617)  ; 

StaupitZ,  Johann,  vicar-general  of  the  Aug-  professor  of  theology  at  Rinteln  (1621.)  The 
ustinian  order  in  Germany  at  the  time  of  the  war  drove  him  away  (1623.)  On  his  return,  ia 
Reformation.  The  time  and  place  of  his  birth  1625,  he  was  appointed  Ephorusof  the  Lutheran 
are  not  known,  but  he  came  from  a  noble  family  clergy  of  Hesse-Schauniburg.  The  edict  of 
and  received  a  regular  theological  training,  restitution  (1629)  gave  him  much  trouble  and 
He  assisted  in  the  organization  of  the  Univ.  of  annoyance.  His  hymns  appeared  in  his  devo- 
Wittenberg  ( 1500)  and  was  professor  there,  be-  tional  works,  among  other  hymns  of  earlier 
coming,  a  little  later,  vicar-general  of  his  order,  date,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  their 
He  met  Luther  in  the  convent  at  Erfurt  when  authorship.  The  following  is  generally  ascribed 
he  was  undergoing  his  greatest  spiritual  trial,  to  him  :  Ach  hicib  mil  Deiner  Gnade,  tr.  in 
and  comforted  him  by  directing  his  thoughts  the  Dalton  Hospital  (H.  B.  1848),  "  Abide  with 
away  from  himself  to  Christ.  Luther  says  his  us.  Our  Saviour,"  found  in  the  Church  Book  ; 
words  were  like  "  a  voice  from  heaven."  This  another  tran.slation  in  the  Ohio  hymnal,  "  Abide 
was   the   beginning    of   their     friendship,  and    with  us.  Lord  Jesus."  A.  S. 

StaupitZ  was  influential  in  advancing  Luther  to  Steimle,  F.  W.  T.,  b.  inWuertemberg,  Ger- 
a  professorship  in  the  university.  Staupitz  as-  many,  in  1S27  ;  d.  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  in'iSSo. 
sisted  and  encouraged  Luther  in  his  reformatory  Received  his  classical  training  in  the  schools 
work,  but  lacked  the  moral  courage  to  support  of  his  native  kingdom,  afterwards  entering  the 
him  against  the  pope,  and  when  urged  to  con-  Missionary  Institute  in  Basel,  Switzerland,  with 
demn  Luther's  doctrine  he  declared  his  willing-  the  purpose  of  going  to  Africa  as  missionary, 
ness  to  submit  to  the  judgment  of  the  pope.  'Was  ordained  and  came  to  America  in  1851  ; 
He  died  in  1524,  having  spent  the  closing  years  pastor  at  Ellenville,  N.  Y.,  for  a  short  time. 
of  his  life  in  Salzburg  as  abbot  of  a  Benedictine  Assistant  to  Dr.  C.  F.  Stohlniann,  at  St.  Mat- 
convent.  J.  F.        thew's,  New  York  (1851-1S55.)     Pastor  of  St. 

Steck,  John  Michael,  b.  Germantown,  Pa.,  Paul's,  Williamsburg  (Brooklyn),  for  a  few 
Oct.  5,  1756:  d.  July  14,  1830.  Pastorates:  months,  when  he  came  to  Brooklyn  proper  and 
Chambersburg,  Pa.  (1784-1789);  Bedford  and  established  the  flourishing  Zion's  congregation, 
Somerset  counties.  Pa.  (1789-1792);  Westmore-  which  he  served  with  great  fidelity  for  twenty- 
land  Co.,   Pa.    (1792-1830).  J.  A.  W.        five  years  to  his  death.     Dr.  Nicum,  in   Gesch- 

Steck,  Michael  J.,  son  of  Rev.  John  Michael  ii-'M^  des  N.  V.  Ministerhim,  says  that  in  his 
Steck,  b.  Greensburg,  Pa.,  May  i,  1793.  Pas-  later  years  he  is  said  to  have  performed  more 
torates  :  Lancaster,  O.  ( 1816-1829);  Greensburg  ministerial  acts  than  any  other  pastor  in  New 
(1829-1848).  D.  Sept.  I,  1S48.  Was  one  of  the  York  or  Brooklyn.  Virtually  the  founder  of 
founders  Pittsburg  Synod.  Published  arrange-  t^ie  German  New  York  Synod  (the  so-called 
ment  of  Luther's  Small  Catechism.     J.  A.  W.        Steimle  Synod),  he  was  its  president  during  the 

C4.«av,„„     TT^^.^;!,.  i       1-  t        1.-1         1.       six  years  of  its  existence.     He  was  a  member  of 

Steffens  Henrik,  naturalist,  philosopher  ^,^/j^^^  York  Ministerium  till  1866.  After  the 
and  poet,  b    May  2    1773,  at  Stavanger  Norway.  ;^j^  g   ^^^  ^,^^  dissolved,  he  organized  the 

He  began   the   study  of   theology,  but   became    ^^^f^rence  of  Luth.  pastors  of  Nel  York  and 
interested  in  natural  sciences  through  the  cele-    b.^^^i         .^i^j^i,  ^^^  semi-monthly.      It   did 
bratedBuffon.     The  years  1790-1796  were  spent   „ot  survive  his  death, 
in  travel,  during  which  time  he  visited  various        ^^        ,  ,•  ,     ,      r.      ^/  •  j     •  ; 

German  univertities,  studying,  writing,  andoc-  ^  ^^vf>l^f^^\P<'sGleichmssvovi  verlornen. 
casionally  lecturing.  He  became  an  ardent  ^S,''^/  ('856),  I  lerzehn  Pred.igten(^%i^)  Die 
disciple  of  Schelling.  He  returned  to  Copen-  J^eformation  em  Werk  Go««  (1867),  and  ser- 
hagen  ( 1802),  but  the  reception  he  found  there    ™°"^  f""  tracts.  A.  L.  ^. 

induced  him  to  return  to  Halle,  whence  he  Steimle-Synod,  The  official  title  of  this  synod 
left  for  Breslau  (1811.)  When  the  Prussians  was:  "The  German  Synod  of  New  York  "  ;  it 
rose  against  Napoleon  he  left  his  chair  for  the  was  called  the  Steimle-Synod  after  its  president, 
camp,  serving  his  country  until  Napoleon's  It  was  organized  in  March,  1866,  by  several  pas- 
overthrow.  He  returned  to  Breslau  as  professor  tors  seceding  from  the  New  York  Ministerium, 
of  natural  sciences,  and  in  1831  received  a  call  then  predominantlyEnglish,  and  still  connected 
to  Berlin,  where  he  died  F'eb.  13,  1S45.  with   the   General  Synod,  on    account   of   the 

While  in  Breslau  he  joined  the  ranks  of  the  "  Ministerium's  stand  in  regard  to  the  confes- 
Lutherans,  opposing  the  Union,  and  remained  sions  of  the  Luth.  Church."  The  new  synod  ac- 
finn  amid  many  difficulties.  His  experience  is  cepted  all  the  confessions,  took  a  decided  stand 
related  in  a  book,  "  Hozv  I  became  a  Lutheran,  with  reference  to  pastors'  membership  in  secret 
and  What  Lutheranism  is  to  Me."  Steffens  societies,  and  was  very  active  in  mission-work, 
was  a  remarkably  versatile  man,  of  great  It  elected  its  officers  for  life,  and  adopted  the 
powers,  deeply  religious  and  enthusiastic  for  rule  that  "all  questions  concerning  matters  of 
all  ethical  progress.  His  writings  include  phil-  doctrine  and  conscience  shall  be  decided  ac- 
osophical,  scientific,  and  theological  themes,  in  cording  to  God's  Word  ;  all  other  questions  by 
fifty-three  volumes.  All  his  writings  are  per-  a  majority  vote."  A  property  was  purchased 
vaded  by  deep  religious  feeling.  Fio'^  his  auto-  in  Danville,  N.  Y. ,  for  a  .seminary,  but  the 
biography.  H.  R.  G.        latter  never  seems  to  have  been  in  actual  oper- 


Stenger                              463  St.  Paul 

ation.     .Kchwrch-pa^er,  Das  Lutherische  Kirch-  St.  Louis,    Mo.,    Luth.    Church   in.       The 

enbtatt,  was  published  as  the  official  organ  of  Luth.  Church  in  St.  Louis,  dates  from  the  im- 

the    synod.     In     iS6S    a   fruitless    controversy  migration  of  the  Saxons  under  Stephan,  ini839. 

arose  with   the   Buffalo   Synod   concerning  the  Previous   to   that  time  only  a  small  so  called 

admission    of    lodge-members    to    the    Lord's  Protestant  Church  existed  in  the  city,  organized 

Supper.     Formal   union   with   the   New    York  jn    1S32  by   a   German   preacher,  Korndcerfer. 

Ministerium  was  accomplished  in  1S72,  after  a  When,  in  1839,   the  greater  part  of  the  Saxon 

colloquium,    in  Newark,   N.J.     The   president  Lutherans  settled  in  Perry  Co.,  Mo.,  a  number 

never  re-joined  the  ministerium.  of   families  remained   in  St.   Louis,  and   there 

LiTER.«URE  :  Xiciim,  Gischichte  des  N.  Y.  organized  Trinity  congregation,  which  is  now 

Ministerium  ;  OcstHi/wr  Kirchen  Convent  der  the  oldest  Luth.  congregation  in  the  city.     In 

Luth.  Synode  ion  Buffalo  (1S6S. )        A.  L.  S.  the   course   of   years   the   number  of   German 

Luth.   congregations  connected  with   the  Mis- 

Stenger,  Jolin  Jlelchoir,  b.  Erfurt,  1638,  souri  Synod  increased  to  16  with  a  total  mem- 
called  as  deacon  and  assistant  to  his  father,  the  bership  of  1,945  (according  to  the  statistics  of 
senior  at  Erfurt,  in  1666,  he  preached  and  pub-  1S97),  8,619  communicant  members,  and  13,916 
lished  views  concerning  repentance  departing  souls.  All  these  congregations  have  parochial 
from  the  received  faith,  occasioning  a  heated  .schools  with  a  total  attendance  of  2,718  chil- 
controversy,  whose  history  is  recounted  in  dren.  Several  German  congregations  have  also 
Walch's  Slreitigkeiten  der  Luth.  Kinhe,  IV.  organized  Sunday-schools.  Besides  these  Ger- 
919-1029.  He  distinguished  between  the  man  congregations  there  are  in  St.  Louis  3 
law  of  Moses  and  that  of  Christ  ;  the  former  English  congregations  connected  with  the 
was  said  to  be  directed  against  all  human  Sjmodical  Conference,  with  a  total  membership 
faults,  while  the  latter  rebuked  only  intentional  of  129  voting  members,  665  communicant  mem- 
sins.                                                             H.  E.  J.  bers,  1,227  souls,  and  622  children  in  the  Sun- 

oi- -ci 1 J   •D„j„i„i,     1.       o          ..  T'  dav-schools.     Two  of  these  congregations  also 

Stier     Ewald  Rudolph    b     1800,  at  Fran-  ^ave  parochial  schools.     The  General  Synod  is 

stadt,    Posen,    d.   1862     m    E.sleben.     He  first  represented  in  one  congregation,  with  a  mem- 

studied  law,  then  theology,   was  teacher  in  the  bership  of  450  communicant  members,  and  300 

Mission    Institute    at    Basel    (1S24),   Pastor  at  children  in  the  Sunday-school.     This  congrega- 

Frankleben,   near  Merseburg   (1829),  at   Wich-  tion  has  a  mission  in  4  distant  part  of  tht  city, 

linghausen     near   Barmen    (1838),   resigned   in  ,vhich  was,  in  1 898,  about  to  be  organized  as  St. 

1846  and  devoted  hirasell  to  literary  work  in  p^^^,^  ^^_  ^^^j^^  ^j^^^^j^      The  Luth.  educa- 

Wittenberg       Superintendent    in    Schkeuditz  ^j^^^^j  ^^^   benevolent   institutions   depending 

l???°''/\^"^''^''^    ^'^5^- ■.  i^''  •!%''■   f^^l  chieflv  on  the  contributions  of  the  German  con- 

bibhcal  scholar  and  associated  with  Fnednch  ^^     ti„„s  ^^e  Walther  College,  the  Luth.  hos- 

von  Meyer  in  the  publication   of  the   Revised  S.^s         ^^_^  ^^  Orphans'   Home   near  the  city. 

Bible.     Among  his  exegetical  works  we  men-  g^       ^^        W.^LTher,    C.    F.    W.,   Buenger, 

tion   Siebenzig   ausgezvachlte   Psalmen    (1834-  brohm,  Wyneken,  SCH.^LLER,  Brauer,  Mis- 

£•  ^C'Ai^,1Z.  t^rZj^Z^A^S  --!  SVNOr,,  CONCORBl.  C0X.X.EOE  ...S.^.. 

^li.i:-:'./s";i(lvL''i8'6\t^ 

in  favor  of  the  retention  of  the  O.  T.  Apocrypha.  L^'h.  congregation  in  St.  Pan  was  organized 
He  was  prominent  in  the  field  of  hvmnologv,  as  1^^*'-  1.854),  and  was  composed  of  Swedes  and 
a  hymn  writer  (some  220),  editor  of  a  hymn-  Norwegians.  It  had  no  regu  ar  pastor  until 
book,  Evan^elisches  Gsgb.  (1S35),  with  915  i860,  but  was  supphed  by  pastors  visiting  St. 
hymAs,  and  particularlv  by  his  famous  treatise  ^=^"1  from  different  parts  of  the  countr>-.  In  i860 
DieGesan^buchsnoth,Kritikunsrermodernen  R^^'-  E.  Norelius  accepted  a  call  to  the  con- 
Gesangbuecher  {i^l^).  He  published  a  num-  ^?S^V°t"V,,"AI"°'1  V,"'  t  ^"'f  Swedish  Evan- 
ber  of  sermons,  Z^.«W;:r /''W'-",  Kempten  geUcal  Luth.  Church."  In  1855  the  first  Ger- 
(1832),  Epistelpredi^ten  (1S37,  1855),  Evan-  man  Luth.  services  were  held  in  the  city,  by 
gelienpredigtei  (18^4.  1862).  His  homiletical  R'^v.  T  F  Wier,  who  came  to  Minnesota  from 
principles  he  laid  down  in  his  AVri'/f//*  (1830-  New  York.  He  preached  in  the  court-house 
1844)  In  his  theological  position  he  developed  °l''=«^  ^^Yt  'i^-''^  ^^^''^^-  ^^'^  was  the  begin- 
more  and  more  as  an  advocate  of  unionism  over  "'"S  ?f  T"nity  German  Evangelical  Luth. 
against  confessional  Lutheranism.  His  biogra-  Chm-ch.  In  1857,  Rev.  C.  F.  Heyer  (Father 
phy  was  written  by  his  sons  (2  vols.  1867).  See  Heyer)  labored  in  St.  Paul,  preaching  in  a 
also  sketch  by  Tholuck  in  Herzog's  Encyclo-  schoolhouse  both  in  German  and  English.  Rev 
pedia  and  Nebe,  Geschichte  der  Predigt  3d  G.  Factmann  became  the  first  regular  pastor  of 
^1                                                                    AS  congregation  in  1S62.     June,  18S3,  Rev.   G. 

H.  Trabert  organized  Memorial  English  Con- 

Stip,  Gerhard  Chryno  Hermann,  b.  1809,  gregation. 

at  Norden,    East  Frisia,   d.  1S82,  in    Potsdam.  There   are    in   St.    Paul    12    German    Luth. 

He  studied  theology  in  Goettingen  and  Bonn,  churches  belonging   to  four   different  synods, 

was  tutor  in  the  family  of  Bunsen,  in  London,  Minnesota,  Missouri,   Iowa,  and  Ohio,  with  an 

pastor  of  the  Luth.  Church,  in  Potsdam,  promi-  aggregate  communicant  membership  of  3,111  ; 

nent    hymnologist,    editor   of   Unverfaelschter  four  Swedish  congregations  belonging  to  the 

Liedersegen    (1,851),    with   876   hymns,   among  Augustana  Synod,  with  1,638  communicants ;  I 

them  four  of  his  own.  (See  Allgem.  Lutherische  Danish  belonging  to  the  Danish  Luth.  Church 

Kircheiizeitung,  1882,  p.  1187-1190.)       A.  S.  in  America,  and  5  Norwegian  belonging  to  the 


Stift  464  Stork 

Hauge's,  Norwegian,  and  the  United  Church  spirit  and  faithful  attempts,  at  a  comparatively 
Synods,  aggregating  together  1,045  communi-  advanced  age,  to  prepare  himself  fully  for 
cants.     There   are  4  English  congregations,   3    ministerial  work. 

belonging  to  the  English  Synod  of  the  North-  Stoever,  John  Caspar,  Jr.,  son  of  the  above, 
west  and  one  to  Missouri,  aggregating  540  com-  b.  1707,  at  Luedhorst  in  the  Lower  Palatinate  ; 
municants.  Whole  number  of  Luth.  communi-  studied  under  four  pastors  in  Germany,  emi- 
cants  in  St.  Paul,  6,334.  G.  H.  T.        grated  with  his  father  in  1728  ;  began  to  preach 

Stift,  from  the  Latin  "  Stipendium,"  the  on  shipboard  ;  ordained  in  1733  by  Pastor 
popular  name  for  the  Luth.  Theological  Semi-  Schultz ;  but  before  then  had  been  extensively 
nary  in  Tuebingen,  established  by  Duke  Ulrich,  active  as  a  travelling  missionary  ;  served  con- 
after  the  model  of  a  similar  institution  in  Mar-  gregations  at  Philadelphia,  Lancaster,  York, 
burg,  for  the  free  education  of  ministers  of  the  Lebanon,  Tulpehocken  and  elsewhere  ;  cordial 
Church.  It  was  originallv  intended  only  for  12  relations  with  the  missionaries  from  Halle  were 
pupils,  but  in  154S  the  spacious  Augustinian  con-  not  established  untili763,  when  Stoever  united 
vent  in  Tuebingen  was  given  over  to  this  insti-  with  the  Pa.  Ministerium  ;  d.  Lebanon,  Ascen- 
tution,  with  room  for  150  students  of  theology,  sion  Day,  1779,  in  the  act  of  administering  con- 
The  pupils  are  admitted  on  the  basis  of  a  very    firmation. 

strict  entrance  examination,  and,  as  a  rule,  Stoever,  Martin  Luther,  LL.  D.,  great- 
come  from  the  four  pro-seminaries,  Blaubeuren,  grandson  of  the  above,  b.  Germantown,  Pa., 
Maulbronn,  Schoenthal,  Urach.  They  are  ma-  (1S20),  graduated  Pennsylvania  College  (1838), 
triculated  as  university  students,  and  enjoy  in  whose  service  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life, 
free  lodging,  boarding,  and  an  annual  allow-  first  as  tutor  and  principal  of  the  Preparatory 
ance  of  60  florins  (I25. 50).  They  are  kept  Department,  and  afterwards  as  professor  of  His- 
uuder  strict  supervision,  though  in  recent  times  tory  and  Latin  ;  author  of  biographies  of  Drs. 
the  former  rigorous  discipline  is  considerably  H.  M.  Muhlenberg  (1856),  and  P.  F.  Mayer 
relaxed.  To  aid  and  stimulate  them  in  their  (1859);  editor  of  Literary  Record  and  Jourjial 
studies  a  number  of  tutors  (Repetentcn)  are  (1847-8),  and  of  the  Evajigetical  Revie-M  (see 
appointed  who  live  in  the  seminary  with  the  article),  during  most  of  its  existence,  in  which 
students,  and  have  the  right  to  deliver  lectures  he  published  sketches  of  the  lives  of  83  pastors  ; 
like    university    professors.       The     prominent   d.  in  Philadelphia  (1870). 

place  which  this  institution  holds  in  Wuertem-  Stohlmann,  Charles  F.  E.,  D.  D.,  b.  at 
berg  appears  from  the  old  Latin  verse  inscribed  Kleinbremen,  Germany,  Feb.  21,  1810,  studied 
on  its  walls  :  at  Halle  under  Tholuck,  and  after  his  gradua- 

Claustrum  hoc  cum  patna  staique  caditque  {;„„  he  came  with  his  parents  to  America  in 
•S"'^-  J  r  ,,       ■  ,    ■     r    1.         1834,  settling  in  Erie,  Pa.,  where  he  established 

"  This  cloister  stands  and  falls  with  Its  father-  ^jj^  g^st  Luth.  congregation.  In  1838  he  was 
l^nd."  called  to  the  pastorate  of  St.  Matthew's  German 

Among  its  alumni  and  tutors  are  many  most  L^t^.  Church  in  New  York,  then  the  only 
illustrious  men,  not  only  all  the  leading  theo-  German  Luth.  congregation  in  this  and  the  ad- 
logians  and  preachers  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  joining  cities.  His  successful  efforts  to  meet 
Wuerteinberg,  since  the  sixteenth  century,  but  the  want  of  church  extension  and  his  stanch 
pastors  in  all  continents,  professors  m  all  Ger-  Lutheranism  gave  him  a  prominent  position  in 
man  universities,  philosophers  (like  Schelling,  his  denomination,  while  his  modestv,  peace- 
Hegel,  Baur,  Strauss,  Zeller),  poets  (like  A.  fulness  and  earnest  work  commanded  the 
Knapp,  K.  Gerock,  E.  Moerike,  \Vilhelm  gg^g^m  of  every  one.  He  d.  Mav  3,  1868,  the 
HaufT,  G.  Schwab),  statesmen,  jurists,  physi-  day  of  the  dedication  of  his  new  church  edifice. 
Clans,  authors,  and  even  a  French  minister  ot  g^g  Nicum,  Geschichte  des  Ministeriums  von 
state  (Reinhardt).  A.  S.        New  York ,  \-^'?&.  W.  L. 

Stockfleth,  N.  J.  C.  V.,  17S7-1866,  as  pastor  stork,  Carl  Augustus  Gottlieb,  b.  in  Helm- 
of  Vatso  parish,  Norway,  had  his  attention  stedt,  Brunswick,  June  16,  1764,  entered  the 
called  to  the  wretched  moral  and  religious  con-  ministry  and  called  to  North  Carolina  in  1788. 
dition  of  the  Lapps,  for  whom  little  or  nothing  Salisbury,  N.  C,  was  the  centre  of  his  efficient 
had  been  done  since  the  days  of  Thomas  V.  labors,  until  his  death,  March  27,  1831.  A  man 
Westen.  During  his  subsequent  pastorate  at  of  great  learning,  university  bred,  specially 
Lebesby  he  lived  almost  entirely  with  the  superior  as  a  linguist  ;  of  great  piety  and  in- 
Lapps,  became  their  missionary,   invented   an    tegrity.  C.  S.  A. 

alphabet,  wrote  a  grammar,  and  translated  a  Stork,  Charles  Augustus,  D.  D.,  son  of 
number  of  religious  books  for  them.  He  finally  Theophilus,  b.  Sept.  4,  1838,  near  Jefferson, 
became  professor  of  Lappish  language  at  the  -^^^  a  student  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  Hartwick 
University  of  Christiania.  E.  G.  L.        Seminary,  N.  Y..  an  alumnus  of  Williams  Col- 

Stoever,  John  Caspar,  Sr.,  b.  Frankenberg,  lege,  and  of  Andover  Theological  Seminary, 
Hesse  (1685),  a  near  relative  of  Fresenius,  Andover,  Mass.,  became  prof,  of  Greek  in  New- 
schoolmaster  in  Germany,  came  to  America  in  berry  College,  S.  C,  in  1859,  a  relation  termi- 
172S  ;  became  pastor  of  the  congregation  in  nated  by  the  civil  war.  He  then  took  charge,  for 
Spottsylvania,  now  Madison  County,  Va. ;  col-  several  months,  of  St.  James'  Luth.  Mission  in 
lected  three  thousand  pounds  for  his  congrega-  Philadelphia,  leaving  it  to  become  assistant  to 
tion  in  Germany,  England  and  Holland,  and  his  father  at  St.  Mark's,  Baltimore,  three  years 
d.  on  his  return  voyage  (173S).  Fresenius  has  after  succeeding  him  as  pastor,  serving  there  in 
left  on  record  a  tribute  to  his  earnestness,  devout   all  twenty  years.     In  1S81  he  became  prof,  of 


stork  465  Stuttgart  Synod 

didactic  theologj'  and  president  of  Gettj-sburg  nent   of    the   later   Jlelanchthon,   Flacius,  the 

Theological  Seminary.     He  was   distinguished  conflict  that  Strigel  had  ajjprehended  soon  be- 

for  his  original  thought,  literary  ability,  exten-  gan.     As  he  would  not  assent  to  the  charges, 

sive    and    varied    acquirements,    spiritual    in-  sometimes    extravagant,      made     against    Me- 

sight,  commanding    character,     and   force     as  lanchthon    and    his    friends,    he  was    in   1539 

teacher  and  writer.     D.  Dec.  17,  1883,  at  Phila-  rudely  seized  and  put   into  prison.     After  his 

delphia  C.  S.  A.  release,  in  1560,  he  held  the  celebrated  debate 

Stork,    Theophilus,     D.     D.,    son    of    Carl  '"'itji  Flacius   at   Weimar,   where  he  defended 

Augustus,  b.  in  Salisbury,  xN.  C,  August,   1814,  Melanchthon's synergism,  and  Flacius  made  the 

alumnus  of  Pennsylvania  College  and  Theologi-  unfortunate  statement  that  original  sin  is  the 

cal   Seminarv,    Gettysburg.       Pastor    at    Win-  substance  of  man      1562  he  was  again  appointed 

Chester,    Va.';    St.     Matthew's,     Philadelphia;  to  his   professorship     and     in    1563   went    to 

founder  of  St.    Marks,    Philadelphia;    became  Leipsig.     Here   he   had  to  leave    (1567),  then 

president  Newberry  College,  S.  C,  1858  ;  founder  publicly  embraced  Calvin's  doctrine  concerning 

of  St.   Mark's,   Baltimore;  distinguished  as  an  the  Lord  s  Supper,  and  d.  as  professor  at  Hei- 

author,  preacher,  pastor  and  scholar.     C.  S.  A.  delberg    (1569),    only   45    years  old.     He   was 

„.  T  1.  ni.  -_4.-         ,  -.-r  ML  very  gifted  and  learned,  but  also  vain,  passion- 

Storr,  Johann  Christian    b.  at  Heilbronn,  ^^^^^l^  factious,  and  a  Philippistto  the  core. 

Wurtemberg,  June  3,  1712,  educated  at  Tubin-  Compare  Herzog's  Rcalcnnrhpddie.     F.  W.  S. 
gen,  preacher  at  Hirsaw  (1743),  deacon  at  btutt-        c+  »v„i     tit-ii;„v«     •nn-.,';^!      n     -n  * 

|art  (1744),  and  in  the  same  year  court  chap-         Strobel,    William     Daniel,     D.    D.,    great- 


Herrenalh,  and  later  at  Alpinsbach,  d.  at  Stutt-  Pfstor     Columbia,  S   C.    (1830-1)  ;  St    James, 

gart   (1773).     Storr  belonged   to  the  school  of  >-ew  York    (1S31-41)  ;  Principal  of   Hartvvick 

Wiirtemberg    Pietists.     He   was    a    pupil   and  ^e".  (1841-44    ;  pastor    \alatiels    \ .   (1844- 

earnest  follower  of  J.  A.  Bengel,  and  an  ardent  5i)  I  R/d  Hook  (1851-60)  ;Middletovvn     Md. 

admirer  of  Amdt  and   Spener.     The  influence  (1863-67)  ;  agent  for  Md.  Tract  Society  ( 1867- 

upon  his  son,  Gottlob  Christian  Storr,  the  head  7l);    pastor,     \\illiani.sport      Md.     (1871-73).; 

of  the  older  Tiibingen  school,  undoubtedly  pre-  Rhinebeck,   NY.   (i873-Si);d.    1884.     Presi- 

served  him  from  the  wild  speculation  of  the  ra-  "ent  of  General  Synod  (1879-81). 
tionalism  of  his  day  ;     Author  of   Beicht-  uiid        Sturm,  Jacob,  b.  1489,  d.  1553,  in  Strassburg. 

Kommunion-Buch  (1755)  ;    ChristUches   Hans-  He   studied   in   Heidelberg  and  Freiburg,  was 

buck   ziir   Uebung    des  Gebets   (1756),  a  book  Master  of  Arts  (1505),  member  of  the   Strass- 

still  widely  used  in  Wiirtemberg.      H.  W.  H.  burg   Literary   Union  (15 14),  declared  himself 

Strauss-Tomey,    Victor    Friedrich,  v.,   b  for  Luther  (1524),  became  Counsellor  and  after- 

1809,    in     Bueckeburg,    d.     1899,    in     Dresden,  wards   Burgomaster  of  Strassburg  (1526).     He 

He  studied  lawandtheologvinErlangen,  Bonn,  endeavored   to   bring    the   German   and  Swiss^ 

and  GSttingen,   was  Archi'vrath  in  Bueckeberg  Protestants   together,  and   was   present   at  thfr 

(1840),  counsellor  of  the  Prince  of  Schaumburg-  Marburg   Colloquy    (1529).      At     the   Diet    of 

Lippe  ( 1848),  ambassador  in  Frankfurt.     One  of  Augsburg,  he,  together  with  the  Representatives 

the  most  gifted  modern  hvmn-writers,  author  of  of  Lmdau,  Memmingen  and  Constance,  handed 

Lieder  aus  der  Gemeind'e  fuer  das   Christliche  i"  the  Confessio  Tetrapolitana.     Afterwards  he 

Kirchenjahr    (1843),  j9;>    Gesani^buchsnoth    in  took  an  active  part  in  bringing  about  the  Wit- 

Preussen  (1846),  Das  Kirchenjahr  ivi  Hause,  tenberg  Concord  of  1536.     He  was  present  at 

2   vols.     He  also   wrote    a   number  of  dramas  all  the  important  conventions  and  diets  of  the 

and    novels,    and   was    a    prominent     Chinese  second   quarter   of    the   Reformation  century, 

scholar  A   S  and    Sleidan,    the   celebrated    historian,    calls 

Streit,  Christian,  b.  near  New  Germantown,  ^]V}  J^.^tly    "an  ornament  of  the  German  no- 

N.  J.,  1749;  graduated.  University  of  Pennsyl-  "ility.  A.  S. 

vania  (176S)  ;  studied  theology  under  Muhlen-        Sturm,  Johann,  b.  i507atSIeida,  d.  1589,  one 

berg  and  Wrangel  ;  pastor,  Easton,  Pa.  (1769-  of   the    foremost    schoolmen    of   the   sixteenth 

1778) ;  chaplain  in  Revolutionary  Army  (3d  Va.  century  ;  professor  in  Strassburg  (1537),  where 

regiment)  ;  pastor,  Charleston,  S.  C.  (177S-82),  a  gymnasium  was  opened   under  his  rectorship 

New  Holland,   Pa.    (1782-5),  Winchester,   Va.  (1538).     He   was  repeatedly  entrusted  with  im- 

(17S5),  until  death  (1812).  portant  negotiations  by  the  Strassburg  magis- 

Strigel,  Victorinus,  b.  Dec.  26,  1524,  at  trate  and  by  the  King  of  France.  He  attended 
Kaufbeuren  in  Swabia;  lost  his  father,  a  fellow-  the  conferences  at  Hagenau  and  Worms  (1540), 
student  of  Melanchthon  (1527);  became  a  stu-  and  at  Regensburg  (1541).  As  he  inchned 
dent  at  Freiburg  (1538)  ;  at  Wittenberg,  where  niore  to  the  Reformed  doctrine,  he  lost  the  con- 
he  was  one  of  Melanchthon's  most  zealous  and  fidence  and  affection  of  the  Lutherans  m  Strass- 
gifted  disciples  (1542)  ;  Master  of  Arts  and  lee-  burg  .  Things  came  to  a  crisis  when  he  resisted 
turer  at  Wittenberg  (1544)  ;  professor  at  Erfurt  the  introduction  of  the  Formula  0/ Concord,  in 
(1547).  Upon  the  advice  of  Melanchthon  he  favor  of  the  "  Confessio  Tetrapolitana."  The 
was  ( 154S)  called  as  the  first  teacher  of  the  new  conflict  ended  with  his  suspension  from  the  office 
university  at  Jena  founded  by  the  former  Elec-  of  rector  (15S9I.  A.S. 
tor  John  Frederick  and  his  sons  to  take,  for  Stuttgart  Synod  (1559),  was  the  meeting 
them,  the  place  of  Wittenberg.  Getting  in  at  which,  Dec.  19,  the  Stuttgart  confession 
1557   as   a   colleague    the  most  decided  oppo-  sanctioning  the   Luth.  doctrine   of  the  Lord's 


Subscription                          4G6  Sunday 

Supper  was  adopted.     It  was  largely  formulated  Suicide.     Our  teachers  in  expressing  their 

by  Brenz,  published  in  German  and  Latin  ( 1560-  horror  of  this  crime  are  accustomed  to  refer  to 

61).     It  was  brought  about  by  the  leaning  of  Augustine's  treatment   of   the    subject   in   his 

Barth.  Hagen,  who  was  in  favor  with  the  mother  Cily  0/ God  (I.  20-2J),  in  which  he  shows  that, 

of  Duke   Christoph,   toward  Calvin's  teaching,  under  no  circumstances,  is  one  allowed  to  take 

It    taught    real    presence,    oral    manducation,  his  own  life.     If   the  motive,   he  says,  be  to 

sacramental  union,  ubiquity  of  Christ,    partici-  escape  the  ills  of  this  life,  the  suicide   incurs 

pation   of  unbelievers,  in  real   agreement  with  still  greater  in  the  life  to  come  ;  if  it  be  that  of 

the  .\ug^.  Conf.  and  Luth.  teaching.  wrongs  done  him,  no  remedy  is  obtained  by  a 

Subscription.  Two  modes  of  subscribing  to  crime  of  his  own  ;  if  it  be  his  own  former  sins. 
Confessions  of  Faith  have  been  technically  de-  he  has  the  more  need  of  this  life  in  order  to 
Situated  a.s  giiatenusa.nA.guia  subscriptions.  A  repent;  if  it  be  the  hope  of  a  better  life,  this 
guatcHHS  subscription  is  when  a  confession  is  hope  of  a  future  life  is  forfeited  ;  if  it  be  to 
subscribed  to,  "  in  so  far  as  it  agrees  with  the  avoid  temptation  and  the  possibility  of  a  fall. 
Holy  Scriptures."  In  this  sense,  every  Christian  then  every  one  should  be  slain,  as  soon  as  he  is 
can  subscribe  to  every  confession  of  faith  that  regenerate.  Although,  in  its  official  declara- 
has  ever  been  formulated.  No  Lutheran  will  re-  tions,  the  Church  wisel}'  refrains  from  detemiin- 
fuse  to  accept  the  Decrees  of  Trent,  or  even  the  ing  the  question  as  to  the  eternal  state  of  par- 
book  of  Mormon,  "  in  so  far  as  they  agree  with  ticular  persons  g^iiltyof  this  crime,  since  no  one 
Holy  Scripture."  But  such  mode  of  subscrip-  knows  whether,  at  the  extreme  moment,  God 
tion  would  be  of  no  value  as  a  declaration  of  may  not  bring  them  to  repentance  and  faith, 
what  is  actually  believed  ;  and  would  thus  not  nevertheless  to  testify  its  abhorrence  of  the 
be  a  confession  of  the  faith  of  the  one  thus  sub-  deed,  and  to  deter  others,  it  followed  the  prac- 
scribing.  A  guia  subscription  is  where  a  con-  tice  of  the  Ancient  Church  in  denying  them 
fession  has  been  studied  and  its  teaching,  upon  Christian  burial.  An  important  limitation, 
comparison  with  Holy  Scripture,  is  believed  to  however,  is  made:  "It  would  be  exces.sively 
be  a  correct  presentation  of  the  doctrines  that  rigorous,  not  to  saj'  impious,  to  deny  those 
are  therein  taught.  This  implies  that  every  ef-  Christian  burial,  who,  from  melancholy,  mania, 
fort  has  been  made  to  ascertain  what  the  writers  or  some  other  form  of  insanit}-  kill  themselves, 
of  the  confession  intended,  so  that  their  judg-  especially  if  they  have  sufficient  testimony  of  a 
ment  of  the  meaning  of  Holy  Scripture  is  ap-  previously  well-spent  life.  .  .  .  Nevertheless 
proved  as  in  harmony  with  what  the  subscriber  to  deter  others  from  such  a  deed,  some  of  the 
is  convinced  is  true.  If  the  confession  be  ordinary  ceremonies  should  be  omitted  " 
regarded  as  a  faithful  representation  of  Scripture  (Carpzov,  Eccl.  Jurisprudential  II.,  chap, 
only  in  part  or  conditionally,  a  guia  subscrip-  xxiv.).  For  this  rea.son.  such  funerals  were 
tion  demands  that  every  such  exception  be  ex-  without  the  tolling  of  the  bells,  and  hymns 
plicitlv  stated.  To  what  lengths  a  guatenus  were  either  omitted  or  were  sung  bj'  onl}'  a  few 
subscription  to  confessions  maj-  be  pressed,  is  voices  instead  of  the  entire  body  of  school  chil- 
illustrated  by  the  famous  Tract  XC.  of  ' '  Tracts  dren,  while  the  time  of  the  funeral  differed 
for  the  Times"  in  the  Church  of  England,  from  that  of  those  church  members  who  died 
where  it  was  argued  that  secret  adherents  of  under  other  circumstances.  The  older  teachers 
hierarchical  views  against  which  the  XXXIX.  think  that  ever}'  case  of  suicide  should  be  re- 
Articles  are  an  avowed  protest,  could,  never-  garded  deliberate  and  volimtary,  unless  the  fact 
theless,  subscribe  them  by  placing  upon  the  of  insanity  be  clearly  est.^iblished.  H.E.J, 
terms  employed  a  different  interpretation.  Sunday,  Luth.  view  of.  This  is  to  be  found  in 
(See  also  Confessionalism.  )              H.  E.  J.  Art.  XXVIII.  of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  and 

Succession  of  bishops  is  not  taught  by  the  in  the  expositions  of  the  Third  Commandment 

Luth.   Church,  and  is  not  to  be  inferred  from  in  the  Catechisms  of  Luther.     The  obligation 

the  ordination  of  the  Swedish  bishop  Lars  Petri  of  the  Christian  to  obser\'e  the  day  by  cessation 

by  the  Roman  bishop  Petrus  Magni.     The  only  from  other  employments  in  order  to  give  atten- 

succession   she   knows   of  is  that  of  apostolic  tion  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  prayer,  are  clearly 

truth.     The   Brandenburg-Nuremberg   Kinder-  taught.     The  sanctity  of  the   day,  it  is   main- 

predigten  contain  a  passage,  afterward   trans-  tained,  lies  not  in  resting  ;  but  in  the  hearing 

lated  by  Cranmer  in  his  catechism,  and  interpre-  and  consideration  of  the  Word,  for  which  the 

ted  by  Dr.  Hook  for  apostolic  succession,  which  rest  is  required.     While,    under  the  New  Testa- 

apparentl)'    teaches    succession.      "Thus     the  ment,  no  one  daj'   is  better  or  holier  than  an- 

ministry,  which  Christ  our  Lord  himself   has  other,  the  necessity  of  a  uniform  time,  for  this 

begun,  instituted  and  ordered,  has   come  from  purpose,  being  absolute,  and  the  Sunday  being 

one   to   the   other,  through   the   laying  on   of  the  order  appointed  for  this  end,  its  continuance 

hands,  and  communication  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  is  not  an  arbitrar}'  matter,  or  one  with  which 

until  this  hom-. "     But  these  words  are  a  por-  the  Christian  may  dispense.      So  far  there  is 

tion  of  Luther's  argument  in  "  Von  der  Win-  entire  agreement  ;   but  between  Luth.    theolo- 

kelmesse  "    (1533),   in  which  Luther  maintains  gians  of  the  highest  standing,  there  has  been  a 

the  identity   of   bishops    and   presbyters,    and  difference  of  opinion  as  to  whether  the  Sunday 

with  his  characteristic  emphasis  points  to  the  be  the  Sabbath,  or  an  entirely  distinct  institu- 

apostolic  mode   of  recognizing  the  call  and  in-  tion.     In   support  of   the  latter   position,   it  is 

ducting  into  office  by  laying  on  of  hands,  and  claimed  that  Col.  2  :  16  explicitly  declares  that 

not    "by   chrism    or    butter."      (See  Jacobs,  the  Sabbath  is  an  ordinance  of  the  ceremonial 

Luth.  Movement  in  England,  p.  323  ;  also  art.  law,  and  that,  in   so    far  as  the  Sabbath   de- 

BlSHOP.)                                                         J.  H.  manded  the  devotion  of  all  man's  time  to  God's 


Sunday  Schools                      467  Sunday  Schools 

service,  this  pertains  to  every  day  of  the  Chris-  Church,   but  the   Church,   organized  for  a  spe- 

tian  life,  which  thus  becomes  a'perpetual  Sab-  cific  purpose,   and  employing  means  and  per- 

bath.     The  Lord's  Day  was  observed  by  Chris-  sons  best  fitted  for  that  puqjose.     It  is  therefore 

tians  from   the   first   as   the  memorial   of  the  under  the  governing  body  of  the  Church,  the 

resurrection,  and,   where  the  Sabbath  was  still  pastor,   and  church    council.     This  conception 

held  in  esteem,   it  was  observed  on  Saturday,  demands  a  careful  oversight  of  the  teaching, 

alongside  of  the  Sunday  observance.     During  and  a  careful  selection  of  sound  and  qualified 

the  sixteenth  century  this  was  the  predominant  teachers. 

^^ew,   both   in  the    Luth.    and    the  Reformed  The  Luth.  Sunday-School,  again,  deals  with 

churches.     While  Luther's  statements  on  this  the  baptized  children  of  the  Church.     It  has  as 

side  are  both  numerous  and  emphatic,  it  must  its  material  those  who  have  been  born  again  of 

be  admitted  that  in  his  commentary  on  Genesis,  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  Christians,  believers, 

the  germs  of   the  other  view,   identifying  the  not  yet  full-grown,  but  if  babes,  babes  in  Christ. 

Lord's  Day   and   the   Sabbath,   are   found,   al-  Our  conception  of  Baptism  influences  greatly 

though  they  can  be  harmonized  vnth  what  is  our  conception  of  the  place  and  scope  of  the 

elsewhere  taught.     His  conviction  is  firm  that  Sunda)- -School.     The  work  of  our  schools  is  to 

the  Lord's  Day  has  become  a  permanent  institu-  develop  the   content  of  Baptism,   to  train  and 

tion,   that  dare  not  be  set  aside,  and  thus   re-  feed  and  strengthen  the  implanted  grace, — not 

places  the  Sabbath  of  the  Old  Testament.     The  to  convert,  save  in  a  peculiar  and  carefully  lim- 

Luth.  theologians  of  the  seventeenth  century  ited  sense.  The  Luth.  Sunday-School  is  to  work, 

universally  take   the   second  view.      Gerhard,  in  all  its  lower  grades,  toward  a  definite  goal, — 

Calovius,  Quenstedt,   Baier,  all  support  it — the  the  preparation  of  the  child  for  the  best  and  most 

former  at  considerable  length.     The  subject  is  profitable  use  of  the  privileges  of  the  pastor's 

discussed  at  length  by  various  writers  in  the  catechetical  class.     To  pro\-ide  a  full  acquaint- 

Evangelical  Rei'iew   (particularly  1S57,  1869),  ance  with  the  most  prominent  facts  of   Bible 

Quarterly  (Gettysburg),   Lutheran  Church  Re-  history,  with  a  thorough  memoriter  knowledge 

znew  (1893),  Dr.  Walther  in  Lehre  und  Wehre  of  the  Catechism,  with  the  ability  to  find  any 

(1864-1S65),  and  Dr.  S.  Fritschel  in  Theologische  passage  in  the  Bible  and  some  working  knowl- 

Monatshefte  for  1S72   (Allentown).     H.  E.  J.  edge  of  that  book, — these  would  seem  to  be  the 

Sunday-Schools  in  the  Lath.  Church,  least  with  which  we  have  a  right  to  e.xpect  our 
Their  History  .^.xd  Ch.\R-\cter  in  this  Sunday-Schools  to  furnish  the  child,  and  yet  we 
Country.— The  Sundav-School  mav  be  said  to  are  often  disappointed  in  this  expectation.  In 
have  originated  in  the'  Bible-school  of  the  an-  the  whole  arrangement  of  the  course  of  study, 
cient  synagogue.  The  two  essential  character-  in  the  work  of  every  individual  teacher,  at  all 
istics  of  the  modern  Sundav-School  are  the  in-  times,  the  thought  of  the  pastor's  catechetical 
terlocutory  method  of  instruction,  and  the  class,  and  of  the  best  possible  preparation  of  the 
system  of  division  into  groups  or  classes.  Of  pupil  for  it,  ought  to  be  a  controlling  influence, 
these  the  more  important,  by  far,  is  the  method  With  these  points  guarded,  there  is  no  room 
of  instruction.  In  the  synagogue  school,  the  for  suspicion  of  the  Sunday-School,  nor  for  re- 
method  was  catechetical.  garding  it  as  an  undesirable  exotic,  whose  im- 

To  trace  the  history  of  catechetical  instruc-  portation   is  to  be  regretted.      The  Parochial 

tion  is  to  connect  this  earlv  Sabbath-School  with  School  and  Kinderlehre,  it  is  to  be  noted,  never 

the    "Ragged   Sundav-School"   which  A.    H.  flourished  except  under  state  control,  and  it  may 

Francke  opened  in  1695,  nearlv  a  hundred  years  be  questioned  whether  there,  they  produced,  on 

before  Robert   Raikes   began   his  famous  work,  the  whole,    more  satisfactory  results   than  the 

•with  his  paid  teachers  in  England.  Sunday-School  judiciously  directed.     The  great 

In  our  own  Church  in  this  countr}',  it  is  to  be  need  is  a  more  general  recognition  of  our  clearly 
noted  that  Muhlenberg,  imbued  with  the  earnest  distinctive  principles,  and  a  thorough  working 
spirit  and  influenced  by  the  methods  of  Francke,  out  of  these  principles  when  recognized, 
brought  to  our  shores  a  full  appreciation  of  the  LiTER.\TURE  :  The  Publication  Board  of  the 
value  of  this  work.  He  was  dihgent  in  teach-  General  Synod  publishes  the  "Augsburg  Series  " 
ing  in  the  schools  during  the  week.  The  Sun-  of  Lesson  Leaves,  based  on  the  international 
day-School,  however,  had  to  win  its  way  against  lessons;  the  Augsburg  Teacher,  containing 
great  opposition  in  this  country  also.  It  was  helps  for  the  Sunday-School  teacher ;  and  two 
introduced  in  America  in  17S6,  by  the  Methodist  collections  of  Sunday-School  music. 
Bishop  Asbury.  The  first  Luth.  Sunday-School  The  General  Council  has  had  for  years  an  ex- 
was  that  of  St.  John's  Church,  Philadelphia,  cellent  Sunday-School  Book,  recently  supplanted 
founded  in  1821.  The  general  extension  of  this  by  a  new  collection  of  hymns,  of  a  churchly 
work  in  all  our  churches  is  well  known.  tj'pe.     It  has  had  also  a  series  of  Lesson  Leaves, 

A  Lutheran  Sunday-School,  however,  is  recog-  and  a  Bible  Historj*,  but  has  undertaken  under 
nized  by  certain  well-marked  characteristics,  the  auspices  of  a  committee  appointed  hy  the 
It  does  not  stand  with  us  as  all-suSicient.  It  general  body,  to  provide  a  complete  graded  s}'s- 
does  not  supplant  the  home  training  which  is  tem.  In  this  system  "Bible  Story,"  for  the 
the  due  of  everj^  child,  nor  does  it  do  away  with  Infant  Class,  "  Bible  Histon,'  "  for  the  interme- 
the  necessit}'  for  additional  religious  instruc-  diate  department,  and  "  Luth.  Lessons,"  for  the 
tion,  in  the  catechetical  class  and  the  parochial  more  advanced  pupils  have  already  been  pub- 
school,  if  possible,  if  not,  by  some  other  method,  lished.  The  lessons  are  based  throughout  on 
It  is  recognized  as  the  Church  at  work  in  the  passages  of  Scripture  selected  with  reference 
training  of  its  children.  It  is  not  something  to  the  Church  Year.  (See  Sdnday-Schooi, 
outside  of  the  Church,   nor   auxiliary   to  the  Course.) 


Sunday-School  Book  468  Supranaturalism 

The  fullest  presentation  of  the  whole  Sunday-  year,  in  the  intermediate  department  of  the 
School  question,  from  a  Luth.  standpoint,  is  to  schools,  and  without  disturbing  existing  re- 
be  found  in  the  Luth.  Church  Review,  Oct.,  lations.  The  class  fresh  from  the  primary  de- 
1S96,  to  which  this  article  is  indebted.     C.  A.  M.    partment  receives  Bible  Story,  embracing  separ- 

Sunday-School  Book.  From  the  very  be-  '^te  text-books  for  teacher  and  scholar,  hand- 
ginning  the  General  Council  recognized  the  im-  sf^'^'-Y  illustrated.  The  following  year,  the 
portan?e  of  giving  to  our  Sundav-Schools  a  c^^^s  is  promoted  into  Bible  History,  which 
Tune  and  Service  Book  which,  while  "reject-  weaves  the  stones  into  a  continuous  thread, 
ing  all  sensationalism,  and  all  conformity  to  a  A  year  later  this  continuous  history  is  set  into 
mirely  popular  style"  should  be  in  harmony  its  physical  background  m  the  text-book,  .ff^W<r 
with  the  spirit  of  the  Church,  and  help  to  edu-  '^^"/'^fP'^'r  -P'H'  Biography,  Bible  retchings 
cate  the  young  to  an  intelligent  and  apprecia-  and  .9^W^Z^to•<7/«;r  (a  bnef  study  of  the  books 
tive  participation  in  the  ser\dces  of  the  house  of  ?/  '^^  ^ible),  each  a  year  m  length  coniple  e 
God  Ini86Sthe  English  Church  Book  Com-  the  pupil  s  preparatory  study  m  the  intennediate 
mittee  was  instructed  "  to  hasten  their  work  department,  and  only  then  in  the  seventh  year 
upon  a  hymn  book  for  Sundav-Schools."  In  does  he  enter  into  the  minute  study  of  detached 
1873  the  English  Sunday-School" Book  appeared,  PO^ions  of  Bible  Bext  The  system  has  been 
containing  orders  for  opening  and  closing  the  phenomenal  in  its  endorsement  and  its^suc- 
school,  with  a  collection  of  Psalms  and  Prayers,    '^^^s- 

Luther's  Small  Catechism,  11  chants  and'can-  Suomi  Synod.  See  Finnish  Suomi  Synod. 
tides,  and  233  hymns  and  carols.  In  1876  the  Superintendent.  The  official  title  of  the 
German  Sunday-School  Book  appeared,  follow-  chief  pastor  of  a  district  of  the  Evangelical 
ing,  in  the  main,  the  plan  of  the  English  book.  Church  in  Germany  over  which  he  has  the 
but  containing  also  the  principal  parts  of  the  oversight  ;  in  Bavaria  and  Baden  called  decavus, 
main  service  (Hauptgottesdicnst),  and  a  col-  in  the  Reformed  Church  the c/Z/tirw^.  TheofEce 
lection  of  German  chorals  in  chronological  was  first  practically  introduced  in  connection 
order,  with  234  songs.  The  musical  editor  was  with  the  Visitation  in  Saxony,  1527-29,  though 
J.  Endlich,  Esq.,  of  Reading,  Pa.  In  1S93  re-  the  Stralsund  K.  O.  of  1525  already  made  pro- 
vised  and  improved  editions  of  both  books  were  vision  for  it.  Many  of  the  subsequent  K.  O.  O. 
ordered.  The  revised  English  Sunday-School  especially  those  prepared  by  Bugenhagen,  made 
Book,  which  is  essentially  a  new  book,  appeared  similar  provision.  The  office  had  for  its  object 
in  1897  :  the  German  in  1896.  Dr.  J.  Zahn  of  more  especially  the  conservation  of  pure  doc- 
Neuendettelsau,  at  the  request  of  the  commit-  trine  and  the  maintenance  of  uniform  cere- 
tee,  had  undertaken  the  musical  editorship,  monies.  At  present  .he  superintendent  as 
making  it  a  standard  work  in  its  general  visitator  has  the  direct  oversight  of  the  pastors, 
musical  character,  and  in  the  exactness  of  its  often  examines  candidates  for  the  ministry, 
dates.  The  new  book  contains  all  that  was  in  ordains  and  installs,  supplies  vacancies,  con- 
the  first  edition,  but  incorporates  the  choral  venes  and  presides  at  synods,  and  exercises 
tunes,  and  gives  a  number  of  additional  hymns,  a  general  super\-ision  over  the  churches  and 
making  the  whole  number  366,  including  the  schools  of  his  district  or  diocese.  A  general 
liturgical  pirces.  A.  S.        superintendent  is   frequently   placed   over  the 

Sunday-School  Course.  Sundav-School  superintendents  of  a  province.  Though  the 
is  the  whole  congregation  at  school,  it  is  the  superintendent  was  originally  meant  to  exercise 
only  teaching  service  for  old  and  young  in  episcopal  functions  as  the  organ  of  the  Church, 
which  progressive  and  systematic  instruction  in  he  has  largelv  become  an  executive  of  the  state. 
Holy  Scripture  can  be  given  to  all  by  the  cate-  [Stah Ps  kirchenver/assung,  328  sqq.,  the  works 
chetical  niethod  on    Church    Polity  of    Carpzov,    Boehmer  and 

•,,71    1   •     i       i,i   •      ii.    r^i.       1..       1.     1  ■      r    Richter ;  report  on  "  The  Office  of  Oversight," 

What  IS  taught  in  he  Church's  school  is  of  ,  Philadelphia  Faculty.  Minutes  of  Min  s- 
supreme    importance    to    the   Church.       More    "^  ■  c%^        ,        •    i      ,0  „  n         t   -d   <-> 

people   imbibe   unsound  doctrine,  feelings  and    t^"""'  °f  Pennsylvania  for  1S92.]         J.  F.  O. 
views  through  the  Sunday-School  than  through        Supper,  Last.     See  Lord's  Supper. 
tlie  pulpit.     The  church  that  does  not  control        Supranaturalism  is  that  tendency  in  theo- 
her  own  Sunday-School   teaching,   vrill   not  in    logy,   which   seeks  to   find  the  truth  from  the 
the  end  control  the  faith  of  her  members.  Bible   alone   without  the  authority  of  reason. 

A  Sunday-School  course  should  possess  the  Reason  is  only  to  search  after  the  sense  of 
same  elements  of  progressiveness,  adaptability  Scripture  and  explain  it.  The  doctrine  of 
to  mental  condition  of  pupil,  and  practicability.  Scripture,  even  when  foreign  and  displeasing  to 
that  enter  into  any  first-class  course  of  study,  reason,  must  be  accepted  as  the  instruction  of 
No  one  would  consider  it  wise  to  compel  all  God.  Supranaturalism  is  the  opposite  of  Ration- 
classes  of  all  ages  in  all  schools  and  colleges  to  alism.  In  its  actual  historical  development, 
study  the  same  grammar  lesson  on  the  same  though  beginning  ag.  rationalism,  it  became 
da\'.  That  is  the  principle  of  International  rationalistic,  so  that  there  was  a  rationalistic 
Lessons.  Supranaturalism  or  a  supranaturalistic  Rational- 

In  1895,  the  General  Council,  after  serious  ism.  Trinity,  incarnation,  mjstic  indwelling 
opposition,  unanimously  decided  to  commit  of  Christ  were  not  denied  nor  depreciated, 
itself  to  a  graded  course  of  study,  with  proper  Christ  was  held  to  be  God's  Son,  subordinate  to 
text  books,  and  was  the  first  general  religious  the  Father,  and  deliverer  from  error,  sin  and 
body  in  America  to  do  so.  The  sj-stem  is  now  death.  Men  fell  because  of  an  inclination  to  evil, 
being  developed,  at  the  rate  of  one  text-book  a   but  could  partial!}-  effect  their  own  salvation. 


Susquehanna 


469 


Sweden 


In  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  wisdom  and 
virtue  were  as  important  as  progress  toward  the 
true  and  good  in  eschataology.  The  morality 
of  Supranaturalism  was  so  close  to  Rationalism, 
that  they  could  scarcely  be  distinguished.  These 
principles  were  not  those  of  the  biblical  or 
supernatural  Supranaturalism  of  a  Bengel,  and 
the  old  Tiibingen  school  (Storr,  Siiskind, 
Roos,  F.  J.  and  E.  J.  Flatt,  Steudel,  Knapp, 
and  Holm),  but  rather  originated  under  the  in- 
fluence of  Wolff's  philosophy  with  its  non- 
denial  of  revelation,  but  assigning  to  it  what 
did  not  contradict  reason.  It  appears  in  Canz, 
Carpov,  J.  D.  Michaelis,  S.  J.  Baumgarten,  and 
partly  affected  Mosheim.  In  the  rationalistic 
supranaturalists  Staudlein,  Tzschimer,  Titt- 
mann,  Rosenmiiller,  v.  Ammon,  Nitzsch  it  be- 
gan to  degenerate,  though  a  nobler  influence 
was  exerted  by  the  great  Reinhard.  These  men 
still  holding  to  revelation  virtually  emptied 
it  by  reducing  it  to  a  kernel  of  moral  truth. 
(Kahnis.  Inner.  Gang  des  Protest.  II,  iigff.  ; 
Realencycl.  (2  ed. ),  12,  507  ff.)  J.  H. 

Susquehanna  (Pa.)  Synod.    See  Synods  (I.) 

Svebilius,  Olof,  was  archbishop  of  Sweden 
and  d.  in  the  year  1700.  As  a  member  of  the 
parliament  he  represented  the  clergy  for  man)' 
years.  His  influence  over  the  noble  king, 
Charles  XL,  was  conducive  to  the  welfare  of 
Church  and  State  alike.  He  has  wielded  a 
great  power  over  the  Church  of  Sweden  by  his 
explanation  of  Luther's  Catechism,  which  has 
been  used  as  a  text-book  for  all  elementarj-  re- 
ligious instruction  in  Sweden,  from  1689  for  two 
hundred  years.  C.  A.  B. 

Svedberg,  Jasper,  b.  1653,  in  Sweden,  was 
ordained  (16S5),  received  the  appointment  as 
court-preacher  (16S9),  was  professor  of  theologj' 
in  Upsala  for  ten  years,  and  in  the  j-ear  1702  he 
was  elected  bishop  of  Skara.  He  was  also 
bishop  of  the  Swedish  churches  in  London,  Lis- 
bon, and  New  Sweden  in  North  America.  He 
d.  1735.  His  name  is  well  known  on  account  of 
his  authorship  of  hymns.  Assisted  by  men  such 
as  Spegel  and  Kolmodin,  he  edited  the  hymn- 
book  of  1694.  The  original  collection  was  re- 
jected, but  ser\-ed  as  a  basis  for  a  new  edition 
which  was  ready  in  1695.  A  few  hundred 
copies  of  the  hymn-book  of  1694  were  sent  to 
the  Swedish  churches  in  America.  As  a  preacher 
he  was  a  man  of  firm  conviction  and  of  fearless 
utterance,  and  his  style  was  such  that  the  mes- 
sage was  more  prominent  than  the  messenger, 
although  he  was  an  eloquent  speaker.     C.  E.  L. 

Sveinsson,  Brynjulfur,  b.  1605,  d.  1675, 
bishop  in  Skdlholt  diocese,  Iceland,  a  man  of 
profound  learning,  a  theologian,  and  an  anti- 
quarian, by  far  the  greatest  man  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  after  the  death  of  Gudbrandur 
Thorldksson.  He  was  also  of  a  broader  and  more 
liberal  turn  of  mind  than  most  ecclesiastics  of 
his  day.  He  defended  Jdn  Gudmundsson  called 
"  the  learned  "  the  author  of  a  scientific  treatise 
"  on  the  different  natures  of  Iceland"  against 
accusations  for  witchcraft.  And  it  was  through 
his  aid  that  Hallgrimur  P^tursson  (q.v. ),  the 
famous  author  of  the  Passion  Hymns,  got  his 
education,  and  in  this  the  worthy  bishop  ren- 
dered his   country   a  better    seri-ice    than   he 


realized  himself.  He  carried  on  faithfully  the 
work  of  the  Reformation,  so  ably  and  energeti- 
callv  launched  by  his  predecessor,  Gudbrandur 
Tho'riaksson.       '  F.  J.  B. 

Sweden,  The  Luth.  Chvirch  of.  The  Refor- 
mation of  the  Church  of  Sweden  was  accom- 
plished through  the  influence  of  Dr.  M.  Luther 
and  the  German  Reformation.  The  Swedish 
Reformer  Olavus  Petri  had  studied  (1516-1519) 
at  Wittenberg,  and  the  leading  men  of  the  Diet 
of  Upsala  in  1593  had  studied  with  Dr.  D. 
Chytraeus  at  Rostock.  Furthermore  the  most 
beloved  devotional  books  in  Sweden  are  those 
of  Luther,  Arnd  and  Scriver,  and  the  spiritual 
hjTnns  of  Luther  are  sung  in  preference  to 
others.  But  the  Swedish  Luth.  Church  has  al- 
ways had  a  certain  character  of  its  own,  which 
maj'  be  recognized  by  its  conser%'ative  Bible 
translation  and  liturgy,  and  its  peculiar  episco- 
pal church  government.  And  this  Church  has 
enjoyed  rich  blessings  from  God,  although  it 
has  suffered  very  much  from  worldliness  and 
its  close  connection  with  the  state. 

The  pure  Luth.  doctrine  was  preached  in 
Sweden  after  the  Parliament  of  Westeras  in 
1527,  and  the  Assembly  held  at  Orebro  in  1529 
under  the  auspices  of  King  Gustavus  Vasa,  and 
the  popish  prelates  tried  in  vain  by  their  politi- 
cal machinations  and  seditions  to  obstruct  the 
victorious  course  of  the  gospel  through  the 
whole  countn,-.  (See  Arts.  Olavus  and  Lau- 
RENTivs  Petri,  and  of  Gusta\t'S  Vasa.) 

During  the  government  of  King  John  HI. 
(1562-1592),  a  Romish  re-action  entered  espe- 
cially in  liturgy  and  church  government.  But 
after  his  death  a  Diet  was  held  at  Upsala  in 
1593,  and  there  the  mediating  Romish  liturgy 
was  abolished,  and  the  Unaltered  Augsburg 
Confession  was  unanimously  adopted  as  the 
faith  of  the  Church.  Since  that  time  until 
lateh',  as  Nicolaus  Bothniensis,  the  president  of 
this  Diet  exclaimed,  "Sweden  has  become  one 
man,  and  all  its  people  have  one  Lord  and  one 
faith. ' '  The  Reformation  being  well  established 
in  Sweden,  its  greatest  king,  Gustavus  Adolphus, 
went  with  his  brave  soldiers  to  Germany  for  the 
protection  of  Protestantism.  Now  came  the 
time  of  greatness  for  Sweden,  and  the  strictest 
orthodoxy  prevailed  in  the  Church.  This 
church  has,  however,  not  excelled  in  dog- 
maticians  or  metaphysicians,  on  the  contrary  its 
best  men  have  been  exegetes  as  Gezelius,  or 
preachers  and  hymnlogists  as  Spegel  and 
Svedberg,  or  governors  of  church  affairs  like 
these  men  and  a  great  majority  of  the  bishops. 
(See  Gezelius,  Spegei,  and  Svedberg.) 

Unlike  their  German  brethren  the  Swedish 
orthodox  theologians  took  a  verj-  great  in- 
terest in  the  education  and  piety  of  the  com- 
mon people.  The  Pietism  of  Spener  came 
later  into  Sweden,  and  was  then  also  a  potent 
factor  in  the  revival  of  the  Church,  espe- 
cially in  Stockholm,  and  some  other  cities. 
The  pietists,  called  in  Sweden  Readers,  because 
they  came  together  for  reading  the  Bible,  and 
the  writings  of  Luther  and  Arnd,  were  greatly 
harassed,  and  persecuted  by  the  authorities  of 
the  Established  Church  by  virtue  of  the  in- 
famous Conventicle  Law  of  1726,  which  was  at 
last  revoked  in  1858. 


Sweden  470  Sweden 

During  the  reign  of  the  brilliant  but  im-  one  of  the  four  estates  of  the  Parliament  and 
moral  king  Gustavus  III..  1771-1792,  and  until  exercised  a  powerful  influence  in  both  political 
the  second  decade  of  this  century,  a  rational-  and  ecclesiastical  matters.  Since  1S6S,  the 
ism  kindred  to  that  of  Voltaire  prevailed  in  General  Church  Assembly  meets  for  a  month 
Sweden.  This  pestilence  spread  from  the  every  fifth  year  in  Stockholm.  To  this  assem- 
frivolous  court  down  to  the  lower  classes  of  the  bly  belong  ecclesiastical  affairs  referred  to  it 
people,  and  even  the  clergy  were  more  or  less  either  by  the  king  or  by  its  own  members,  but 
tainted  by  its  influence,  and  gave  to  the  people  the  resolutions  of  the  Assembly  are  not  binding 
empty  moral  phrases  instead  of  the  Word  law  unless  sanctioned  by  the  king.  The  As- 
of  God.  Then  arose  the  terrible  drinking  sembly  has,  however,  the  power  to  veto  all 
habit,  against  which,  in  the  latter  half  of  this  changes  in  the  Church  Law  made  by  the  king 
century,  many  have  preached  and  worked  sue-  and  the  parliament.  Members  of  the  Assembly 
cessfully  and  persistently.  Notably  among  are  the  bishops  and  the  pastor  primarius  of 
these  temperance  workers  Dean  Wieselgren  Stockholm  ex-officio,  two  professors  from  each 
and  Bishop  Thomander  have  excelled  for  zeal  of  the  theological  faculties  at  Upsala  and  Lund, 
and  prudence.  The  Gospel  of  Christ  in  those  one  pastor  from  each  of  the  thirteen  dioceses 
dark  days  of  Rationalism  took  its  refuge  in  and  thirty  lay  delegates  from  the  realm, 
the  Pietistic  conventicles  and  a  few  small  Mor-  The  Church  of  Sweden  is  divided  into  twelve 
avian  societies,  that  existed  in  Stockholm,  Go-  bishoprics,  of  which  the  first,  that  of  Upsala,  is 
thenberg,  etc.  called  the  archbishopric.     The  principal  duties 

With  the  beginning  of  our  century  a  fresh  of  the  archbishop  and  the  bishops  are  "  to 
and  powerful  north  wind  began  to  dispel  the  preach  the  pure  word  of  God,  to  carefully  watch 
foreign  fog  that  pressed  so  heavily  on  all  hearts,  over  its  being  proclaimed  in  the  whole  diocese, 
The  Pietists  in  the  northern  part  of  Sweden  to  ordain  ministers,  to  enjoin  upon  the  people 
gathered  together  closer  than  before  and  read  prayer  and  Christian  charit)-,  to  convoke  and 
with  more  devotion  their  Bible  and  the  works  conduct  the  diocesan  synod  every  sixth  year, 
of  Luther.  And  contemporaneously  in  the  and,  together  with  the  consistory,  to  govern  the 
southern  part  of  the  country  arose  a  mighty  diocese  in  ecclesiastical  affairs. "  It  is  further 
preacher,  Henric  Schartau,  who  boldly  testified  the  archbishop's  privilege  to  crown  the  king 
against  worldliness,  rationalism,  and  all  kinds  of  and  the  queen,  to  ordain  bishops,  and  to  preside 
unsound  doctrine.  He  and  his  followers  are  over  the  General  Church  Assembly.  The  con- 
congenial  to  the  biblical  school  of  Bengel,  but  firmation  of  the  young  is  not  a  special  privilege 
it  has  justly  been  added,  "  that  as  the  Rational-  of  the  bishop,  but  the  youth  of  a  parish  arecon- 
ists   preached  the  first  article  of  the  Apostles'    firmed  by  its  own  pastor. 

faith,  and  the  Moravians  the  second  one,  Schar-  The  confession  of  the  Established  Church  of 
tau  preached  the  third  article  of  the  faith."  Sweden  is,  according  to  the  Church  Law,  the 
This  spiritual  movement  is  still  influential  and  Luth.  faith,  as  expressed  in  the  whole  Book  of 
active  with  strong  churchly  tendencies  in  the  Concord,  and  only  an  insignificant  percentage 
southern  and  southwestern  parts  of  Sweden,  of  the  Swedish  population  belong  to  other 
Meanwhile  the  Luther  Readers  in  the  northland   churches  and  sects.  N.  F. 

were  very  aggressive  and  zealous,  a  few  of  Sweden,  Missions  of  the  Church  of.  I. 
them  even  became  fanatics,  e.g.,  Eric  Johnson  Home  Missions.  T/ieS-wedish  Bible  Society  was 
and  his  followers,  who  emigrated  to  Bishop  Hill,  organized  ( 1S15)  in  connection  with  the  British 
111.  Many  of  the  Readers  took  the  most  deter-  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  has  been  one  of 
mined  evangelical  standpoint,  and  their  foremost  the  active  agents  to  furnish  every  Swedish 
leader  was  Carl  Olof  Rosenius,  whose  activity  as  home  with  "the  Bible.  The  Friends  of  (he 
a  lay-preacher  and  an  author  has  been  a  heav-  Church,  a  society  organized  in  1S77,  with  head- 
enly  blessing  for  many  thousand  souls.  After  quarters  at  Norrkoping,  has  for  its  aim  to  cir- 
his  death  some  of  his  friends  turned  Antinomians,  culate  good  devotional  and  strictly  Luth.  litera- 
and   some  others,  headed  by  P.  Waldenstrom,    ture. 

went  over  to  a  certain  legalistic  extreme  and  The  Evangelical  Fatherland  Organisation 
entangled  themselves  in  Socinian  and  other  from  1S56,  not  only  circulates  devotional  books 
unchurchly  views.  Many  of  the  Readers,  and  tracts,  but  sends  out  ministers  and  lay 
however,  kept  steadfastly  the  Luth.  faith  and  preachers  for  evangelizing  the  whole  country, 
are  generally  to  be  found  on  the  circles  of  the  Prominent  among  the  founders  of  this  organiza- 
powerful  mission  society  called  the  Evangelical  tion  were  H.  J.  Lundborg  and  C.  O.  Rosenius 
Fatherland  Organization.     (See  below.)  (see  art.),  and  it  has  earnestly  tried  to  work 

The  Luth.  Church  of  Sweden  is  an  established  in  harmony  with  the  Church  and  its  confessions, 
church.  The  king  is  not  only  the  protector  and  The  Swedish  JMissionary  Association  from 
defender  of  the  church,  but  he  is  even  consid-  187S,  is  a  kind  of  Free  Church  movement,  under 
ered  its  summus  episcopus,  as  the  church  law  Waldenstromian  auspices,  with  a  mission  school 
expressly  says  :  "The  oversight,  care  and  pro-  at  Kristinehamn,  and  a  host  of  active  lay 
tection  of  the  Church  and  Congregation  of  God  preachers,  of  %vhom  many  even  administer  the 
in  Sweden  are  intrusted  by  God  to  the  king."  sacraments.  The  association  had  in  1898  about 
The  king's  power  as  such  is,  however,  limited  So,ooo  adherents,  though  not  formally  seceded 
by  the  laws  and  the  constitutional  government  from  the  Established  Church, 
of  Sweden,  and  the  king  is  by  his  solemn  oath  A  Society  Pro  Fide  et  Christianismo  was  or- 
pledged  to  the  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession,  ganizedin  1771,  with  the  aim  to  publish  popular 
Until  i856,  when  anew  constitution  was  adopted  editions  of  good  devotional  Luth.  books.  It  is 
and  sanctioned,  the  clergy  continued  to  form   stiU  very  active,  and  one  of  its  originators,  Rev. 


Swcdcuborg  471  Swcnsson 

C.   G.   Wrangel,    had  been   provost   {1759-68)    Svedberg.     Until  1743  his  studies  were  in  the  in- 
in  the  colony  New  Sweden.  terests  of  science  and  philosophy.     But  in  that 

There  is  in  Stockholm  a  very  floiu-ishing  year  he  claimed  that  tie  Creator  and  Savour 
Deaconess  Institute,  which  has  been  under  the  appeared  to  him  at  night,  assuring  him  of  the 
care  and  guidance  of  the  able  and  pious  Dr.  call  he  had  to  the  human  race.  He  now  retired 
J.  C.  Bring,  from  1S62  to  his  deatli,  1S9S.  The  from  worldly  pursuits  and  devoted  himself  ex- 
institute  had  in  I S97  in  96  different  stations  217  clusively  to  the  study  and  description  of  the 
deaconesses.  phenomena  of  the  world  of  spirits.     His  Arcana 

II.  Foreign  JIissions.  Missionary  work  Ccelestia,  in  eight  volumes,  was  completed  in 
among  the  Lapps  in  the  most  northern  part  of  1756  ;  this  was  followed  by  many  other  treatises 
Sweden  was  already  begun  by  Gusta\'us  Vasa,  on  similar  subjects,  among  them  De  carlo  et  in- 
although  it  succeeded  first  from  1606,  during  _/?;-Hoin  175S.  The  Church  of  the  New  Jerusalem 
the  reigns  of  Charles  IX.  and  Gustavus  Adol-  which  he  founded  dates  from  June  19,  1770. 
phus.  The  best  missionaries  in  this  field  have  He  d.  March  29,  1772.  The  main  features  of 
been  P.  Fjellstrom  and  P.  Hogstrom.  (See  Lap-  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  the  New  Jerusalem 
LAND.)  are:    God  the  Father  is  of   infinite  divine  es- 

The  Church  of  Sweden  supplied  with  pastors  sence,  the  Sou  is  the  human  manifestation  of 
for  nearly  150  years  the  colony  New  Sweden  in  the  Father  for  the  purpose  of  redeeming  man- 
North  America,  and  tried  to  take  up  missionary  kind,  and  in  the  Holy  Spirit  the  Father  sancti- 
work  among  the  Indians  in  the  neighbor-  fies  and  regenerates  ;  restoring  man  to  spiritual 
hoodof  the  colonists.  Rev.  J.  Campanius(  1643-48)  freedom.  Life  is  not  created,  only  its  outward 
translating  Luther's  Catechism  into  the  Dela-  forms.  "  Jlan  has  a  spiritual  body  which  is 
ware  language  ;  and  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fitted  to  receive  and  manifest  the  divine  forces, 
eighteenth  century  Rev.  J.  Kjernander  es-  and  the  mind  or  spirit  constitutes  the  spiritual 
tablished  a  mission  of  his  own  in  the  East  body  ;  the  material  bod\-  is  only  the  husk,  and 
Indies.  its  death  is  caused  by  man's  resurrection  from 

The  Swedish  Missionaiy  Society  was  organ-  it  ;  the  spiritual  world  is  a  substantial  world, 
ized  ( 1835)  in  connection  with  the  Basel  Society,  the  realm  of  causes,  and  exists  in  three  divisions: 
and  in  1845,  through  the  efforts  of  Dr.  P.  heaven,  the  world  of  spirits,  and  hell  ;  the  world 
Fjellstedt  (see  art. ) ,  the  Missionary  Society  of  spirits,  which  all  enter  after  death,  is  the  place 
of  Lund,  in  conjunction  with  the  Leipzig  Mis-  of  preparation  for  heaven  or  hell  ;  according  to 
sionary  Society,  was  founded.  The  Swedish  the  character  brought  into  it  ;  the  life  of  this 
Society,  and  tliat  of  Lund,  were  united  in  1855  intermediate  state  is  similar  to  the  one  in  this 
and,  participating  in  the  work  of  the  Leipzig  world,  except  that  it  is  not  a  life  of  probation, 
Society,  have  sent  to  the  Tamils  in  India,  as  but  a  life  devoted  to  bringing  discordant  ele- 
missionaries,  the  learned  Dr.  Blomstrand,  Revs,  ments  in  man's  nature  into  harmonv,  and  to 
Ouchterlony,  Sandegren,  and  others.  receiving  instruction  ;  but  gradually  the  scene 

The  J/ission  of  the  Church  0/  Sweden  was  changes,  and  men  rise  to  heaven  or  sink  to  hell, 
called  forth  through  the  General  Church  As-  drawn  by.  the  invisible  affinities  of  their  true 
sembly  of  1873.  This  mission  has  the  arch-  character."  Still,  "hell  is  not  a  place  or  state 
bishop  as  president,  and  receives  yearh-  col-  of  constant  punishment  but  its  inhabitants 
lections  from  all  the  Luth.  congregations  of  have  all  the  enjoyments  of  which  their  perverted 
Sweden.  Having  joined  with  itself  the  United  nature  is  capable,  living  under  restraint  of  pen- 
Swedish  Missionary  Society,  it  continues,  with  alties  which  follow  everj'  violation  of  law."  In 
six  mi.ssionaries,  the  work  among  the  Tamils,  heaven  each  one  finds  his  appropriate  sphere  of 
and,  in  1876,  it  also  took  up  a  new  field  among  activity,  and  is  constantly  growing  towards  per- 
the  Zulus  in  Africa,  where  it  has  15  mission-  fection,  which  growth  goes  on  forever.  "  In 
aries.  Revs.  O.  Witt  and  T.  Fristedt  were  the  Scriptures  there  is  a  spiritual  principle  corre- 
first  missionaries,  and  Oscarsberg  was  the  first  sponding  to  every  natural  act  and  object  they 
mission  station.  record,  a  spiritual  meaning  distinct  from,  yet 

The  Evangelical  Fatherland  Organization  harmonizing  with  and  based  upon  the  natural 
in  1862  began  foreign  missionary  work  in  a  meaning  of  every  word  and  sentence." — S's 
missionary  institute  in  Stockholm,  under  Prof,  doctrine  found  few  followers  in  Sweden,  but 
W.  Rodin,  as  president.  Its  first  missionaries,  even  in  17S3  churches  were  organized  in  Eng- 
Carlsson,  Lange,  Kjellberg,  and  C.  F.  Johanson  land,  and  Germany,  Poland,  Russia,  and  several 
(who  is  now  pastor  of  tlie  Augustana  Synod),  other  European  countries  followed.  The  first 
were,  in  1866,  sent  to  the  Kumana  people  in  congregation  in  America  was  established  in  1792 
the  neighborhood  of  Abyssinia.  Afterw^ards,  in  Baltimore.  There  are  now  organizations  in 
in  1877,  the  Fatherland   Organization  also  took   twenty-nine  states.  J.  N. 

up  mission  work  at  Narsingpur  and  Sagar,  in      Swedish    Lutherans    in   America.      See 
the  Central  Provinces  of  British  India.  Augustana  Synod.     (S-vnods,  II.) 

TheS'wedish  Missionary  Association  (1881)  Swensson,  Jonas,  b.  in  Smaland,  Sweden, 
opened   a  mission    field  in    Kongo     Afnca,  m    ^g^g   ordained    iS^i.     He  was  renowned  as  an 

connection  with  the  American  Baptist  Mission-   „.,,,  '  _^     „„,i    „„„' i„, ,„      ■      ^i,      j- 

TT   ■           1-1,      «         •  i-       I,        1            11   earnest    and    popular    pastor    m   the    diocese 
arv-  Union.     The  Association  has  also  sent  out   „f  ,,,„   ,•       k.,»  i,„   ; ,„„  :      a  ui^v,c=c 

i    ■         ■        1      T      I     J      ■c'-   1      J        T.       •       ot  W  exio,   but  having  received  an  urgent  call 

missionaries    to    Lapland,     Finland,      Russia,    f,„„  n,„  c„.^^;..i,  t  ,.?i,    „     .•  10 

Persia   3nd  China     ^         '  N   F        '™™  '^'^^  Swedish  Luth.  congregations  at  Sugar 

l-ersia,  ana  <.mna_  in.  ±-.        Grove,  Pa,,  and  Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  he  arrived 

Swedenborg,  imanuel  Von,  was  b.  m  at  these  places  in  1856.  Here  he  ser%'ed  with 
Stockholm,  Sweden,  Januarv  29,  16S8,  the  son  great  fidelitv  and  self-sacrifice  imtil  1858,  when 
of  the  Luth.    bishop  of   Westgothland,  Jasper  he  removed'  to  Andover,   111.,  where  he  d.  in 


Symbol                               473  Symbolics 

1873  as  the  beloved  pastor  of  that  congregation,  oughly  scientific  treatment  cannot  be  confined 

His  memory'  will  always  be  held  in  high  esteem  to  the  confessions,    but    must    keep    in    view 

in  the  Augustana  Synod  as  an  evangelical  and  ethical,  political,  and  social  elements,  and  the 

powerful   preacher.     He  was  Secretary  of  the  application   of  these   principles  in   the  various 

Augustana  Synod   1861-1870,  and  its  President  branches  of  practical  theology.     The  preach- 

1870-1873.                                                       N.  F.  ing,  the  worship,  the  church  government,  the 

Symbol,    Symbolical    Books.      The     word  pastoral  theology  of  the  various  churches  re- 

symbol  is   from   the    Greek   verb   ovfifia'I'Au,   to  fleet  and  illustrate  the  principles  enunciated  in 

bring  two  objects  together,  make  a  comparison,  their  confessions.     Symbolics   investigates  not 

and  from  such  comparison  reach  a  conclusion  ;  only  the  doctrines  themselves,  but  also  the  rela- 

hencs  oifi^ial'/Mv,  "a  mark,"  expressing  there-  tive   place,    proportion,  and  emphasis  of  each 

suit  of  such  process  :  then  "ticket,"  "check,"  doctrine.     Nowhere  can  more  numerous  illus- 

and   finally    "creed,"    "confession   of   faith."  trations  be  found   of  the  maxim:  Quum  duo 

The  term,  in  classical  Greek,  sometimes  means  idem  dicunt,  non  est  idem  (When  two   speak 

"a   covenant  or  treaty."      It  was  applied  by  the  same  thing,  it  is  not  the  same). 

Cyprian  to  the  Baptismal  Confession,  and  from  All  churches  are  historically  rooted  in  what 

the  fourth  century  was  a  common   designation  has  been  termed  "  CEcumenical  Catholicism." 

of  the  Apostles'   Creed.     Rufinus  explains  the  The  Symbols  of  this  CEcumenical  CathoUcism 

application:  "  Every  general  gives  his  soldiers  are   the  Apostles',  the  Nicene,  and  the  Athan- 

particular  5yw4d/fl,  in  order  that  if  anyone  be  asian  Creeds.     Upon  this  basis  the  Luth.  Church 

met  of  whom  there  be  doubt,  he  may  produce,  has  planted  itself  firmly  in  the  First  Article,  and 

when   asked,    the  symbol um   as    a   test    as   to  the  conclu.sion  to  the  Doctrinal  Articles  of  the 

whether  he   be   friend   or  enemy."     From  the  Augsburg  Confession,  as  well  as  in  the  Schmal- 

Baptismal  Confessions,  i.  e.,  the  Apostles'  Creed,  kald  Articles  and  Formula  of  Concord.     At  this 

the  term  passed  over  with  Alexander  of  Hales  point  a  thorough  treatment  of  the  subject  re- 

(1230  A.  D.)  to  the  other  creeds.     Luther   ap-  quires  that  the  misconception  be  guarded  against 

plied  it  to  the  Apostles'  and  Athanasian  Creeds  that  the  common  acceptance  of  these  confessions 

and  the  Te  Deum.     The  Formula  of  Concord  could  ever  be  considered  as  a  common  bond  of 

calls  the  Augsburg  Confession  "the  symbol  of  union,   as  was  advocated  by  Calixtus,   or  that 

our  time."     A  symbol,  therefore,  is  a  contract  the  Catholic  churches  are  on  a  solid  foundation 

or    article    of    agreement,  whereby   Christians  and  need  only  to  add  to  their  confession  thus 

uniting   in   external    association,    declare    and  made,    as  was   urged    by  Kahnis.     While    the 

pledge  to  each  other  the  faith  that  they  hold  words  used  are  the  same,  the  meaning  attached 

and   teach.     A  distinction  is  sometimes  made  to  these  words  is  contradictory.     This  becomes 

between  symbols  and  symbolical  books.     The  manifest   in    the   very   first   and    fundamental 

former  term  is  then  restricted  to  concise  thetical  word  of  the  creed,  the  credo,  itself, 

statements  of  doctrine,  such  as  the   CEcumen-  The  Church,  being  both  a  "communion  of 

ical  Creeds,  the  doctrinal  articles  of  the  Augs-  saints"  and  an  institution  for  the  administra- 

burg  Confession, and  the  Epitome  of  the  Formula  tion  of  the  Means  of  Grace  and  the  subjugation 

of  Concord,  while  the  latter  present  an  elaborate  of  the  world  to  the  Gospel,  the  distinction  be- 

discussion  of  the  topics  under  treatment.     By  tween  Catholicism,  in  its  historical  sense,  and 

the     "Symbolical     Books     of     the     Lutheran  Protestantism  depends  upon  the  emphasis  placed 

Church,"    the    confessions    contained    in   the  on  the  one  or    the  other  side  of  the  Church. 

Book  of  Concord  are  always  meant.      (See  ar-  When  it  is  regarded  chiefly  as  an  institution, 

tides.    Concord,   Book    of  ;    Creeds  ;    Sub-  and  the  importance  of  personal   faith   retires 

SCRIPTION.)                                               H.  E.  J.  into     the     background,     Catholicism     results. 

Symbolics.      A  branch  of  theology  marking  When,    on   the   other   hand,  the  institution  is 

the    transition    of    historical     into    systematic  made  entirely  subservient  and  subordinate  to 

theology.     A  current  definition  that  "  it  is  the  the  indiwdual  relation  of  its  members  to  Christ, 

science  of  the  Confessions  of  Faith  of  the  several  Protestantism     is      found.       Schleiermacher's 

churches"  would  limit  its  sphere  to  the  history  statement    is    often    quoted:     "Protestantism 

and  contents  of  the  various  confessions.     But,  makes  the  individual's  relation  to  the  Church 

as  a  scientific  treatment  inevitably  leads  to  in-  dependent  upon  his  relation  to  Christ ;  Cathol- 

vestigation   into   principles,  Symbolics  has  be-  icism,  on  the  other  hand,  makes  the  individ- 

come  "  the  science  that  examines  into  the  dis-  ual's  relation  to  Christ  depend  upon  his  relation 

tinctive  characteristics    of  church   bodies  that  to  the  Church." 

have  stated  their  faith  in  historical  confessions."  Catholicism  and  Protestantism  agree  in  mak- 
The  lack  of  definiteness  and  consistency  in  the  ing  the  Holy  Scriptures,  in  connection  with 
teaching  of  numerous  sects  that  are  without  tradition,  the  source  of  doctrine.  But  Cathol- 
documents  which  they  recognize  as  confessions,  icism  co-ordinates  tradition  with  Scripture, 
excludes  them  from  scientific  consideration,  while  Protestantism  recognizes  Scripture  as  tlie 
The  reference  of  some  of  these  to  the  pathology  sole  infallible  source,  and  accordingly  tests  all 
of  insanity  would  be  more  ju.st  than  to  the  tradition  by  this  standard.  The  Catholic,  par- 
sphere  of  Symbolics.  The  practical  application  ticularly  the  Roman  Catholic,  never  has  a  com- 
of  this  principle  reduces  Symbolics  to  a  treat-  plete  revelation,  since  the  future  Church,  like 
ment  of  the  distinctive  features  of  Catholicism  the  present,  according  to  his  conception,  has 
and  Protestantism,  and  of  the  two  great  branches  the  authority  of  adding  to  the  articles  of  faith  ; 
into  which  each  has  been  divided,  viz.,  Catho-  while  the  Protestant  points  to  the  Holy  Scrip- 
licism,  into  Greek  and  Roman  ;  and  Protestant-  tures  as  the  complete  saving  revelation  of  God, 
ism,    into    Lutheran   and   Reformed.     A  thor-  without  afiinning,  however,   that   the  Church 


SymboIic§                           473  Symbolics 

can  ever  exhaust  the  contents  of  this  revelation  confessions  of  secondary  rank  (Shield  of  Ortho- 

in  its  progressive  appropriation  of  the  riches  doxy,    Confessions   of   Gennadius,    Kritopulus, 

therein  offered  \ Formal  Principle.)  Catechisms  of  Platon  and  Philaretus). 

Catholicism  and  Protestantism  agree  also  in  While    the    Greek   Church    occupied    itself 

holding  that  faith  in  the  work  of  Christ  is  an  mostly  in  metaphysical  speculations  concerning 

indispensable  condition  of  salvation,  and  that  the  Godhead,  the  Roman  Church,  with  its  more 

the  office  of  the  Christian  ministry  is  necessary,  practical  tendency,  entered  upon  the  considera- 

The    Catholic,     however,     regards     the    work  tion  of  anthropological  and  soteriological  ques- 

of    Christ    chieflj'   as    rendering    possible  and  tions.     But  the  work  of  thoroughly  mastering, 

calling    forth   man's    own    efforts,    while    the  assimilating  and  carrying  to  their  conclusion 

Protestant,    although    believing    and    teaching  the  teachings  of  its  great  theologian,   Augus- 

that  a  new  life  inevitably  follows  faith  and  jus-  tine,  was  prevented  by  the  overshadowing  prac- 

tification,  finds  the  sole  ground  of  his  forgave-  tical  problem  of  the  conversion  and  training  of 

ness  and  acceptance  with  God  to  be  the  suffer-  the  Germanic  tribes,  to  which  the  Latin  race 

ings  and  obedience  to  the  Law  of  his  Redeemer,  then   j-ielded  the    supremacy   in   Europe.      It 

The   Catholic    holds    that   the   mediation  of  a  sought  to  deal  with  them  as  Moses  did  with  the 

priestly   order    is    necessarj-  ;     the    Protestant  Israelites  in  the  wilderness,  ruling  them  in  the 

emphasizes  the  spiritual  priesthood  of  all  be-  spirit  of  the  Old  Testament,  and,  by  the  estab- 

lievers,  whereby  every  Christian  has  direct  and  lishment  of  an  elaborate  hierarchy,  after  the 

immediate  access  to  Christ  ( Material  Principle),  pattern    of    the   Levitical,    also    made  conces- 

The   chief   emphasis    is  laid   by   the   Greek  sions  and  adaptations  to   the  pagan   opinions 

Church  upon  the  formal,  and  by  the  Roman  and  practices    of    its    converts.     The   organiz- 

Church  upon  the  material  principle  of  Cathol-  ing  tendency  culminated,  in  the  sphere  of  doc- 

icism.     The  chief  emphasis  is  laid  by  the   Re-  trine,  with  the  scholastics,  who  endeavored  to 

formed  Church  upon  the  formal;  and  by  the  run  the  material  of  the  Church's  faith  into  the 

Lutheran,  upon  the  material  principle  of  Prot-  moulds  of  the  philosophv  of  Aristotle,  while  the 

estantism.     The  Greek  makes  the  cultus  ;  the  Holy  Scriptures  continually  receded  from  view. 

Roman,  the  organization  ;  the  Luth.,  the  doc-  The  deteriorations  of  doctrine,  however,  were 

trine  ;  the  Reformed,  the  holy  life  of  its  mem-  not  reduced  to  confessional  statements  until  the 

bers,  the  centre  of  its  teaching  and  efforts.     (See  Luth.  reaction  rendered  their  formulation  and 

also  Theses  of  Cl.aus  Harms,  I.)     The  Greek  revision  an  unavoidable  necessitj-.      This  was 

and  Luth.  churches  have  been  more  influenced  done  by  the  Council  of  Trent  (1545-63),  whose 

by  intellectual  ;  and  the  Roman  and  Reformed,  Canons  and  Decrees,  Profession  of  Faith,  and 

by  practical,  considerations.  Catechism    are  the   authorized   sources  of  the 

The  underlying  cause  of  the  division  be-  official  teaching  of  Rome,  to  which  were  added, 
tween  the  Eastern  and  Western  churches  was  in  1S70,  the  Decrees  of  the  Vatican  Council, 
the  aggressive  spirit  of  the  Western  Church,  in  which  declared  all  decisions  of  the  Pope,  ex 
its  struggles  against  the  ultra-conser\'atism  of  cathedra,  infallible.  The  central  and  funda- 
the  Eastern  Church,  which,  like  a  dead  weight,  mental  doctrine  of  the  Roman  Catholic  s\-stem, 
embarrassed  all  the  attempts  of  the  former  at  is  that  of  the  Church,  which  is  now  centralized 
progress.  The  controversies  concerning  the  in  the  Pope.  The  chief  doctrinal  peculiarities 
double  procession  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the  are  :  i.  In  Anthropology,  the  theorv  of  the 
observance  of  Easter,  were  only  the  occasions  original  moral  equilibrium  in  which  man  was 
for  making  this  inner  antagonism  felt.  For  created  {puris  naturalihus),  with  its  appendage 
over  HOC  years,  since  the  death  of  John  Damas-  of  the  "  superadded  gift  "  of  righteousness,  hy 
cenus,  the  Greek  Church  has  made  no  progress  the  loss  of  which,  in  the  fall,  nature  itself  is  not 
in  the  definition  of  doctrines.  The  consequence  impaired,  but  man's  dominion  over  its  lower 
has  been  that  while  it  has  not  participated  in  the  impulses  is  destro^-ed,  and  he  becomes  subject 
more  definite  conceptions  of  matters  that  were  to  suffering  and  death.  The  spiritual  infection 
brought  to  consideration  by  controversies  in  thus  derived  is  transmitted  by  inheritance  ;  its 
the  West,  nevertheless  it  has  also  escaped  some  guilt  is  removed  in  baptism,  while  the  concu- 
of  the  more  serious  errors  of  the  Roman  Church,  piscence  which  remains  in  the  baptized  is  not 
as  works  of  supererogation,  indulgences,  wor-  sin.  2.  In  Christology,  the  doctrine  that  the 
ship  of  the  host,  withdrawal  of  the  cup  from  merits  of  Christ  are  provided  for  sins  committed 
the  laity,  purgaton,-,  the  denial  of  right  of  priests  before  baptism  (original),  and  for  actual  sins 
to  marry.  But  on  the  two  most  important  ques-  only  by  commuting  a  penalty  beyond  man's 
tions,  those  of  the  formal  and  material  principles,  powers  to  one  within  his  power  to  pay.  3.  In 
its  position  is  as  objectionable  as  that  of  the  Ro-  Soteriology,  regarding  justification  an  inter- 
man  Church.  The  superstitious  ceremonies  are  nal  process,  instead  of  an  external  act,  teaching 
more  numerous,  and  preaching  is  assigned  a  still  that  it  has  degrees,  and  confounding  it  with 
less  important  place.  The  Symbolical  Books  are  sanctification,  defining  "grace"  as  a  quality 
the  decrees  of  the  first  seven  general  councils,  infused  into  man,  instead  of  the  unmerited 
including  the  Trullan  (692),  which  Rome  favor  of  God,  and  "faith,"  as  assent  to  the 
ignores.  Unsuccessful  efforts  were  made  by  teaching  of  the  Church,  instead  of  man's  confi- 
Melanchthon,  and,  a  generation  later,  by  Jacob  dence  in  his  Redeemer  ;  including  man's  "good 
Andreae,  to  bring  the  Greek  Church  to  an  ac-  works  "  in  the  meritorious  ground  of  his  salva- 
ceptance  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation,  tion  ;  esteeming  Christ  as  a  new  lawgiver  offer- 
Its  doctrines  are  repeated  in  a  modern  form  ing  salvation  only  on  easier  terms  than  did 
chiefly  in  the  "Orthodox  Confession"  of  the  Moses:  assigning  to  the  sacraments  an  ex 
XVII.   qentury.     It  has  besides  a  number  of  opere  operato   efficacy,  without  regard  to  the 


Symbolics  474  Syncretism 

faith  or  unbelief  of  the  one  using  them  ;  chang-  buck  ;  Nosgen,  Symbolik  ;  Kattenbusch,  Lehr- 
ing  the  Lord's  Supper  from  a  sacrament  into  a  buchdcr  vcrgleicbcndcn  Religionskunde(Ritsch- 
sacrifice,  in  which  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  lian)\  K.  Miiller,  Syiiibo/ii  (Reformed);  and 
present  by  transubstantiation,  are  offered  anew  the  popular  Symbolics  of  Buchmann,  Graul 
for  the  sins  of  living  and  dead;  inventing  (translated  into  English),  Karsten,  Debelius, 
"  penance  "  as  a  sacrament  for  those  who,  hav-  Berger,  Langbein,  Giinther,  Gumlich,  Rob- 
ing fallen  after  baptism,  can  no  longer  avail  nert.  H.  E.  J. 
themselves  of  its  efficacy  ;  establishing  in  or-  Syncretism.  The  history  of  this  word  and 
dination  a  spiritual  order  to  mediate  between  its  use  is  interesting.  The  Greek  writer  Plu- 
the  sinner  and  his  Saviour,  and  assigning  to  it  tarch  (a.  d.  40-120)  seems  to  have  been  the 
"an  indelible  character,"  without  reference  to  first  one  to  use  it.  In  one  of  his  smaller  philo- 
the  relation  of  the  priest  to  a  people  or  their  sophical  works  he  admonishes  brothers  to  do 
call.  4.  In  Eschatology,  the  doctrine  of  pur-  as  the  Cretans  did,  who,  whilst  often  in  conflict 
gatory,  with  the  accompanying  doctrine  of  the  and  war  with  each  other,  always  when  an 
fund  of  superfluous  merits  of  the  saints  obtained  enemy  from  vnthout  made  his  appearance  be- 
by  works  of  supererogation,  by  drawing  upon  came  reconciled  and  united  ;  and  this  was 
which  deliverance  from  purgatory  is  possible.        what  they   called    syncretism  {sunkretisinon). 

In  the  article  Reformed  and  Lutheran,  According  to  this  statement  the  term  would 
the  relation  between  the  two  Protestant  churches  mean  the  Cretan  way  of  acting  together  against 
has  been  traced.  In  summing  up  the  distinc-  a  common  enemy,  though  differing  among 
tions,  the  suggestions  of  Bishop  von  Scheele  themselves  in  other  respects  (from  i««,  with, 
have  much  force,  that  the  Greek  Church  re-  together,  and /trd'/Zjo,  toact  likea  Cretan(*/-fj). 
minds  us  of  childhood,  the  Roman  Church  of  Erasmus  then  uses  the  expression  in  a  bad,  but 
youth,  the  Luth.  Church  of  mature  manhood,  also  in  a  good  sense,  in  a  letter  to  young  Melanch- 
and  the  Reformed  Church  of  old  age.  The  thon,  calling  upon  the  learned  and  educated  to 
childhood  of  the  first  is  seen  in  its  being  con-  combine  against  their  opponents.  Zwingli  also 
tent  with  the  assurance  that  its  Fathers  knew  uses  it  in  a  good  sense,  exhorting  the  Protes- 
everything  better  than  it  can  ever  hope  to  tants  to  united  action,  notwithstanding  the 
know,  and  that  one's  only  care  should  be  to  difference  concerning  the  Lord's  Supper.  With 
preserve  its  inheritance,  without  any  concern  Melanchthon  we  find  it  in  both  senses.  The 
as  to  its  contents.  The  3'outh  of  the  second,  in  same  is  the  case  in  the  first  half  of  the  17th 
its  energetic,  aggressive  efforts  to  subdue  every-  century,  though  the  bad  signification  already 
thing,  both  in  the  sphere  of  thought,  and  in  the  begins  to  predominate.  When  a  Catholic 
outward  world,  combined  with  a  prevalent  -writer  had  called  upon  his  co-religionists  to 
superficiality  that  is  captivated  by  mere  appear-  exercise  syncretism,  i.  e.,  notwithstanding 
ances,  and  amidst  its  absorption  in  present  sur-  some  differences  to  combine  against  the  Protest- 
roundings  often  forgets  the  divine  and  eternal,  ants,  the  Reformed  theologian,  D.  Pareus,  met 
The  manhood  of  the  third,  in  its  sober  estimate  this  by  admonishing  the  Reformed  and  the 
of  the  relation  of  the  bodily  to  the  spiritual,  Lutherans  to  do  the  same  over  against  their 
the  temporal  to  the  eternal,  the  seen  to  the  un-  common  enemy,  the  Roman  Antichrist,  until 
seen  ;  while  the  latter  has  always  the  priority,  they  should  have  come  to  complete  internal 
the  former  is  not  ignored.  The  old  age  of  the  union.  But  the  Luth.  Leonhard  Hutter,  in  a 
fourth  in  its  constant  tendency  to  separate  what  reply  to  the  latter,  earnestly  deprecated  such  a 
belongs  together.  syncretism,  since  the   differences   between   the 

Lit.  :  Marheinecke,  Phil.,  Christliche  Sym-  two  churches  were  of  a  fundamental  character 
bolik,  3  vols.  (1810-13);  Itislitutiones  Symbolicce  (1614).  About  the  same  time  a  German  Jesuit, 
(1812);  Winer,  George  Bened.,  Comparative  fearing  that  a  combination  of  the  Lutherans 
Darstellung  des  Lehrbt'griffs  der  verschiedenen  and  the  Reformed  would  be  injurious  to  the 
chrisllichen  Kirch etipaHeien  (1S24),  new  edi-  Roman  Catholic  Church,  tried  all  he  could  to 
tion  (1866);  also  English  translation,  with  most  make  such  a  confederation  seem  dangerous  to 
important  'parts  untranslated,  published  by  the  Lutherans.  During  the  Thirty-j-ears'  War 
Clarkes,  Edinburgh.  Valuable  for  its  compar-  the  term,  as  also  the  thing  denoted  by  it,  seems 
ative  tables,  displaying  at  a  glance  the  points  to  have  been  used  very  little  ;  but  about  the 
of  agreement  and  difference  of  the  various  middle  of  the  17th  century  its  use  was  renewed 
churches.  J.  A.  Mohler,  Symbolik  {\%:s2)\  7th  and  at  the  same  time  modified,  so  that  the 
ed.,  1864  ;  Englisli  translation  by  J.  B.  Robert-  word  syncretism  from  now  on  had  only  a  bad 
son,  New  York,  American  Catholic  Publishing  sense.  George  Calixt  was  the  occasion  of  its 
House.  An  epoch-making  book,  inaugurating  being  used  so.  He  wanted  the  different  Chris- 
an  entirely  new  method  of  Roman  Catholic  tian  churches  to  lay  more  stress  upon  what  they 
Polemics,  answered  by  Nitzsch,  F.  C.  Baur,  have  in  common,  and  especially  desired  the 
Hase,  etc.  H.  E.  F.  Guericke,  Allgemcine  Lutherans  and  the  Reformed  to  regard  each 
Christliche  Symbolik  (1S39);  3d  ed.  (1S61);  other  as  brethren,  their  differences,  as  he  main- 
Karl  Mattes,  C"("«/)(ira//r'(' 5r;«^()///t  ( 1S64);  R.  tained,  not  being  fundamental.  The  strict 
Hofmanu,  5)';«&i///(- (1857);  KoUner,  Ed.,  .Si'w/-  Lutherans  objected  to  this  on  conscientious 
bolik  alter' Christliche)!  Cotifessionen  (1S37).  grounds.  In  1645  two  theological  opinions 
(Reached  only  Luth.  and  Reformed);  Gustav  published  by  the  Wittenberg  faculty  warned 
Plitt,  Grundriss  der  Svmbolik  (1S75);  G.  Oeh-  against  the  '-syncretism  of  different  religions," 
ler,  Lehrbiich  der  Symbolik  (1876);  Scheele,  appealing  to  passages  like  2  Cor.  6:14,  15; 
Teologisk  Symbolik  (i&-jj)\  in  German  (1S81);  Rev.  3:  15,  16  ;  Eph.  4  :  5,  6  ;  i  Cor.  5  :  6.  At 
Die  Christliche   Symbolik  in  Zockler's  Hand-   the     same     time    a     Jesuit   stigmatised     the 


Syncretistic  Controversy            473  Syiicrctistic  Controversy 

tendency  of  Calixt  as  syncretism.  It  seeuis  had  expressed  opinions  that  showed  a  more 
that  he  was  the  first  to  comprehend  under  that  liberal  standpoint  towards  other  Christian  de- 
name  not  only  the  partial  cooperation  of  those  nominations  than  the  one  customary  among 
that  differ  in  faith,  but  also  the  mingling  of  Lutherans,  and  the  representatives  of  strict  Lu- 
different  religions  itself  ;  and  this  use  from  now  therauism  had  given  expression  to  their  dissent 
on  became  prevalent,  and  at  the  same  time  the  and  dissatisfaction.  In  1645  King  Wladislaus 
derivation  of  the  word  syncretism  from  sun-  I\'.,  of  Poland,  regarding  it  not  only  desirable 
kt'rannttiiti,  to  mix  iui(ct/ter,  came  into  use.  but  also  possible  for  his  Catholic,  and  Protestant 
The  well-known  Luth.,  Dannhauer  calls  syncrel-  subjects  to  come  to  a  peaceable  understanding, 
ism  every  harmful  mixture  of  what  is  dis-  instituted  a  Colloquy  at  Thorn  to  be  held  by 
similar,  beginning  with  communion  of  Eve  and  Catholic,  Lutheran,  and  Reformed  Theologians, 
the  serpent.  The  great  Luth.  controversialist.  As  Calixt  did  not  succeed  in  being  admitted  as 
Abraham  Calov,  then  makes  the  term  the  tech-  a  member  of  the  Luth.  party,  he  assisted,  and 
nical  designation  of  the  tendency  of  Calixt  and  openly  fraternized  with,  the  Reformed,  though 
his  friends.  And  this  is  still  the  usage  at  the  he  afterwards  publicly,  and  no  doubt  honestly, 
present  time.  declared  his  dissent  from  their  confession 
What,  then,  did  Calixt  teach  to  deserve  the  adopted  there.  In  Dec,  1546,  the  Saxon  theo- 
name  of  a  syncretist  ?  A  great  many  errors  logians  addressed  a  rebuke  to  the  Helmstedt 
were  ascribed  to  him.  Only  the  most  impor-  faculty,  whose  leader  Calixt  was,  for  their  in- 
fant can  be  mentioned.  In  the  first  place  he  novations  and  deviations  from  the  confessions 
held  that  there  existed  a  certain  union  be-  of  the  Luth.  Church.  This  was  the  beginning 
tween  the  Luth.,  Reformed,  and  Catholic  of  the  long  and  heated,  and  in  some  respects 
churches,  and  that  this  union  should  be  scandalous,  syncretisticcontroversj-.  From  now 
recognized.  In  the  second  place  he  maintained  on  ponderous  volumes  as  well  as  small  pam- 
that  the  bond  of  this  union  consisted  in  the  phlets  from  both  sides  appeared  in  great  num- 
Apostolic  Creed,  which  was  accepte<l  by  each  ber  and  rapid  succession,  few  of  them  free 
one  of  these  churches.  In  the  third  place  he  from  exaggeration  of  the  differences  that 
regarded  the  common  doctrine  of  the  first  five  really  existed.  The  universities  of  Helmstedt, 
centuries  (consensus  quinqucscrcularis)  as  a  sec-  and  Konigsberg,  aided  to  some  extent  by  that 
ondary  principle  of  Christian  faith,  since  it  of  Rinteln,  were  arrayed  on  the  one  side, 
showed  how  the  primitive  Church  under  the  those  of  Wittenberg  and  Leipzig  on  the  other, 
guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  understood  the  whilst  that  of  Jena  tried  to  mediate,  siding 
fundamental  articles  of  faith  contained  in  the  in  the  points  at  issue  as  a  rule  with  the  latter. 
Apostles'  Creed.  These  points  contain  what  but  dealing  more  fairly  and  charitably  with 
may  be  called  the  theoretic  syncretism  of  Calixt.  the  former.  The  principal  combatants  on  the 
The  practical  outgrowth  of  it  manifested  itself  strictly  orthodox  side  were  Abraham  Calov, 
in  a  number  of  doctrines  in  which  he  more  or  A.  Strauch,  John  Hiilsemann,  Jacob  Weller  ; 
less  agreed  with  churches  other  than  the  Luth.,  on  the  liberal  side  George  Calixt  himself  and 
and  still  claimed  to  be  a  good  Luth.  ;  but  not  after  his  death  his  son  Ulrich  Calixt,  who  was 
infrequently  unguarded  expressions  or  mere  in  no  wise  his  equal,  Conrad  Horneius,  John 
theological  opinions  of  his  were  by  his  over-  Latermann,  and  Christian  Dreier.  The  fore- 
zealous  opponents  magnified  into  false  doctrines  most  of  the  Jena  theologians  was  John  Musaus, 
and  heresies.  Thus  he  renewed  the  expression  one  of  the  profoundest  thinkers  that  the  Luth. 
condemned  by  the  Formula  of  Concord,  that  Church  has  ever  had.  After  the  death  of  Calixt 
good  works  are  necessary  unto  salvation  ;  (1656),  the  controversy  rested  for  some  time, 
maintained  that  God  can  be  called  the  acci-  It  was  revived  when,  called  by  Landgrave 
dental  cause  of  sin  ;  denied  that  Christ  in  his  William  VI.,  of  Hesse,  the  representatives  of 
human  nature  is  omnipresent  outside  of  the  the  Luth.  Universitv  at  Rinteln  and  two  of 
eucharist,  etc.  He  also  denied  the  assertion  the  Reformed  at  Marburg  in  a  colloquy  at  Cas- 
of  his  opponents  that  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  sel  declared  that,  notwithstanding  the  great  dif- 
Trinity  is  clearly  revealed  in  the  Old  Testa-  ferences  between  the  Luth.  and  the  Reformed 
ment.  Even  a  theologian  like  Baur  must  admit  churches,  there  existed  a  fundamental  unity  of 
that  "everywhere  Calixt  is  only  concerned  to  faith,  and  that  consequently  a  fraternal  spirit 
weaken  the  differences,  to  break  the  point  of  should  be  cultivated  mutually.  In  1664,  the 
the  controversies,  to  soften  the  rigor  of  the  Wittenberg  theologians  published  a  work  pre- 
antithesis  as  much  as  possible,  or  even  to  pass  pared  already  in  1655,  the  Conse/isns  repetitus 
by  those  points  altogether  in  which  the  proper  fidei  vere  Lutherance,  where  in  88  sections  the 
momentum  of  the  controversy  lies  There  is  pure  Luth.  doctrine  and  the  deviations  of  the 
no  doctrine  of  the  orthodox  system  which  he  Helmstedt  theologians  were  claimed  to  be  set 
has  held  fast  in  its  whole  strictness."  Still  he  forth  ;  and  it  was  the  desire  especially  of  Calov, 
did  not  wish  a  formal  union  of  the  Chris-  the  principal  author  and  the  most  energetic  and 
tian  churches,  but  simply  mutual  recogni-  fertile  opponent  of  Calixt  and  his  friends,  to 
tion,  love,  and  toleration.  Compare  Her-  have  this  work  adopted  by  the  Luth.  churches 
zog's  Realencyclopadie ;  Walch's  Religions-  as  a  new  confession.  But  the  work  was  justly 
Streitigkeilen  der  Luth.  Kirche,  I.,  219  sqq.  ;  regarded  as  too  personal  and  onesided.  As  the 
Schmid's  Geschichte  der  synkretistischen  Strei-  Jena  theologians,  especially,  were  of  this  convic- 
tigkeiten.  F.  W.  S.  tion,  they,  and  most  of  all  Musaus,  were  vio- 
Syncretistic  Controversy.  This  controversy  lently  attacked  by  their  Wittenberg  colleagues 
began  in  1645  ;  but  before  that  time  George  Cal-  as  also  being  deficient  in  orthodoxy,  though 
ixt  in  several  publications,  one  as  early  as  161 1,  nothing  could  be  proven  against  them.     When 


Synergism  476  Synergism 

Calov  liad  d.   (i6S6),  this  painful  controversy,  question,   why  some  are  saved  and  others  are 

in   which  Strauch   and   Ulrich  Calixt   had  de-  lost,  by  a  process  of  reasoning,  and  in  a  manner 

scended  to  the  shameful  depth  of  publicly  call-  to  satisfy  human  reason,  by  a  logical  uecesse  est, 

ing  in  question   each   other's  moral  character,  instead  of  abiding  by  the  answer  we  have  in 

gradually     died.     (For    details    see    Calixt  ;  Hosea,  "  O  Israel,  thou  hast  destroyed  thvself, 

Cai,ov  ;    and     bibliography    under    Syncret-  but  in  me  is  thine  help  "     (13:9).     Synergism 

ISM.)  F.  W.  S.  places  in  man  the  decisive  factor  which  is  sup- 

Synergism,  etymologically  means  the  doc-  posed  to  determine  the  conversion  of  one  as  well 
trine  or  tlieor\'  of  co-operation  {sunergia,  from  as  the  non-conversion  of  another,  and  assumes 
sun,  with,  and  ergon,  work).  Asa  theological  this  factor  to  be  the  human  will.  The  syner- 
term  it  denotes  the  doctrine  that  in  conversion  gistic  argument,  since  Melanchthon  formulated 
man,  with  his  natural  powers,  in  some  way  it,  is  this :  Grace,  as  exerted  through  the 
works  together  with  God  to  bring  about  conver-  means  of  grace  on  and  in  the  human  heart, 
sion,  is  to  some  degree  the  efficient  cause  of  it.  has  different  results  in  different  cases.  The 
Historically  synergism  was  a  reaction  against  cause  of  this  difference  is  not  in  God,  whose 
the  doctrine  of  irresistible  grace  and  absolute  grace  is  universal  and  in  whom  there  are  no 
predestination  logically  involved  in  the  August-  conflicting  wills ;  it  is  not  in  the  means  of 
inian  view  which  at  first  was,  more  or  less,  em-  grace,  which  are  efficacious  everywhere  and  no- 
braced  by  all  the  leaders  of  the  Reformation,  where  irresistible.  Hence,  it  viusi  be  in  man, 
Melanchthon  is  the  father  of  this  refined  Pela-  the  different  attitudes  of  the  human  will,  which 
gianism.  At  first,  yielding  in  theological  either  accepts  or  rejects  the  grace  offered  in  the 
matters  entirely  to  the  powerful  influence  of  Gospel.  Synergism  is  thus  a  counterpart  of 
Luther,  he  taught :  "Since  all  that  takes  place  Calvinism,  which  solves  the  same  problem  by 
does  so  necessarily  according  to  divine  predes-  placing  the  cause  of  the  difference  in  God,  as- 
tination,  there  is  no  liberty  of  our  will  "  {Loci,  suming  a  will  to  save  some  and  a  will  not  to 
1521).  "  Is  there  then,  thou  wilt  say,  no  con-  save  others,  in  God,  and  thus  accounting  for 
tingency  ;  to  use  that  expression,  is  nothing  an  the  difference  among  those  who  hear  the  Gospel, 
accident,  nothing  chance  (nihU  casus,  nihil  In  principle  and  methods  Synergism  and  Cal- 
fortuna)}  The  Scriptures  teach  that  all  things  vinism  are  akin.  Both  are  rationalistic  in 
take  place  necessarily"  (ib.).  Afterwards,  principle;  both  are  destructive  in  their  meth- 
parting  with  Luther,  he  went  to  the  other  ex-  ods.  To  remove  the  seeming  incompatibility 
treme  ;  teaching  that  there  are  three  "causes"  between  the  doctrine  of  universal  grace  and 
of  conversion,  "  the  Word,  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  that  of  the  spiritual  death  of  natural  man,  the 
the  will  (of  man),  which,  indeed,  is  not  idle,  Calvinist  eliminates  the  former,  the  Synergist 
but  fighting  against  its  infirmity  "  ;  that  natural  the  latter. 

man  has  "  the  faculty  of  applying  himself  to        Of  course.   Synergists  have  in  various  ways 

grace  "  by  "  hearing  the  promises,  and  endeav-  endeavored  to  cover  their  tracks  in  order  to 

oring  to  assent  and  casting  off  the  sins  against  avoid  the  charge   of  heterodoxy.     They  have 

conscience."     Thus  he  ascribed  to  natural  man  quoted  texts  from   Scripture  which  ascribe  to 

a  germ  of  positively  good  will  which  is  stimu-  the  converted  a  co-operation  in  spiritual  things 

lated  by  prevenient  grace.     John  Pfeffinger,  an  and  have  applied  them  to  the  unconverted.     Or 

adherent  of   Melanchthon,    held   that   natural  they  have  adduced  texts  which  demand  human 

man,  when  the  Holy  Spirit  "  rouses  and  stimu-  compliance  with  the  divine  will  and  have  com- 

lates  "  his  nature,  can  faintly  assent,  obej-,  and  mitted  the  fallacy  of  deducing  from  or  substi- 

follow  (Propositiones,  1555).     And  Strigel,  the  tuting  for  the  (/«/)' to  perform  the  (lAzyz/y  to  per- 

foremost    champion     of    synergism,     notwith-  form.     Or  they  have  confounded  the  external 

standing  all  his  explanations  and  restrictions,  use   of  the  means  of  grace,   of  which  natural 

ascribed  to  the  will  of  fallen  man  a  remnant  of  man  is  in  a  measure  capable,  with  the  internal, 

morally   good  powers   with   respect   to  divine  spiritual  acceptance  of  grace,  which  God  only 

matters.     Later  Latermann  held  that  in  conver-  can  work  in  the  human  heart.     Or  they  have 

sion  God  simply  gave  man  the  power  to  convert  invented  a  state  of  man  in  conversion  between 

himself,    thus    ascribing   to  natural    man   the  the  two  states  taught  in  Scripture,  the  state  of 

ability  to  use  these  supernatural  powers.     As  to  spiritual  death  before  conversion  and  the  state 

the  position  of  the  Luth.  Church,  and  the  main  of   spiritual   life  after  conversion,  and   to   the 

literature  concerning  this  matter  compare.  Con-  homo  renascens  as  distinguished  from  the  homo 

VERSION.  F.  W.  S.  (Ohio. )  renatus  and  the  homo  non  renatus,  they  have 

Synerg^sn:  is  the  theorj-  asserting  man's  ascribed  the  concurrence  of  the  will  in  the  work 
concurrence  or  co-operation  in  his  conversion,  of  conversion,  while  in  fact  both  the  homo  ren- 
The  notion  had  crept  into  Christian  theology  ascens  and  his  concurrence  are  synergistic  fic- 
very  early,  and  even  the  term  suncrgein  was  tions.  Or,  they  have  claimed,  that  unless  their 
employed,  as  by  Clem.  Alex,  and  Cyr.  Hier.  position  be  correct,  either  all  who  hear  the 
In  the  Luth.  Church  it  was  Jlelanchthon  who  Gospel  must  be  converted  and  saved,  or  a  co- 
led  the  way  by  his  argument  that,  "as  the  ercive  grace  must  be  assumed  in  those  who  are 
promise  is  universal,  and  there  are  no  contrary  converted  and  saved  and  that,  consequently,  a 
wills  of  God,  it  is  necessary  that  there  be  in  us  refusal  to  accept  their  doctrine  of  human  con- 
some  cause  of  the  difference  wherefore  Saul  currence  in  conversion  must  lead  to  or  be 
should   be  rejected,   David  accepted."     (Loci,  tantamount  to  Calvinism. 

edition  of  1548.)  This  specimen  gives  the  The  synergistic  subterfuge  advanced  more  ex- 
whole  matter  as  to  substance  and  principle,  plicitly  by  the  later  synergists  of  the  Helmstedt 
Synergism  is  a  rationalizing  effort  to  solve  the  and    Konigsberg    school,    Calixt,   Latermann, 


SyiicrKism  477  Synergism 

Dreier,  Homeius,  was  the  assertion  that  tcan  lightened,  sanctified,  and  thus  brought  to 
under  conversion  concurred  in  that  work,  not  Christ  through  faith,  and  upheld  in  him  ;  and 
by  natural  power,  but  by  energies  engendered  no  mention  is  made  of  our  will  or  co- 
in the  subject  in  the  progress  of  conversion  operation."  11.,  p.  598.  It  rejects  the  error 
through  its  various  stages,  which  were,  again,  "that  in  man  the  human  nature  and  essence 
svnergistic  inventions  without  foundation  in  are  not  entirel)'  corrupt,  but  that  man  still  has 
Scripture.  To  give  color  to  these  supposed  something  good  in  him,  even  in  spiritual 
stages  of  conversion,  the  distinction  of  gratia  things,  namely,  piety,  skill,  aptness  or  ability 
praeveniens,praeparans,  operans,  co-operans  or  in  spiritual  things  to  begin  to  work,  or /o  ro- 
adjttvans,  and  perficiens,  as  representing  so  work  for  something  good."  M.,  p.  521. 
many  different  stages  of  the  operation  of  con-  "Yea,"  says  the  F.  C,  "as  unable  as  a  dead 
verting  grace,  was  resorted  to,  a  distinction  bodj-  is  to  quicken  and  restore  itself  to  bodily, 
which  in  this  sense  never  entered  Augustine's  earthly  life,  just  so  unable  is  man,  who,  by  sin, 
mind,  who  knew  of  grace  only  as  occupied  with  is  spiritually  dead,  to  raise  himself  to  spiritual 
the  sinner  toward  conversion, ^ra//a/>r(7^i'^«7V«5  life."  M.,  p.  524.  For  the  conversion  of  our 
el  praeparans\>e\n^\.\\&  ?a.va&  &%  gratia  operans^  corrupt  will,  which  is  nothing  else  than  a  re- 
and  with  the  converted  sinner,  as  gratia  co-op-  suscitation  of  it  from  spiritual  death,  is  only 
erans  or  adjuians  and  perficiens,  which  to  Au-  and  alone  a  work  of  God,  just  as  also  the  re- 
gustine  were  also  synonymous  terms.  Chemnitz,  suscitation  in  the  resurrection  of  the  body 
who  employs  the  same  terms  in  the  same  sense  should  be  ascribed  to  God  alone."  M.,  p.  609. 
with  Augustine,  was  with  the  same  impropriety  Pfeffinger  and  others  ascribed  to  the  human  will 
claimed  as  a  patron  by  these  later  synergists,  a  concurrence  by  non-resistance.  The  F.  C. 
On  the  other  hand,  this  S}-nergisni  of  the  seven-  saj-s  :  "Yet  he  can  do  nothing  whatever  for 
teenth  century,  though  it  was  not  censured  with  his  conversion  (as  also  has  been  said  frequent- 
equal  severity  by  all,  did  not  find  the  approval  Ij'  above),  and  is  in  this  respect  much  worse 
of  any  contemporary  theological  faculty,  much  than  a  stone  or  block  ;  for  he  resists  the  Word 
as  it  was  sought,  and  the  position  as  well  as  and  Will  of  God,  until  God  awakens  him  from 
the  arguments  by  which  these  synergists  en-  the  death  of  sin,  enlightens  and  renews  him." 
deavored  to  uphold  their  theory  were  stigma-  M.,  p.  602.  Synergists  operated  with  a  state 
tized  as  Pelagian,  Semi-pelagian,  Socinian,  between  the  state  of  natural  man  before  con- 
papistical,  and  synergistical.  And  this  is  the  version  and  that  of  natural  man  after  conversion, 
type  of  s}-nergism  prevalent  in  modern  theol-  the  homo  renascens  in  progress  of  conversion, 
ogy,  and  these  are  the  arguments  chiefly  ad-  The  F.  C.  knows  of  but  two  states,  the  state  of 
vanced  in  its  defence  to-daj-.  the  unconverted,  who  can  not  in  any  wise  con- 

All  forms  of  Synergism  are  covered  by  the  cur,  but  only  resist,  and  the  state  of  the  re- 
Formula  of  Concord.  The  synergism,  which  generate  man,  who  wills  what  is  good.  The 
the  first  and  second  articles  of  the  F.  C.  had  in  Confession  says  :  "  Therefore,  the  man  who  is 
\-iew,  was  that  of  Jlelanchthon,  of  Job.  Pfeff-  not  regenerate,  wholly  >ri/5/i  God,  and  is alto- 
inger,  who  had,  in  1555,  started  the  contro-  gether  a  ser\-ant  of  sin  (John  8  :  34  ;  Rom.  6  : 
versy,  by  publishing  two  disputations,  which  16).  But  the  ;r^c«^ra/£' delights  in  the  Law  of 
held  the  position  of  Melanchthon,  and  were  at-  God  after  the  inward  man."  M.,  p.  608.  And 
tacked  b\'  Flacius,  and  of  Vict.  Strigel,  the  again:  "  Nevertheless  to  man,  ii<yb;r  his  con- 
colleague,  rival,  and  bitter  opponent,  of  Flacius,  version,  a  modus  agendi,  or  any  v;ay  o{  work- 
wliom  he  trapped  into  an  opposite  error  during  ing  something  good  in  spiritual  things,  cannot 
their  public  disputation  at  Weimar  (1560).  be  ascribed.  But  when  man  is  conveiied,  and 
But  the  later  form,  of  the  seventeenth  century,  is  thus  enlightened,  and  his  will  is  renewed, 
was  not  originated  by  Latemiann  and  his  con-  man  (so  far  as  he  is  regenerate,  or  is  a  new 
temporarj'  synergists.  PfeflSnger  had  not  only  man)  wills  what  is  good,  and  delights  in  the 
seconded  Melanchthon  b}' saying  :  "Hence  it  Law  of  God  after  the  inward  man  (Rom.  7: 
follows  (sequitur  ergo)  that  there  is  in  us  some  22),  and  henceforth  does  good  to  such  an  ex- 
cause  why  some  assent,  while  others  do  not  as-  tent,  and  as  long  as  he  is  impelled  by  God's 
sent"  (Propos.  17)  ;  but  he  also  said:  Spirit,  as  Paul  says  (Rom.  8:14):  For  as 
"  Though  this  cannot  be  without  the  aid  of  the  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are 
Holy  Spirit,  yet  in  these  the  will  does  not  do  the  sons  of  God."  M.,  p..  603.  Melanchthon 
nothing,  nor  does  it  behave  like  a  statue  ;  but  and  the  other  synergists  had  pointed  out  three 
there  is  a  concurrence  of  the  acting  causes:  concurrent  causes  in  conversion  ;  the  F.  C.  says  : 
The  Holy  Ghost,  moving  by  the  Word  of  God,  "Therefore,  before  the  conversion  of  man, 
the  thinking  mind,  the  will,  not  resisting,  but  there  are  oiily  two  efficient  causes,  namely,  the 
obeying  the  Spirit  already  moving  it"  Holy  Ghost,  and  the  Word  of  God,  as  the  instru- 
(Propos.  13)  ;  and  Melanchthon  had  used  very  ment  of  the  HoU-  Ghost,  whereby //^  works  con- 
much  the  same  language.  But  the  F.  C.  denies  version."  M.,  p.  526.  The  synergists  had  con- 
all  concurrence  of  the  human  will  in  the  work  founded  the  e.xternal  acts  of  hearing  the  Word, 
of  conversion.  It  says:  "Therefore,  here  etc.,  and  the  inward  spiritual  act  of  yielding  to 
there  is  «o  co-operation  oi  our  will  in  the  con-  the  Word  and  accepting  the  grace  offered  therein, 
version  of  man,  and  man  must  be  drawn  and  The  F.  C.  carefully  distinguishes  between  the 
born  anew  of  God;  otherwise  the  thought  of  two,  and  maintains  its  ground.  It  says  :  "Before 
turning  one's  self  to  the  Holy  Gospel,  for  the  man  is  enlightened,  converted,  regenerated,  re- 
purpose  of  accepting  it,  cannot  arise  in  our  newed,  and  led  bj'  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  can  of 
hearts.  M.,  p.  5981".  And  again  :  "  God  must  himself,  and  of  his  own  natural  powers  begin, 
give  us  his  Holy  Ghost,  by  whom  we  are  en-   work  or  co-operate  as  to  anything  in  spiritual 


Synergism  478  Synods 

things,  and  in  his  own  conversion  or  regen-  sense  ;  for  this  beginning  is  conversion  itself, 
eration,  as  little  as  a  stone  or  a  block  or  clay,  the  bestowal  of  faith,  and  when  we  are  exhorted 
For  although  he  can  control  the  outzvard  mem-  not  to  receive  the  grace  of  God  in  vain,  this  is 
bers  and  hear  l/ie  Gospel,  and,  to  a  cerXaXn  ex-  not  directed  to  the  unconverted;  the  co- 
tent,  meditate  upon  it,  and  discourse  concern-  operation,  though  still  in  great  weakness,  is  co- 
ing  it,  as  is  to  be  seen  in  the  Pharisees  and  operation  in  the  converted  man,  and  nothing 
hypocrites;  nevertheless  he  regards  it  foolish-  else.  The  words  of  the  F.  C.  are  :  "  From  this 
ness,  and  cannot  believe  it,  and  also  in  this  case  then  it  follows,  that  as  soon  as  the  Hoh-  Ghost, 
he  is  worse  than  a  block,  in  that  he  is  rebellious  as  has  been  said,  through  the  Word  and  Holy 
and  hostile  to  God's  -will,  if  the  Holy  Ghost  be  Sacraments,  has  begun  in  us  this  his  work  of 
not  efficacious  in  him,  and  do  not  kindle  and  regeneration  and  renewal,  it  is  certain  that, 
work  in  him  faith  and  other  virtues,  pleasing  to  through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  can 
God,  and  obedience."  M.,  p.  594.  And  :  and  should  co-operate,  although  still  in  great 
"  The  reason  and  free  will  have  the  power,  to  a  weakness.  But  this  does  not  occur  from  our 
certain  extent,  to  live  an  outn'ard  decent  life  ;  fleshly  natural  powers,  but  from  the  new  powers 
but  to  be  born  anew,  and  to  obtain  inivard-  and  gifts,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  has  begun  in 
ly  another  heart,  sense  and  disposition,  this  11s  in  eonversion,  as  St.  Paul  expressly  and 
only  the  Holy  Ghost  effects."  M.,  p.  594.  And  earnestly  exhorts  that  '  as  workers  together,' 
the  theory  of  co-operation,  not  by  natural  we  '  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain  '  (2 
power,  but  by  energies  engendered  by  the  Holy  Cor.  6:1).  This,  then,  is  nothing  else,  and 
Spirit  in  the  subject  in  progress  of  conversion  should  thus  be  understood,  than  that  the  cow- 
through  its  various  stages,  and  employed  by  t't'/-/f'a'«/a«  does  good  to  such  an  extent,  and  so 
man  in  its  subsequent  stages,  is  also  forestalled  long  as  God,  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  rules,  guides, 
in  the  F.  C,  which  ascribes  the  beginning  and  and  leads  him."  M.,  p.  604.  Conversion, 
completion  of  conversion  in  no  wise  to  man,  then,  according  to  the  F.  C,  is  wholly  a  work 
but  entirely  to  God.  It  says  :  ' '  Thirdly,  for  of  divine  grace  and  power,  as  those  who  are 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  besides,  refer  conversion,  converted,  are  "  converted  through  the  grace 
faith  in  Christ,  regeneration,  renewal,  and  all  and />f?t'f;' of  the  Holy  Ghost,  2C'/;oic  iCwX' a/o«^ 
that  belongs  to  their  efficacious  beginning  and  the  conversion  of  man  is."  M.,  p.  524.  But  is 
co»iplction,  not  to  the  liuman  powers  of  the  not  this  the  doctrine  of  coercive  grace  ?  No. 
natural  free  will,  either  entirely,  or  half,  or  the  The  synergistic  objection,  that  to  deny  all  con- 
least,  or  most  inconsiderable  part ;  but  ascribe  currence  of  the  human  will  in  man's  conversion 
them  in  soliduin,  i.  e.  entirely,  alone  to  the  would  necessitate  the  assumption  of  coercive 
divine  working  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  also  the  conversion,  is  met  by  the  F.  C,  when  it  says  : 
Apology  teaches."  M.,  p.  594.  According  to  "And  although  God  does  not  force  tnan  to  be- 
the  F.  C,  man  is  purely  passive  in  his  con-  come  godly  (for  those  who  always  resist  the 
version  ;  and  this  passiveness  is  not  a  form  of  Holy  Ghost  and  persistently  oppose  the  known 
concurrence,  but  is  tantamount  to  doing  truth,  as  Stephen  says  of  the  hardened  Jews 
nothing  whatever;  the  co-operation  begins  (Acts  7  151),  will  not  be  converted),  yet  God 
after  conversion,  whereby  man's  will  has  the  Lord  draws  the  man  whom  he  wishes  to 
been  renewed.  The  Confession  says:  "Also  convert,  and  draws  him,  too,  in  such  a  way 
what  Dr.  Luther  has  written,  viz.  that  man's  that  his  understanding,  in  place  of  dark- 
will  is  in  his  conversion  purely  passive,  i.  e.  ened,  becomes  enlightened,  in  place  of 
it  does  nothing  luhatever,  is  to  be  under-  perverse,  becomes  obedient.  And  the  Scrip- 
stood  in  respect  of  divine  grace  in  kindling  ture  calls  this  'creating  a  new  heart '  "  (Ps. 
new  motions,  i.  e.  when  God's  Spirit,  through  51  :  10).  M.  p.  6o2f.  A.  L.  G.  (Missouri), 
the  heard  Word  or  the  use  of  the  holy  Synods  are  associations  of  congregations 
sacrament,  lays  hold  upon  man's  will,  and  uniting  for  the  confession  of  their  fellowship  in 
works  (in  man)  the  nezu  biiih  and  conversion,  the  faith,  and  co-operation  in  the  various  activ- 
For  if  (after)  the  Holy  Ghost  has  wrought  and  ities  of  the  Church.  As  a  matter  of  church 
accomplished  this,  and  man's  will  has  been  order,  the  examination  and  ordination  of  all 
changed  and  reneived  alone  by  his  di\dne  candidates  for  the  ministrv,  as  well  as  the 
power  and  working,  then  the  new  will  of  man  general  oversight  and  care  of  pastors  and  con- 
is  an  instrument  and.<)rgan  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  gregations,  are  committed  to  the  synods.  The 
so  that  he  not  only  accepts  grace,  but  also,  in  synods  also  arrange  for  the  collection  of  funds 
the  works  which  follow,  co-operates  with  the  for  specified  church  objects,  such  as  home  and 
Holy  Ghost."  M.,  p.  526.  The  very  ability  to  foreign  missions,  education,  etc.,  and  for  the 
assent  is  only  ascribed  to  the  already  truly  re-  distribution  and  administration  of  such  funds. 
generate  :  "  Truly  regenerate,  they  have  now  Some  of  them  provide  for  their  own  colleges  and 
a  liberated  will,  i.  e.  as  Christ  says  they  have  theological  seminaries.  Declarations  concern- 
been  made  free  again  (John  81:36);  for  this  ing  important  doctrinal  and  practical  questions 
reason  they  afterward,  not  only  hear  the  also  come  within  their  sphere,  some  of  the 
Word,  but  also,  though  in  great  weakness,  are  synods  devoting  a  large  portion  of  their  sessions 
able  to  assent  to  it  and  accept  it."  M.,  p.  604.  to  the  discu.ssion  of  doctrines.  Synods  refer  the 
The  later  synergists  speak  of  a  beginning  of  administration  of  many  local  questions  to  con- 
conversion,  after  which  man,  to  be  fully  con-  ferences  which,  however,  can  act  only  as  the 
verted,  must  concur  in  his  conversion  in  the  svnods  give  them  authoritv,  and  which  have  the 
narrower  sense,  his  transition  to  the  state  of  place  only  of  committees  of  the  synod.  Synods 
grace.  The  F.  C.  also  speaks  of  a  beginning  of  also  mav  unite  in  larger  bodies,  such  as  the 
conversion  and  renewal,   but  in  a  far  different  General  Synod,  General  Council,  United  Synod 


Synodic 


479 


Synods  (I.) 


of  the  South  and  Synodical  Conference.  In  the 
General  Synod,  the  centralizing  process  has 
been  most  active,  with  the  result  that  most  of 
the  functions  originalh'  belonging  to  the  synod 
are  transferred  to  the  General  Body.  In  the 
General  Council,  boards  are  organized  for  the 
work  that  it  is  difficult  for  the  synods  to  admin- 
ister separately,  such  as  foreign  and  emigrant, 
and  home  missions  outside  of  the  territory  of 
the  district  synods,  while  the  synods  administer 
the  work  within  their  own  bounds.  Both  these 
bodies  have  also  their  own  Publication  Boards. 
The  Synodical  Conference  aims  at  little  more 
than  an  association  for  the  discussion  of  doc- 
trinal questions,  while  all  the  benevolent  activ- 
ity is  carried  on  through  the  synods.  In  the 
United  Synod  of  the  South,  the  centralizing 
process  has  not  advanced  as  far  as  in  the  Gen- 
eral Synod.  The  various  S3-nods  are  classified 
below  alphabetically  having  regard,  however,  to 
the  status,  under  their  general  bodies,  which 
are  arranged  historically,  and  the  accounts  of 
which  are  given  under  their  respective  titles. 
The  independent  synods  are  placed  last. 

I.  General  S^-nod. 

The  Alleghany  Synod  of  the  Evangelical 
Luth.  Church  was  organized  Sept.  9,  1842,  at 
Hollida5-sburg,  Pa.,  by  ministers  and  lay  dele- 
gates of  the  Evangelical  Luth.  Churches  of  west- 
ern Pennsylvania.  Its  conventions  are  held 
annually.  Its  doctrinal  basis  is  "  The  Word  of 
God  as  contained  in  the  Canonical  Scripture  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testament,  as  the  only  infal- 
lible rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and  the  Augs- 
burg Cotifession  as  a  correct  exhibition  of  the 
fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Divine  Word,  and 
the  faith  of  the  church  founded  upon  that 
Word."  By  synodical  action  (1S45),  the  ter- 
ritorj'  of  Synod  embraced  originally  the  coun- 
ties of  Huntingdon,  Bedford,  Somerset,  Indi- 
ana, Jefferson,  Cambria,  Clearfield,  Warren,  Mc- 
Kean,  and  parts  of  Centre  and  Mifflin.  At 
present,  however,  the  counties  of  Huntingdon, 
Blair,  Bedford,  Somerset,  Clearfield  and  Cam- 
bria, comprise  practically  the  sj-nodical  terri- 
tory, few,  if  any,  congregations  having  been 
organized  in  connection  with  this  Synod  in 
the  Northern  counties  and  Indiana  county 
having  been  ceded  in  1886  to  Pittsburg  Synod 
(G.  S.). 

The  Synod  is  divided  into  three  conference 
districts,  viz. :  North  East  Conference,  Somerset 
County  Conference,  and  Bedford  Count}'  Con- 
ference. 

From  its  organization,  Alleghany  Synod  has 
taken  a  keen  interest  in  the  educating  of  j-oung 
men  for  the  Gospel  ^linistrj-,  nor  has  she  been 
indifferent  to  mission  work,  these  vital  interests 
of  the  Church  always  receiving  careful  attention 
in  the  annual  conventions,  and  a  due  propor- 
tion of  the  benevolent  contributions. 

The  Synod  has  made  a  steady  growth  in 
numerical  strength  and  in  benevolence,  de- 
spite the  fact  of  her  territorial  contraction,  12 
ministers  and  10  lay  delegates  took  part  in  the 
organization  of  Alleghany  Synod  and  signed 
the  first  constitution.  The  roll  of  1S97  numbers 
64    ministers.      The    following    statistics    are 


taken  from  the  minutes  of  the  convention  of 

1S97. 


For       Bd.      of      Education, 

$566.09. 
For    Beneficiary     Education, 

$1,063.36. 
For  Pastors  Fund,  $616.19. 
For  Orphans'  Home,  $1,162^- 


No  of  Churches,  149. 

Communicants,  14,763. 
"    "  Sunday  Schools,  148. 

' Scholars,  15,317. 

Benevolent  Contributions 
For    Gen.     Synod    Treas., 

$153-50. 
For  Synodical  Treas.,  $435.- 

2S. 
For  Home  Missions,  $2,- 

For  Foreign  Missions,  $1,- 

S,)o.3o. 
For  Ch.  Extension,  $2,137.- 


For  Deaconess  Board,  $316.* 
85- 

For  Home  for  Aged,  $354.- 
80. 

By  Woman's  Missionary  So- 
ciety, $1,039.18. 

Estimated  value  of  Church 
property,  $784,525.00. 

L.  N.  F. 


Synod  of  California,  The  E^'.\ngelical 
Luth.  ,  is  a  District  Synod  in  connection  with  the 
General  Synod  of  the  Evan.  Luth.  Church  of 
America,  and  accordingly  accepts  the  same  doc- 
trinal standard,  viz.  :  The  Word  of  God  as  the 
only  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and  tne 
(unaltered)  Augsburg  Confession  as  the  correct 
exhibition  of  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the 
Holy  Bible.  Its  boundaries  are  coincident  with 
those  of  the  State  of  California.  It  was  or- 
ganized in  San  Francisco  in  the  newly-built 
First  English  Luth.  Church,  March  i\,  1892, 
with  eight  ministers  and  four  laymen,  repre- 
senting six  congregations  resp.  missions.  The 
missionary  work  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  which 
the  Woman's  H.  &  F.  Miss.  Society  of  the 
General  Synod  has  from  its  very  start  most 
heartih-  supported,  was  actually  begun  in  the 
spring  of  1S86,  when  Rev.  O.  C.  Miller,  of 
Cedar  Rapids,  la.,  entered  upon  the  work  in 
San  Francisco,  and  on  the  i8th  of  June,  1886, 
organized  the  First  English  Luth.  Church,  with 
39  charter-members,  ilission  work  was  subse- 
(juently  begun,  and  organizations  were  effected 
in  Los  Angeles  and  San  Diego,  in  Sacramento, 
Oakland,  San  Jos^,  and  Riverside  ;  the  German 
Luth.  congregations  at  Sacramento,  Oakland, 
San  Francisco,  and  Alameda,  afterwards  also 
joining  the  California  Synod.  And  at  its  last 
convention,  held  in  Sacramento  in  the  German 
Luth.  Church,  April  21  to  23,  1S9S,  this  body 
reported  a  membership  of  20  ministers  and  11 
mostly  flourishing  congregations,  with  1,214 
communicants,  1,414  Sunday-school  scholars, 
and  church  property'  representing  the  value  of 
$184,965,  showing  a  decided  gain  over  each  and 
all  of  the  preceding  years.  The  California 
Synod  holds  its  annual  meetings  in  the  second 
week  after  Easter.  C.  F.  O. 

The  Fr.\nckean  S\'nod  was  organized  in 
Minden,  N.  Y.,  May  25,  1837.  The  reasons  for 
such  organization  are  stated  in  a  circular  letter 
issued  to  the  Luth.  ministers  and  churches  in 
the  State  of  New  York,  by  the  Western  Confer- 
ence of  the  Hart\vick  Synod,  viz.  :  I.  "To license 
pious,  intelligent  men,  sound  in  faith,  although 
they  may  not  be  classically  educated,  or  have 
pursued  a  regular  theological  course."  This 
was  not  with  the  intent  to  encourage  an  illit- 
erate ministr\-,  but  to  meet  an  emergency,  then 
existing,  of  insufficient  ministers  to  supply  the 
churches  and  missionary- fields.  2.  "To license, 
or  admit  none  to  the  ministrj-,  who  are  unac- 
quainted with  experimental  religion."    Then  a 


Synods  (I.)                          480  Synods  (I.) 

significant  position.  3.  "To  license  applicants  of  the  Sj'nod  by  appointing  a  fraternal  delegate 
in  the  recess  of  Synod."  Other  minor  reasons  in  1832,  and  this,  notwithstanding  the  irregular- 
are  also  given.  ities  in  the   organization    of   a   new  synod   by 

The  organization  included  4  ministers,  4  dele-  some  of  its  former  members, 

gates,   and  19  commissioners.     The  movement  In  1837  four  members  left  the  Synod  to  form 

provoked    bitter    controversy,    in    which     the  the  Franckean  Synod.     Since  then   there  has 

Synod,    by  vicious    misrepresentation,  was  de-  been  a  steady  growth,  so  that  to-day  the  statis- 

clared  un-Lutheran,    notwithstanding  both  her  tics  show  that  the  members  have  not  been  idlers 

"declaration   of   faith"    and    practice  disclose  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord, 
nought  but   a  firm  Luth.    position,   though  of 

a  Pietistic  type.     [Vice-Chancellor  Sanford,  of  rA„,,„ ^„.„  tt,„™ 

New  York,  said  of  this  declaration  :  "  It  does  Comp.^rative  View. 

not  maintain  and  declare  the  doctrine  of  the  1831.               1898. 

Trinity,  or  that  the  three  persons   constituting    Pastors 11  40 

the  Godhead  are  equal  in  power  and  glory  ;  or    Congregations 32  36 

even  that  there  are  Three  Persons  constituting    Infant  baptisms 602  116 

the  Deity.     2.  It  does  not  declare  or  admit  the    Other  accessions 185  309 

divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,   or   his   equality  with    Communicants 2,087  5.439 

God  the  Father.     3.  It  does  not  teach  or  declare    Benevolent  contributions f98  $5,868 

that    man  will   be   condemned  to   punishment  J.  G.  T. 
in  a  future  state,  because  of   original  or  inher- 
ited sin,  unless  it  be  repented  of  ;  or  that  it  con-  Illinois,    The   S'V'NOD  of  Central,  a  de- 
demneth  all  those  who  are  not  bom  again  of  scendant  of  the  Synod  of  the  West,  which  a 
water  and  the  Holy  Ghost." — Ed.]  half  a  century  ago  included  the  churches  of  the 

Her  early  advocacy  of  the  abolition  of  slavery,  General  Synod  in  the  States  of  Tennessee,  Ken- 
and  temperance,  were  far  in  advance  of  the  tucky,  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Missouri, 
prevailing  sentiment  of  that  period.  This  In  its  twelfth  annual  session,  held  in  Luther 
Synod  has  figured  conspicuously  in  the  mission-  Chapel,  Harrison  Co.,  Ind.,  June  10,  1846,  a 
ary  activities  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  America,  resolution  was  passed  authorizing  the  ministers 
Rev.  Morris  Officer,  one  of  her  members,  with  in  the  State  of  Illinois  to  organize  a  synod  of 
her  support,  organized,  in  1854,  the  Muhlenberg  their  own.  A  preliminary  meeting  was  held 
Mission,  in  Liberia,  Africa  ;  and  through  the  by  these  brethren  at  this  convention.  The  Rev. 
efficient  labors  of  another,  the  late  Rev.  D.  A.  Daniel  Sherer  was  appointed  temporar}-  chair- 
Day,  D.  D.,  the  work  has  developed  to  its  pres-  man.  The  name  adopted  was  the  Synod  of 
ent  high  standing.  Illinois. 

More  than  50  churches  have  been  organized.  It  held   its   first   regular    session    in   Zion's 

by  her  aid,  in  the  several  states  of  New  York,  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  (Hillsboro,  Ills., 

New  Jersey,   Pennsylvania,  Wisconsin,    Illinois,  Oct.  15,  1846.)     The  Rev.  Francis  Springer,  of 

and  Canada.     Many  of  these  have  since  become  Springfield,   Ills.,  was  chosen  president.     The 

identified  with  other  synods.     This  body  was  Synod  of  Illinois  continued  its  annual  sessions 

united  with  the  General  Synod  at  York,  Pa.,  in  until    1867.     This    meeting  was  convened    in 

1864.     The  present  roll  shows  a  membership  of  Pulaski,  Ills.,  August  22.     It  was  a  crisis  meet- 

17  ministers,  31  churches,  and  2,161  communi-  ing  for  this  synod.     Owing  to  certain  differences 

cants.                                                        A.  S.  H.  involving  loyalty  to  the  General  Synod,  a  num- 

The  HarTWICK  Synod  was  organized  in  St.  ber  of  the  brethren  withdrew  from  the  Synod 

Paul's  Church,  at  Schoharie,  N.  Y.,  on  October  of  Ilhnois,  and  in  the  lecture  room  of  the  church 

26,  1830,  in  accordance  with  a  resolution  of  the  at    Pulaski,    organized,   August    24,    1867,  the 

Western  Conference  of  the  N.  Y.  Ministerium,  Synod  of  Central  Illinois. 

held  at  Brunswick,   N.  Y.,  on   September  8,  of  The  Rev.  Ephraim  Miller  was  chosen  presi- 

that   year.      Six  of  the  seven   founders   were  dent.       The     old     constitution    was    retained, 

members  of  that  body.  Among  ministers  of  prominence  who  have  been 

Among  the  reasons  that  led  to  the  formation  connected  with  this  synod  from  time  to  time 
of  a  new  synod,  the  unwieldy  size  of  the  Min-  are  the  following  :  Rev.  and  Prof.  Wm.  Rey- 
isterium,  the  desire  for  united  action  in  the  nolds,  D.D.  ;  Rev.  and  Prof.  S.  W.  Harkey, 
General  Synod,  a  more  advanced  Luth.  position  D.D.  ;  Rev.  Francis  Springer,  D.D.  ;  Rev. 
by  the  formal  adoption  of  the  Augsburg  Con-  Conrad  Kuhl,  D.D.  ;  Rev.  Daniel  Sherer, 
fession,  the  scant  encouragement  of  revivals  in  Rev.  Geo.  A.  Bowers,  D.D.  ;  Rev.  A.  H.  Trim- 
the  Ministerium,  and  an  earnest  wish  to  do  per.  Rev.  Ephraim  Miller,  D.D.  In  October, 
more  in  the  way  of  home  and  foreign  missions,  1897,  at  Olney,  Ills.,  a  union  was  formed  be- 
seem to  have  been  the  most  prominent.  tween    the  Synods   of    Central  and  Southern 

At  this  time  the  Ministerium  was  spread  over  Illinois,  the  title  now  being  the  Sj'uod  of  Cen- 

the  States  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey.     The  tral  and  Southern  Illinois.     The  Synod  of  Cen- 

first  delegates  of  the   Hartwick  Synod  to  the  tral  Illinois,  at  the  time  of  this  union,  numbered 

General  Synod  were  elected  the  following  year,  twenty  -  seven     ministers    and     thirty    pastor- 

With  a  membership  of  2,000,  in   1831,  they  re-  ates.                                                            M.  F.  T. 

ported  the  next  year  additions  of  1,162  as  the  Illinois,  The  Synod  of  Northern.    The 

fruit  of  revivals.     The  benevolence  grew  from  entire  state  was  at  first  embraced  in  one  synod 

about  $100  the  first  year  to  nearly  $1,000  at  the  — the  Synod  of  Illinois — which  was  organized 

fifth  annual  session ;  moreover,  the  Ministerium  at    Hillsboro,    in    October,    1846.      When   the 

recognized  the  efficiency  and  Christian  activity  synod  met  at  Oregon,  in  1850,  steps  were  taken 


Synods  (I.)  481  Synods  (1.) 

to  form  a  new  organization  on  account  of  the  Luth.  Synod  of  Central  and  Southern  IIH- 
great  distance  that  some  of  tlie  members  were    nois.  J.  G.  JI.  H. 

obliged  to  travel.  Accordingh-,  a  committee,  ILLIXOIS,  S\'n-OD  of  Central  and  SouTH- 
consisting  of  Revs.  K.  J.  Slroh,  G.  J.  Don-  ern.  The  Evan.  Luth.  Synod  of  Central  Illi- 
meyer,  J.  N.  Burkett,  and  C.  B.  Thuramel,  was  nois,  at  its  49th  annual  convention,  resolved  to 
appointed  to  organize  another  synod.  Maj^  14,  send  an  overture  to  the  S\-nod  of  Southern  Illi- 
1851,  pursuant  to  call  of  the  committee,  a  pre-  nois  to  unite  and  form  a  new  synod  on  the  same 
hminary  meeting  of  ministers  and  laj-men  was  territory  with  a  view  to  complete  these  steps  at 
held  at  the  home  of  Dr.  Thummel,  in  Palmyra,  its  50th  anniversary,  at  Hillsboro,  111.,  Oct., 
Lee  County.  A  constitution  was  drafted,  and  1897.  The  plan  was  favorably  received,  a  joint 
the  time  and  the  place  of  holding  the  first  con-  committee  arranged  the  basis  of  a  union  so  as 
vention  were  fixed.  not  to  invalidate  the  property  held  by  the  two 

The  first  regular  session  of  the  Synod  of  s\nods.  Brief  closing  sessions  were  held  at 
Northern  Illinois  was  held  in  the  Methodist  Olney,  lU.,  Oct.  13  and  14,  1S97.  On  Wednes- 
Church,  at  Cedarville,  Stephenson  County,  day,  Oct.  14,  1897,  in  St.  Paul's  Ev.  Lnth. 
Sept.  8,  1851.  Eight  ministers  and  six  laymen  Church,  Olney,  111.,  the  delegates  of  the  two 
were  present.  Rev.  E.  Jliller,  of  Oregon,  was  synods  formally  organized  the  Evan.  Luth. 
chosen  president  ;  Rev.  G.  J.  Donmeyer,  of  Synod  of  Central  and  Southern  Illinois  ;  elect- 
Buena  Vista,  Stephenson  County,  secretary  ;  Mr.  ing  for  its  first  oflScers,  Rev.  J.  G.  M.  Hursh, 
I.  P.  Lilly,  treasurer.  These  eight  ministers  pres.  ;  Rev.  C.  W.  Leitzell,  sec.  ;  and  Rev.  J. 
had  twenty  congregations  and  seventeen  preach-    H.  Walterick.  treas.  J.  G.  M.  H. 

ing  stations.  There  were  but  three  Luth.  Indi.\na,  The  Synod  of  Northern  was 
church  buildings  in  the  entire  district.  The  organized  October  27,  1855,  at  Columbia  City, 
southern  boundary  line  passed  through  a  point  Ind.  The  initial  members  comprising  this 
a  little  south  of  Peoria,  continuing  due  east  to  organization  came  out  of  the  Olive  Branch  and 
Indiana,  and  the  synod  included  within  its  area  Wittenberg  synods,  and  were  the  following  per- 
parts  of  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  and  Minnesota.  Out-  sons  :  Revs.  D.  Smith,  Camden,  Ind.  ;  F.  Tem- 
side  of  Illinois  the  synod  now  embraces  only  plin,  North  Manchester,  Ind.  ;  J.  Wolff,  Coesse, 
Southern  Wisconsin.  But  two  charges  in  that  Ind.  ;  J.  Cather,  Norristown,  Ind.  :  G.  Walker, 
state  are  within  the  bounds  of  this  synod.  Syracuse,  Ind.  ;  W.  Waltman,  Spencerville, 
Thirty-four  ministers  are  at  present  (189S)  en-  Ind.  ;  R.  F.  Delo,  Lisbon,  Ind.  ;  and  Messrs. 
rolled  as  members  of  the  Synod  of  Northern  H.  Snyder,  Columbia  Cit3%  Ind.  ;  J.  W.  Kitson, 
IlUnois.  It  contains  forty  congregations,  with  S\Tacuse,  Ind.  ;  J.  G.  Biddle,  Spencerville,  Ind. 
a  communicant  membership  of  3,077  (Historic  The  first  officers  were.  Rev.  Hugh  Wells,  presi- 
Sketch  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  of  Northern  dent;  Rev.  G.  Walker,  secretary  ;  and  Rev.  D.. 
Jllinois).  J.  K.  R.        Smith,  treasurer. 

Illinois  Synod,  Southern.  Owing  to  ex-  The  territory  of  the  Synod  includes  the 
tensive  territory  covered  by  the  Evangelical  northern  part  of  the  State  of  Indiana  as  far 
Luth.  Synod  of  the  South  West,  making  annual  south  as  the  fortieth  parallel  of  latitude,  and 
conventions  impossible,  that  body  dissolved  by  the  entire  State  of  Jlichigan. 
mutual  consent.  Members  residing  in  Middle  This  Synod  is  one  of  the  five  svnods  corn- 
Tennessee  were  directed  to  unite  with  the  Ken-  posing  the  territory  of  Wittenberg  College 
tucky  Synod,  and  members  in  Southern  Illinois,  located  at  Springfield,  Ohio.  In  iSSo,  the 
and  in  South  East  Missouri,  and  West  Tenn.,  to  Synod  gave  §3,000  toward  endowing  the  in'stitu- 
form  a  new  synod.  tion,  and  in  1S96,  Jio.ooo  more.     According  to 

Accordingly  on  Friday,  Nov.  7,  1856,  mem-  the  rules  of  the  College  the  Synod  is  entitled  to 
bers  from  the  above-named  territory  met  in  St.  a  quota  of  the  Board  of  Directors  governing  the 
John's  Ev.  Luth.  Church,  five  miles  south  of  institution.  A  practical  and  conser\-ative  svs- 
Jonesboro,  Union  county.  111.,  Rev.  D.  Jenkins,  tern  of  beneficiary  education  is  carried  on  by  a 
pastor.     There  were  present  8  clerical  members  ;    board  of  the  S\-n'od. 

3  from  m.,  3  from  JIo.,  and  2  from  West  Tenn.  The  doctrinal  basis  of  the  Synod  is  that  of  the 
Four  lay  delegates  were  enrolled.  These  dele-  General  Synod,  with  which  body  it  united  in 
gates  formed  themselves  into  a  synod  to  be  1S57.  The  present  membership  is  5,000  commu- 
known  as  the  Evan.  Luth.  Synod  of  Southern  nicants,  41  ordained  ministers,  and  76  congrega- 
Illinois.  The  first  ofiicers  were  Rev.  D.  Jen-  tions.  A  number  of  missions  have  recently 
kins,   pres.  ;    Rev.    J.    Krimminger,  sec.  ;   and   been  founded.  B.  F.  G. 

Mr.  J.  Bamhart,  treas.  Rev.  Prof.  S.  W.  Iowa,  Synod.  "  The  Evangelical  Luth.  Con- 
Harkey  was  present  as  an  ad\-isory  member,  ference  of  Iowa  "  was  organized  in  1S52.  This 
The  Luth.  material  in  this  territory  was  mostly  assumed  synodical  form,  known  as  the  "  Evan- 
from  North  Carolina,  with  a  few  Pennsylvanians  gelical  Luth.  Synod  of  Iowa,"  in  the  year  1855, 
in  Jackson  Co.,  111.  when  Rev.  G.  W.  Schaeffer  was  elected  president 

Resolutions  looking  to  the  formation  of  the  and  Rev.  J.  G.  Schaeffer  secretan,'.  Revs.  G.  W. 
Synod  of  Middle  Tenn.  were  introduced  at  the  Schaeffer,  John  Heckenlively,  F.  R.  Scherer,  d! 
2ist  annual  convention:  letters  were  then  TuUis,  G.  W.  Scheide,  J.  G.  Schaeffer  and ' H.' 
granted  to  the  pastors  in  West  Tenn.,  in  1S79.  F-  Ealy,  constituted  the  original  clerical  mem- 
The  Synod  held  41  yearly  conventions,  the  last  bership.  It  consisted  of  nine  pastorates  with  a 
at  Olney,  111.,  Oct.  13,  1897,  when  it  dissolved  communicant  membership  of  248.  In  1857  it 
to  unite  with  the  Synod  of  Central  Illinois,  was  admitted  into  the  General  Synod, 
where,  on  Oct.  14,  1S97,  the  new  synod  was  Early  attention  was  given  to  higher  education. 
formed,  receiving  the  name  of  The  Evan.  Before' formal  organization  as  a  synod  the  conl 
31 


Synods  (I.)  483  Synods  (I.) 

ference  from  which  it  originated  took  initiatory  now  served  by  those  who  received  instruction 
steps  in  founding  a  college  at  Des  Moines,  and  in  the  above-named  institutions.  A.  E.  W. 
called  Rev.  Reuben  Weiser  as  its  president.  The  The  Synod  of  Maryland,  now  in  its  79th 
citizens  of  Des  Moines  made  a  grant  of  five  acres  year,  holds  a  first  place  in  the  history  of 
of  land,  as  a  college  site,  and  subscribed  $10,000  Lutheranism  in  the  U.  S.  When  it  had  but 
as  a  building  fund.  A  school  was  opened  fifteen  members,  in  1820,  the  first  steps  were 
March  19,  1856.  The  corner-stone  of  a  college  taken  in  Hagerstown  towards  organizing  the 
building  was  laid  May  21  of  the  same  year.  General  Synod  [Two  years  before,  at  the  71st 
The  structure  was  completed  at  a  cost  of  $25,000,  convention  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  a  goodly  number  of  students  secured.  After  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  it  was  resolved  that  a  plan 
a  few  years,  in  consequence  of  financial  embar-  for  a  General  Synod  be  prepared.  This  plan 
rassment  the  entire  property  was  lost  to  the  was  submitted  to  the  Ministerium  at  its  72d 
church.  In  i85o  the  "  Marshall  County  High  convention,  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  in  1819,  and 
School  Company  "  offered  the  Synod  a  building  after  adoption  was  transmitted  over  the  signa- 
(45  by  70  ft.),  located  at  Albion,  Marshall  Co.,  to-  tures  of  the  officers  of  the  Mother  Synod  to  the 
gether  with  $1,000  on  lands  and  $3,000  in  various  Luth.  Synods  in  the  country.  In  re- 
scholarships,  on  certain  conditions.  The  prop-  sponse  to  this  appeal,  the  delegates  of  the 
osition  was  accepted,  and  a  school  opened  un-  Ministeriums  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York 
der  the  name  of  "The  Iowa  Luth.  College,"  and  the  Synods  of  North  Carolina  and  of  Mary- 
with  Rev.  A.  M.  Geiger  as  president.  In  1S62  land  and  Virginia,  met  at  Hagerstown,  Oct.  24, 
it  reported  96  students  in  attendance,  which  in  1820,  and  organized  the  General  Synod.— Eds.], 
1865  was  increased  to  185.  Through  some  legal  to  which  it  has  always  given  loyal  allegiance, 
technicality  this  property  was  wrested  from  the  Of  the  first  twelve  meetings  of  the  General 
hands  of  Synod  by  the  original  owners,  and  our  Synod,  nine  were  held  in  Maryland.  Its  first 
church  thus  left  without  an  institution  of  learn-  president  was  Rev.  Dr.  J.  D.  Kurtz  of  Baltimore, 
ing.  In  1887,  in  point  of  benevolence,  this  Fostering  always  and  faithfully  Pennsylvania 
was  the  banner  Synod  of  the  General  Synod.  College,  in  1821  the  Synod  of  Maryland  agitated 
At  this  writing,  Aug.  8th,  1898,  it  numbers  26  the  founding  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  now 
ministers,  26  churches,  and  a  communicant  at  Gettysburg.  The  Luth.  Observer,  the 
membership  of  2062.  The  total  contributions  Pastors'  Fund,  the  Luth.  Ministers'  Insurance 
for  all  purpo.ses  last  year  were  $14,989.72.  J.  A  K.  League,  the  Missionary  Institute,  now  Susque- 

Kansas,  The  Evangelical  Luth.  Synod  hana  University,  were  all  born  in  this  venerable 

OF,  organized  Nov.  5,  1S68.     Pursuant  to  a  call  Synod,  which    was    also    first    to   suggest  the 

published  in  the  Zw/A.  Otorz/cr,  for  "a  con  ven-  observance  of   Reformation  Day.      Lutherville 

tion  of  Luth.   pastors  and  laymen  favorable  to  and  Hagerstown  Female  Seminaries  are  within 

the  formation  of  a  synod  in  the  States  of  Kansas  its  bounds.     It  has  always  been  abreast  of  the 

and   Missouri,"    Revs.    J.    B.    McAfee,    A.    W.  most  advanced,  evangelical  and  catholic  life  of 

Wagenhals,  A.  J.  Hesson,  J.  G.  EUinger,  S.  P.  the   Church,  giving  no  uncertain   sound   upon 

Harrington,    G.    M.    Boyer,     (licentiate)    and  the  Divine   obligation  of  the  Lord's   day,  and 

Messrs.  A.  P.   Benson,  J.  G.   Schmucker,  G.  W.  against    the    saloon.       With   a    few    churches 

Householder,  J.  H.  Stover  and  G.  W.  Crotzer,  skirting    ujjon    its    territory   in    Virginia    and 

met  at  Topeka,  Kansas,  Nov.  5,  1868,  and  organ-  Pennsylvania,  from  the  days  when  it  was  known 

ized  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Kansas,  as  the  Synod  of  Maryland  and  Virginia,  Balti- 

In  May,   1869,  it  was  received  into  the  Gen-  more  city  and  county,   with  Washington  city, 

eral  Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Luth.  Church  in  and  Carroll,  Frederick,   Washington,  Allegany 

the  United  States  of  America,  then  in  session  at  and    Garrett    counties,    are     its     geographical 

Washington,  D.  C.     With  this  general  body  it  bounds.     Among   its   noted  pastors   were   such 

still  retains  its  membership.  men  as   Rev.    Drs.  J.   D.  and  B.    Kurtz,  J.    G. 

The    following  table  shows  its  comparative  Morris,    F.  W.    Conrad,    S.    W.   Harkey,  S.  D. 

growth  for  periods  indicated  :  Finckel,    the  Drs.    Theophilus   and  Charles  A. 

Stork,  all  of  whom  rest  from  their  labors.     [To 

■ ; i ; — v,i...  „f —  the  same  rank  among  the  departed  belong  Drs. 

D.    F.   Schaeffer,    Charles  Philip   and    Charles 


Churches. 


Membership. 


Porterfield   Krauth,    S.    S.  Schmucker,    H.    L. 

*               I    «    6  7  000  Baugher,  Sr.,  W.  A.  Passavant,  vSr.,  J.  A.  Brown, 

827:46        *     '^    •  andEzraKeller.— Eds.]  The  Synod  had  in  1898, 

3150.70    I     253,390.00  no  ministers,  131  congregations,  23,133  commu- 
nicants, 142  Sunday-schools,  with   22,714  mem- 

This  Synod  includes  all  of  the  General  Synod  bers  ;    contributions,   §20,107.53.      The   contri- 

Luth.  churches  in  Kansas  and  five  in  Missouri,  butions  of  the  Synod  in  the  past  year  aggregate 

While    its   territorial    boundary   takes   in    the  $155,292.81.                                                    J.  G.  B. 

entire  .State  of  Kansas  nearly  all  of  its  churches  Synod  of  Miami.      The   Evangelical  Luth. 

are  in  the  eastern  half  thereof.  Synod  of  Miami,  one  of  the  bodies  composing 

Upon  its  territory  are    two   General   Synod  the   General  Synod,  was  organized   in  Xenia, 

institutionsof  learning,  to  wit  :  Midland  College,  Ohio,    Oct.   16,    1844.     Rev.    Ezra   Keller,   first 

Rev.    J.    A.    Clutz,    D.D.,    president,    and   The  president  of  Wittenberg  College,  preached  the 

Western   Theological   Seminary,    Rev.     F.    D.  opening  sermon. 

Altman,  D.D.,  President.     From  its  beginning  Originally  the  boundaries  of  the  Synod  were 

it  has  been  the  friend  and  patron   of  Christian  not  definitely  marked.     It  included,  however, 

education.      One-fourth    of   its  pastorates  are  Southern  Ohio,  Northern  Kentucky  and  South- 


Synods  (I.)                          483  Synods  (I.) 

em  Indiana.  In  1S49  its  territory  was  limited  to  appoint  a  Board  of  Education.  The  move- 
to  Ohio,  and  the  boundaries  were  the  National  ment  presented  in  the  memorial  resulted  in 
Road  on  the  north,  the  Muskingum  River  on  establishing  the  General  Synod's  Board  of 
the  east,  the  Ohio  River  on  the  south,   and  the  Education. 

state  line  on  the  west.     A  few  of  the  churches  From  its  organization,  a  travelling  missionarj-, 

were  be\-ond  these  limits.     The  same  is  true  to-  or  secretarj-,  had  been  a  desired  agency.     With 

day.       '  varying  success  it  had  been  tried,  but  the  goal 

it  was  the  Synod  of  Miami  that  recommended  seemed  to  have  been  reached  at  the  r4th  con- 
to  the  General  Sj-nod  in  1S55,  the  establish-  vention  held  in  Auburn.  After  this  meeting  of 
ment  of  a  mission  in  Africa.  The  recommen-  Synod,  and  in  18S7,  Rev.  C.  Huber  became 
dation  was  adopted.  This  body  was  also  among  travelling  secretary,  and  acted  as  such  until 
the  first  of  the  local  synods  to  organize  a  October  26,  1893.  A  headquarters  for  this  work 
Woman's  Synodical  Missionary  Society.  has  been  built  in  Omaha. 

In  1845  the  Synod  was  composed  of  32  con-  The  most  important  event  in  its  recent  his- 
gregations  and  1723  communicant  members,  tory  was  the  formation  in  1S90  of  the  German 
The  report  for  1S97  shows  51  congregations,  Neliraska  Synod.  This  occurred  at  Sterling, 
5,997  communicants,  882  officers  and  teachers  in  Nebraska,  August  24-27,  1S90,  and  was  effected 
the  Sundaj'-school,  with  6,444  scholars.  Benevo-  by  the  withdrawal  of  fifteen  German  pastors, 
lence  for  the  year  amounted  to  J7S00,  while  the  Resolutions  discouraging  tliis  movement  were 
total  contributions  for  all  objects  were  $53,568.  adopted  by  the  Nebraska  S^-nod  at  its  i8th  con- 
Church  property  is  valued  at  ;f493,65o.  vention,  in  Denver,  September  9-13,  1S90.     The 

The  semi-centennial  of  the  Synod's  organiza-  ranks  of  sj-nod  were  again  depleted  by  the  for- 

tion  was  appropriateh'  observed  at  the  annual  mation  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Synod.    It  has  44 

meeting  in  Urbana  in  1893.                   S.  G.  D.  ministers,  37  churches,  and  6  stations,  2,418  com- 

The  Nebr.\sK-\  Synod.    In  1S58,  Rev.  H.  W.  municants,  3,615  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  a 

Kuhns,  D.  D.,  left  Pittsburgh,  and,  after  nine-  benevolence    for    synodical  and    local    objects 

teen  days  of  continuous  travelling,  he  arrived  amounting  to  ^48,029.02.                      L.  M.  K. 

in  Omaha,  then  an  Indian  trading-post,  with  a  The  Nebr.\sk.\  German  Ev.  Luth.  Synod 

commission  in  his  pocket  from  the  Alleghany  was   established     in    July,    1S90,    at    Sterling, 

Synod,  appointing  him  as  the  representative  of  Johnson   Co.,    Nebraska.     The  Ev.   Luth.   Ne- 

the  Luth.   Church  to   Nebraska   and   adjacent  braska  Synod,  the  most  western  district-synod 

parts.     \  glance  at  the  old  Mitchell  Geography,  of  the    Luth.    General  Synod,    embracing  the 

then  in  use,  will  show  the  interested  student  of  territory    from    Missouri  to  the  Pacific  ocean, 

American  Home  Missions  the  sweeping  character  became  so  large,  that  it  was  necessary  to  sep- 

of  that  commission.     From  this  beginning  the  arate  the  east  from  the  west.     On  account  of 

Nebraska  S\'nod  grew.  the  difference  of  language,  and  the  inipossibil- 

A  meeting  of  General  Synod  Luth.  ministers  ity  of  entertaining  so  large  a  body,  the  founda- 

washeld  in  Emmanuel,  now  Kountze  Memorial  tion  of  a  purely  German  synod  was  justified, 

Luth.    Church,    Omaha,  on  the  27th   of  April,  President  J.  Wolff    (1S90)  and   Chr.    Moessner 

1871,  to  take  preliminary  steps  toward  organiz-  (1S91)    effecting    the    new   organization.     The 

ing  a   Nebraska  Synod.     A  committee  was  ap-  General  Sj-nod,  during  its  session  at  Lebanon, 

pointed  to  draft  a  "  Constitution  and  By-Laws. "  Pa.  (iS9i),gave  its  president  the  power  to  in- 

The   formal    organization    of   the   S)'nod   took  corporate   the  new   synod,   if  it  was  organized 

place    on    September    i,    1871,    in    Emmanuel  properly  and  its  constitution  in  agreement  with 

Luth.    Church,    of   Omaha.      At   this    meeting  the  rules  of  the  General  Synod.     The  German 

Rev.  A.  G.  R.  Buetow  was  ordained  at  the  Sun-  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  of  Nebraska  was  accepted  into 

day  ser\-ices,  September  4,  1S71.  the  fellowship  of  the  General  Synod,  Sept.  8, 

From  its  organization  to  the  time  of  its  second  1891.  The  Synod  then  numbered  22  pastors, 
convention,  which  was  a  called  meeting,  June  30  churches  (property  valued  at  $48,600),  17  sta- 
ll, 1874,  at  Fontenelle,  for  a  ministerial  trial  tions,  1,925  communicants,  23  Sunday-schools, 
not  for  heresy,  and  attended  by  five  ministers  834  scholars  ;  for  benevolence  there  was  raised 
and  two  laymen,  there  was  an  interval  of  three  $1,189.  The  Synod  has  grown  steadily.  The 
years.  Four  years  after  its  organization  the  congregations  are  mostly  missions  in  Nebraska, 
Nebraska  S3'nod  was  received  into  the  General  Kansas,  Jlissouri,  Colorado  and  Dakota.  New- 
Synod  at  its  biennial  convention  held  in  Balti-  fields  are  opened  and  new  congregations  estab- 
more  in  Maj-,  1S75.  lished  every  year.     President  of  Synod   since 

At  the  fifth  convention  of  the  Synod,  at  West  1892  is  Theo.  R.  Neumaerker,  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

Point,  September  20,  1877,  the  District  Confer-  In  .'iugust,  189S,  there  were  52  pastors  on  the 

ences  were  established.     The  sixth  convention  roll   of  Synod.     The  record  of   1897  shows  64 

of    the   Synod    was    held    at    Nebraska    City,  churches,    20     stations,    3,608    communicants, 

October  10,  1878,  when  resolutions  were  adopted  property  valued  at  $110,215  :  57  Sunday  schools 

calling    for    the    organization    of    a  Woman's  -n-ith    1,635    scholars ;  raised   for  benevolence, 

Home   and    Foreign   Missionary    Society,    but  $2. on  ;  for  all  church  purposes,  $22,557.     The 

nothing  came  of  it  until  September   14,   iSSo,  pastors   are   in   part    educated  at  the   German 

when  the  first  annual  convention  of  the Synodi-  Seminary   in  Chicago,   111.,   in  the  theological 

cal     Woman's    Home     and    Foreign     Jlission  schools  at  Breklum  and  Chrischona,  Germany, 

Society  held  their  meeting  in  connection  with  and   in   German    universities.     The   variety  of 

synod  at  Ponca.     At  Ponca,  in  1884,  at  the  12th  characters  produces  great  zeal  in  the  work  for 

convention  of  the  Synod,  a  preamble  and  resolu-  the  Luth.   Church,  and   in  the   mission   work, 

tions  were  adopted,  praj-ing  the  General  Synod  Faithfulness  to  the  General  Synod,  and   con- 


Synods  (I.)  484  Synods  (I.) 

servative  loyalty  to  Luth.  doctrine  are  ac-  ( 1840)  this  new  synod  became  independent  of 
knowledged.  The  Synod  has,  with  the  Ger-  the  German  Synod,  of  which  it  had  hitherto 
man   Wartburg    Synod,  since  1S97   issued    the   been  a  branch. 

L  utherischer  Zionsbote  as  its  official  sy nodical  The  need  of  union  with  some  other  body  was 
paper.  T.  R.  N.        generally  recognized,   and  in    1841   action  was 

New  York  and  New  Jersey,  The  Ev.  taken  toward  becoming  a  part  of  General  Synod. 
Luth.  Synod  of.  In  the  year  1859  seven  pastors  That  a  "  Literary  and  Theological  Institute  " 
connected  with  the  Ev.  Liith.  Ministerium  of  on  its  own  territory  was  essential  to  its  growth 
New  York,  but  located  in  New  Jersey,  withdrew  became  so  firmly  rooted  a  conviction  that  in 
and  formed  the  Synod  of  New  Jersey.  In  1S66,  1842  preliminary  steps  were  taken  along  this 
when  the  Ministerium  of  New  York  withdrew  line,  which  resulted  in  establishment  of  Wit- 
from  the  General  Synod,  fifteen  clerical  mem-   tenberg  College. 

bers  separated  from  it,  and  with  their  congre-  Dissatisfaction  with  doctrinal  position  cul- 
gatious  organized  the  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  of  New  minated  in  1855  in  adoption  of  "  Definite  Syn- 
York,  in  connection  with  the  General  Synod,  odical  Platform."  (See  article.)  In  1858  the 
The  organization  was  effected  at  Red  Hook,  name  of  Synod  was  changed  to  East  Ohio. 
N.  Y.,  Oct.  22,  1S67,  with  17  clerical  members  The  doctrinal  basis  of  General  Synod  was 
and  10  congregations.  In  the  year  1872,  at  adopted  in  1868,  and  this  was  reiterated  in  new 
Hudson,  N.  Y.,  the  Synod  of  New  Jersey  constitution  of  1876.  The  territory  of  Synod 
united  with  it,  and  the  new  synod  first  appeared  became  less  with  the  years,  because  of  the  or- 
with  the  present  name,  "The  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  ganization  of  other  synods,  but  in  number  of 
of  New  York  and  New  Jersey. "  It  numbered  32  pastorates,  as  well  as  in  godly  men  for  these 
pastors  and  33  congregations,  with  5,249  com-  pulpits,  and  in  general  efficiency  the  East  Ohio 
municant  members.  The  officers  elected  were.  Synod  has  had  a  healthy,  steady  growth.  To- 
Rev.  H.  N.  Pohlman,  D.D.,  president;  Rev.  day  it  wields  a  greater  influence  over  its 
J.  C.  Duy,  English  secretary ;  Rev.  G.  U.  churches,  and  commands  more  respect  from 
Wenner,    German   secretary  ;  and  Rev.    A.   C.    other  synods  than  ever  before.  C.  E.  K. 

Wedekind,  treasurer.  The  present  synodical  The  Olive  Branch  Synod  of  The  Evan. 
roll  comprises  63  clerical  members,  40  congre-  Luth.  Chhuch  is  a  district  of  the  General 
gations  (and  five  independent  but  contributing)  Synod  of  the  Evan.  Luth.  Church  in  America, 
and  8,352  communicant  members.  Value  of  It  was  organized  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Oct.  28, 
church  property,  $962,000 ;  annual  expend-  184S.  The  Wabash  Conference  of  the  Miami 
itures,  $125,000  ;  191  clerical  members  have  Synod  met  on  the  27th  of  Oct.,  at  Indianapolis, 
been  enrolled,  of  whom  25  have  died.  There  for  the  purpose  above  indicated,  and  the  or- 
have  been  but  five  presidents.  The  ter-  ganization  was  effected  the  day  following.  Its 
ritory  of  the  Synod  extends  from  Oswego,  first  officers  were :  Revs.  Samuel  McReynolds, 
N.  Y.,  as  far  south  as  Trenton,  N.  J.  It  is  president ;  A.  H.  Meyers,  secretary,  and  Mr. 
unique  in  the  General  Synod  in  having  about  G.  D.  Staats,  Treasurer.  The  following  were 
an  equal  number  of  English  and  German  com-  the  charter  members  :  Revs.  Hugh  Wells,  A.  H. 
municants.  "  Doctriually,  it  is  conservative, "  Meyers,  Samuel  McReynolds,  Franklin  Temp- 
said  Rev.  Wm.  Hull,  D.D.,  in  an  historical  lin,  Samuel  Sayford,  and  Obediah  Brown,  and 
discourse,  at  its  25th  anniversary  in  New  York  Mr.  G.  D.  Staats.  Its  first  constitution  was 
city,  Oct.  13,  1S96.  "  Our  creed  is  the  orthodox  prepared  and  presented  for  adoption  by  Revs. 
and  Scriptural  Confession  of  Augsburg,  which  A.  H.  Meyers,  Samuel  McReynolds,  and  Mr.  G. 
needs  no  amendment,  and  which  has  stood  the    D.  Staats. 

test  of  centuries."  In  worship,  the  Synod  Geographical  Boundary — This  was  designated 
recommends  its  congregations  to  use  the  Luth.  to  be,  "The  State  of  Indiana  and  adjacent 
Common  Service,  and  the  clerical  robe  is  largely   parts." 

worn  by  pastors.  J.  B.  R.  Device  and  Motto — Device :  An  olive  branch 

The  East  Ohio  Synod.  The  German  Ev.  upon  an  open  Bible.  Motto :  In  Necessariis 
Luth.  Synod  of  Ohio  gave  its  sanction  in  1S36  Unitas — In  Dubiis  Libertas— In  Omnibus  Can- 
to   the    formation    of    an    English    branch  of   tas. 

same  synod.  This  was  accomplished,  and  the  The  first  year  of  its  existence  six  new  con- 
first  session  was  held  Nov.  6  of  the  same  year  gregations  were  organized.  In  the  fall  of  1855 
in  Somerset,  Ohio.  It  was  given  the  name  of  the  Synod  of  Northern  Indiana  was  organ- 
"  Synod  and  Ministerium  of  the  English  Ev.  ized  and  withdrew,  a  large  number  of  min- 
Luth.  Churches  in  Ohio  and  Adjacent  States."  isters  and  congregations.  In  April,  1872,  work 
Four  ordained  ministers,  six  licentiates,  and  was  commenced  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  which 
four  lay  delegates  participated  in  the  organiza-  resulted  in  the  organizing  of  "The  First 
tion.  The  doctrinal  position  was  thus  stated.  Church."  The  work  has  grown  to  such  an  ex- 
"  The  Augsburg  Confession  of  Faith  shall  be  tent  in  this  city  that  there  are  now  six  congrega- 
the  unalterable  sj'mbol  of  the  doctrines  of  this  tions  therein  connection  with  the  Olive  Branch 
Synod,  and  all  the  members  of  this  Synod  shall  Synod,  indicating  a  wonderful  grovrth.  In  1893, 
ex  animo  profess  adherence  to  all  its  doctrinal  an  overture  came  to  this  body  from  the  Middle 
articles,  complete  and  entire,  without  any  res-  Tennessee  Synod,  desiring  to  unite  with  the  Olive 
ervation."  Branch  Synod.     At   the  meeting  in    1894,   the 

Scarcely  had  the  Synod  perfected  an  organi-   overture  was  granted  by  admitting  each  minister 
zation  when  the  practical  work  of  missions  en-   and  congregation  individually.       J.  A.  M.  Z. 
gaged  attention,  and  in  1840  an  effort  was  made       Pennsylvania,    Synod   of   Central,    was 
to   systematize   this  work.     In  this  same  year   organized  at  Aaronsburg,  Pa.,  February  21,  1855, 


Synods  (I.)                           485  Synod§  (I.) 

by  the  ministers  and  congregational  delegates  ported  present  and  eight  absent.     So  rapid  was 

composing  the  Juniata  and  Middle  District  Con-  the  growth  of  this  synod  from  its  very  organi- 

ferences  of  the  Synod  of   West  Pennsylvania,  zation  that  on   Sept.   24,    1S42,  at    Bloomfield, 

The  boundary  line  of  this  body  embraces  all  of  Pa.,  the  "  Allegheny  Synod  "  was  organized  out 

Perry,    Juniata,     Mifflin,    Centre,    Union,    and  of   this   territory.      Thirty-two  ministers  were 

Snyder  counties,  and   so  much  of  Clinton  and  present  at  this  meeting  and  seven   were   ab- 

Lycoming  counties  as  lie  south  and  west  of  the  sent. 

West   Branch  of  the   Susquehanna.     The    roll  So  earnest  were  the  labors  of  the  Synod  of 

at    the    time    of    organization    contained     the  West   Pennsylvania,    and   so   richly   was  their 

names  of  16  ministers,  ser\-ing  57  congregations,  work  blessed,  that  on  Sept.  25,  iS5'6,  at  Cham- 

with  about  4,500  communicants.     Three  clerical  bersburg.    Pa.,   another   sj'nod  was  organized, 

and  three  lay  delegates  to  the  General  Synod,  named  "The  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  of  Central  Pa." 

at  whose  meeting  in   Daj-ton,  1855,  this  Synod  Forty-two  ministers  were  enrolled  as  members  of 

was  admitted  to  membership  in  that  body.     At  the  s\-nod  at  this  time. 

its  second  convention  this  Synod  "  heartily  ap-  The  territory  of  the  Synod  of  West  Pa.  now 
proved  of  the  design  of  the  American  recension  includes  four  counties  :  Adams,  York,  Cumber- 
of  the  .Augsburg  Confession."  To-day  it  is  sur-  land,  and  Franklin,  all  of  which  are  thickly 
passed  by  no  organization  in  this  countrj'  in  its  populated  by  Lutherans.  The  last  official 
hearty  and  firm  adherence  to  all  the  doctrines  of  statistics,  given  Oct.  12,  1897,  report  98  minis- 
the  Augsburg  Confession.  It  now  numbers  41  ters,  126  congregations,  and  25,686  confirmed 
ministers,  88  congregations,  9.305  communi-  members.  It  is  next  to  the  oldest  synod  in  the 
cants.  Prof.  J.  R.  Diram,  D.D.,  Presidentof  Sus-  General  Synod,  and  numerically  is  the  larg- 
quehanna  University,  is  its  president.  E.  J.  W.  est.  H.  B.  W. 
■  Pennsylv.\ni.\,  The  Ev.\n.  Luth.  Synod  Pittsburg  Synod,  The.  Eight  ministers  and 
OF  E.\st,  a  constituent  of  the  General  Synod,  six  laymen  organized  it  in  Pittsburg,  Jan.  15, 
occupies  the  territory  in  southeastern  Pennsyl-  1845.  Harmony,  missionary  zeal,  and  rapid 
vania,  between  the  Delaware  and  the  Susque-  progress  until  rupture  in  G.  S.  (1866).  Large 
hanna  rivers.  It  was  organized  in  Trinity  majority  voted  to  withdraw,  without  previous 
Church,  Lancaster,  May  2,  1842,  by  nine  min-  notice,  from  G.  S.  and  enter  General  Council, 
isters  and  two  laymen,  who  had  withdrawn  -n-ith  Minority  withdrew,  because  of  unconstitutional- 
letters  of  honorable  dismission  from  the  Minis-  ity  of  action  and  change  of  doctrinal  basis,  and 
terium  of  Pennsylvania,  then  in  session  in  the  reorganized  and  continued  as  before  in  allegiance 
same  building.  The  chief  causes  leading  to  the  with  G.  S.  The  reorganization  at  Worthing- 
separation  were  not  doctrinal,  but  a  lack  of  har-  ton,  December,  1867,  represented  eleven  minis- 
mony  on  questions  of  practice,  language,  and  ters,  ten  laymen,  28  congregations,  1,756  com- 
connection  with  the  General  Synod.  The  municants.  Missionary  zeal  was  retained  and 
minority  advocated  greater  liberty  in  the  form  rapid  progress,  considering  difficulties,  made, 
of  worship,  the  toleration  of  revivals,  the  use  of  The  minutes  (1S98)  give  63  ministers,  52  lay- 
the  English  language,  and  union  with  the  men,  94  churches,  11  stations,  11,273  commu- 
General  Synod.  Interchange  of  fraternal  dele-  nicants,  90  Sunday-schools,  1,216  officers  and 
gates  was  maintained  for  a  number  of  years  teachers,  10,416  scholars,  3,295  members  of  100 
between  the  two  bodies.  j-oung  people's  societies,  $1,659,  H.  M.  ;  $1,521, 

The  East  Pa.  Synod  has  had  a  steady  growth.  F.  M.  ;  11,329,   Ch.  Ex.  ;   $540,   B.  Ed.  ;  $637, 

At  the   end  of  twenty-five  years  (in  1S67),  it  Colleges;  $768,  Pastors'  Fund;  $841,  Orphans' 

numbered  70  ministers,  107  churches,  and  13,000  Home;    $185,    Deaconess  Board  ;    $229,    Home 

communicants.     At  that  time  it  lost  about  one-  of    Aged  ;     $2,004.86,    External    Benevolence  ; 

third  of  its  strength  by  the  formation  of   the  $13,050,  Total  Benevolence  ;  $621,050,  estimated 

Susquehanna  Synod  ;  but  it  soon  recovered  from  value  of  property. 

this  depletion.     It    now    (189S)     numbers    105  A  synodical  W.  H.  and  F.  S.  was  organized 

ministers,   119  churches,  and  22,680  communi-  (1879)  with  fivemembers.     Has  (minutes,  1898) 

cants.     The    annual    benevolence    amounts   to  53  auxiliaries,  1,208  members. 

$30,000,  and  the  total  expenditures  to  $200,000.  A   new  constitution,  adopted   1897,  reaffirms 

The  value  of  the  church  property  is  estimated  allegiance  to  G.  S.,  abolishes  licensure,  creates 

at  nearlj'  $2,000,000.     Its  136   Sunday-schools  statistical   secretary,   limits  office  of  president 

have   27,000  members,  and  contribute  $24,000  and  secretary  to  one  year,  obligates  applicants 

annually.                                                J.  A.  Sng.  from  other  denominations  to  examinations  as 

Pennsylvania,  Synod  of  West.  At  Green-  theological  students,  requires  full  college  and 
castle  (Nov.  8,  1824)  it  was  resolved  by  a  seminan.- course  for  ordination,  except  by  two- 
special  conference  of  the  ministers  of  the  thirds  vote  of  Ministerium.  Greatest  mission- 
Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  who  lived  west  ary  success  attained  in  Pittsburg  and  -Allegheny. 
of  the  Susquehanna  River,  to  organize  a  synod  Drs.  Goettman  and  Schwartz  have  been  mem- 
west  of  the  Susquehanna  River,  in  Pa.  Eleven  bers  ever  since  the  reorganization,  and  have 
ministers  were  present,  all  of  whom  were  in  exertid  a  molding  influence.  Many  names 
favor  of  the  resolution,  because  they  were  con-  prominent  in  the  Church  are  found  on  the  early 
vinced  of  the  propriety,  necessity,  and  advan-  roll  of  the  Pittsburg  Synod  :  Passavant,  Krauth, 
tage  of  such  an  action.  Jr.,    Valentine,   Zeigler,    Jacobs,  Stuckenberg, 

The  formal    organization   of    the   Synod  of  Breckenridge,   S.  F.  Melhorn,  etc.     The  synod 

West   Pa.   took  place  in   accordance  with   the  abides  in  peace  and  hope,  and  the  prospects  are 

foregone    resolution     at     Chamhersburg,    Pa.,  very  bright.                                                     S.  S. 

Sept.  5,  1825.     Twenty-one  ministers  were  re-  Rocky  Mountain  Synod,  The,  of  the  Gen- 


Synods  (I.)                          486  Synods  (I.) 

eral  Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Luth.  Church  in  special  note  was  the  dispensing  with  the  Minis- 
the  United  States.  terium  and  licensure.  The  first  regular  meet- 
Owing  to  the  distance  of  the  brethren  in  ing  of  this  Synod  was  held  in  Sunbury,  Pa., 
this  region  from  the  other  synods  of  Kansas  April  23d,  1868.  There  were  25  clerical  and 
and  Nebraska,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  or-  19  lay  members  present.  They  represented  48 
ganize  the  above-named  synod,  embracing  the  churches  with  a  communicant  membership  of 
territory  of  Wyoming,  Colorado,  and  New  4,661.  The  minutes  of  1898,  just  thirty  years 
Mexico.  later,  show  58  clerical  members  and  77  churches, 

According  to  a  call  previously  given  in  the  with  a  membership  of  11,577.     Also  78  Sunday- 

Luth.  Observer  and  Luth.  Evangelist,  the  fol-  schools  with  14,571  members.     The  value  of  the 

lowing  ministers  and  laymen  met  in  Manitou,  church   properties  is   estimated  at  1:567,439.00 

Colorado,    May   5,  1891.     By  invitation  of  Mr.  and  the  benevolence  for  that  year  amounted  to 

and  Mrs.  Wm.  Paulson,  the  meeting  was  held  $16,225.60. 

in  the  Grand  View  Hotel  :  Rev.  A.  R.  Howbert,  This  Synod  has  many  new  and  beautiful 
D.D.,  from  Wittenberg  Synod  ;  Rev.  D.  Som-  church  buildings.  It  is  constantly  organizing 
mers,  from  Miami  Synod  ;  Rev.  D.  Harbaugh,  churches  and  planting  missions.  Its  growth  is 
from  Kansas  Synod  ;  Rev.  C.  J.  Kiefer,  from  due  in  no  small  degree  to  Susquehanna  Uni- 
Kansas  Synod  ;  Rev.  J.  N.  Lenker,  from  Ne-  versify,  located  within  her  bounds,  at  Selins- 
braska  Synod  ;  Rev.  M.  J.  Waage,  from  Ne-  grove.  Pa.  J.  H.  W. 
braska  Synod  ;  Rev.  K.  J.  Starner,  from  Nebras-  WarTburg  Synod  is  a  German  district  of  the 
ka  Synod;  Rev.  Ch.  Thomsen,  from  Nebraska  General  Synod  of  the  Luth.  Church.  The  organ- 
Synod  ;  Rey.  J.  C.  Hougum,  from  Nebraska  ization  of  the  General  Council  at  Fort  Wayne, 
Synod.  Lay  delegates  :  W.  M.  L.  Weills,  M.D.,  Ind.,  in  1866  caused  the  dissolution  of  the  for- 
Manitou,  Colo.,  and  Mr.  H.  P.  Jaensen,  of  Lead-  mer  Illinois  Synod.  Those  members  of  the 
ville.  Col.  latter  who  remained  loyal  to  the  General  Synod 

Rev.  C.  J.  Kiefer,  having  previously  prepared  organized   themselves    as  the   Central   Illinois 

a  constitution,  submitted   the   same   for   their  Synod.     Among  these  was  a  small   number  of 

consideration.       After    its    consideration     and  German  ministers.     As  their  number  increased 

adoption  the   following  officers  were   elected  :  from  year  to  year  they  concluded  to  establish  a 

President,  Rev.  A.  R.  Howbert,  D.D.,  Colorado  German  conference,  the  same  developing  into 

Springs,    Colo.  ;   secretary,   Rev.  C.   J.  Kiefer,  the  Wartburg   Synod  as   organized   at  Chicago, 

Denver,  Colo.  ;  historical   secretary.  Rev.  J.  N.  1875,  and  since  then  constitutes  a  part  of  Ge- 

Lenker,    Grand    Island,    Neb.  ;    treasurer,  W.  neral    Synod.     Their    church    paper  was    the 

M.  L.  Weills,  M.D.,  Manitou,  Colo.  "Luth.  Kirchenfreund,"  published   by  Rev.  J. 

The  first  annual  meeting  held  in  Denver,  D.  Severinghaus,  and  a  German  department  in 
Colo.,  Oct.  28,  iSgi,  showed  eleven  ministers  connection  with  Carthage  College  and  under 
and  an  equal  number  of  congregations,  with  a  the  direction  of  Rev.  E.  F.  Giese,  D.  D. ,  pro- 
total  membership  of  497.  vided  for  the  education  of  German  ministers. 

Regular    annual    meetings    have  been    held  The  attempt  to  establish  an  independent  theo- 

since  that  time.     The  present  number  of  minis-  logical   institution   at   Chicago  was  a   failure, 

ters   is   fourteen,  with  ten   pastorates  and  536  More  successful  in  the  same  direction  were  the 

members.                                                   J.  W.  B.  efforts  of  Dr.  Severinghaus,  since  the  Wartburg 

Susquehanna     Synod. — The    territory    of  Synod   during   these    j^ears   had    increased  its 

this  Synod  is  located  in   Pennsylvania,   along  membership  and  was  now  a  more  compact  body 

and  between  the  North  and   West  branches  of  than   before  ;  the   German   theol.  seminary  at 

the  Susquehanna  River  and  extends  north  as  far  Chicago  was  founded.     This  institution,  lacking 

as  the  state  line.     As  early  as  176S  Luth.  pastors  the   necessary  funds  and  gradually  losing  the 

were  laboring  in  this  field  and  Luth.  churches  support  of  the  Germans,  ended  its  work  in  1898, 

were  being  organized   in   connection  with  the  and  was  consolidated  with  the  Western  Theo- 

Ministerium  of   Pennsylvania.     Most   of  these  logical   Seminary  at  Atchison,  Kan.      Whereas 

churches   united    in    the    organization   of   the  the  above  mentioned  Luth.  Kirchenfreund  was 

East  Pennsylvania  Synod.  not  the  property  of  the  Synod  but  rather  of  the 

The  stepping-stone   to   the   formation  of  the  editor,  and  therefore  without  the  necessarj'  au- 

Susquehanna  Synod  was  the  organization  of  the  thority  and  influence,  the  Luth.  Zionsbote  was 

Susquehanna   Conference,  at  Milton,  Pa.,  Jan-  established  with  remarkable  success  in  1S96 as  a 

uary    15th,   1845,    with   five  clerical   members,  joint  organ  of  the  German  Wartburg  and  Ne- 

In  1867,  their  number  had  increased  to  18,  with  braska  Sj'uods,  representing  at  the  same  time  the 

48  churches.     It  was  now  evident,  because  of  German  interests  of  the  entire  General  Synod, 

location,  etc.,  that  the  needs  of  this  territory  The  continual  growth  and  marked  progress  of 

demanded  the  organization  of  a  Synod.    Con-  the    Wartburg    Synod    is    largely   due  to   the 

vinced  of  this   fact.  Conference,  at  a  meeting  Theological   Seminary   at   Breklum,  Germany, 

of  the  East  Pennsylvania  Synod,  held  at  Potts-  The  present  status  shows  an   enrolment  of  45 

ville,  in  Sept.,  1867,  asked  for  the  dismissal  of  ministers,  50  congregations,  5,000  communicant 

the  pastors  and  churches  to  organize  a  Synod,  members  ;  value  of   church  property  $205,430  ; 

This  request  was  very  reluctantly  granted.    The  benevolence  in  1898,  $2,450.00.              W.  Su. 

Conference  met,  Nov.  5th,  1867,  at  Montours-  Wittenberg  Synod.     At  a  meeting  of  the 

ville,  Pa.,  organized  themselves  into  a  Synod,  English   Luth.    Synod  of    Ohio   and   adjacent 

and  resolved  to  unite  with  the  General  Synod,  states  in  session  in  Washingtonville,  Ohio,  privi- 

As  no  change  of  doctrine  entered  into  the  for-  lege  was  granted  the  pastors  li\'ing  in  the  north- 

jnation  of  tliis  Synod  the  only  action  worthy  of  western  part  of  the  state  to  withdraw  and  or- 


Synods  (I.)                          487  S)nod§  (II.) 

ganize  a   new   synod.     This  organization  was  distributed  as  follows  :  General  Sj'nod,  fio6.6i ; 

effected  June  8,  1847.  synodical   treasury,    $361.41;     home  missions, 

A  constitution  in  harmony  with  that  of  the  $1,150.34  ;   foreign  missions,   I913.71  ;   Church 

General  Synod  was  adopted.     The  name  select-  extension,  $774.88  ;   board  of  education,  $265. - 

ed  was  that  of  historic  "Wittenberg."  71  ;  beneficiary   education,  $804.57  I   Woman's 

The  first  roll  of   Synod  contained  the  names  Missionarj-  Society,    $681.52  ;     Pastors'    Fund, 

of  nine  ordained   ministers  and  six  licentiates.  $319.45  ;   Orphans'  Home  $238.42  ;   Deaconess 

Only  eight,  however,  are  recorded  as  being  pres-  Board,  $166.40;   Home   for  the   Aged,  $92.52; 

ent  at  organization.  External  Objects,  $1,396.65.                 S.  E.  G. 

The   first   officers    selected   were   Rev.  F.  J. 

Ruth,   president  ;   Rev.  J.   H.  Hoffman,  secre-  .,    r-^,.. /^«,.„„,^ 

tary,  and  Rev.  J.  Seidel,  treasurer.  "•  Gener.^1.  Council. 

■fhe  president  did  much  faithful  pioneer  AtlGUST.\N.\  Synod.  Like  all  the  church 
work  upon  this  territory,  organizing  a  number  bodies  of  the  New  World,  the  Augustana  Sj-nod 
of  the  present  prosperous  churches.  His  first  is  a  pilgrim  church.  Other  churches  may  look 
report  to  Synod  the  following  year  contained  back  nearly  three  centuries  to  their  pilgrim 
four  recommendations,  all  of  which  are  on  sub-  fathers  ;  we  as  a  synod  have  a  historj'  of  only 
jects  even  of  present  interest.  The  first  was  half  a  century,  and  a  good  many  of  us  are  pil- 
relative  to  the  utility  of  church  papers.  The  grim  fathers  ourselves.  The  older  churches  of 
second  set  forth  the  desirability  of  greater  uni-  our  land  have  of  course  outgrown  that  unutter- 
formity  in  the  mode  of  public  worship.  The  able  feeling  of  pilgrims  which  will  dwell  in  the 
third  urged  the  necessity  of  vigorous  effort  to  hearts  of  a  great  many  of  the  now  living  mem- 
develop  the  especial  territory  of  Synod.  The  bers  of  the  .\ugustana  Synod  until  they  enter 
fourth  set  forth  the  claims  of  beneficiary  edu-  the  heavenly  home.  We  do  not  expect  to  be 
cation.  fully   understood   by  those  churches  who  call 

The  first  statistical  report  showed  the  follow-  themselves  American   with    that    peculiar    ac- 

ing  status  :  Number  of  ministers,  16  ;  number  of  cent  which  is  bom  of  the  exclusive  use  of  the 

congregations,  44  ;  communicant  membership,  English  language.     We  do  not  expect  our  in- 

1,855;  benevolent  contributions  for  all  objects,  tense  love  for  our  own  beloved  Synod  to  be  fully 

$103.40,    as    follows;     home    missions,  $6.40;  and   rightly  understood   by  those  who  do  not 

foreign  missions,  $4.00  ;  beneficiary  education,  sympathize  with  the  sorrows,  the  struggles,  and 

$S6.oo  ;  synodical  treasurj-,  $7.00.  the  joys  of  a  pilgrim.     It  is  impossible  for  a 

Among  the   honored   men   who   shaped  the  native  to  understand  a  pilgrim's  undving  and 

early    history   of    the   Synod  were  Rev.   Ezra  unj-ielding  love  of  his  new  home.     If  he  has 

Keller,  D.D.,  and  Rev.  Samuel  Sprecher,  D.D.  had  to  sunder  violently  all  the  tender  ties  that 

Many  other  names  of  prominence   in  the  coun-  bound  him  to  his  old  home,    so  much   closer 

cils  of  the  Church  are  found  upon  the  complete  and  stronger  will   his  attachment  to  his  new 

roll  of  the  Synod.     The  names  of  all  the  presi-  home  be,  when  he  after  many  vicissitudes  and 

dents  of  Wittenberg  College  to  date  and  a  num-  struggles  has  found  what  the  Psalm  of  David 

ber  of  her  most    prominent    professors    have  expresses    in  the  following  inimitable  words : 

been   members  of  the   bod 3-.     She  has  alwa\'s  "  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  a  house,  and  the 

had  a    responsible   part   in   the   problems  pre-  swallow  a  nest  for  herself,  where  she  may  lay 

sented    to    the  church   at    large.     Wittenberg  her  young,  even  thine  altars,  O  Lord  of  Hosts, 

Synod  is  wholly  loyal  to  the  doctrines  and  in-  my  King,  and  my  God." 

terests   of  the   General   Synod    Luth.  Church.  Like  the  other  church  organizations  in  our 

Among  the  objects   of  benevolence,  she  has  al-  land,  the  .\ugustana  Synod  has  grown  out  of 

ways  placed  that  of  Christian   education  first,  very  small  and  humble  beginnings.  Nothing  can 

Wittenberg  College  is  upon  her  territor}-.     Con-  be  more  insignificant  and  miserable  than  a  little 

tributions  for  college  buildings,  and  endowment,  band  of  poor  immigrants  in  a  new  country,  per- 

have  been   frequent    and   liberal.     The  Culler  feet  strangers  in   a  strange  land.     A  congrega- 

chair  of  Exegetical  Theologj'  was  endowed  from  tion  consisting  of  10  members,  with  a  pastor 

this  territor}-.  from  Sweden,  on  the  prairies  of  Illinois,  in  the 

The  endowment  of  a  chair  of  Historical  spring  of  1850,  the  Sw.  Luth.  Church  of  An- 
Theology  has  been  assumed  by  the  Synod,  dover.  111.,  that  is  the  beginning.  The  same 
Thirteen  young  men  were  aided  by  the  Benefi-  year  Swedish  Luth.  congregations  were  or- 
ciary  Education  fund  last  year.  Steady  advance-  ganized  in  Galesburg  and  Moline,  111.,  and  in 
ment  has  been  made  along  all  lines  of  church  New  Sweden,  Iowa,  all,  of  course,  very  small 
work.  The  seal  of  the  Synod  adopted  in  1849  and  extremely  poor.  Rev.  L.  P.  Esbjom  was 
bears  the  motto  "  Esto  Fidelis."  The  parochial  the  sole  pastor  and  missionary  of  these  con- 
report  of  1897  showing  a  half  century  of  growth  gregations  and  several  mission  stations.  At 
presents  the  following  facts  ordained  :  Ministers,  that  time  the  Swedish  Methodists  were  the 
46  ;  licentiates,  4  ;  number  of  churches,  70  ;  lords  of  all  the  Swedish  immigrants,  backed  by 
additional  stations,  4  ;  membership,  8,767  ;  es-  the  powerful  Methodist  Church  of  the  United 
timated  value  of  church  property,  $468,750.00  ;  States.  Swedish  Lutherans  had,  of  course,  no 
local  expenses  for  all  objects,  $53,457.00  ;  Sun-  right  to  exist  in  this  country  in  those  days. 
day-school  enrolment,  9,383  ;  membership  of  Besides,  there  was  the  wealthy  Episcopal 
Young  People's  Societies,  2,039.  Total  bene-  Church  ready  to  take  under  its  protecting 
volence,  $7,350.07.  Grand  total  for  all  purposes,  wings  pilgrim  children  of  an  episcopal  country. 
$60,602. 18.  The  Church  of  Sweden,  like  the  Church  of  Eng- 

The  benevolent   contributions  of  synod  are  land,  is  favored  with  lord  bishops,  we  know. 


Synod§  (II.)  488  Synods  (II.) 

To  make  matters  still  worse  for  the  Swedish  of  the  Scandinavian  Conferences  met,  and  or- 
I,uth.  pilgrim  church,  there  was  a  settlement  of  ganized  a  free  and  independent  Ev.  Luth. 
a  most  strange  and  fanatical  Swedish  sect,  Scandinavian  Synod,  under  the  name  of  the 
"  Erik -Janssare,"  at  Bishop  Hill,  iu  the  vicinity  Scandinavian  Ev.  Luth.  Augustana  Synod  of 
of  Andover,  111.  These  people  had  just  arrived  North  America.  This  memorable  event  took 
in  the  years  1846  and  1847,  burning  with  the  place  June  5,  i860,  in  Clinton,  Wis.  The 
zeal  and  hatred  of  a  new-born  sect.  What  was  Swedes  and  the  Norwegians  were,  and  are,  firm 
now  Rev.  Esbjorn  with  his  embryonic  synod  of  believers  in,  and  staunch  defenders  of  all  the 
Swedish  Luth.  churches  to  do  ?  The  very  first  confessions  of  the  Lutheran  Church  iu  the  good 
thing  was  to  try  to  find  some  friends  and  some  old  sense,  and  they  were,  and  are,  born  free 
money.  Rev.  Esbjorn  went  East  and  found  and  independent.  Here  you  have  the  whole 
some  friends  and  some  money.  The  world-  history  in  a  nutshell.  Now  it  remained  to  be 
renowned  Swedish  Nightingale,  Jenny  Lind,  seen  whether  these  poor  Scandinavian  pilgrims 
was  one  of  these  friends,  whom  he  met  in  could  take  church  government  into  their  own 
Boston.  She  donated  |i,50o  for  the  church  hands,  and  make  it  a  stable  government.  The 
extension  fund.  Other  friends  added  to  the  venerable  Rev.  T.  N.  Hasselquist  was  elected 
same  treasury,  and  loaded  with  |2,200,  Rev.  president  of  the  new  synod.  Rev.  O.  J. 
Esbjorn  leturned  to  Andover.  Now  the  cathe-  Hatlestad  secretary,  and  Mr.  A.  A.  Klove 
dral  in  Andover  was  built,  and  likewise  the  first  treasurer.  A  constitution  was  adopted,  and 
frame  church  in  Moline,  and  New  Sweden,  la.,  everything  made  ready  for  the  service  of  the 
also  got  its  share  of  the  money.  Such  was  the  Lord.  Theinfant  institution,  Augustana  Semi- 
status  of  the  established  Church  of  Sweden  in  nary,  was  located  in  Chicago.  At  the  time  of 
the  United  States,  in  the  year  1851.  But  nearer  its  organization,  the  Augustana  Synod  reported 
and  closer  friends  must  be  found.  The  Nor-  49  congregations,  4,967  communicant  members, 
wegian  Lutherans  are  older  in  this  country  than  and  27  ministers.  The  nest  important  step  was 
the  Swedes  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Some  the  removal  of  Augustana  Seminary  to  Paxton, 
of  them  were  found.  Some  American  Luth.  Illinois,  and  the  election  of  Rev.  T.  N.  Hassel- 
churches  did  exist  in  Northern  Illinois  in  those  quist  as  its  president.  The  year  1870  marks  an 
days,  and  they,  of  course,  were  counted  upon  epoch  in  our  history,  because  then,  at  the  an- 
as near  and  dear  friends  under  those  peculiar  nual  meeting  in  Andover,  111.,  the  Norwegians 
circumstances.  The  result  was  that  Rev.  withdrew  to  form  an  independent  synod. 
Esbjorn  and  two  Norwegian  Luth.  pastors  were  Nothing  could  be  more  peaceable,  brotherly, 
participants  in  the  formation  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  and  touching  than  this  separation  and  farewell. 
Synod  of  Northern  Illinois,  the  14th  of  May,  At  that  time  the  Swedish  part  of  the  Synod  re- 
1851, — Rev.  Esbjorn  representing  four  congrega-  ported  99  congregations,  16,376  communicants, 
tions  and  the  two  Norwegian  pastors  five.  Rev.  and  46  ministers.  The  years  1S72-75  are  ever 
T.  N.  Hasselquist  was  called  from  Sweden,  and  memorable  in  the  history  of  our  Synod,  because 
arrived  in  the  summer  of  1S52  as  pastor  of  the  of  the  onslaught  of  "  Waldenstromianism,"  the 
church  at  Galesburg.  Rev.  Erl.  Carlsson  was  joy  of  the  Congregationalists  in  America,  the 
also  called  from  Sweden,  and  arrived  in  1853,  sorrow  of  the  Augustana  Synod.  That  was  a 
taking  charge  of  the  Sw.  Luth.  Church  in  Chi-  regular  civil  war  in  the  Church  of  Sweden,  and 
cago,  so  also  Rev.  Jonas  Swensson  and  Rev.  O.  in  our  Synod.  The  Synod  held  the  fort,  and 
C.  T.  Audrdn.  The  following  years  new  con-  waxed  stronger.  In  the  midst  of  the  tumult, 
gregations  were  organized,  and  some  young  Augustana  College  and  Th.  Seminary  was  re- 
Swedes  were  ordained  for  the  ministry,  among  moved  from  Paxton  to  Rock  Island,  111.,  in 
them,  yet  living.  Dr.  E.  Norelius  and  Revs.  P.  order  to  be  nearer  to  Minnesota,  the  strong- 
Cederstam,  P.  Carlson,  and  P.  Beckman.  Mean-  hold  of  the  Swedes  in  America.  The  heavy  im- 
while  the  Swedes  and  Norwegians  had  begun  to  migration  of  Swedes  in  the  years  1868-1S75  had 
invade  Miimesota,  the  future  Sweden-Norway  scattered  this  nationality  broadcast  all  over  the 
of  the  United  States.  Three  Conferences  had  United  States.  The  boundaries  of  the  land, 
been  organized,  the  Chicago,  the  Mississippi,  overlapping  into  Canada,  from  now  on  became 
and  the  Minnesota  Conference.  the  boundaries  of  the  mission  field  of  the 
In  the  year  1857,  Rev.  L.  P.  Esbjorn  was  duly  Synod.  By-and-by,  the  Synod  became  too  un- 
elected  to  the  Scandinavian  Professorship  in  wieldy  to  meet  annually,  with  every  minister 
Illinois  State  University,  a  Lutheran  institution,  present,  and  with  a  lay  delegate  from  every 
He  entered  upon  his  duties  1S58,  and  in  this  congregation.  At  the  meeting  in  St.  Peter, 
way  provision  was  made  for  the  proper  educa-  Minn.,  1S94,  a  new  constitution  was  adopt- 
tion  of  ministers  for  the  Scandinavian  churches  ed,  making  the  annual  convention  a  dele- 
belonging  to  the  Synod  of  Northern  Illinois,  gated  body,  and  giving  more  power  to  the 
It  is  most  touching  to  read  the  history  of  the  eight  conferences  in  their  respective  domains  ; 
free-will  offerings  of  these  churches  for  the  sup-  the  ordination  of  ministers  and  the  control  of 
port  of  this  professorship  and  of  the  students.  Augustana  College  and  Th.  Seminary  remain- 
Brief  and  sad  is  the  history  of  that  professor-  ing  under  the  exclusive  authority  of  the  general 
ship,  for,  in  April,  i860.  Prof.  Esbjorn,  with  all  body. 

his  pupils,  except  two,  withdrew  from  Illinois  What  are  the  special  characteristics  of  the 
State  University,  and  came  to  Chicago.  Much  Augustana  Synod  ?  The  old  Pietistic  con- 
ado  was  then  made,  and  has  since  been  made,  fessionalism  and  churchliness  of  the  Swedish 
over  this  withdrawal.  It  was,  in  fact,  as  people,  the  Evangelicalism  of  the  Church  of 
natural  as  anything  can  be.  Sweden.  From  the  beginning  until  now  every 
Just  as  natural  it  was  that  the  representatives  candidate  for  the  ministry  has  been  asked  in 


S}-uods  (II.)  489  Sj-nods  (11.) 

the  Ministerium  what  he  has  to  say  about  his  year  to  look  over  the  field.  He  travelled  all 
personal  spiritual  experience  of  his  inmost  over  the  Indian  Territon,-.  In  the  fall  of  the 
heart  during  his  past  life  and  at  the  present  same  year  Drs.  Carlson  and  Norelius,  with  the 
time.  Unfeigned  orthodoxy,  personal  piety,  missionarj- -elect,  visited  Washington  to  secure 
sincere  spiritual  and  moral  life  have  so  far  been  an  agency.  In  '78  Dr.  Norelius  visited  the 
expected  and  retjuired  in  a  pastor  by  our  con-  Territorj-,  and  in  '79  Dr.  Wahlstrom  visited 
gregations.  .\gainst  an  ungodly  life  of  church  Colorado  and  the  Indian  Territory.  But  the 
members,  our  constitution  for  the  congregations  promised  agency  was  not  given, 
takes  a  firm  stand,  and  the  pastor  and  Church  In  1882  work  was  begun  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
Council  are  solemnly  charged  with  the  duty  of  Prof.  S.  M.  Hill  being  the  first  stationed  mis- 
pastoral  care  of  young  and  old  members  of  the  sionary.  This  work,  for  many  reasons,  was 
church.  Thorough  catechetical  instruction  in  classed  as  foreign  mission  work.  The  Synod 
the  confirmation  class  is  held  to  be  the  most  has  aided  the  mission  work  in  Africa,  Australia, 
sacred  and  blessed  duty  of  a  pastor  in  our  China,  India,  Madagascar,  Palestine,  Svria, 
church.  Against  secret  societies  our  constitu-  and  elsewhere.  Being  one  of  the  eight  bodies 
tions  have  fought  from  the  beginning.  composing    "The    General  Council,"  it  helps 

The  statistics  of  the  Synod  for  the  synodical  the  work  among  the  Telugus  in  India.  To  this 
year,  ending  June,  1897,  can  be  given  briefly  as  field  "The  Augustana  Foreign  Missionarv  So- 
follows :  438  ministers,  847  congregations,  ciety  "  annually  contributes  5500,  and  more. 
110,430  communicants,  valuation  of  church  Of  the  seventeen  workers  sent  out  three  are 
property,  13,986,291  ;  i  Th.  Sem.,  3  colleges,  2  from  the  Augustana  Svnod— Rev.  and  Mrs. 
acadernies,  76  teachers  and  1,256  students  in  Isaacson  and  Miss  Swenson.  Over  $7,000 
these  institutions,  6  Orphans' Homes,  with  251  is  annually  contributed  for  foreign  mis- 
orphans,  and  3  hospitals.  Presidents  of  the  sions.  j.  T. 
Synod  :  Dr.  T.  N.  Hasselquist,  1860-70  ;  Rev.  Canada  Synod.  As  early  as  1774,  German 
Jonas  Swensson,  1870-74;  Dr.  E.  Norelius,  Lutherans  from  the  Mohawk  Valley  immigrated 
1874-81  ;  Dr.  EH.  Carlsson,  1881-88 ;  Dr.  S.  P.  to  Canada.  Thev  built  a  church  at  Williams- 
A.  Lmdahl,  1S8S-91  ;  Dr.  P.  J.  Sward,  1891-.  burg,  Dundas  Co.,  near  the  St.  Lawrence 
The  Augustana  Sjmod  belongs  to  the  General  which  was  dedicated  in  1779.  This  was  the 
Council  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Church  of  Am-  first  Protestant  church  in  Canada.  This,  as 
enca.                                                                O.  O.        well  as  the  other  Luth.   churches  which  were 

Augustana  S\-nod,  The  Home  and  For-  organized  in  the  neighborhood,  together  with 
EIGN  Mission  Work  of  the.  The  Synod  itself  their  pastors,  were  from  the  beginning  connected 
is  the  result  of  home  mission  work,  and  its  con-  with  the  New  York  Ministerium  several 
tmued  growth  is  thus  maintained  and  assured.  Luth.  pastors  joining  the  Anglican'  Church, 
In  1849  Rev.  Prof.  L.  P.  Esbjom  arrived  in  claiming  that  it  was  the  same  as  the  Luth' 
America  from  Sweden,  m  company  with  a  num-  Ch.,  only  English.  In  consequence,  these 
ber  of  emigrants,  who  settled  in  Andover,  churches  lost  manv  members  and  large  tracts 
Henry  Co.,  111.  A  church  was  organized  and  of  land  to  the  Episcopalians.  In  1850  Rev  G 
Uie  means  of  grace  administered.  In  1852,  Rev.  Bassler  was  commissioned  bv  the  Pittsburg 
T.  N  Hasselquist ;  in  1S53,  Rev.  Erl.  Carlson  ;  Synod  to  \-isit  the  Lutherans  Who  were  settling 
^  i  y-  ^^y-  Jon^s  Swensson;  in  1856,  Rev.  in  Canada  West.  The  Pittsburg  Synod  upon 
O.  C.  T.  Andr^n,  arrived  from  Sweden.  the  report  of  Rev.  B.,  sent   Rev.  C.  P    Diehl 

In  i860  the  first  steps  were  taken  towards  as  travelling  missionars^  to  Canada  In  185^ 
higher  learning,  in  order  to  train  pastors  and  the  Canada  Conference' was  organized  It  was 
teachers  for  the  field  a  part  of  the  Pittsburg  Svnod      With  permis- 

The  pastors,  in  189S,  numbered  446,  nearly  sion  of  the  latter  body,  the  Canada  Synod  was 
all  doing  more  or  less  home  mission  work,  constituted  in  the  township  of  Vaughan,  York 
which  now  includes  almost  ever}' state  and  ter-  Co.,  Ont.,  Jul v  18-22,  1861.  In  18S8  it  began 
ntory  m  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  missionary-  work  in  Manitoba  This  mission 
money  given  by  the  eight  conferences  of  the  was,  in  1890,  transferred  to  the  German  Home 
Sj^od  each  year  for  this  work  averages  525,000.    Mission   Board  of  the   General   Council       Its 

The  Swedish  emigrants  arriving  in  America  official  organ  is  the  Luth.  Kinhenblatt  The 
are  usually  poor  financially,  but  well  able  to  Svnod  helped  to  organize  the  General  Council 
read  and  write.  They  are  largely  religiously  With  reference  to  the  Galesburg  Rule  it  has 
inclined,  peaceable  and  industrious.  It  is  esti-  declared  against  pulpit-and-altar-fellowship 
mated  that  1,500,000  of  the  population  of  recognizing  no  exceptions.  It  now  (189S1' 
America  are  Swedes,  or  of  Swedish  descent.  The  numbers  38  pastors,  84  churches  18  7^7  souls 
language  question  is  now  commg  to  the  front,  and  11,662  communicants.  Its  churches  mainl 
It  will  soon  have  to  be  English.     "  The  faith  of   tain  38  parochial  schools  J   N 

the  fathers  in  the  language  of  the  children."  The  Chicago  S\'nod  of  the  Evan  Luth 
_  The  Foreign  Mission  Work  of  the  Synod  Church  was  organized  as  the  Indiana  Svnod' 
IS  not  earned  on  as  largely  as  the  wants  de-  Oct.  23,  1S71,  at  East  Germantown,  Indiana' 
*°T°    Q^     _        ^     ^,  .     ^  .  The  first  Luth.  Synod  formed  within  the  terri- 

Ini869  Rev.  Dr.  Olsson  arrived  in  America,  torv  of  Chicago  Svnod  was  the  Svnod  of 
He  hoped  to  begin  work  among  the  Freedmen  Indiana,  organized  Aug.  15  1S35  by  members 
of  the  South,  but,  ascertaining  the  wants  among  of  the  Tennessee  Svnod.  Owing'  to  doctrinal 
the  Indians,  he  made  investigations  and  laid  matters  and  persona'l  differences  the  Svnod  of 
the  resultsbefore  the  Synod  in  1876.  Rev.  John  Indiana  disbanded  Nov.  4  1859  On  the  next 
Telleen  was  sent  by  the  Synod  the  following   day,  in  pursuance  to  a  call  issued  by  one  of  the 


Synods  (II.)  490  Synods  (II.) 

pastors,  the  ministers  and  lay  delegates  met  Frankford  St.,  cor.  of  William,  N.  Y.,  to  Gr- 
and organized  the  Union  Synod.  ganize  a  second  Luth.  Synod.     The  fact  that 

After  the  General  Council  was  organized  a  no  records  of  this  and  subsequent  meetings  up 
movement  began  in  the  Union  Synod  to  unite  to  17S6  have  as  yet  been  found,  led  to  the  as- 
with  the  Council.  Beside  the  pastors  of  this  sumption  that  the  Ministerium  was  founded  in 
synod  who  were  in  sympathy  wdth  the  Council's  that  year.  Still,  the  fact  that  its  organization 
doctrinal  position  there  were  several  pastors  in  took  place  in  1773  is  established  beyond  doubt 
the  state  who  were  members  of  General  Council  upon  the  direct  and  cumulative  testimony  of 
synods.  In  order  to  unite  these  elements  into  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Kunze.  It  was  known  that  the 
one  body  the  Union  Synod  dissolved,  and  its  Rev.  F.  A.  C.  Muhlenberg  had  in  1774  called  a 
members  united  in  the  formation  of  the  Indiana  meeting  of  all  the  Luth.  ministers  in  New  York, 
(now  Chicago)  Synod.  also  that  Dr.  Kunze  in  the  introduction  to  his 

The  Chicago  Synod  was  weak  when  first  or-  "  Hymn  and  Prayer  Book,"  published  in  1795, 
ganized.  It  numbered  eight  pastors,  23  con-  had  made  this  statement:  "To  the  late  Dr. 
gregations,  892  communicant  members,  and  a  Henrj'  Melchior  Muhlenberg,  who  died  in  the 
few  Sunday-schools.  Its  parishes  were  weak,  year  17S7,  belongs  the  immortal  honor  of  hav- 
and  suffered  much  from  frequent  and  prolonged  ing  formed  in  Pennsylvania  a  regular  ministry, 
vacancies.  After  the  Chicago  Theo.  Seminary  and,  what  is  somewhat  remarkable,  to  one  of  his 
was  opened,  the  Synod  entered  upon  a  new  sons,  who  officiated  as  Luth.  minister  from  the 
epoch.  year  1773  to  1776  in  the  city  of  New  York,  that 

Its  present  strength  is  26  pastors  and  pro-  of  having  formed  the  evangelical  ministry  of 
fessors,  43  congregations,  4,033  communicants.  New  York  State."  ("Evangelical"  means 
35  Sunday-schools,  with  3,589  pupils.  Its  church  Luth. ,  and  "  ministry  ' '  ministerium  or  synod. ) 
property  is  valued  at  J237, 187.  M.  L.  W.        But  in  a  letter  of  Dr.  Kunze  to  Prof.  Dr.  Knapp 

Northwest,  English  Evangelical  Luth.  of  Halle,  dated  New  York,  Dec.  13,  1800,  the 
Synod  of  the.  Grew  out  of  General  Council  more  specific  statement  is  made  :  "  I  remained 
mission  work  begun  at  strategic  centres,  in  a  member  of  the  Jlinisterium  of  Pennsylvania, 
Minnesota  (18S3),  by  Rev.  G.  H.  Trabert,  D.D.,  although  I  had  revived  the  Ministerium  already 
and  Rev.  A.  J.  D.  Haupt  ;  N.  Dakota  (1S86-7),  founded  by  the  Rev.  Fred.  Aug.  Muhlenberg  in 
by  Rev.  W.  F.  Ulery,  and  Rev.  G.  H.  Gerber-  this  state  in  1773."  2.  Us  Doctrinal  Posihon. 
ding,  D.D.  ;  Wisconsin  (1889),  by  Rev.  W.  K.  Up  to  1794,  the  first  constitution  of  the  Synod 
Frick  ;  Washington  and  Utah  (18S9).  Material  of  Pa.  was  in  force,  which  in  Chap.  VI.,  \  2, 
heterogeneous, — Swedish,  German,  Norwegian,  provides  that  "  In  doctrine  and  life  every  min- 
Danish,  "  American,"  etc.  Synod  organized  at  ister  conforms  to  the  Word  of  God  and  our 
Memorial  Church,  St.  Paul,  Sept.  23,  1891.  Sj'mbolical  Books,"  and,  in  a  subsequent  sec- 
Statistics,  1898  :  15  congregations,  3  missions,  tion,  disciplinary  measures  against  such  as 
18  ministers  ;  4  brick,  10  frame  churches  ;  prop-  depart  from  this  confessional  standards.  And 
erty  value,  $114,400  ;  1,592  communicants  ;  when,  for  the  sake  of  conformity,  the  Minis- 
1,747  enrolled  in  S.  S.  ;  $898  for  benevolence,  terium,  in  1794,  adopted  the  new  constitution  of 
$20,695  for  congregational  expenses.  Since  the  Pa.  Synod  in  which  there  was  no  explicit 
their  organization  the  congregations  have  raised  reference  to  the  Confessions,  it  continued  to  re- 
nearly  $70,000.  1S94,  Synod  was  extended  to  quire  a  solemn  declaration  in  writing,  not  only 
the  West  coast  by  reception  of  churches  at  from  pastors  who  came  from  other  churches, 
Seattle,  Tacoma,  and  Salt  Lake  City.  1S94,  first  but  also  from  all  candidates  ordained  and  even 
ordination.  Rev.  A.  C.  Anda.  1896,  Luther  from  Luth.  churches  received.  Thus  in  1796, 
League  and  S.S.  Conventions  added  to  Sj'uod.  before  his  ordination,  George  Strebeck  signs 
1896,  rural  work  begun  at  Goodhue,  Minn.,  by  this  declaration  or  "  Revers  "  :  "I  will  only  so 
Rev.  J.  A.  Leas.  1897,  Zion,  The  Dalles,  Oreg.,  long  remain  a  minister  ...  as  my  ministerial 
received.  1897,  New  St.  John's,  Minneapolis,  brethren,  the  Ministerium,  shall  find  my  con- 
dedicated.  1S98,  5  ministers  received  (3  by  or-  duct  and  teaching  in  harmony  with  the  Word 
dination);  3  missions  begun  (Racine  and  La-  of  God  and  the  Sj-mbolical  Books  of  our  Church. " 
Crosse,  Wis.,  and  Sherman  Co.,  Oreg.).  Synod  Such  a  pledge  in  writing  was  required  of  all 
has  aided  the  Chicago  Theological  Seminary  candidates  ordained,  and  of  all  pastors  who 
with  directors,  professors,  and  means,  and  re-  made  application  for  reception,  in  case  they 
ceived  six  ministers  from  it.  Other  synods  have  were  not  members  of  the  Pa.  Synod.  The 
been  stirred  up  to  aggressive  English  work,  churches  also  promised  that  they  would  not  call 
(See  Lutheran,  Aug.  5,  1S97  ;  and  "  Lutheran-  any  one  as  pastor  or  admit  him  to  their  pulpits 
ism  in  the  Great  Northwest,"  Luth.  Ch.  Re-  unless  he  had  first  been  approved  bj' the  Minis- 
view,  1895.)  W.  K.  F.        terium.     In  the  services  the  Agenda  prepared 

New  York  Ministerium.  i.  Its  organiza-  by  Henry  M.  Muhlenberg  and  his  colaborers 
tion.  Some  of  the  Dutch  Luth.  churches  on  was  in  use.  This  contains  the  following  form 
the  Hudson  had  already  passed  their  centennial,  for  the  words  of  distribution  at  the  Holy  Com- 
and  quite  a  number  of  the  German  Luth.  munion  :  "  Take,  eat,  this  is  the  true  body  " 
churches  on  the  Hudson,  in  the  Mohawk  and  etc.  And  in  1796  it  was  resolved:  "This  rule 
Schoharie  valleys,  could  look  back  upon  a  his-  shall  be  observed  by  the  Evangelical  (Luth.) 
tory  of  fifty  years,  when,  in  1773,  at  the  invita-  ministers  of  this  State,  that  persons  who  have 
tion  of  the  Rev.  F.  A.  C.  Muhlenberg,  then  communed  at  the  altar  of  another  confession 
pastor  of  Christ  German  Luth.  Ch.  in  the  city  shall  not  again  be  received  into  our  congrega- 
of  New  York,  several  pastors  and  representa-  tions  unless  they  have  first  given  a  solemn 
tives  of  congregations  met  in  Christ  Church  on   promise  of    steadfastness  and  fidelity  in  the 


Synods  (II.)  491  SyiiocU  (II.) 

future  ;  consequently,  persons  in  such  relation  tion  for  the  churches  which  recognize  the  Un- 
shall  not  be  considered  members  of  our  congre-  altered  Augsburg  Conf.  as  a  correct  exhibit  of 
gatiou  until  they  have  been  again  admitted  into  their  faith.  That  constitution  urged  the  in- 
the  respective  congregations  in  the  manner  struction  in  Luther's  Catechism  upon  pastors  and 
herein  set  forth."  This  period  of  conservative  congregations.  In  1859,  the  Mi n.  adopted  an 
confessionalism  was  followed  b\'  one  of  ration-  amendment  to  its  constitution  providing  that 
alism  and,  in  some  respects,  of  socinianism.  all  persons  to  be  ordained  shall  recognize  the 
Dr.  Kunze  died  in  1847.  He  was  succeeded  in  Augsburg  Conf.  as  a  correct  exhibition  of  the 
the  presidency  and  as  professor  of  theology  for  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Divine  Word, 
the  purpose  of  preparing  young  men  for  In  1864,  the  General  Synod  at  York,  Pa.,  in- 
the  Luth.  ministry  by  Fred.  H.  Quitman,  serted  this  action  of  the  Minist.  into  its  consti- 
a  pupil  of  Semler  at  Halle.  He  was  the  only  tution.  The  conservative  element  in  the  Synod 
Luth.  minister  who  ever  received  the  degree  of  was  supported  and  soon  led  by  the  rapidly  in- 
D.D.  from  Harvard.  Luther's  Small  Catechism  creasing  number  of  German  pastors  and 
■was  superseded  by  a  so-called  "Evangelical  churches.  These,  as  early  as  1855,  prevailed  upon 
Catechism"  from  which  the  doctrine  of  the  Synod  to  recommend  a  constitution  for  German 
Trinit)'  is  omitted,  the  ground  for  Christ's  death  congregations,  the  first  article  of  which  declares  : 
represented  "that  he  might  seal  the  doctrine  "This  cong.  receives  ...  all  the  Sjinbolical 
■which  he  had  preached  with  his  blood,"  and  Books  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Ch.,  as  contained  in  the 
according  to  which  "saving  faith  "  is  "an  im-  Book  of  Concord  of  15S0,  because  they  rightly 
pressive  sense  of  the  glorious  perfections  of  set  forth  and  explain  the  same  doctrines  with 
God."  The  hymn  and  prayer-book  of  Dr.  the  Holy  Scriptures. "  \\"Tien  the  rupture  oc- 
Kiinze  had  to  make  room  for  a  hymn-book  simi-  cured  at  Ft.  \\'a3-ne,  in  1S67,  the  Blin.  of  New 
lar  in  character  to  the  Ev.  Catechism.  This  York  also  severed  its  connection  with  the  Gen- 
was  largely  used  in  the  English  Luth.  churches  eral  Synod  and  under  the  lead  of  the  Pa.  Synod 
in  this  countrj-,  and,  though  revised,  has  not  helped  to  organize  the  General  Council,  with 
conduced  to  the  strengthening  of  Luth.  con-  w-hich  it  is  still  connected.  3.  Its  Educational 
sciousness.  -•^s  Q.'s  influence  declined  that  of  Work.  Dr.  Kunze  -was  most  eminent  as  a 
Dr.  E.  L.  Hazelius  increased.  Dr.  H.  was  the  teacher.  In  Phila.  he  had  founded  an  acad- 
principal  of  Hartwick  Seminary,  and  although  emy,  which,  on  account  of  the  war,  was  but 
perhaps  not  ready  to  subscribe  unreservedly  to  short-lived.  He  accepted  the  call  to  New  York 
all  the  contents  of  the  Symbolical  Books,  yet  he  in  1784,  mainly  for  the  reason  that  with  it  the 
was  a  man  of  positive  Christian  convictions,  and  position  of  professor  of  the  Semitic  languages  in 
in  his  synodical  sermon  of  1829,  takes  to  task  King's  College  (Columbia  Universitv)  was  ten- 
those  who  disparage  the  person  and  work  of  dered  him.  He  considered  this  a  welcome  op- 
Christ,  and  suppose  that  human  reason  is  capa-  portunity  for  educating  Luth.  voung  men.  The 
ble  of  judging  the  doctrines  of  the  Saviour.  Min.  of  New  York  appointed  him  "its  professor 
But  the  reaction  did  not  bring  the  Synod  nearer  of  theology,  with  the  understanding  that  he 
Lutheranism.  Methodistic  measures  were  in-  prepare  young  men  for  the  Luth.  ministry, 
troduced  and  used  by  the  great  majority  of  Thus  he'  had  several  of  his  wife's  nephews, 
pastors,  whilst  the  instruction  of  the  young  was  grandsons  of  the  patriarch  Bluhlenberg,  -n-ith 
neglected.  Pastors  and  churches  followed  in  him,  who  attended  King's  College  and  received 
the  wake  of  that  which  was  then  popular,  and  private  instruction  in  theology  from  him.  The 
in  vogue  among  the  surrounding  denominations,  most  noted  of  his  pupils  was  Philip  Mayer. 
But  this  produced  a  sad  state  of  affairs  in  the  Kunze  was  succeeded  as  official  theological  in- 
churches.  In  their  parochial  reports  some  of  structor  of  synod  by  Dr.  Quitman.  Dec.  15, 
the  more  conscientious  and  obsen,-ing  pastors  1S15,  Hart^svick  Seminarj-  was  opened  with  Dr. 
complain  of  the  mischief  this  re\-ivalism  wrought  E.  L.  Hazelius  as  principal.  This  institution 
in  the  churches.  They  say  they  find  it  ex-  furnished  the  Church  a  number  of  able  men, 
tremely  difficult  to  have  young  persons  come  to  such  as  H.  N.  Pohlman  and  W.  D.  Strobel. 
catechetical  instruction.  They  attribute  this  —The  Ministerium  of  New  Y'ork  was  one 
to  the  practice  so  ■n-idely  pursued  of  admitting  hundred  years  ago  considered  a  source  of  sup- 
persons  into  church  comnmnion  who  are  ignor-  ply  of  ministers  for  English  Luth.  congrega- 
ant  of  the  very  first  and  fundamental  truths  of  tions  also  outside  the  State  of  New  York.  The 
the  Christian  religion.  The  result  was  that  the  Dutch  and  German  Luth.  churches  along  the 
churches  were  languishing.  In  1S52  Synod  Hudson  had  grown  English  rapidly,  and  the  use 
took  cognizance  of  this  sad  fact.  President  W.  of  the  English  language  prevailed  much  earlier 
D.  Strobel  states  that  in  former  years,  when  in  the  New  York  Min.  than  in  the  Pa.  Synod, 
catechization  was  universal,  the  young  people  Among  the  English  pastors  furnished  the 
were  brought  under  the  direct  influence  of  the  Church,  outside  of  the  limits  of  the  N.  Y.  Min., 
Church,  and  large  numbers  became  members  ;  were  Dr.  Ph.  Maverand  Dr.  J.  Bachman.  When 
but  this  has  fallen  into  disuse,  and  extraordinary  the  separation  from  the  General  Svnod  took 
efforts  in  preaching  have  taken  its  place,  fol-  place,  Hartwick  Seminars-,  being  a  corporation 
lowed  for  a  time  by  great  accessions.  "But,"  of  its  own,  remained  in  possession  of  the  English 
he  continues,  "many  have  now  lost  faith  in  portion,  which  had  voted  against  the  separation, 
these  measures,  and  a  state  of  apathy  is  the  ( With  the  exception  of  the  German  Church  in 
consequence."  This  most  lamentable  condition  Oswego,  and  the  English  Church  atRhinebeck, 
inaugurated  the  period  of  return  to  confessions,  the  vote  was  strictly  according  to  language.) 
At  this  meeting  of  Synod  a  committee  was  ap-  Under  Revs.  E.  F.  "Giese  and  G.  Vorberg,  St. 
pointed  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  a  constitu-  Matthew's  Academy  in  New  York  City  ■was,  in 


Synods  (II.)                          493  Synod  (II.) 

part,  a  preparatory  school  for  candidates  for  the  in  the  General  Council  the  churches  had  no 
ministry.  In  1S71,  a  building  at  Newark,  Wayne  rights,  but  were  the  slaves  of  the  synods  and 
Co.,  N.  Y. ,  most  beautifully  located  upon  high  their  property.  Though  the  charge  was  palpably 
ground,  was  purchased  for  the  purpose  of  estab-  groundless,  these  agitations,  in  which  also  the 
lishing  an  educational  institution  in  the  west-  Missouri  Predestinarian  controversy  played 
ern  part  of  the  State.  It  promised  auspiciously,  an  important  part,  resulted  in  alienating  a 
but  soon  proved  a  failure.  It  was  not  properly  number  of  the  largest  and  wealthiest  churches 
managed,  and  in  1S75  the  building  was  ordered  from  the  Ministerium.  5.  S/ii/is/ics.  The  Min- 
sold,  and  the  institution  closed.  For  several  isterium  is  divided  into  four  conferences  :  the 
years  the  Synod  had  no  educational  institution,  New  York,  Albany,  and  the  Rochester  (all  three 
and  some  of  its  young  men  attended  colleges  at  German),  and  the  English.  It  numbers  160 
Allentown  and  Greenville,  Pa.,  and  Ft.  Wayne,  ministers,  who  ser\'e  155  churches,  with  a 
Ind.  In  1883,  the  "Rochester  Proseminar "  communicant  membership  of  55,000  persons, 
was  founded,  which,  in  18S6,  assumed  the  name,  Thirteen  of  the  churches  are  in  the  State  of 
"The  Wagner  Memorial  Luth.  College."  (See  New  Jersey,  one  in  Penns3lvania,  eleven  in  Con- 
CoLLEGES. )  4.  Separations.  Several  synods  necticut,  and  two  in  Massachusetts  ;  the  rest  are 
have  separated  from  the  Ministerium.  The  in  the  State  of  New  York.  During  1898  they 
/irst  one  was  the  Hartzvick  Synod,  in  1S30.  It  raised  for  congregational  purposes  an  even 
is  claimed  that  the  territory  of  the  Synod  was  quarter  million  ;  for  special  objects,  1134,000, 
too  large,  and  that  it  was  necessary  to  organize  and  for  benevolent  purposes,  136,000.  J.  N. 
the  pastors  and  churches  west  of  Albany  into  a  Ohio,  Evangei,ic.4i^  Lutheran  District 
new  synod  ;  that  they  desired  to  connect  them-  Synod  of.  This  Synod  was  organized  in  Au- 
selves'with  the  General  Synod,  which  the  Min-  gust,  1S57,  as  a  district  of  the  Joint  Synod,  the 
isterium  so  far  had  refused  to  do,  and  that  in  former  English  branch  of  said  body  having 
the  Min.  rationalism  was  dominant.  With  re-  withdrawn  and  united  with  the  General  Synod, 
gard  to  this  last  claim,  it  should  be  noted  that.  The  name  it  assumed  at  its  organization  was 
in  1S2S,  Dr.  Hazelins  had  been  elected  presi-  "The  English  District  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Joint 
dent,  a  man  of  pronounced  evangelical  convic-  Synod  of  Ohio  and  Adjacent  States."  Upon 
lions.  (See  above.)  The  second  separation  the  adoption  of  its  present  constitution,  in 
took  place  in  an  orderly  manner.  The  English  1872,  the  Joint  Synod  having  refused  to  rec- 
pastors  in  New  Jersey,  and  their  churches,  in  ognize  it  as  one  of  its  districts,  on  account  of 
1859,  requested  permission  to  organize  a  sv-nod  its  relation  to  the  General  Council,  the  name 
of  their  own,  on  account  of  the  great  distance  was  changed  to  "The  Ev.  Luth.  District 
to  the  meetings  of  synod,  especially  if  held  in  Synod  of  Ohio,  formerly  known  as  the  Eng- 
tlie  western  part  of  the  State  of  New  York,  lish  Ev.  Luth.  District  Synod,  in  connection 
Permission  was  granted,  and  the  Synod  of  New  with  the  Evangelical  Luth.  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio 
Jersey  was  the  result.  A  third  separation  oc-  and  Adjacent  States."  Its  doctrinal  basis  is 
curred  in  March,  1866,  when  three  Gennan  pas-  identical  with  that  of  the  General  Council,  and 
tors  in  New  York  and  BrookU-n  notified  the  it  has  adopted  and  strictly  conformed  to  all  the 
president  that  they  had  severed  their  connec-  official  declarations  of  the  latter  in  regard  to 
tion  with  the  Ministerium.  They  constituted  Pulpit-and-Altar-fellowship,  Chiliasm  and  secret 
themselves  into  the  German  Synod  of  New  orders.  It  was  represented  by  a  full  delegation 
York.  (See  Steimi^E  Synod.)  In  October,  at  the  Luth.  Convention  in  Reading,  Pa.,  in 
1872,  however,  the  entire  Synod,  consisting  then  1866,  and  promptly  adopted  the  constitution  of 
of  nine  pastors,  was  received  again  into  the  New  the  General  Council,  which  grew  out  of  that 
York  Min.  The  ybr^rf"// separation,  in  1S67,  was  assembly,  in  1S67  ;  and  its  delegates  appeared 
the  more  keenly  felt  because  about  two-fifths  at  Ft.  Wayne  the  same  year  and  participated  in 
of  the  pastors  and  churches  withdrew,  and  called  the  organization  of  that  body.  The  delegates 
themselves  the  English  S^-nod  of  New  York,  of  the  Joint  Sj-nod  offered  a  protest  to  the  Gen- 
The  reason  for  this  action  has  been  stated  eral  Council  against  the  admission  of  the  Dis- 
already,  to  wit  :  The  withdrawal  of  the  N.  Y.  trict  Synod,  to  which  the  delegates  of  the  latter 
Min.  from  the  General  Synod.  Both  these  filed  an  answer,  whereupon  the  protest  was 
English  synods,  that  of  N.  Y.  and  of  N.  J. ,  a  few  withdrawn,  in  the  name  of  the  Joint  Sj-nod,  on 
years  later,  united  under  the  name  of  "  N.  Y.  condition  that  the  answer  be  also  withdraw'n. 
and  N.  J.  Synod."  The  most  unpleasant  of  all  Already  in  the  fifties  their  S)'nod  embraced 
these  unpleasant  experiences,  however,  was  the  many  of  the  English  and  German-English  con- 
war  which  for  years  was  systematically  waged  gregations  in  western  Pennsylvania,  Ohio  and 
against  the  Minist.  by  members  of  the  Synod  of  Indiana.  Its  strongest  congregations,  with  a 
Missouri.  In  1875,  a  county  judge  in  Ohio  few  exceptions  in  the  Miami  and  Hocking  val- 
had  taken  the  ground  that  in  a  certain  litigation  leys  in  Ohio,  were  those  in  Westmoreland 
(Lima  Church  case)  his  duty  was  to  be  guided  county.  Pa.,  but,  in  accordance  with  the  policy 
in  his  decision  by  the  action  of  the  Synod  (a  of  the  General  Council,  that  the  boundaries  be- 
di.strict  synod  of  the  General  Council),  to  which  tween  the  synods  should,  as  far  as  possible,  be 
the  church  belonged.  And  although,  upon  the  lines  between  the  states,  the  congregations 
appeal,  the  Supreme  Court  promptly  reversed  and  pastors  in  Indiana  were  dismissed,  to  or- 
this  ruling,  still  some  pastors  of  the  Missouri  ganize  the  Synod  of  Indiana,  now  known  as  the 
Synod,  and  others  who  had  more  love  for  Chicago  Sj-nod.  Still  later,  the  congregations 
Missouri  than  for  their  own  synod,  made  a  in  Westmoreland  county,  Pa.,  were  dismissed 
^eat  outcry  against  the  General  Council,  claim-  to  the  Synod  of  Pittsburg.  And,  as  the  con- 
ing that  by  this  case  it  was  clearly  proven  that  gregations  in  Ohio  connected  with  the   latter 


Sj-nods  (II.)  493  Synods  (II.) 

body  were  not,  as  it  had  reason  to  hope,  trans-  terium.     "  The  president  is  to  be  respected  and 

ferred  to  the  District  S\uod  of  Ohio,  the  latter  honored  by  all  its  members  as  one  having  the 

was  greatly  weakened  by  their  conforming  to  oiBce  of  oversight,  both  during  the  meetings  of 

the  most  natural   boundary  lines.     But  a   new  synod  and  at  other  times."     Pastors  are  divided 

and  vigorous  synod  has  grown  out  of  it,  and  an  into  licentiates  (see  article),  and  those  ordained. 

old  one  has  been   greatly   strengthened   at  its  After  the  lay  delegates  are  heard,  they  are  dis- 

expense.     But  for  these  high-spirited  and  lib-  missed,  while  the  pastors  remain  to  transact  all 

eral  contributions  to   establish  and  strengthen  business  (see  article  Ministerium).     In  1792, 

other  bodies,  the  District  Synod  of  Ohio  would  upon   the    petition  of   the   Corporation    of  St. 

to-day   be  one    of    the    numerically   strongest  Michael's  and  Zion's,  Philadelphia,  lay  delegates 

synods  in  the  General  Council.  were  admitted  to  a  seat  and  vote.     This  neces- 

At  the  present  time    (1S98)  this  synod   em-  sitated  an   entire  change  of  the  constitution, 

braces   38   ministers,   63   congregations,  5  mis-  While  Drs.  Kunze  and  Helmuth  were  the  com- 

sions,  35  pastorates,   and  9,189  communicants,  mittee  to  prepare  the  new  constitution,  the  in- 

Value  of  church  property,  ;J35o,ooo  ;  contribu-  fluence  of  the  delegate  of   St.    Blichael's   and 

lion  for  all  church  purposes    in  the  synodical  Zion's,  Hon.  F.  A.  Muhlenberg,  Speaker  of  the 

year  1S97-98,  $60,579.90.  G.  W.  M.  U.  S.  House  of  Representatives,  and  founder  of 

Pen"NSVlv.\n-i.\,  Ministerium  OF,  is  the  out-  the  New  York  Ministerium,  full  of  the  ex- 
growth  of  the  United  Congregations  (see  arti-  perience  of  aiding  in  deliberations  on  State  and 
cle)  that,  in  1733-1734,  sent  commissioners  to  National  Constitutions,  must  be  taken  into  the 
Europe  to  secure  a  pastor.  The  result  of  their  account.  All  confessional  tests  vanish.  This 
mission  was  the  arrival  in  1742  of  Henry  Mel-  was  probably  due  more  to  the  provision  to  admit 
chior  Muhlenberg,  followed  by  Brunholtz,  laymen,  than  to  any  antagonism  to  the  Confes- 
Handschuh,  Nicholas  Kurtz,  Schaum,  etc.  The  sions.  Geographical  and  linguistic  limitations 
project  to  organize  an  association  of  the  Ger-  are  now  introduced.  It  is  no  longer  the  Minis- 
man  and  Swedish  pastors,  with  the  elders  of  terium  of  North  America,  but  of  Pennsylvania  ; 
their  congregations,  made  by  two  Luth.  mer-  while  even  this  is  defined  by  the  word  "  Ger- 
chants  in  Philadelphia,  Henrys  Schleydom  and  man."  For  two  generations,  this  constitution  re- 
Peter  Kock,  was  defeated  in  1744  bj- the  inter-  mained  in  force.  It  provides  for  "  three  ranks  " 
ference  of  Pastor  Nyberg,  who  resisted  every  of  pastors  :  Ordained  ministers,  licensed  can- 
such  attempt  unless  the  provisions  would  be  didates  and  catechists.  Congregational  con- 
such  as  would  enable  the  Moravians  to  enter,  stitutions  of  that  time  and  later  still  retain  the 
{See  Acre/ius,  p.  246. )  In  174S,  however,  the  obligation  to  all  the  Confessions,  indicating  that 
end  they  proposed  was  attained.  August  14  the  pastors  endeavored  in  that  wav  to  keep  the 
(O.  S. ),  St.  Michael's  Church,  Philadelphia,  was  teaching  pure.  While  the  Ministerium  was  af- 
consecrated,  and  Rev.  John  Nicholas  Kurtz  or-  fected  by  the  prevalent  indifferentism,  and,  in 
dained.  The  succeeding  day,  the  first  sessions  occasional  cases,  rationalistic  positions  were 
of  the  Ministerium  were  held.  The  pastors  held,  the  aberration  was  not  as  general,  or  as 
■were  :  Muhlenberg,  the  Swedish  Provost  pronounced,  as  sometimes  represented.  The 
Sandin,  and  his  colleague,  Naesman,  Hartwig  struggle  for  the  introduction  of  English  services 
of  New  York,  Brunholtz,  Handschuh  and  Kurtz,  in  congregations  began  with  the  new  century. 
The  congregations  represented  were  :  the  Swed-  and  united  the  Luth.  and  Reformed  pastors  and 
ish  Church  in  Philadelphia,  St.  Michael's,  Phila-  congregations  more  closely  in  their  opposition 
delphia.  Providence  ^Trappe),  New  Hanover,  to  what  they  regarded  a  serious  innovation. 
Upper  Milford,  Saccum  (Saucon),  Tulpehocken,  As  the  emphasis  was  laid  upon  language,  the 
Nordkiel  (Bernville),  Lancaster,  Earlingstown  importance  of  the  distinctive  confessional  posi- 
(New  Holland),  and  by  letter  York.  The  con-  tion  gradually  vanished.  The  controversy  was 
dition  of  the  congregations  and  schools  was  combined  with  influences  introduced  from  the 
considered,  and  a  full  Liturgy  adopted  ;  but  no  political  agitations  of  the  time.  Many  imagined 
constitution  was  prepared,  until  about  thirty  that  by  a  firm  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  de- 
years  later.  The  deliberations  were  exclusively  scendants  of  Germans,  that  language  would 
those  of  the  pastors,  while  the  lay  delegates  dominate  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  be- 
were  present  only  to  furnish  the  needed  in-  come  the  official  tongue  even  of  the  courts  and 
formation  concerning  local  conditions  and  the  the  legislature.  In  1S05,  the  decision  was 
fidelity  of  pastors,  .\fter  seven  conventions,  for  reached  that  the  Ministerium  "  must  remain  a 
sis  years  the  Ministerium  was  practically  dead,  German-speaking  Ministerium,  and  that  no 
until  re%'ived  in  1760,  bj-  Muhlenberg  and  regulation  can  be  adopted,  wliich  would  neces- 
Wrangel.  Nine  pastors  participated  in  the  re-  sitate  the  use  of  another  language  besides  the 
organization.  In  1778,  when  the  pastors  had  German  in  its  synodical  meetings  and  busi- 
increased  to  iS,  the  first  constitution  was  ness."  Meanwhile,  the  missionary  operations 
adopted.  The  name  then  used  was  "  Minis-  of  the  Synod  were  extending  to  the  West  and 
terium  of  the  Ev.  Lutheran  Church  in  North  South-West,  The  older  congregations  in  Vir- 
America. "  The  Confessional  Basis  is  thus  de-  ginia.  West  Yirginia,  Ohio,  and  East  Tennes- 
fined  :  "  Every  minister  professes  that  he  holds  see,  with  a  few  exceptions,  and  even  some  as 
the  Word  of  God,  and  our  Symbolical  Books,"  far  south  as  North  Carolina,  besides  others  in 
and  the  first  item  for  which  a  minister  can  be  Western  Pennsylvania  and  Marv-land,  are  the 
disciplined  is  :  "  Positive  errors  opposed  to  the  result  of  the  labors  of  such  travelling  preachers 
plain  teachings  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  our  as  Paid  Henkel,  William  Forster,  John  Stough, 
Symbolical  Books."  Ministers  are  required  J.  G.  Butler,  J.  M.  Steck,  etc.  William  Ilgen 
also  to  use  the  liturgy  adopted  by  the  Minis-  did    similar  work  in     Central    Pennsylvania. 


Synods  (II.)  494  Synods  (II.) 

New  conferences  were  formed   on   missionary  and  was  followed   by  Muhlenberg   College  in 

territory,  which  soon  developed  into  independ-  1867. 

ent  synods.  With  the  formation  of  these  The  influence  of  these  institutions  has  been 
synods,  came  the  desire  of  a  bond  of  union,  felt  particularly  in  the  breaking  up  of  the  large 
that  would  enable  them  to  co-operate.  Ac-  parishes  that  has  been  the  greatest  hindrance  to 
cordingly,  in  1819,  the  Ministerium  prepared  a  the  inner  development  of  the  Synod,  and  in  the 
plan  for  a  General  Synod,  in  response  to  which  establishment  of  many  new  congregations.  In 
the  organization  was  effected  at  Hagerstown,  1864,  when  the  Franckean  Synod  was  admitted 
Md.,  Oct.  24,  1820,  by  delegates  from  the  Penn-  into  the  General  Synod,  without  having  pre- 
sylvania,  New  York,  North  Carolina  and  Mary-  viously  adopted  the  Augsburg  Confession,  the 
land,  and  Virginia  Synods.  But  the  antagonism  delegates  of  the  Ministerium  withdrew,  to 
towards  any  synodical  authority  was  so  strong  report  to  the  Synod  according  to  the  condition 
in  the  rural  districts,  excited  in  a  degree  by  of  their  entrance  in  1853.  While  the  Ministe- 
agitations  in  the  Reformed  Church,  that  upon  rium  approved  the  action  of  the  delegates,  it 
the  petition  of  certain  congregations  in  Lehigh  resolved,  in  view  of  the  more  definite  doctrinal 
county,  the  Ministerium  decided  in  1823  to  basis  the  General  Synod  had  adopted,  to  con- 
withdraw  from  the  organization  it  had  founded,  tinue  its  relation  and  to  send  delegates  to  the 
The  result  was  the  separation  of  the  congrega-  convention  at  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  in  1866.  The 
tions  west  of  the  Susquehanna,  as  they  remained  delegates  were  refused  admission  upon  the 
loyal  to  the  Ministerium's  original  purpose,  ground  that,  as  the  Ministerium  had  officially 
During  the  succeeding  thirty  years,  the  pre-  approved  the  action  of  the  delegates  in  with- 
dominant  sentiment  was  one  of  fidelity  to  Luth.  drawing  to  report,  it  had  thereby  itself  with- 
traditions,  with  many  inconsistencies,  due  par-  drawn,  and  could  not  participate  in  the  pro- 
tially  to  the  enormous  parishes  comprising  some-  ceedings  until  readmitted.  Since  then,  the 
times  from  8  to  10,  and  occasionally  even  more  Ministerium  has  continued  outside  of  the  Gen- 
congregations,  in  which  public  worship  could  eral  Synod.  Upon  its  invitation,  a  convention 
only  rarely  be  heard,  and  the  personal  contact  was  held  at  Reading,  Pa. ,  in  December,  1866, 
of  the  pastor  with  his  people  was  slight.  This  that  organized  the  General  Council.  (See  arti- 
abuse  was  perpetuated  by  the  custom  of  having  cle  Generai,  Council.)  While  devoting  itself 
Union  churches  with  the  Reformed,  against  to  the  general  work  of  the  Church  through  the 
which  both  the  Luth.  and  Reformed  synods  General  Council,  it  provides  for  all  missionary 
protested,  sometimes  administered  under  one  operations  within  its  own  bounds.  Having 
common  constitution,  as  a  Luth. -Reformed  rescued  the  Rajahmundry  mission  in  India 
congregation.  Everything,  except  the  pastor,  from  transfer  to  the  Church  of  England,  and 
and  the  communion  service,  was  in  common,  sent  out  Father  Heyer  at  an  advanced  age  to  re- 
Against  this  confusion,  however,  the  life  of  the  organize  it,  in  1869,  the  Ministerium  finally 
Church  forced  its  wa)'.  A  missionary  society  in  induced  the  General  Council  to  assume  respon- 
connection  with  the  Ministerium  did  efficient  sibility  for  its  support  and  management, 
work  in  the  West.  The  foundations  of  churches  In  1887,  a  thorough  revision  of  the  constitu- 
in  West  Virginia,  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Indiana  and  tion  was  completed.  The  president  is  entrusted 
Illinois  were  laid  through  its  instrumentality,  with  the  oversight  of  all  the  pastors  and  con- 
In  1841,  it  sent  Rev.  Charles  F.  Heyer,  as  mis-  gregations  ;  but  no  provision  is  made  to  enable 
sionary  to  India,  thus  beginning  the  work  of  him  to  withdraw  from  his  regular  ministerial 
foreign  missions  for  the  Luth.  Church  of  Amer-  duties  to  devote  anj'  time  to  this  work.  The 
ica.  In  1S50,  it  became  officially  connected  Synod  is  divided  into  ten  conferences,  one  of 
with  the  educational  institutions  of  the  General  which  is  composed  of  missionaries  in  India. 
Synod  at  Gettysburg,  by  the  transfer  to  Penn-  The  conferences  are  local  committees  of  the 
sylvania  College  of  the  Franklin  Professorship  Sjmod,  that  can  discharge  only  such  functions 
(filled  by  Prof.  F.  A.  Muhlenberg,  1850-67,  and  as  the  Synod  refers  to  them,  and,  therefore, 
H.  E.  Jacobs,  1S70-83),  and  seven  years  later  have  no  power  to  ordain,  apportion  or  appro- 
sent  Dr.  C.  F.  Schaeffer  to  the  same  place  as  priate  funds,  or  exercise  discipline.  Presidents 
German  Professor  in  both  college  and  seminary  of  conferences  have  no  direct  supervision  of  the 
(transferred  to  Philadelphia,  1864).  Meanwhile  congregations,  but  act  for  the  president  of  the 
in  1853,  the  Ministerium  had  reunited  with  the  Synod,  when  he  so  requests.  The  Home  Mis- 
General  Synod,  with  the  condition  that,  under  sion  work  is  administered  by  a  board  elected  by 
certain  circumstances  its  delegates  should  have  the  Synod,  and  which  has  a  superintendent  of 
the  right  to  withdraw  and  report  to  the  Minis-  missions  as  its  executive  officer.  Another 
teriurn.  The  Confessional  position  of  the  Minis-  board  elected  by  Synod  for  a  term  of  years  ad- 
terium  at  this  time  is  discussed  by  Dr.  C.  F.  ministers  the  work  of  beneficiary  education. 
Schaeffer  in  Evangelical  Rcviezv  (V.  189  sqq.).  An  executive  committee,  consisting  of  the  of- 
Partially  as  the  result  of  a  heated  controversy  ficers  and  nine  laymen,  have  the  supervision  of 
within  the  General  Synod  concerning  Confes-  all  financial  matters.  The  president  of  the 
sional  obligations,  partially  in  answer  to  the  Ministerium  and  the  presidents  of  Conferences 
demand  for  greater  attention  to  the  German  form  another  board  for  the  general  supervision 
than  could  be  given  at  Gett3-sburg,  but  also  be-  of  the  pastors  and  congregations.  The  trustees 
cause  the  plan  cherished  by  Muhlenberg  of  of  Muhlenberg  College  and  directors  of  the 
having  a  theological  seminary  at  Philadelphia  Theological  Seminary  are  elected  by  the  Minis- 
had  never  been  abandoned,  the  institution  terium,  although  the  institutions  themselves 
now  located  at  Mt.  Airy  was  established  in  are  separate  corporations.  In  many  of  the  con- 
1864  (see  article  Philadelphia  Seminary),  gregations,  the  English  language  is  used  ex- 


Synods  (II.)                          495  Synods  (II.) 

clusively,  a  number  of  the  older  congregations  Scotia,  so  that  at  present  six  conferences  are 
of  the  eighteenth  century  ha\-ing  become  included  in  it,  namely,  Northern,  Eastern,  Mid- 
entirely  anglicized,  and  English  congregations  die,  Southern,  Western  and  Nova  Scotia, 
or  missions  established  at  nearly  all  important  It  is  not  unjust  to  the  other  excellent  men 
centers.  The  German  conference  is  composed  who  entered  the  Synod  at  its  beginning,  or  from 
almost  entirely  of  pastors  and  congregations  time  to  time  came  into  it,  to  say,  that  the  lead- 
that  use  the  German  exclusiveh*.  They  are  ing  spirit  in  the  Synod  was  the  Rev.  W.  A. 
composed,  with  few  exceptions,  of  those  who  Passavant,  D.I).,  who  with  the  Rev.  G.  Bassler, 
have  immigrated  from  Gemianj-  and  the  chil-  both  of  blessed  menior}',  most  largely  shaped 
dren  of  such  immigrants  of  the  first  generation,  the  policy  of  the  Synod's  life,  from  the  begin- 
A  few  other  congregations  in  the  smaller  cities  of  ning  and  during  the  greater  part  of  the  half 
Pennsylvania  are  of  the  same  class.  In  the  century  of  its  existence.  The  Synod,  by  reason 
larger  number  of  the  country  churches,  the  of  its  methods  and  agencies,  largely  the  product 
preaching  of  both  languages  is  required.  Ac-  of  Passavant's  fertile  brain,  is  honorably  known 
cording  to  the  statistics  of  189S,  there  were:  as  the  "Missionary  Synod."  From  the  very 
ministers,  337;  congregations,  505;  pastoral  first,  as  Dr.  Jacobs  tells  us,  "it  carried  on 
charges,  261;  communicants,  121,223.  P^s-  with  great  success  and  spirit  numerous  missions, 
toral  charges  with  over  1,000  confirmed  mem-  and  extended  its  missionary  activity  as  far  west 

bers,    23  :  with   eight   congregations,    i  ;   with    as  the  Mississippi  Valley It  acted  upon 

seven,   2  ;  with  six,  5  ;  with   five,  6  ;  with  four,  the  principle  that  wherever  there   were  those 

22,    i.e.  170   congregations  of   the   505   in  the  uncared  for  the  Synod  had  a  right  to  enter,  when 

Ministerium   were  served  by  36  pastors.     The    the  proper  call  came It  was  especially 

Synod  supported  46  beneficiaries  at  an  expense  active  in  Canada,  and  even  as  far  south  as  Texas, 

of  ^54,235.70,  and  51   missions  at  an  expense  of  ....  The  great  extension  of  the   missionary 

$13,592.50.     VoT  h\siory,  see  Documentary  His-  operations   of    the    Synod    required    the   most 

tory  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  \-j\%-   thorough  organization  of  its  resources 

1821,  Philadelphia,  1898.                        H.  E.  J.  The  system  of  synodical  apportionments,  now 

Pittsburg  Synod.     This  already  large  and  wideh-  used,  was  first  introduced  by  the  Pitts- 

rapidly   growing   Synod  of  the  Luth.   Church  burg  Synod." 

has  recently  rounded  out  the  first  half  century  It  was  within  this  Synod  that  institutions  of 
of  its  existence.  It  was  organized  January  15,  mercy  had  their  best  beginning  in  the  Luth. 
1845,  in  the  First  Evangelical  Luth.  Church  of  Church  in  this  country.  "  The  establisment  of 
Pittsburg,  Pa.,  after  which  city  it  took  its  name,  the  Orphans'  Home,  first  at  Pittsburg,  after- 
Eight  pastors,  26  congregations,  and  2,256  com-  wards  removed  to  Zelienople  and  Rochester, 
municant  members  entered  into  the  organiza-  Pa.,  an  Infirmary  at  Pittsburg,  and  the  Insti- 
tion  at  its  beginning.  The  pastors  were  :  The  tution  of  Protestant  Deaconesses  at  the  same 
Revs.  Michael  J.  Steck  of  Greensburg,  with  7  place,"  were  the  real  beginning  of  such  works 
congregations  ;  EHhu  Rathbun  of  Mercer,  with  and  institutions  of  mercy,  not  only  in  the  Lutli. 
3  congregations  ;  Abram  Weills  of  Ginger  Hill,  Church,  but  in  the  whole  American  Protestant 
with  2  congregations ;  G.  F.  Ehrenfeldt  of  Church.  Dr.  Passavant,  aided  by  Revs.  Bass- 
Clarion,  with  2  congregations  ;  W.  A.  Passavant  ler,  Reck  and  others,  was  the  honored  instru- 
of  Pittsburg,  with  one  congregation  ;  G.  Bassler  ment  of  God  by  whom  this  work  of  mercy  was 
of  Zelienople,  with  5  congregations  ;  David  successfully  introduced  into  this  countrj-,  par- 
Earhart  of  Leechburg,  with  4  congregations  ;  ticularly  as  it  relates  to  the  employment  of  Dea- 
Samuel  D.  Wilt  of  Shippenville,  with  2  congre-  conesses. 

gations.  During  the  latter  half  of  the  year  This  Synod  has  in  successful  operation  an  as- 
previous  the  preliminary  steps  looking  to  the  sociation  for  Ministerial  Relief,  organized  almost 
organization  had  already  been  taken.  A  meet-  a  decade  since,  which  is  doing  efficiently  the 
ing  had  been  held  in  the  study  of  the  Rev.  blessed  w^ork  of  afi'ording  timely  aid  to  super- 
Gottlieb  Bassler,  Butler,  Pa.,  on  the  27th  of  annuated  and  disabled  pastors  and  their  depend- 
August,  .\.  D.  1844,  attended  by  5  pastors,  4  of  ent  families.  It  has  distributed  many  hundreds 
whom  were  among  those  who,  five  months  of  dollars  among  such  needy  beneficiaries,  and 
later,  composed  the  charter  members  of  the  new  has  alreadj'  accumulated  a  good  beginning  of  an 
Synod,    the  minutes  of  which   meeting  declare  endowment  fund. 

that  they  had  come  together  to  "  hold  a  friendly  In  educational  concerns  the  Synod  has  al.so 

consultation  concerning  the  necessity  and  ex-  been  active.     It  has  two  institutions  of  learning 

pediency  of  forming  a  new  Synod  in  the  western  within  its  borders.      Thiel   College,  located  at 

section  of  Pennsylvania."  Greenville,  Pa.,  is  owned  and  controlled  by  the 

The  territory  embraced   in   this  Synod  had  Synod,    through     a     board    of    Trustees     (see 

been  claimed  both  by  the  Synods  of  Ohio  and  COLLEGES) ,     and     Greensburg    Seminary,     at 

the  West  Pennsylvania,  and  there  was  more  or  Greensburg,  Pa.,   a  preparatory  school,  with  an 

less  clashing  in  carrying  on  the  aggressive  work  average  yearly  attendance  of  300.     A  faculty  of 

of  the  Church  here.     Mainly,  therefore,  in  order  ten   instructors  is   employed.     An  average  of 

to  secure  harmonious  co-operation  of  the   ele-  more  than  300  students  have  been  in  regular  at- 

ments  on  the  ground  was  the  Pittsburg  Synod  tendance  for  a  number  of  5'ears  past, 

formed.     Though   at    first    embraced    entirely  The  entire  period  of  the  Synod's  life  has  been 

within   the  western  counties  of  Pennsylvania,  made  up  of  "  eventful  years  of  earnest  conflict, 

during  tlie  course  of  events  it  came  to  pass  that  faithful  labor,   constant  blessing,  and  encour- 

the  Synod  added  to  its  original  territory  a  con-  aging   progress."      The  eight   ministers,   with 

ference  in  eastern  Ohio  and  another  in  Nova  their  26  congregations,  and  2,256  members,  who 


Synods  (III.)                        496  S)-nod§  (III.) 

in  reliance  upon  God  to  bless  their  humble  un-  looked  upon  as  essentially  a  union  of  congre- 

dertaking,  participated  in  the  organization  of  gallons,  represented  at  its  meetings  by  a  cleri- 

the  Synod,  have  multiplied  until  there  are  now  cal  and  a  lay  delegate  each. 

147  ministers,  220  congregations,  25,586  commu-  The  movement,  which   resulted   in   this  or- 

nicant  members.     During  the  53  years  350  min-  ganization,  originated  as  early   as  1844,  among 

isters  have  been  enrolled  ;  the  Synod  has  aided  members  of  the  Ohio  Synod,    Dr.  Sihler  and 

118   young  men   in   their   preparation   for  the  others,    who    saw    themselves    in     conscience 

Gospel  ministry,  and  contributed  to  the  support  bound  to  leave  a  body  which  they  had  vainly 

of  200  mission  congregations  from  her  treasury,  endeavored  to  put  on  a  sound  Lutheran  basis. 

The   Synod   has   had   her  reverses  and   disap-  These  men,  with  F.   Wyneken,  who  was  in  a 

pointm'ents,     but    her    blessings    have    so  far  similar  position   in    the   General   Synod,   and 

outnumbered  these  that  only  gratitude  should  several  members  of  the  Michigan  Synod  of  that 

fill  the  minds  and  hearts  of  those  who  con-  day,  met  at  Cleveland  in   1845,  to  agree  on  a 

template  with  interest  her  history  and  present  plan  for  the  organization  of  a  new  synod,  the 

standing.                                                    A.  L.  Y.  Saxon  ministers  at  St.  Louis  and  in  Perrj-  Co., 

Missouri,  Walther,    Eiinger,    and  others,  with 

III.  Synodical  Conference.  whom  correspondency  had  been  carried  on,  and 

to  whom  invitations  had  been  extended  to  join 

Minnesota  German  Synod.  The  first  Ger-  in  the  work,  having  expressed  their  sympathy 
man  Lutherans  settling  in  Minnesota  came  \\ith  the  movement.  In  1S46,  three  of  the  par- 
about  a.  d.  1S50,  Lutheran  pastors  and  synods  ticipants  of  the  Cleveland  meeting  had  a  con- 
in  the  East  sending  out  men  to  supply  their  ference  with  the  Saxons  in  St.  Louis.  The 
spiritual  wants.  Among  the  pioneer  pastors,  draft  of  a  Constitution,  which  had  been  sub- 
and  missionaries  were  Heyer  from  Pennsyl-  mitted  at  Cleveland,  was  laid  aside,  and  an- 
vania,  Wier  from  the  Buffalo  Synod,  and  other,  prepared  by  Walther,  was,  after  dis- 
Blumer.  The  first  church  organized  was  the  cussion  with  the  local  congregation  in  nine 
German  Ev.  Luth.  Trinity  Church,  of  St.  Paul,  meetings,  signed  by  the  members  of  the  con- 
The  German  "Synod  of  Minnesota  and  other  ference.  In  July  of  the  same  j-ear  this  draft 
States  "  was  organized  at  West  St.  Paul,  A.  D.  was  approved  by  a  conference  of  16  members  at 
i860,  the  charter  members  being  Heyer,  Ft.  Wayne,  and  on  this  basis  the  forma!  or- 
Blumer,  Brandt,  Wier,  Mallinson,  and  Thom-  ganization  of  the  new  Synod  was,  in  1847,  com- 
son.  "  Father  "  Heyer  was  the  spiritual  leader,  pleted.  According  to  this  constitution,  which 
The  doctrinal  position  was  that  of  the  General  is  in  force  to-day,  the  acceptance  of  all  the 
Synod.  Additional  laborers  for  the  Synod  were  Symbols  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  without  ex- 
supplied  by  the  Mission  House  at  Basel,  Swit-  ception  or  reserve,  absence  of  every  kind  of 
zerland,  the  Berlin  Mission  Society,  and  the  Syncretism,  from  mixed  congregations  and 
Wisconsin  Synod.  When  the  General  Council  mixed  worship  and  communions,  the  use  of 
was  organized,  the  Minnesota  Synod  left  purely  Lutheran  books  in  churches  and  schools, 
the  General  Synod,  uniting  with  the  new  and  a  permanently  called  ministry,  were  made 
general  body;  in  1871,  Minnesota  left  the  conditions  of  membership  in  this  body.  The 
Council,  and  in  the  following  year  joined  the  chief  purposes  of  the  S}'nod  were  to  be  the 
Synodical  Conference  of  North  America,  propagation  of  the  Kingdom  of  God,  the  main- 
having  gradually,  by  doctrinal  discussions,  led  tenance  and  furtherance  of  unity  in  the  pure 
by  Pastor  Sieker,  of  St.  Paul,  arrived  at  the  doctrine,  and  a  united  defence  against  separat- 
doctrinal  and  practical  position  of  this  general  istic  and  sectarian  abuses.  At  the  same  time, 
American  Luth.  bod)'.  In  1884,  Martin  the  Constitution  gave  the  Synod  no  authority 
Luther  College,  at  New  Ulm,  was  founded,  over  the  congregations  connected  with  it,  the 
This  institution  is  now  maintained  as  a  normal  Synod  being  no  judicatorj-,  but  merely  an  ad- 
and  high  school,  by  the  Joint  Synod  of  visory  body,  in  its  relation  to  the  churches. 
Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  and  Michigan,  a  federa-  The  Lutherancr,  published  by  Walther  since 
tion  of  synods,  formed  in  1S92.  Present  statis-  1844,  was  made  the  ofiicial  organ,  and  Walther, 
tics  :  65  ministers,  18  parochial  teachers,  109  who  was  then  pastor  at  St.  Louis,  was  made  the 
congregations,  20  missions,  65  parochial  schools  first  president  of  the  Synod.  In  the  same  year 
(largely  conducted  by  the  pastors),  51  Sunday-  the  Practical  Seminary,  established  at  Ft. 
schools,  4,400  families,  19,000  communicants;  Wayne,  by  Lohe,  in  1846,  was  made  over  to  the 
annual  contributions  for  general  missionary,  young  Synod,  and  in  1849  the  college  and 
synodical  and  charitable  causes,  $8,977.91.  (See  seminary  of  the  Saxon  congregations  was  re- 
annual  reports  of  Minnesota  Synod. )       C.  G.  moved  from   Perry  County  to   St.   Louis,  and 

Missouri   Synod.     The  German   Lutheran  transferred  to  the  Synod,  Walther  being  elected 

Synod  of  Missouri,  Ohio,  and  other  States,  was  Professor  of  Theology. 

organized  in   Chicago,    on   April   26,    and   the  The  rapid  growth  of  the  Synod  and  the  vast 

subsequent    days,     1847.      The    congregations  territory  through  which  it   extended  soon  sug- 

represented  were   16,  and  tha  ministers,  22,  of  gested  a  division  of  the  general  body  into  dis- 

whom  12,   the  pastors    of  the  said  16  congre-  tricts,  and  plans  to  that  effect  were  discussed 

gallons,   were,  like  the  lay  delegates,   of    the  since  1849.     In  1852   the   division    was  agreed 

congregations  represented,    entitled     to    vote,  upon,  and  in  1853  the  approval  of  the  congre- 

while  the  remaining   10  pastors  and  2  candi-  gations  was  reported  by  all  the  delegates.     It 

dates  of  the  ministry  were  admitted  as  advis-  now  remained  to  submit  to  the  congregations 

ory  members,  a  distinction  which  the  Synod  has  the   changes    in    the    constitution    which    the 

retained  to  this  day,  the  Synod  proper  being  measure  demanded,  and  in  1854  these  changes 


Sfnod§  (III.)  497  Synods  (III.) 

had  also  been  ratified  by  the  congregations,  so  Western  District  of  the  Jlissouri  Synod  of  1S77 
that  in  1855  the  four  district  synods,  the  West-  and  1879  on  the  doctrines  of  predestination  and 
ern,  the  Middle,  the  Eastern  and  the  Northern  conversion.  Here,  too,  a  colloquy  held  at  Mil- 
districts,  held  their  first  meetings.  The  Joint  waukee  by  the  theological  faculties  and  the 
Synod  subsequently  met  once  in  three  years  in  presidents  of  sj-nods  and  district  synods  of  the 
a  convention  in  which  all  the  standing  members  Synodical  Conference,  in  iSSi,  proved  of  no 
■were  in  attendance  and  the  congregations  were  avail,  and  the  controversy  led  to  a  rupture  in 
represented  by  a  ministerial  and  a  lay  delegate  the  Synodical  Conference,  while  at  the  same 
each,  until,  in  1872,  it  had  become  necessary  to  time  it  drew  the  members  of  the  Jlissouri 
reduce  the  number  of  delegates  to  two  for  every  Synod,  which  nearly  doubled  the  number  of  its 
two  to  seven  congregations  and  a  representative  ministers  in  the  decade  of  187S  to  18S8,  all  the 
for  each  group  of  seven  advisory  members.     In   more  firmly  together. 

the  course  of  years  the  number  of  districts  was.  In  1S87  Dr.  Waltlier  was  called  away  from 
by  the  subdi\nsion  of  old  and  the  addition  of  the  Church  Militant,  and  since  then  nearly  all 
new  districts,  extended  to  thirteen.  The  larger  the  fathers  of  the  Synod  have  also  departed  this 
part  of  the  time  of  each  meeting  of  the  District  life.  The  Synod,  however,  still  stands  united 
Synods  has  always  been  devoted  to  doctrinal  in  a  continued  inward  and  outward  growth.  Its 
discussions,  a  record  of  which  is  published  in  higher  institutions  of  learning  are  the  seminaries 
the  minutes  and  thus  disseminated  throughout  at  St.  Louis  and  Springfield,  the  colleges  at  Ft. 
the  congregations  of  the  entire  Synod.  Wayne   and   Milwaukee,    at  St.    Paul,    Minn., 

A  considerable  portion  of  Missourian  doc-  Concordia,  Mo.,  and  Neperan,  N.  Y.,  and  the 
trinal  literature  is  polemical,  and  throughout  the  schools  for  the  training  of  teachers  at  Addison, 
greater  part  of  the  past  history  of  the  Synod  a  lU.,  and  Seward,  Neb.  The  S3-nod  carries  on 
series  of  controversies  can  be  traced  back  to  a  home  missions  in  German  and  English,  emi- 
period  of  years  before  the  organization  of  the  grant  mission  at  New  York  and  Baltimore,  the 
Synod.  In  iS4oGrabau,  the  leader  of  the  Luth.  mission  among  the  Jews  in  New  York  and 
immigrants  from  Prussia  who  had  settled  in  among  the  deaf-mutes  in  various  states,  foreign 
New  York  and  Wisconsin,  published  a  pastoral  missions  in  India  and,  together  with  the  remain- 
letter,  a  copy  of  which  he  submitted  to  the  ing  synods  of  the  Synodical  Conference,  mis- 
Saxon  ministers  in  Missouri,  requesting  their  sionary  work  among  the  colored  freedmen  in 
opinion,  which  was,  accordingly,  in  most  gentle  various  states  of  the  Union.  The  various  peri- 
terms,  rendered  in  1843,  much  to  the  displeas-  odicals  published  by  the  Synod  are  :  Der  Lu- 
ure  of  Grabau,  who,  in  the  pastoral  letter  and  iheraner,  Lehre  und  Wehre,  a  theological  quar- 
his  reply  to  the  Saxon  criticism,  maintained  a  terly.  a  Homiletic  JIagazine,  an  Educational 
number  of  points  pertaining  to  the  doctrine  of  Monthly,  a  Monthly  for  Young  People  in  Ger- 
the  Church  and  the  ministerial  office  which  the  man,  and  the  Concordia  Ulagazine  in  English. 
"  Missourians,"  as  Grabau  first  publicly  named  The  Synod  publishes  its  own  hymn-books,, 
them,  found  at  variance  with  Scripture  and  the  school-books.  Bibles,  prayer-books^  almanacs, 
Luth.  Symbols.  This  controversy  extended  etc.,  all  of  which,  togetlier  with  the  periodicals 
through  many  years,  and  after  various  ruptures  and  a  voluminous  theological  literature  in  books, 
within  the  Buffalo  Synod,  representatives  of  the  and  pamphlets,  are  issued  by  the  Synod's  pub- 
latter  and  of  the  Missouri  Synod  met  in  a  col-  lishing  house  in  St.  Louis.  Nineteen  benevo- 
loquy  at  Buffalo  in  i856,  with  the  result  that  lent  institutions  are  supported  by  the  congre- 
not  long  afterwards  eleven  ministers,  formerly  gations  in  various  parts  of  the  Synod.  A.  L.  G. 
of  the  Buffalo  Synod,  were  received  as  members  English  Luth.  Conference  of  Missouri. 
of  the  Missouri  Synod.  In  August,  1872,  a  free  conference  was  held  in 

Another  controversy  was  occasioned  by  cer-  Gravelton,  Wayne  Co.,  Mo.,  between  members 
tain  publications  of  Wilhelm  Lohe,  also  on  the  of  the  Tennessee,  Holston,  Missouri  and  Norwe- 
doctrine  of  the  ministry.  Earnest  efforts  of  the  gian  Synods,  which  resulted  in  the  organization 
Missourians  to  prevent  a  rupture  between  them-  of  a  conference  composed  of  three  pastors,  P.  C. 
selves  and  a  man  who  had  endeared  himself  to  Henkel,  J.  R.  Moser,  and  A.  Rader.  This 
them  in  many  ways,  even  the  sending  of  Wal-  conference  enjoyed  a  slow  but  steady  growth, 
ther  and  Wyneken  as  a  delegation  of  the  Synod  so  that  in  the  year  1886  it  numbered  eight 
to  Lohe,  failed  of  the  desired  success,  and  pastors,  seven  congregations,  240  communi- 
■when,  in  the  early  fifties,  the  Iowa  Synod  was  cants,  three  parochial  schools,  with  141  scholars, 
planted  under  the  guidance  and  fostering  care  In  the  year  18S8  this  conference  was  merged 
of  Lohe,  it  was  in  opposition  to  the  Missouri  into  the  English  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  0/ Missouri 
Synod,  and  the  two  Synods  were  on  different   and  Other  States. 

sides  of  various  questions  also  after  a  colloquy  This  Synod  was  organized  October  22,  1S88. 
between  representatives  of  both  Synods  held  at  The  first  movement  for  the  organization  of  an 
Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1S67,  where  certain  points  English  Synod,  on  the  basis  of  "Missouri,"  was 
concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  and  the  an  appeal  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Cayner's  congrega- 
ministry,  Chilasm,  Antichrist,  and  the  S3^mbols  tion  of  Augusta  Co.,  Va.,  and  its  pastor,  to  the 
of  the  Luth.  Church,  were  discussed,  but  no  Synodical  Conference  in  the  year  1884,  but  only 
satisfactory  result  was  reached.  after   repeated   efforts  was  this  move  rendered 

A  third  controversy  had  been  predicted  by  successful.  The  organization  was  effected  at 
Walther  as  early  as  1872  and  on  various  occa-  St.  Louis,  in  Bethlehem  German  Ev.  Luth 
sions,  and  sprung  up  when  Prof.  F.  A.  Schmidt,  Church,  twelve  pastors  uniting  together  and 
of  the  Norweigan  Synod,  publicly  attacked  adopting  the  name  :  "  The  General  English  Ev 
what  had  been  published  in  the  reports  of  the  Luth.  Conference  of  Missouri  and  other  States  " 
32 


Synods  (HI.)  498  Synods  (IV.) 

The  majority  of  these  pastors  were  located  in  Luth.  doctrine  and  practice.  The  oflScers  tried 
Virginia,  Missouri,  and  Arkansas.  At  the  in  vain  to  settle  the  difficulties,  and  so  a  separa- 
second  convention  the  name  was  changed  and  tion  took  place,  the  majority  of  the  ministers, 
the  Synod  is  now  called  "The  English  Ev.  some  twenty-four,  leaving  the  Joint  Synod,  but 
Luth.  Synod  of  Missouri  and  other  States."  the  minority,  twelve  ministers  and  twelve  con- 

As  the  name  adopted  shows,  this  synod  is  a  gregations,  remaining, 
daughter  of  the  German  Missouri  Synod.  Its  Since  that  time  the  Joint  Synod  has  had  a 
ministers  are  educated  at  Concordia  Seminary  peaceful  and  healthy  development.  It  has  now 
in  St.  Louis,  and  it  occupies  the  same  ground  a  theological  seminarj'  in  Milwaukee,  with 
in  doctrine  and  practice  as  does  the  German  four  regular  professors,  one  of  them  teaching 
Missouri  Synod.  The  congregations  which  in  English,  a  college,  the  Northwestern  Uni- 
originally  formed  this  Synod  were  almost  ex-  versity  in  Watertown,  with  nine  professors,  and 
clusively  formed  of  people  who  had  come  from  a  normal  school  in  New  Ulm,  with  six  pro- 
the  old  Tennessee  and  Holston  Synods,  but  fessors.  It  also  has  a  home  for  the  aged  and 
very  soon  a  lively  interest  in  English  Mission  for  orphans  in  Belle  Plaine,  Minn.,  established 
work    sprang    up  in    many  German   Missouri    1S97. 

churches  and  it  quickly  spread  in  the  Eastern  In  1S98  the  Joint  Synod  comprised  :  Three 
and  Northern  states.  Hence  it  is  that  this  district  synods,  281  ministers,  467  congrega- 
Synod  is  now  represented  in  a  number  of  our  tions,  121,000  communicant  members.  The 
large  cities.  Not  quite  ten  years  old,  it  has  43  organ  of  the  synod  is  the  Gemeindeblatt,  pub- 
pastors,  3,377  communicants,  ten  parochial  lished  fortnightly,  in  German,  having  8,500 
schools,  with  231  scholars,  28  Sunday-schools,  subscribers.  The  Synod  also  publishes  the 
vnth  2,611  scholars.  It  has  two  colleges.  Con-  Schulzeiiung^a.vaonxSxXy^a.Vid.'Cii^Jiigeiidfreiide, 
cordia  College  at  Conover,  N.  C,  and  St.  John's    a  paper  for  the  children. 

College  at  Winfield,  Kan.  The  latter  institu-  The  Northwestern  Publishing  House  has 
tion  was  founded  and  donated  by  Mr.  J.  P.  been  established  by  the  Wisconsin  Synod,  but 
Baden,  who  is  yet  its  chief  supporter.  F.  K.  the  profits  of  that  flourishing  establishment 
The  Joint  Synod  of  Wisconsin,  Minne-  go  to  the  support  of  the  institutions  of  the 
SoTA,  Michigan  and  other  states  was  founded    Joint  Synod.  A.  F.  E. 

in  1892.     In  the   northern   part  of  the  Central 

States  therewere  three  synods  the  Synod  of  ^^    United  Synod  OF  THE  South. 

Wisconsm,    of    Minnesota,     and  ot    Michigan. 

In  these  three  synods  three  theological  semi-  North  Carolina  Synod,  The,  was  organized 
naries  existed,  and  one  college,  but  no  normal  in  1803,  at  Salisbury,  N.  C.  Lutherans  from 
school  for  the  education  of  teachers.  For  the  Pennsylvania  had  settled  in  the  central  counties 
two  larger  synods  it  was  a  heavy  burden  to  of  the  state  about  1750.  They  were  for  a  long 
maintain  their  institutions  properly,  and  the  time  supplied  with  pastors  from  Germany  by 
seminary  in  Saginaw  was  a  small  affair,  ha\'ing  the  Helmstedt  Missionary  Society.  The  North 
but  one  professor  who  devoted  all  his  time  to  Carolina  Synod  in  its  early  history  embraced 
the  school.  So  it  seemed  desirable  that  the  also  the  ministers  and  churches  in  South  Caro- 
three  synods  should  unite  their  work  to  achieve  lina  and  afterwards  those  in  Tennessee  and 
better  results.  After  some  preliminary  dis-  Southwestern  Virginia.  Owing  to  emigrations 
cussions  among  the  leading  men  a  plan  of  from  North  Carolina  to  Western  States  this 
union  was  laid  before  the  several  sj'iiods  and  s)'nod  was  called  upon  to  do  missionary  work 
was  adopted  unanimously  by  all  of  them  in  the  in  Virginia,  Tennessee,  Ohio,  Indiana  and 
summer  of  1892.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  Illinois  in  the  first  three  decades  of  this  century, 
year,  from  October  11  to  October  13,  a  joint  The  North  Carolina  Synod  helped  to  form  the 
meeting  of  the  three  synods  was  held  in  St.  General  Synod  in  1820.  This  action  became 
John's  Church,  Milwaukee,  and  the  Joint  Synod  the  occasion  for  an  internal  rupture  and  the 
was  organized.  The  college  in  New  Ulm  formation  of  the  Tennessee  Synod  in  1S20.  The 
was  transformed  into  a  normal  school  for  the  body  was  still  further  weakened  by  the  forma- 
education  of  Luth.  teachers.  The  seminary  in  tion  of  the  South  Carolina  Synod  in  1824 
Saginaw  was  to  become  a  preparatory  school  and  afterwards  of  the  South  West  Virginia 
for  the  college  in  Watertown,  and  this  as  well  Synod  in  1841.  The  General  Synod  South  was 
as  the  theological  seminary  in  Milwaukee  were  organized  on  its  territory  at  Concord,  N.  C,  in 
to  be  continued  for  the  three  synods.  1863,    and  the  United  Synod  was  projected  at 

But  after  the  new  state  of  affairs  was  set  into  the  diet  at  Salisbury,  N.  C,  in  18S4.  The 
operation,  it  appeared  that  the  professors  of  the  North  Carolina  Synod  maintains  North  Carolina 
Saginaw  school  were  not  satisfied.  They  wanted  College,  founded  in  1858,  at  Mt.  Pleasant, 
to  prepare  their  students  for  the  ministry  them-  N.  C,  and  Mount  Amoena  Female  Seminary  at 
selves,  as  they  had  done  before  the  union,  and  the  same  place.  The  minutes  of  1898  report  24 
worked  for  that  plan  in  their  synod.  This  was  pastors,  53  congregations  and  6,392  commuui- 
opposed   by  twelve  of  the  oldest  and  strongest    cants.  A.  G.  V. 

congregations  and  their  ministers.  They  wished  South  Carolina,  The  Evangelical  LuTh. 
a  thorough  education  for  their  future  ministers.  Synod  of,  was  organized  1824.  Six  pastors  and 
and  not  only  in  German,  but  also,  as  the  wants  five  laj-men  represented  thirteen  congregations 
of  the  church  require,  in  the  English  language,  at  the  organization.  These  congregations  were 
and  proved  that  the  course  of  the  Saginaw  small  and  mostly  located  in  sparsely  settled 
Seminary  and  its  force  of  teachers  was  entirely  rural  districts.  But  their  spirit  of  loyalty  to 
inadequate.     There  were  also  differences  as  to   the  faith  of  the  fathers  is  worthy  of  admiration. 


Synods  (IV.)  499  S}nod§  (IV.) 

Organization  effected,  the  Synod  began  to  ground.  Half  of  the  pastors  are  compelled  to 
devise  plans  for  the  establishment  and  main-  engage  in  secular  pursuits  for  a  support. 
tenance  of  a  classical  and  theological  school  in  The  last  report  shows  fourteen  ordained  min- 
which  to  educate  her  own  pastors.  This  was  isters,  19  congregations,  2,156  confinned  mem- 
deemed  essential  to  her  perpetuity  and  efficiency  bers,  1,563  children  in  the  Sunday-schools. 
as  a  synod.  The  school  was  located  at  Lex-  Total  expenditures  for  all  purposes,  117,553^ 
ington,  S.  C,  and  for  thirty  years  conducted  and  church  property  to  the  value  of  I130,- 
with  success.     Schwartz,  Hazelius  and  Eichel-    650.  H.  S.  W. 

berger  are  honored  names  connected  with  the  Holston'  Synod.  The  ministers  of  the 
theological  department  of  this  school.  From  Evangelical  Luth.  Church,  who  resided  in  East 
this  department  arose  the  Theological  Semi-  Tennessee  and  adjacent  counties  of  Virginia, 
narj-  of  the  United  Synod  in  the  South.  In  and  who  were  formerly  connected  with  the 
1867  it  was  transferred  by  the  S.  C.  Synod  to  Evangelical  Luth.  Tennessee  Synod,  with  lay 
the  General  Synod  South,  and  afterwards  delegates  from  their  respective  congregations, 
passed  over  to  the  United  Synod,  when  this  new  convened  in  Zion's  Church,  Sullivan  Countv! 
body  was  formed  (18S6).  This  school  of  the  Tennessee,  Dec.  29th,  1S60,  and  organized  the 
prophets  is   now  located   at   Mount   Pleasant,    Holston  Svnod. 

Charleston  Co.,  S.  C.  The  South  Carolina  The  causes  that  led  to  the  organization  of  this 
Synod  still  maintains  an  abiding  interest  in  the  Synod  were  :  ( i )  The  geographic  location  of 
seminar)-  as  her  own  offspring  and  leads  the  its  territorj'— being  separated  from  the  territorv 
other  district  synods  in  its  support.  of  the  greater  part  of  the  Tennessee  Synod  by 

From  the  classical  department  of  the  Lexing-  the  Allegheny  mountains.  ( 2)  The  great  dis- 
ton  school  grew  Xewberrs-  College,  located  at  tance  to  be  travelled  to  attend  many  of  the  an- 
Newberrj',  S.  C,  1S56.  With  its  endowment,  nual  meetings  of  the  Tennessee  Synod.  (3) 
and  plant,  worth  165,000,  it  is  the  pride  of  the  The  belief  that  the  resources  of  the  Luth. 
South  Carolina  Synod.  It  stands  for  Christian  Church  in  this  section  of  the  country  could  be 
education  and  lives  in  the  hearts  of  an  appre-  better  developed  in  a  separate  organization 
ciative  people.  The  names  of  Drs.  Smeltzer  and  This  Synod,  isolated  as  it  is  from  the  great 
Holland  mil  live  in  its  history.  Luth.   centres  of  the  countrj-,  is  Lutheran  in 

The  honored  name  of  Dr.  John  Bachman,  for  doctrine  and  practice  and  has  accomplished  a 
60  years  pastor  of  one  congregation  in  South  good  work.  Its  name  ( Holston )  was  taken  from 
Carolina,  is  closely  identified  with  the  origin  of  the  name  of  a  river,  the  waters  of  which  flow 
this  Synod  and  her  institutions.  through  its  territorj-. 

During  the  seventy-four  years  of  her  history, 
there  has  been  a  slow  but  solid  growth  in  this    The  average  number  of  Ministers     ...  o 

Synod.     She   ranks  third  amongst  the  district      "  "  "  Congregations"     '.        20 

synods    of    the    United    Synod    in    numerical      "  "  "  Communicants     '.    1200 

strength  and  date  of  organization.     She  has  40      "  "  "  Baptized  members  2500 

pastors,  75   congregations  and    10,000  commu- 
nicants.    There  isagrowing  appreciation  of  the       The  Synod  has   been   doing   what   it  could 
historical  and  doctrinal  position  of  the  Luth.    with  the  Divine  blessing,  to  ele\-ate  the  standard 
Church  on  the  part  of  the  Luth.  Synod  of  South   of  qualification  in  the  ministry,  and  piety  among 
Carolina.  JI.  M.  K.        its  members  ;  and  to  promote  the  cause  of  edu- 

Georgi.\  .\nd  Adjacent  St.a.tes,  The  Ev.\n--  cation  in  its  churches,  and  a  spirit  of  enlarged 
GELic^L  Luth.  Synod  of,  was  organized  July  Christian  liberalitv  for  the  support  of  ministers 
20,  i860.  At  the  convention  called  for  that  pur-  of  the  Gospel  and'  Home  and  Foreign  Mission- 
pose,  there  were  four  ministers  and  four  lay  dele-  arj- work.  J  C  B 
gates.  They  organized  by  the  adoption  of  the  'Mississippi  Synod,  The,  began  as  a  mission 
constitution  of  the  Synod  of  South  Carolina,  as  of  the  South  Carolina  Svnod.  Emigrants  from 
far  as  adapted  to  their  needs,  and  the  Discipline  North  and  South  Carolina  had  located  there 
and  Liturgy  of  the  same  body  for  use  in  their  In  1S46  the  Sjmod  of  South  Carolina  sent  Rev' 
churches.  Rev.  L.  Bedenbaugh  was  chosen  pres-  G.  H.  Brown  as  a  missionary  to  these  scattered 
ident ;  Rev.  S.  W.  Bedenbaugh,  secretarj- ;  and  Lutherans.  Other  pastors  followed  In  1855 
Mr.  Daniel  Klickly,  treasurer.  The  first  an-  a  small  svnod  was  organized,  which  owing  to 
nual  report  shows  five  ordained  ministers,  eight  the  isolated  condition  of  the  Luth.  churches  in 
congregations,  and  312  confirmed  members,  in-  Mississippi,  has  remained  small.  The  minutes 
eluding  54  negroes.  At  this  time  the  churches  of  1S98  report  7  pastors,  11  churches,  and  625 
in  Effingham  County  and  in  Savannah  were  not  members.  a'  G  V 
in  connection  with  the  Synod,  but  subsequently  Tennessee  Synod,  The.  The  Evangelical 
joined  It.  The  Synod  took  part  in  the  organ-  Lutheran  Tennessee  Svnod  was  organized  in 
ization  of  what  was  then  known  as  the  General  Solomon's  Church,  Cove  Creek,  Green  County 
Synod  of  the  Confederate  States  and  remained  Tennessee,  July  17,  1820.  It  was  composed  origl 
in  this  connection  until  the  organization  of  the  inallv  of  congregations  in  East  Tennessee  in 
United  Synod  of  the  South.  After  the  organ-  the  Valley  of  \'irginia,  and  in  Western  North 
ization  of  that  body  it  united  with  it  and  adopt-  Carolina.  In  1S52  a  number  of  congregations 
ed  its  doctrinal  basis.  Since,  it  has  remained  a  in  Lexington  County,  South  Carolina  were  re- 
hearty  supporter  of  all  its  enterprises.  ceived  into  its  connection.  The  congreKations 
Its  field  embraces  the  States  of  Georgia  and  in  Tennessee  at  a  later  date  withdrew  and  formed 
Florida.  The  pastoral  charges  are  widelv  scat-  the  Holston  Svnod. 
tered,    and    much    of  its   territory   is  mission       The  principal  cause  which  led  to  its  organiza- 


Synods  (IV.)  500  Synods  (V.) 

tion  was  the  laxity  in  doctrine  and  practice  at  The  first  congregation  was  organized  in  Mont- 

that  time  in  the  older  synods.     The  Tennessee  gomery  County,  Oct.   i6,  1796.     Early  pastoral 

Synod  in  its  very  organization  adopted,  and  has  attention  was  given  by  Rev.  \V.  F.  A.   Daser, 

steadily  adhered  to,  a  sound  confessional  basis.  Paul  Henkel,  J.  G.  Butler,   Leonard  Willy  (?), 

It  sincerely  accepts   the   Augsburg  Confession,  G.  D.  Flohr,  J.  C.  A.  Schoenberg,  —  Kyle,  and 

and    all   the   other    Symbolical   Books   of   the  —  Bergman,    of  the   Pennsylvania    Synod,    or 

Luth.  Church,  without  any  mental  reservation,  traveling   missionaries.     After    1810,    ministers 

and   conforms   its   teachings   and  practices  to  from  the  N.  C.  Synod  (organized  in  1803)  came 

these  Confessions.  in,    and   in    1813,    15  organized    congregations 

The  Synod  has   now  (1899)  in  its  connection  united  with  that  Synod.     On  Sept.  20,  1841,  this 

123  congregations  :  71  in  N.  C,  34  in  Va.,    15  Synod  was  organized  in  St.  John's,  Wythe  Co., 

in  S.  C,  and  3  in  Ala.     The  ministerial  roll  con-  by  Revs.  Jacob  Scherer,  Samuel  Sayford,  Elijah 

tains  the   names  of  40  ordained  ministers  ;  20  Hawkins,  J.  J.   Greever,  Gideon  Scherer,  and 

students  of  Theology  in  its  connection  are  at-  Stephen  Rhudy.     Till   1825,  the  services  were 

tending  her  institution,    Lenoir  College,  Hick-  mostly  in  German.     Previous  to  the  Civil  War, 

ory,  N.  C.  ;  Philadelphia,  and  Chicago.  its    doctrinal    basis   was    that  of  the   General 

The  Synod   is   actively   engaged  in  mission  Synod,  North  ;  in  iSSi  it  was  changed  to  that  of 

work,  by  its  several   conferences,  and  in  bene-  the   General   Synod,  South,   now    the    United 

ficiary  education.  Synod  of  the  South.                               J.  B.  G. 

The    first    English    edition   of  the   Book   of 

Concord  ever  published  came  from  the  press  of  ,,    t„^^„^„^„„^  o,,„ „ 

S.  D.  Henkel  &  Bros.,  New  Market,  Va";,   1S51,  ^-  IndbpEndenT  Synods. 

in  connection  with  the  Tenn.  Synod.     R.  A.  Y.  Buffalo  Synod,  The,  takes  its  name  from 

VlRGiNi.\  S\'NOD.  The  congregations  of  the  the  city  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  where  its  college  is 
Virginia  Synod  are  located  in  Virginia  and  located,  its  paper  published,  and  its  oldest  con- 
West  Virginia.  The  strength  of  the  Synod  is  in  gregation  exists.  Its  former  ofiicial  title  was, 
the  famous  Shenandoah  Valle}',  settled  by  Ger-  "The  Synod  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  emi- 
man  immigrants  from  Pennsylvania,  in  the  early  grated  from  Prussia,"  this  title  being  under- 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The  Hebron  stood  to  mean  :  "The  J^uth.  con^rtxa/wns  emi- 
Church,  in  Madison  County, was  founded  in  1735.  grated,"  etc.  It  was  formally  dropped  at  the 
Thechurchesinthevalley  had  as  their  first  settled  session  of  1S86,  and  the  present  one  substituted, 
pastor.  Rev.  Christian  Streit,  who  came  to  Win-  The  Buffalo  Svnod  is  the  affiliation  of  a 
Chester  in  17S5.  The  first  church  conventions  number  of  Lutheran  congregations  from  differ- 
were  a  series  of  conferences,  held  at  intervals  ent  parts  of  Germany,  which  emigrated  to  this 
from  1793  to  1S17.  The  early  pastors  were  con-  country  in  1839,  under  the  leadership  of  Rev.  J. 
nected  with  the  Pennsylvania  Ministerium.  In  A.  A.  Grabau,  Captain  H.  v.  Rohr,  and  others, 
1820,  the  Synod  of  Maryland  and  Virginia  was  to  escape  the  persecution  by  the  Prussian 
organized  at  Winchester,  Va.,  composed  of  six  Government  for  refusing  to  adopt  the  official 
ministers,  serving  churches  located  in  Maryland,  Agenda,  and  therebj'  becoming  members  of  the 
and  five  serving  churches  in  Virginia.     In  1829,  LTnion  State  Church. 

the  Virginia  Synod  was  organized  at  Woodstock,  On  arrival  in  this  country  the  bulk  of  the 
Va.,  eight  ministers  and  two  lay  delegates  com-  emigrants  settled  in  and  around  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
posing  the  first  convention.  At  the  organiza-  others  went  to  Wisconsin.  Rev.  J.  A.  A.  Grabau, 
tion  the  Synod  resolved  :  "  That  the  basis  of  the  in  1840,  addressed  a  pastoral  letter  to  the  con- 
Constitution  of  this  body  be  the  Holy  Scriptures,  gregations,  warning  them  of  men  who  thrust 
the  Divinity  of  Christ,  as  taught  therein,  and  themselves  upon  them  as  pastors  without  hav- 
the  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession."  The  ing  received  a  proper  call  from  the  Church  ac- 
Synod  is  conservative  in  its  doctrinal  position,  cording  to  the  XlVth  Article  of  the  A.  C.  This 
and  is  an  active,  aggressive  body.  Losing  half  letter  was  never  intended  to  be  an  official  docu- 
of  its  territory  by  the  organization  of  the  South-  ment,  nor  has  it  ever  been  recognized  as  such 
west  Va.  Synod,  and  quite  a  number  of  congre-  by  the  Synod,  which  was  not  organized  till  1845. 
gations  in  West  Virginia  to  the  Maryland  Yet  this  was  the  starting-point  of  the  long-con- 
Synod,  it  now  has  ( 1S99)  69  congregations,  and  tinned  strife  and  discussion  between  this  and  the 
6,157  members.  Within  its  bounds,  in  past  Missouri  Synod,  centring  around  the  doctrines 
years,  many  men  labored  who  became  leaders  of  ordination,  the  church,  the  ministry,  etc.  A 
in  the  Church,  as  S.  S.  Schmucker,  J.  G.  Morris,  brief  summary  of  the  pastoral  letter  is  : 
C.  P.  Krauth,  J.  A.  Seiss,  B.  M.  Schmucker,  I.  The  grace  of  God  has  brought  us  into  this 
and  others.                                                L.  L.  S.  good  land  as  a  part  of  the  true  Church,  and  we 

Virginia,  South  West,  The  Luth.  S\tsiod.  are  to  beware  lest  we  abuse  our  religious  freedom. 

Is  bounded  by  the  State  lines  of  North  Caro-  Article  14  of  the  A.  C,  especially,  is  misunder- 

lina,  Tennessee,  and  West  Virginia,  and  by  the  stood  and  misinterpreted  by  many  in  America. 

James   River   on   the    east.      It  consists  of  30  The  requirements  for  a  proper  call  are  : 

ministers,  79  congregations  and   stations,  4,416  i.  That  a  man  not  only  be  able  to  adminis- 

communicants,  3,571  pupils  in  Sunday-school,  trate  the  Sacraments  properly,  but  that  he  have  a 

and  an  orphanage  of  27  children  ;  vpith  Roanoke  thorough  knowledge  of  the  Holy  Sacraments, 

College,  Salem,  in  its  fifty-third  year,  190  stu-  by  whom  and  what  for  they  are  given,  also  why 

dents  ;  a  Female  College,  Marion,  in  its  twenty-  they  are  celebrated  as  they  are  ;  that  he  know 

fifth  year,  80  pupils,  and   various    academies,  how  to  prove  those  that  come   to   the   Lord's 

Emigrants  from  Pennsylvania,  100  years  since,  table  ;    that  he   know  how   and  when   to   ab- 

brought  the  church  with  them.  solve,  etc. 


Synods  (V.)  501  Synods  (V.) 

2.  The  gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  enabling  a  held  to  be  ^^sible  and  invisible,  etc.  The  prac- 
man  to  use  his  knowledge  rightly  in  admonish-  tice  of  the  Synod  is  very  strict.  Every  congre- 
iug,  warning,  etc.  gation  has  a  parochial  teacher,  if  possible  ;  if 

3.  That  a  man  be  examined,  or  proved,  by  not,  the  pastor  is  required  to  teach  the  children, 
tried  and  worthy  servants  of  the  Church.  (Sunday-schools  have  been  begun  recently  in 

4.  That  he  be  publicly  ordained,  and  addition    to   week-day  schools.)     Membership 

5.  Installed  in  the  congregation  to  which  he  in  secret  societies  is  utterly  forbidden,  and 
has  been  called.  renders  any  person  ineligible  to  church-mem- 

II.  The  necessity  of  a  proper  call  is  apparent  :  ship.     Grave  trespasses,  in  extreme  cases,  neces- 

1.  From  the  words  of  the  Apostles,  who  con-  sitate  a  public  confession  on  the  part  of  the 
stantly  refer  to  their  diWne  call  in  their  letters,  sinner,  before  he  is  received  into  full  member- 

2.  From  the  example  of  our  Lord,  who  pro-  ship  again. 

claimed  his  sending  by  the  Father  (and  based       The  S3'nod  has  a  rich  and  beautiful  Liturgj-, 

his  authority  on  this  fact).     See  Matt.  3:17;  based,  as  are  all  its  ministerial  acts  and  forms,  on 

Hebr.  5  :  5.  the  Sdchsisch-Coburg  and  Povimcrsche  Kirch- 

3.  The  Church  must  have  a  testimony  con-  enordnungen,  the  leading  features  of  which 
cerning  the  men  who  are  to  work  among  her  have  been  embodied  in  a  very  (complete)  full 
members.  "  Agende,"  adapted  to  our  American  conditions 

III.  We  are  certain  that  any  man  set  up  by  a  -where  necessai-y.  The  pastors  sing  the  Liturgj', 
congregation  {willkurlich  aufgeworfcn)  \&  un-  and  the  congregations  respond  singing.  Church 
able  to  pronounce  absolution,  or  to  distribute  festivals  are  universally  obser\'ed.  All  churches 
the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  but  contrariwise,  are  furnished  with  high  altars,  candles,  and 
nothing  but  bread  and  wine  ;  for  Christ  recog-  crucifixes.  The  Synod  publishes  its  own  hymn- 
nizes  onl)-  his  di\-ine,  unalterable  order,  and  not  book  (one  of  the  best  in  America),  its  Agenda, 
our  pleasure  and  disorder.  and   its  ofBcial   paper.     It   is  divided   into   an 

In  1845  tlie  congregations  united  themselves  Eastern  and  Western  conference,  each  meeting 
into  a  synod  at  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  under  the  twice  a  j'ear,  while  the  general  body  meets  once 
spiritual  leadership  of  Rev.  Grabau,  who  was  in  three  years.  According  to  latest  official  re- 
elected "Senior  Ministerii,"  which  title  has  port — that  of  1S95 — the  statistics  read  thus: 
been  dropped  on  the  adoption  of  the  new  con-  Congregations,  34  ;  pastors,  23  ;  teachers,  7  ; 
stitution,  in  1S86.  The  Synod  now  has  a  presi-  members,  7,000  ;  number  of  children  in  paro- 
dent  like  others.  Immediatel}-  upon  organiza-  chial  schools,  960.  Lately  a  number  of  missions 
tion  it  was  decided  to  establish  a  theological  have  been  started,  of  which  several  have  be- 
school  for  the  training  of  pastors  and  teachers  ;  come  self-supporting  ;  they  are  not  included 
in  1S54  the  present  building  was  erected.     For  in  the  above  statistics. 

many  years  the  founder  of  the  Synod  did  most  Bibliography:  The  triennial  reports  since  1845; 
of  the  work  of  educating  young  men  for  the  Life  of  J.  A.  A.  Grabau,  by  J.  A.  Grabau; 
ministry,  and  the  school  has,  with  two  short  the  Wachetide  Kirche,  etc.  H.  R.  G. 
interruptions,  been  engaged  in  the  Lord's  work  Danish  Synods.  See  Danish,  etc. 
ever  since.  The  growth  of  the  Synod  had  been  Finnish  Suomi  Synod.  See  Finnish,  etc. 
slow  but  sure,  and  entered  upon  a  period  of  Icelandic  Synod.  See  Icel.\ndic  Synod. 
prosperity',  when,  in  1S66,  a  rupture  took  place,  Immanuei,  Synod  in  America.  In  1875 
dividing  it  into  three  factions,  one  of  which  im-  not  less  than  three  new  synods  were  formed 
mediately  joined  the  Missouri  Synod,  the  other  by  German  pastors  and  their  churches,  to  wit  : 
continued  to  lead  a  bare  existence,  until  it  finally  The  Augsburg  Synod,  consisting  originally  and 
dissolved,  in  1877;  the  third, which  alone  adhered  largely  of  German  pastors  of  the  General  Synod 
to  the  doctrinal  standpoint,  and  thus  virtually  in  the  East,  and  the  Wartburg  Synod,  consist- 
had  alone  a  right  to  call  itself  the  Buffalo  Synod,  ing  of  similar  elements  in  the  West.  A  num- 
was  reduced  to  a  few  members,  but  soon  began  ber  of  independent  German  ministers  joined 
to  grow  again.  At  the  death  of  the  senior  them.  The  Immanuei  Synod  was  the  third 
min.,  in  1S79,  it  had  nearly  reached  its  former  synod  organized.  It  also  laid  claim  to  the 
number  of  pastors  and  congregations  again.  name  LuUieran.     Whilst  at  all  times  some  men 

The    same  year  the  division  occurred,   the  found  their  way  into  this  Synod  whose  life  and 

Synod  founded  an  official  organ,  ZJ/f  Wachende  teachings  were  above  reproach,  still  the  bulk 

Kirche,  to  defend  its  position  and  doctrines,  of  this  organization  was  made  up  of  men  who 

as  well  as  to  guide  and  instruct  its  members,  had    been   found    undesirable  by   the   various 

In  1895  the  Synod  celebrated  its  50th  anniver-  synods    from   which    they   came.      For    some 

sary  in  Milwaukee.  years  the  name  of  this  Synod  no  longer  appears 

The  doctrinal  position  of  the  Synod  is  known  in  the  list  of  Luth.  bodies.     Care  must  be  taken 

to  be  an  uncompromising  one,  and  in  this  re-  not  to  mistake  it  for  the  Im.  Synod  in  Ger- 

spect  it  is  only  rivalled  by  its  great  antagonist,  many.  J.  N. 

the  Missouri  Synod.     Its  pastors  are  bound  to        Iowa  Synod.     About  1840  the  Luth.  Church 

all  the  Symbolical  Books  of  our  Church  ;  Art.  of  Germany  began  to  take  an  active  interest  in 

XI.  of  the  A.  C.  is  taken  and  applied  literally,  the  missionary  work  among  the  many  Germans 

there   being   no    congregation   which   has  not  who  had  emigrated  to  America.     It  was  espe- 

"  privatam   absolutionem  ; "   it    is   only  since  cially  W.   Loehe,   of  Neuendettelsau,   Bavaria, 

1891    that   the  Synod   has    permitted  general,  who  took  up  this  work  with   zealous   energy, 

alongside  of  private,  confession.     Ordination  is  Through  his  efforts  a  society  was  formed  and 

held  to  be  an  essential  part  of  the  "  rite  vocatus  "  an     institute    established,    in   which   he   com- 

of  Article  XIV.   of  the  A.  C.  ;  the  Church  is  menced  to  prepare  young  men  for  missionary 


Synod§  (V.)                          503  Synods  (V.)                            ^ 

■work  in  America.  With  his  active  assistance  S.  and  G.  Fritschel  (d.  1S89).  From  the  Semi- 
the  Missouri  S3'nod  was  founded,  whose  rapid  nary  JVayiburg  College  arose  in  1868  and  located 
growth  in  the  early  years  of  its  existence  was  first  at  Galena,  111.,  then  at  Mendota,  then  at 
in  no  small  degree  due  to  Loehe's  labors.  How-  Waverlj',  la.  In  1894  a  fixed  home  and  suitable 
ever,  it  did  not  last  long  before  some  doctrinal  buildings  have  been  provided  for  it  at  Clinton, 
differences  arose  (the  Church  and  the  ministry).  la.  In  addition  to  these  two  institutions,  the 
Missouri  made  an  adoption  of  their  view  of  the  Synod  has  a  Teachers'  Seminary,  or  normal 
articles  in  question,  the  condition  sine  qua  von  school,  at  Waverh-,  la.,  with  which  an  academy 
of  further  fellowship  and  co-operation.  As  is  connected.  The  Ti'.rai  ^c^o^/,  which  became 
Loehe  could  not  adopt  Missouri's  views,  and  a  district  of  the  Iowa  Synod,  in  1893,  owns  and 
the  latter  would  not  tolerate  any  opinion  differ-  supports  its  own  school,  Brenhani  College,  at 
ing  from  its  own,  he  was  compelled  to  begin  an  Brenham,  Tex.  The  Synod  urges  the  necessity 
independent  missionary  work.  Accordingly  of  parochial  schools,  and  reconmiends  their  es- 
the  Revs.  G.  M.  Grossmann  and  J.  Deindoerfer,  tablishment  wherever  it  is  possible.  Where  a 
who  had  been  sent  by  Loehe  shortly  before  with  congregation  finds  it  impossible  to  support  a 
Dr.  S.  Fritschel,  then  a  candidate  of  theologj',  teacher  for  its  parochial  school,  the  minister  is 
and  one  lay  member,  organized  at  St.  Sebald,  expected  to  take  upon  himself  the  work  of  the 
la.,  the  Evangelical  Liith.  Synod  of  Iowa  and  teacher,  in  addition  to  his  clerical  duties, 
other  States,  on  the  24th  of  August,  1S54.  The  The  Iowa  Synod  is  extensively  engaged  in 
new  church-body,  small  though  it  was,  grew  home  and  foreign  missionary  work.  In  its 
rapidly.  It  now  covers  a  territory  of  fifteen  early  years  it  had  its  own  mission  among  the 
states,  and  numbers  over  400  ministers,  45  Indians,  in  what  is  now  the  State  of  Idaho, 
teachers  of  parochial  schools,  757  congregations  But  when  the  Indians  went  upon  the  war- 
and  preaching  stations,  and  68,531  communicant  path,  and  one  of  the  missionaries  was  killed, 
members.  It  is  divided  into  seven  districts,  this  work  came  to  an  end,  and  was  not  taken 
each  of  which  holds  annual  meetings  and  con-  up  again  for  lack  of  means.  But  tlie  home 
ducts  its  own  affairs.  The  whole  Synod  as-  missionary  work  is  carried  on  with  great  energy, 
sembles  every  third  year  as  a  delegate  bod}-,  Missionaries  are  scattered  over  almost  all  states 
the  ratio  of  representation  being  one  ministerial  in  which  the  Synod  is  represented,  from  Ohio 
delegate  to  every  five  ministers,  and  one  lay  to  Washington  on  the  Pacific  coast,  and  from 
delegate  to  every  five  congregations.  The  N.  Dakota  to  Texas.  In  regard  to  foreign  mis- 
power  of  the  Synod  in  regard  to  congregational  sionary  work,  the  Synod  contributes  to  and  as- 
affairs  is  of  an  advisory  character.  It  claims  sists  the  missions  of  the  General  Council, 
no  other  governmental  power  than  has  been  Neuendettelsau,  Hermannsburg,  Leipzig,  etc. 
conferred  upon  it  by  the  individual  congrega-  In  many  of  its  congregations,  annual  mission- 
tions.  The  president  of  Synod  is  assisted  in  ary  festivals  are  held  in  order  to  awaken  and 
the  discharge  of  his  official  duties  by  a  stand-  strengthen  the  missionary  spirit.  Since  1894 
ing  committee,  which  represents  the  Synod  the  Synod  is  also  engaged  in  missionary  work 
during  the  time  intervening  between  its  con-  among  the  Jews  of  Chicago.  The  results  of 
ventions,  and  which  is  responsible  for  its  this  work  have  so  far  been  very  encouraging, 
actions  to  the  general  body.  The  Synod  pub-  Quite  a  number  of  Jews  have  already  been  bap- 
lishes  an  official  organ,  the  Kirchenblait,  which  tized  and  become  members  of  Christian 
is   issued  every   two  weeks,    and   the    Kirch-  churches. 

liche  Zeilschrtfi,  a  theological  magazine  pub-  The  Synod  endeavors  to  foster  in  its  congre- 
lished  every  two  months.  Besides,  there  are  gations  the  spirit  of  an  earnest  Christianity, 
published  vrith  its  recommendation,  the  Blaet-  not  a  dead  orthodox}-,  but  an  active  Christian 
ter  aus  den  Waisenhaeusern,  which  is  intended  life,  which  shows  forth  the  fruits  of  faith  in 
as  a  paper  for  the  youth.  In  addition  sev-  good  works.  It  requires  evidence  of  a  Christian 
eral  papers  are  published  either  by  districts  life  and  character  for  admission  to  its  congre- 
or  individual  congregations.  The  Synod  has  gations  ;  as  far  as  possible  it  tries  to  check  the 
its  own  publishing  house,  the  "  Wartburg  worldly  spirit  of  its  members  ;  it  endeavors  to 
Pub.  House,"  at  Chicago,  111.,  and  Waverly,  keep  viemhers  of  anti-Christian  secret  socieWes 
la.,  which  publishes  the  necessary  church  and  out  of  its  congregations  ;  in  short,  it  tries  to  en- 
school  books  by  order  of  the  Synod.  It  main-  force  a  strict  church  discipline.  For  this  pur- 
tains  three  orphan  asylums  and  a  home  for  the  pose  it  has  introduced  a  system  of  visitations, 
aged.  Provision  has  also  been  made  for  the  every  congregation,  as  a  rule,  being  visited  once 
aid  of  aged  and  disabled  ministers,  and  for  the  in  two  or  three  years,  and,  though  the  visitor 
widows  of  ministers.  has  no  governmental  powers  whatever,  the  s5-s- 
From  its  very  beginning  the  Synod  has  paid  tem  has  proved  to  be  a  great  help  in  the  en- 
much  attention  to  the  work  of  education,  forcing  of  discipline.  In  regard  to  the  orf/fr  o/" 
Many  of  its  ministers  received  their  theological  the  sen'ice  and  ministerial  acts,  the  Synod  rec- 
education  in  the  Missionary  Institute  at  ommends  the  introduction  of  the  liturgical 
Neuendettelsau,  in  Germany,  but  the  majority  forms  and  usages  of  the  old  Lutheran  Church, 
have  been  trained  in  its  own  Wartburg  Theo-  It  uses  for  the  purpose  the  Agenda  of  Loehe, 
logical  Seminary,  which  was  founded  in  1854,  at  which  presents  them  in  a  very  churchly  form. 
Dubuque,  la,,  then  located  at  St.  Sebald  in  But  it  is  well  aware  that  they  are  not  always 
1857,  thence  removed  to  Mendota,  111.,  in  1874,  adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  the  congrega- 
and  again  removed  to  Dubuque,  in  18S9,  tions,  and  it  does  not  claim  the  governmental 
where  it  now  has  fine  and  commodious  quar-  power  to  introduce  them  where  there  is  an  op- 
ters.     At  the  head  of  the  school  have  been  Drs.  position  to  them.     It  concedes  this  point  to  the 


Synods  (V.)  503  Synods  (V.) 

liberty  of  the  individual  congregation,  and  can  every  one  not  of  the  same  faith. — The  applica- 
easily  bear  a  diversity  in  the  order  and  form  of  tion  of  this  principle  is  manifested,  also,  in  the 
the  service.  altitude  which  the  Iowa  Synod  has  assumed  to- 

The  doctrinal  position  of  the  Iowa  Synod  has  wards  the  General  Council.  It  hailed  with  joy 
been  stated  from  the  beginning  in  distinct  and  the  effort  to  unite  the  different  parts  of  the 
unecjuivocal  terms.  It  stands  for  a  strictly  con-  Luth.  Church  in  this  countrv'  in  the  organiza- 
fessional  and,  at  the  same  time,  cecimienical  tion  of  the  General  Council.  At  the  same  time 
Lutheranism,  and,  therefore,  accepts  unre-  it  declared  that  it  could  join  the  Council  only 
servedly  all  the  Lutheran  Symbols,  as  they  under  the  condition,  that  the  Confessions  be 
have  been  laid  down  in  the  Book  of  Concord  of  made  the  Church-uniting  and  Church-dividing 
15S0.  It  rejects  every  latitudinarian  view  of  basis,  and  that  this  principle  required  the  re- 
the  symbols,  which  would  not  accept  them  in  pudiation  of  the  widely-entertained  practice  of 
their  entirety  and  in  the  full  sense  in  which  mixed  communion  and  exchange  of  pulpits 
they  have  been  understood  and  confessed  by  with  such  as  belonged  to  another  faith, 
the  Church.  It  declares  as  symbolically  bind-  This  condition  the  General  Council  was  at  the 
ing,  every  statement  of  the  sv-mbols  that  is  in-  time  of  its  organization  not  prepared  to  meet, 
tended  as  a  confession  of  faith.  On  the  other  and  the  Iowa  Synod  has,  therefore,  deferred 
hand,  it  has  avoided  the  otlier  extreme  of  entering  into  organic  connection  with  it,  until 
sectarian  narrowness  and  exaggeration,  and  in  these  points  what  it  regards  L,uth.  principles 
contends  that  incidentally  there  occur  state-  should  have  prevailed.  Meanwhile  the  Iowa 
ments  in  the  symbols  by  way  of  historical,  Synod  has  always  entertained  a  friendly  inter- 
exegetical,  etc.,  deductions,  illustrations  and  de-  course  with  the  Council,  has  sent  delegates  to 
monstrations,  which  have  never  been  taken  by  its  conventions,  has  taken  part  in  its  debates  and 
the  Church  as  a  confession  of  faith,  and,  there-  discussions,  in  its  missionary  and  other  works, 
fore,  do  not  partake  of  the  binding  character  has  aided  in  the  preparation  of  church-books, 
of  the  confessions,  and  must  not  be  included  in  etc.  When  in  1875  the  General  Council  adopted 
the  demand  for  doctrinal  conformity.  This  tlie  so-called  Galesburg  Rule  (see  Galesbdrg 
confessional  principle  has  been  carried  out  by  Rule)  the  Iowa  Synod  declared  that  by  the  adop- 
the  Iowa  Sj'nod  in  the  several  theological  con-  tion  of  this  rule  the  confessional  principle,  on 
troversies  in  which  it  has  been  involved,  especi-  which  it  had  insisted  as  indispensable,  had  been 
ally  with  the  Missouri  Synod,  e.  g.  the  ques-  recognized,  and  that,  therefore,  it  was  no  longer 
tions  concerning  the  Church  and  the  Ministry,  prevented  by  confessional  scruples  from  organi- 
the  Antichrist,  the  Millennium,  the  conversion  cally  uniting  with  it.  However,  as  since  then 
of  Israel,  the  first  and  second  resurrection.  In  weighty  voices  have  been  heard  within  the 
all  these  questions,  the  Synod  has  been  guided  General  Council,  denj-ing  that  that  rule  implied 
by  Art.  VII.  of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  that  what  the  Iowa  Synod  saw  in  it,  and  as  the 
it  is  enough  for  the  unity  of  the  Church  to  Council  has  never  ofBcially  declared,  that  it 
agree  concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospel  means  the  adoption  of  the  rule  in  the  sense 
and  the  administration  of  the  Sacraments.  It  spoken  of,  the  Iowa  Synod  has  not  yet  become 
accepts  imreservedly  the  declarations  of  the  a  part  of  the  Council,  but  maintains  the  same 
Symbols,  as  far  as  they  go,  but  when  it  comes  attitude  as  before,  hoping  that  the  time  will 
to  theological  opinions  and  conclusions  drawn  come,  when  the  Council  will  see  its  way  clear 
from  them,  in  regard  to  which  there  has  al-  to  declare  itself  unreservedly  in  favor  of  the 
ways  been  a  difference  among  the  theologians  confessional  principle  and  of  unmixed  com- 
of  the  Church,  it  maintains  that  such  difference  munion,  and  pulpit-fellowship.  (For  Literature 
of  opinion  does  not  destroy  the  unit}'  of  faith,  see  :  lozva  and  Missouri,  by  S.  &  G.  Fritschel 
Consequently,  the  Iowa  Synod  admits  the  ex-  (1S7S)  ;  Geschichte  der  loiua  Synode,  by  J. 
istence  of  so-called  "open  questions."  (See  Deindoerfer  (1897) ;  the  A7>rAf?iWa/^  and  A7rrA- 
art. )     The  Iowa  Synod  defines  its  position  in    liche  Zeitschri/t.)  J.  F. 

this  regard  as  a  striving  for  progress  and  a  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio  and  Other  States. 
more  perfect  development  of  the  Church,  which  During  the  closihg  decades  of  the  last  cen- 
will  lead  to  a  perfect  agreement  on  all  points,  tury,  many  German  Lutherans  removed 
on  the  basis  of  the  symbols  under  guidance  of  from  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  to  the  North- 
the  Divine  Word.  west  Territory.     These    removals    greatly   in- 

Applying  this  principle,  the  Iowa  Synod  wel-  creased  in  1802,  when  the  new  State  of  Ohio 
comes  to  church-fellowship  all  who,  like  it,  was  admitted  into  the  Union.  The  Luth. 
accept  the  Symbols  of  the  Church  and  agree  pioneers  settled  chiefly  in  Fairfield,  Perry, 
with  it  concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospel  Pickaway,  Columbiana,  Montgomery,  Stark  and 
and  the  administration  of  the  Sacraments,  Jefferson  counties.  In  1805,  Luth.  travelling 
though  differing  from  it  in  unessential  points,  ministers  were  first  sent  out  to  Ohio  bj-  the  Min- 
On  the  other  hand  it  is  strictly  opposed  sterium  of  Pennsylvania.  George  Forster  came 
to  any  union  or  fellowship  on  any  other  basis,  first,  followed  by  Revs.  Stanch.  Weyer,  Wey- 
Its  bond  of  fellowship  is  an  agreement  on  gandt,  Leist,  Huet,  Paul  Henkel,  the  Luth. 
the  Confessions.  As  it  does  not  allow  in  pioneer  preacher  of  the  West,  and  others, 
its  midst  any  doctrine  or  administration  of  The  first  special  conference  was  held  in 
the  Sacraments,  any  church  or  school-books  or  Washington  County,  Pa.,  in  1812.  This  was  the 
regulations,  deviating  in  any  way  from  the  first  ecclesiastical  conference  held  west  of  the 
SvTubols,  so  it  denies  fellowship  to  all  who  Alleghenies.  The  first  general  conference  was 
are  not  one  with  it  in  faith  and  confession,  held  in  Somerset,  O.,  in  1818.  Provision  for 
especially  it  denies  its   altars  and  pulpits  to   English  services  was  made  at  an  early  date. 


Synods  (V.)  504  Synodical  Conference 

Candidates  of  tlieology  received  private  in-  ting  ministers  of  a  different  confession  to  her 
struction  under  the  care  of  able  and  experienced  pulpits,  to  the  practice  of  what  is  called  "  free 
ministers.  communion,"  to  fellowship  with  unchristian, 

The  first  convention  of  the  Joint  Synod,  as  secret,  oath-bound  societies,  and  to  Chiliasm. 
such,  was  held  at  Zelienople,  Pa.,  in  1833.  The  Dr.  Loy  says  :  "  The  Evangelical  Luth.  Joint 
Z«///.  5?a«(/a/-rf  was  established  in  1S42,  and  first  Synod  of  Ohio  and  other  States  stands  alone, 
published  in  New  Philadelphia,  O.,  under  the  not  because  she  closes  her  e)'es  to  the  impor- 
editorial  management  of  Rev.  E.  Greenwald.  tance  of  uniting  synods  and  churches,  and  not 
The  Lulherische  Kirchenzeitung  was  estab-  because  she  has  any  special  theological  or  eccle- 
lished  in  i860,  under  the  management  of  Profs,  siastical  tendencies  to  maintain,  or  any  peculiar 
W.  F.  Lehmann  and  E.  Schmid,  assisted  by  phase  of  Lutheranism  to  advocate  ;  but  simply 
Rev.  J.  A.  Schulze.  because  she  believes  the  sacred  truth  which  the 

The  Theological  Seminary  of  Joint  Synod  Evangelical  Luth.  Church  confesses,  holds  it  to 
was  first  opened  at  Canton,  O.,  in  1830  by  Prof,  be  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospel  concerning  which 
Wm.  Schmidt,  but  removed  to  Columbus,  O.,  agreement  is  necessary  to  the  true  unity  of  the 
and  opened  in  1833.  Capital  University  was  Church,  and  can  therefore  unite  with  others  on 
founded  in  1850,  with  Dr.  W.  M.  Reynolds  as  no  other  basis,  hearing  and  heeding  what  the 
president.  After  the  death  of  Prof.  Wm.  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches  :  '  Hold  that  fast 
Schmidt  in  1839,  the  Theological  Seminary  was  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man  take  thy  crown  '  " 
conducted  by  Dr.  C.  F.  Schaeffer  and  Prof.  F.  (The  Distinctive  Doctrines  and  Usages  of  the 
Winkler.  Rev.  W.  F.  Lehmann  became  Theo-  General  Bodies  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Church  in  the 
logical  Professor  in  1847,  and  served  with  great     U.  S.,  p.  33).  P.  A.  P. 

success  until  near  his  death  in  1880,  when  he  was  Michig.^n  Synod,  The,  first  founded  in  1840 
succeeded  by  Prof.  Matthias  Loy,  D.D.,  who  is  by  Revs.  Schmidt,  Harsted,  Kramer,  and  others, 
still  laboring  at  the  institution  with  great  ability  After  a  few  years  it  was  dissolved,  some  of  its 
and  faithfulness,  assisted  by  several  associates,  members  uniting  with  the  Missouri  Synod 
Prof.  F.  W.  Stellhorn,  D.D.,  is  president  of  and  others  with  the  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio.  An- 
Capital  University.  Prof.  H.  Ernst,  D.D.,  is  other  attempt  was  made  in  i860  by  Revs, 
president  of  the  German  Practical  Seminary  Schmidt,  Eberhard,  and  Klugman.  It  united 
at  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  assisted  by  two  associates,  with  the  General  Council  at  its  organization. 
Prof.  Theo.  Mees,  Ph.D.,  is  president  of  the  but  withdrew  in  1S87,  because  of  dissatisfaction 
Teachers'  Seminary  at  Woodville,  O.,  assisted  concerning  pulpit  fellowship.  In  1S93  it  united 
by  two  associates.  The  number  of  students  with  the  Synodical  Conference,  but,  withdraw- 
attending  these  educational  institutions  is  two  ing,  united  in  1897  with  the  Augsburg  Synod, 
hundred  and  forty-two.  Norwegian  Synod.     See  Norwegian. 

The  benevolent  institutions  of  Joint  Synod  are  Texas  Synod,  The,  was  organized  (1851)  by 
the  Wernle  Orphans'  Home,  Teacher  G.  Maier,  Rev.  C.  Braun  (sent  to  Texas  by  Dr.  Passavant) 
superintendent,  located  at  Richmond,  Ind.,  and  eight  ministers  from  St.  Chrischona,  near 
with  93  inmates,  and  the  Home  for  the  Aged,  Basle,  Switzerland.  At  the  request  of  Dr.  Pas- 
Sister  Marie  Trojahn,  superintendent,  at  Alle-  savant,  the  Synod  joined  the  General  Synod  in 
gheny,  Pa.,  with  11  inmates.  1853.  St.Chrischonasent  not  afewmen  toTexas, 

Joint  Synod  is  divided  into  10  districts  :  but  many  left  for  other  states  ;  few  had  a  classical 
Eastern,  Western,  Northern,  First  English,  training.  Among  the  most  prominent  were, 
Concordia,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Kansas  and  Rev.  J.  C.  Roehm,  Rev.  H.  Bohnenberger,  Rev. 
Nebraska,  Washington  and  Texas.  Total  num-  E.  Huber.  In  1868,  the  Texas  Synod  was  re- 
ber  of  pastors,  449  ;  congregations,  608  ;  commu-  ceived  by  the  General  Council.  The  first 
nicants,  86,097  ;  home  missionaries,  56  ;  teachers  attempt  to  found  a  college  ( 1870-74)  was  a  fail- 
in  parochial  schools,  102;  pastors  teaching  ure  ;  a  second  one  (1891)  was  more  successful, 
school,  265;  scholars,  9,355  ;  S.S.  scholars,  29,948.  As  St.  Chrischona  was  the  only  place  whence 
There  is  a  negro  mission  at  Baltimore,  Md.  ministers  could  be  called,  and  as  these  could  no 

The  Book  Concern  at  Columbus,  O.,  pub-  longer  satisfy  the  demands  of  the  Americanizing 
lishes  eight  periodicals,  German  and  English  churches  the  question  of  gaining  ministers 
hymn-books,  catechisms,  and  school-books  for  from  an  American  seminary  became  the  burn- 
parochial  schools.  ing  question.     Already,  in  1889,  it  was  decided. 

Beside  the  names  of  those  ministers  already  if  necessary,  to  unite  with  one  of  the  larger  syn- 
mentioned,  who  were  prominent  in  the  early  ods.  In  1895  the  Synod  unanimously  decided 
days  of  Joint  Synod,  the  names  J.  M.  Steck,  to  become  a  part  of  the  Iowa  Synod.  J.  F. 
Jonas  Mechling,  Charles  Henkel,  J.  Wagenhals,  Synodical  Conference.  This  body,  the  of- 
Christian  Spielmann,  C.  G.  Schweizerbarth  and  ficial  name  of  which  is  Die  Evangelisch-Luthe- 
George  Cronenwett  must  not  be  forgotten.  rische  Synodal  Conferenz  von  Nord  America, 

With  the  exception  of  twelve  years  when  was  organized  at  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  July  10,  1872, 
Joint  Synod  was  connected  with  the  Synodical  by  representative  delegates  of  the  Synods  of 
Conference,  it  has  always  been  an  independent  Ohio,  Missouri,  etc.,  Wisconsin,  etc.,  Illinois, 
body.  During  the  last  fifteen  or  twenty  years  Minnesota,  and  the  Norwegian  Synod.  All  of 
its  grov^lh  has  been  rapid.  From  the  begin-  these  synods  had  pre\'iously,  by  colloquies  and 
ning  this  body  has  been  intent  on  preserving  intercourse,  arrived  at  a  mutual  recognition  of 
the  pure  Luth.  doctrine.  In  1847  the  Symboli-  their  unity  in  doctrine  and  practice,  and  their  ex- 
cal  Books  of  the  Luth.  Church  were  adopted  as  ternal  union  in  a  general  body  was  based  upon 
the  confessional  basis.  Hence  the  Joint  Synod  is  such  recognition  of  internal  unity.  The  first 
unalterably  opposed  to  all  unionism,  to  admit-    officers  were  Prof.  C.  F.  W.  Walther,  president; 


Sjnodieal  ConTerence 


503 


Tausen 


Prof.  \V.  F.  Lehmann,  \-ice-president  ;  Rev.  P. 
Beyer,  secretarj-,  and  Sir.  J.  Schmidt,  treas- 
urer. According  to  the  constitution  on  which 
the  body  was  organized  the  Synodical  Confer- 
ence acknowledges  the  canonical  books  of  the 
Old  and  the  New  Testaments  as  the  Word  of  God 
and  the  confession  of  the  Evangelical  Luth. 
Church  of  1580,  known  as  the  Book  of  Concord, 
as  its  own  Confession.  Synods  are  admitted  to 
membership  not  by  the  accredited  delegates, 
but,  on  their  recommendation,  by  all  the  synods 
connected  with  the  Conference,  and  without  the 
consent  of  all  the  synods,  no  synod  connected 
with  the  Conference  can  enter  into  ecclesias- 
tical union  with  other  bodies.  The  Conference 
is  merely  an  advisory  bodj-  in  all  matters  not 
committed  to  the  Conference  by  all  the  synods. 
Delegates  of  the  Conference  met  in  annual 
conventions  from  1872  to  1879,  and  biennially 
from  1SS2  to  the  present  time.  In  18S1,  the 
Synod  of  Ohio  assembled  at  Wheeling,  W.  Va., 
resolved  to  sever  its  connection  with  the  Synod- 
ical Conference  on  account  of  its  position  in 
the  controversy  on  the  doctrine  of  predestina- 
tion. A  number  of  pastors  and  congregations 
formerly  connected  with  the  Ohio  Synod,  but 
ha\'ing  refused  to  take  part  in  this  action,  were 
represented  as  the  Concordia  Sjmod  by  dele- 
gates at  the  meeting  of  the  Synodical  Confer- 
ence in  1882,  and  the  body  they  represented 
was  admitted  to  membership,  which  it  main- 
tained to  the  time  of  its  dissolution  in  iSS5.  In 
1884  the  Xorsvegian  Synod  also  deemed  it  ex- 
pedient to  leave  the  Synodical  Conference, 
hoping  that  by  this  step  the  termination  of  the 
doctrinal  controversy  on  which  its  members 
were  separated  would  be  facilitated.  The 
Illinois  Synod,  having  in  18S0  been  merged 
in  the  Illinois  District  of  the  Missouri  Synod, 
had  thereby  ceased  to  appear  as  a  separate 
body  in  the  Synodical  Conference.  In  1890 
the  English  Evangelical  Luth.  Conference 
of  llissouri  and  other  States,  now  the  Eng- 
lish Synod  of  Missouri  and  other  States, 
applied  for  admission  to  the  Synodical  Confer- 
ence, and  the  ratification  of  its  admission  was 
reported  at  the  next  meeting.  The  Michigan 
Synod  applied  for  admission  in  1892,  and  re- 
mained in  connection  with  the  Conference  till 
1896,  when  a  disruption  occurred  in  its  own 
midst  and  the  greater  part  severed  its  connec- 
tion with  the  Conference,  while  the  minority, 
under  the  name  of  the  District  Synod  of  Michi- 
gan, was  represented  at  the  meeting  of  1898, 
and  requested  to  be  considered  still  in  member- 
ship with  the  Conference,  which  request  was 
granted.  During  the  conventions  of  the  Synod- 
ical Conference  the  greater  part  of  the  time  is 
devoted  to  doctrinal  discussions.  The  most 
important  practical  work  carried  on  conjointly 
by  the  synods  of  the  Synodical  Conference  is 
an  extensive  mission  among  the  negro  popula- 
tion of  this  countrj',  with  stations  in  Louisiana, 
Illinois,  North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  Two 
periodical  publications,  the  Lutheran  Pioneer 
and  Die  lifissionstaube,  are  chiefly  devoted  to 
the  interests  of  this  mission.  According  to  the 
statistics  of  1897,  the  Synodical  Conference 
comprised  694,609  souls,  118,215  voting  members 
of  congregations,  1,869  ministers,   1,068  teach- 


ers, 1,866  schools,  many  of  which  are  taught 
by  the  pastors  of  the  congregations.  ( For  sepa- 
rate syuods,  see  Synods,  III.)  A.  L.  G. 


T. 

Tamils,  a  people  in  the  southern  extremity 
of  India  in  the  Presidency  of  Madras,  closely 
related  to  the  Telugus,  numbering  about  15  mil- 
lions, besides  about  725,000,  on  the  neighbor- 
ing island  of  Ceylon.  Among  them,  the  first 
Luth.  mission  in  India  was  planted  hy  Zie- 
genbalg  in  1706.  The  number  of  baptized 
Tamils  in  the  various  Protestant  missions  is 
estimated  at  present  as  143,000.  Lutherans  are 
represented  by  the  Leipzig  Mission  Societj', 
which  reported,  at  the  close  of  189S,  182 
chiu-ches  and  chapels,  28  missionaries,  324  male 
and  60  female  teachers,  4  European  zenana 
sisters,  and  17,815  baptized  members.  The 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  re- 
ports 40,000  ;  the  Church  Missionary'  Society, 
48,000  ;  the  London  Missionarj-  Society,  12,000  ; 
the  American  Dutch  Reformed,  6,500  baptized  ; 
the  American  Board  (Congregationalist),  4,000 
adult  members,  representing  a  population  of 
13,000.  The  N.  T.  complete  and  part  of  the  O.  T. 
were  translated  by  Ziegenbalg  (see  ZlEGEN- 
balg),  whose  work  was  continued  by  Gruendler 
and  re\-ised  and  completed  by  Benj.  Schultze. 
Another  and  more  idiomatic  version  was  made 
by  Fabricius  (1782).  This  was  revised  (1S21) 
by  Rhenius,  but  has  been  supplanted,  except  in 
the  Leipzig  missions,  by  a  recent  version  (1871), 
in  the  preparation  of  which  the  representatives 
of  the  various  societies  co-operated.  Meusel's 
Kirchliches  Handlexicon  (1899)  ;  Bliss's  Cyclo- 
pcrdia  0/ Missions.  For  literature  and  peculi- 
arities of  language,  see  article  "Tamils"  in 
Encycl.  Britanyiica. 

Tamov,  Paul,  b.  1562,  at  Gre\-ismiihlen,  d.  as 
professor  at  Rostock  (1633);  author  of  Com- 
mentary on  John,  etc.  His  nephew,  John,  b. 
1586,  was  professor  at  Rostock  from  1614  until 
his  death  in  1629,  wrote  chiefly  on  Old  Testa- 
ment, but  also  on  Philippians,  Ephesians,  Col- 
lossians  andThessalonians. 

Tausen,  Bishop  Hans,  b.  in  Birkinde,  on 
the  island  of  F\en,  Denmark,  Nov.  11,  1494. 
Lea\-ing  home  at  the  age  of  12,  he  was  admitted 
to  the  Latin  school  at  Slagelse,  and  later  became 
a  monk  in  the  monaster}-  at  Antvorskov.     In 

1520  he  delivered  lectures  in  Rostock,  and  in 

152 1  in  Copenhagen.  In  1523  he  visited  Wit- 
tenberg, and  there  heard  Luther  and  Melanch- 
thon.  But  his  Prior  hearing  this,  ordered  him 
to  return.  On  Good  Friday  (1524)  he  delivered 
a  sermon  in  the  Monaster)-  Church,  in  which  he 
declared  his  agreement  w-ith  Luther.  He  was 
consigned  to  a  cell,  and  later  sent  as  prisoner  to 
the  monastery  in  Viborg.  There  he  gained  the 
favor  of  the  Prior,  Peter  Jensen,  and  obtained 
permission  to  preach.  Multitudes  flocked  to 
hear  him.  By  the  aid  of  Bm-gomaster  Peter 
Trow-e,  he  left  the  monaster)-,  discarded  the 
monk's  attire,  put  on  the  clerical  robe,  and  ob- 
tained leave  to  preach  in  St.  John's  Church. 
When    it   proved  too  small,  he  stood  in    the 


Taverner                            506  Teachers'  Seminaries 

church  door  and  addressed  the  people  gathered  stances  pupils  of  some  European  seminary  were 

without.     His   truly   evangelical    congregation  employed  as  teachers,  who   at  the   same  time 

was    organized   in   which    the    whole    service  filled  the  position  of  organist  and  precentor  of 

was   conducted    in   the   Danish   language.     lu  the  congregation. 

1529  he  was  called  to  Copenhagen  and   there  Increasing   strength   of    the    Church   and  a 

was  bold  enough  to  ordain  several  young  men  growing    demand   for  better  educational  facil- 

as  evangelical  ministers,   and   he  also  entered  ities,  within  the  past  three  or  four  decades,  led 

the  marriage  relation.    He  was  appointed  pastor  to  the  establishment  of  professional  schools  for 

of  St.   Michael's  Church,  to  which  the  people  the  training  of  teachers,  who  should  be  in  close 

flocked    in    great    numbers.     It    became     the  touch  with  the  interests  of  the  Luth.  Church, 

Mother  Church  of  the  Reformation  in  Denmark,  and  at  the  same  time  be  equipped  sufficiently  to 

In  July,  1533,  he  was  summoned  to  appear  be-  elevate  the  standard  of   instruction  in  all  the 

fore  the  Diet  in  Copenhagen,  chiefly  at  the  in-  common  branches  to  the  level  of  our  best  public 

stigatiou  of  Bishop  Joakim  Roennow.     When  it  schools,  besides  fostering  the  German  language 

was  reported  throughout  the   city  that  Tausen  and  administering   discipline    in    a    Christian 

.was    in    danger,   such   bitterness   was  aroused  spirit. 

against  the  Bishop  that  his  life  was  imperilled.  Pioneer  work  along  this  line  was  done  by  the 

But   Tausen   led   him,   unharmed,  through  the  Missouri  Synod,  and  its  seminary  for  some  time 

great  multitude,  and  brought  him  safely  to  his  supplied  its  own  schools  and  those  of  other  syn- 

residence.     Tausen  published  a  volume  of  ex-  ods  with   parochial   teachers.     The  interest  in 

cellent  evangelical  sermons,  the  first  printed  in  good  schools  continued  to  grow,  until  a  number 

the  Danish  language.     In  1538  he  was  called  to  of   the   western    Luth.   synods  established  and 

the  Cathedral  in  Roskilde,  and  four  years  later  maintained  teachers' seminaries, either  independ- 

was  appointed   Bishop  in  Ribe,  and,  April  30,  ent  of,  or  in  connection  with  other  educational 

1542,  was  ordained   to  that  office   by   Luther's  institutions.     At  the  present  time  the  Missouri 

celebrated  associate.  Dr.  Bugenhagen.  Synod  controls  two  seminaries,  one  at  Addison, 

As  bishop  he  labored  zealously  for  40  years  111.,  with  eight  professors,  the  other  at  Seward, 

for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  and  was  eminently  Neb. ,  with   two   professors  ;   the   Ohio  Synod, 

successful.     By  the  Catholics  he  was  hated  and  one  at  Woodville,  O.,  with  four  professors  ;  the 

called  the  standard  bearer  of  the  heretics  ;  but  Iowa  Synod,  one  at  Waverly,  la.,  in  connection 

among  the  friends  of  the  Reformation  he  was  with  its  college  ;  the  United  Norwegian  Synod, 

known  as  the  Danish  Martin  Luther.     D.  Nov.  at  Madison,  Minn. ;  the  Danish  Luth.  Church, 

II,  1561.                                                           E.  B.  at  Grand  View,  Des  Moines,  la.,  in  connection 

Taverner,  Richard,  chief  Secretary  to  Henry  with  the  theological  seminary.     Other  synods 

VIII. 's  minister,   Crumwell,  b.  Norfolk  (1505);  have  arranged   for  "normal  courses"  in  their 

educated   at   Cambridge   and   Oxford  ;  lawyer,  college  curricidum  as  separate  departments  or 

and   high-sheriff   of   Oxford,   licensed    as    tax-  as  adjuncts  to  other  courses, 

preacher  (1552);   author  of    Postils     on     Gos-  The    seminaries,  ranking  as   strictly   profes- 

pels   and  Epistles   (1540);  translator  of   Augs-  sional   schools,  are   closely  modelled  after  the 

burg   Confession    (1536)     (reprinted    with    in-  German  type  of  "  Lehrer-Semhiar,"  with  mod- ' 

introduction     and     notes     by     H.    E.   Jacobs,  ifications  suggested  by  the  needs  of  our  Church 

Philadelphia,  1888) ;  translator  of  the  Common  and  required  by   a  certain   adaptation  of  the 

Places    of    Sarcerius   (1538)    (see   Sarcerids).  parish  school  to  the  school  system  which  ob- 

His  most  distinguished  work  was  his  revision  tains  in  the  United  States.     The  full  course  em- 

of  Matthew's  Bible,  known  as  Taverner's  (1539).  braces  five  or  six  years  in  two  departments,  the 

A   number  of  his   suggestions  remain   in   the  preparatory,  of  three  years,  and  the  seminary 

English  Bible  of  to-day,  such  as  "  ninety-and-  proper,  of  two  or  three  years  respectively.     In 

nine,"   "parable,"  "things  of  God,"  "things  the   former  instruction   deals  principally  with 

of  men,"  etc.     D.  1575.  the  fundamentals  of  religion  and  music,  and 

Teachers' Seminaries.  The  history  of  schools  aims  at  a  thorough  working  knowledge  in  all 

for  the  professional  training  of  teachers  for  the  the  common  branches,  including   English  and 

youth  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  the  United  States  is  German.     The  seminary  course  continues  relig- 

closely  connected  with  the  growth  and  develop-  ions  instruction  on  advanced  lines,  with  special 

ment  of  the  parochial  school  system.  reference   to  methods,  organ  and  violin,  with 

Although  the  principle  of  training  the  chil-  the  immediate  object  of  ser^'ice  to  the  congre- 
dren  of  the  Church  under  religious  influences  gation  and  school,  theory  and  practice  in  com- 
and  the  necessity  of  a  thorough  indoctrination  position  and  choir-leading.  Church  history  and 
of  the  youth  in  the  Luth.  faith  over  against  the  general  history,  natural  philosophy  and  natural 
merely  secular  training  and  sometimes  anti-re-  history,  physiology  and  school  hygiene  are  em- 
ligious  influences  of  the  public  school  system,  braced  in  the  scientific  department.  Pedagogy 
were  recognized  by  the  earlier  Church,  an  ex-  and  methods,  the  historj'  of  pedagogy,  and 
tensive  and  well-organized  school-system  was  empirical  psychology  in  its  relation  to  peda- 
made  impossible  by  the  peculiar  external  con-  gogy,  with  practical  training  in  class  work,  con- 
ditions and  circumstances  of  the  individual  stitute  the  basis  for  professional  instruction, 
congregations.  Where  such  schools  were  ere-  A  valuable  adjunct  to  the  best  seminaries  con- 
ated,  the  duty  of  teaching  the  children,  as  a  sists  in  a  training-school,  in  which  the  theoreti- 
rule,  devolved  upon  the  pastor,  and  was  limited  cal  knowledge  is  immediately  reduced  to  prac- 
to  instruction  in  primary  religious  branches,  tice  under  the  supervision  of  one  of  the  profes- 
aud,  in  a  measure,  in  the  rudiments  of  the  Ger-  sors,  or  of  a  competent  training-teacher.  In 
man  language.     Under  more  favorable  circum-  this  manner  the  advanced  student  is  at  once 


Tedeum                             507  Temperance 

introduced  to  actual  school  work,  both  in  re-  all  Indian  mission  fields.     Jlissionarj-  work  was 

spect  to  teaching  and  to  discipline,  and  becomes  begun  by  the  translation  of  N.  T.  by  Schultze 

familiar  with  the  organization  and  proper  man-  in  1727  and  his  baptism  of  17  converts,  but  not 

agement  of  mixed  and  graded  schools.     T.  JI.  continued  until  resumed  by  the  London  Mis- 

Tedeum.  We  praise  Thee,  O  God,  "  Herr  sionary  Society  in  1805.  Lutherans  are  repre- 
Gott,  Dich  loben  wir,"  the  grandest  hymn  of  sented  in  this  field  by  the  Boards  of  General 
the  Western  Church.  The  first  direct  reference  Synod  (carrying  on  work  begun  by  Heyer  in 
to  it  is  found  in  the  rule  of  S.  Caesarius  of  1841),  General  Council  (heir  of  the  territory  of 
Aries,  written  before  502,  where  it  is  ordered  as  North  German  Society),  and  the  Hermansburg 
part  of  the  Sunday  Morning  service.  It  must,  and  Schleswig-Holstein  Societies.  B(.-sides 
however,  have  been  in  use  some  time  before  these,  the  American  Baptists,  Free  Church  of 
that  date.  While  the  first  ten  verses  un-  Scotland,  and  Church  Slissionary  Society  of  the 
doubtedly  constitute  a  separate  Greek  hymn,  it  Anglican  Church  are  active.  The  reports  of 
is  by  no  means  certain  that  the  whole  "  h}-mnus  "  General  Synod  mission  published  at  Jladras  in 
as  we  know  it  originated  in  the  Greek  Church.  1S99  enumerate  17,811  members  with  1,195 
Some  suggest  Southern  Gaul  as  the  place  of  its  baptisms  during  the  preceding  year.  Rev.  Dr. 
origin.  Long  before  Luther  it  had  been  trans-  L'hl  reported  1 10  congregations  under  his  care  ; 
lated  into  German,  the  oldest  version  known,  Rev.  Dr.  Harpster,  128  congregations,  with 
"  Thih  Cot  lobomes, "  being  found  in  a  manu-  Christians  in  163  villages,  and  a  baptized  mem- 
script  of  the  ninth  century.  Luther  was  very  bership  of  5,679,  and  Rev.  S.  C.  Kisinger,  99 
fond  of  this  hymn  and  strongly  recommended  congregations. 

its  use.     His  beautiful  translation  was  probably  Language.  The  Telugu,  or  Telinga,  belongs  to 

first  published  in  the  KlugHymn-Book  of  1529.  the  Dravidian  family  of  Non-.\ryan  languages, 

Anglo-Saxon  versions  are  found  as  early  as  the  and   from  its  sweet  tones  has  been  called  the 

eighth  centurj'.     The  common  English  version  Italian  of  India.     In  nouns  changes  of  case  and 

is  that  of  the  last   Primer  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  nimiber  are  indicated  by   suffixes.      The  root 

of  the  first  Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI.  (1549).  syllable  is  in  all  cases  the  first  syllable  of  the 

The  Luth.  Church  very  generally  preser\'ed  the  word,   and  takes  the    accent.      Adjectives  re- 

mediaval  use  of  the  Tedeum  as  Canticum  in  the  main   unchanged,    and    always    precede   their 

Matin  servnce,  especially  on  Sundays  and  festival  nouns.     The  noun  has  but  one  declension  and 

days.     It  was  sung  antiphonally  either  in  Latin  the  verb  but  one  conjugation,  with  few  irreg- 

or  in   German.     Johann  Walther  ascribes  the  ular  forms.                                              F.  W.  W. 

tune  to  Luther.    It  is  found  in  the  Klug  Hymn-  Temperance.      For  the  proper  understanding 

Book  of  1535,  and  in  the  Luth.   Cantionales  of  of  the  scriptural   position,  much   aid  will   be 

the  sixteenth  centurj'.     But  it  is  evidently  an  derived  from  the  study  of  Luther's  treatise  on 

adaptation  of  the  old  tune  which  was  used  even,--  ' '  The  Liberty  of  the  Christian, ' '  which  may  be 

where  in  the  Western  Church  before  the  Ref-  found  in  an  excellent   English  Translation  in 

ormation.     For  special  occasions  original  com-  WaceandBuchheim'sZ.!^Mc'r'.?/';7;«a;j  Wor/tj, 

positions  were   written   to    the   words    of  the  pp.  104  sqq.,  and  may  be  purchased  for  a  few 

Tedeum    by     prominent    musicians,    such    as  cents  in  German  in  the  series  of  the  Universal- 

Haendel's  Utrecht  Tedeum   (1713),   Haendel's  j^/i/zo/,^,:-/^  (No.  1731),  Leipzig,  Philip  Reklam, 

Dettingen  Tedeum  (1743),   Graun's  Tedeum  on  Jr.     In  this  treatise,  Luther  shows  that  no  ex- 

the  battle  of  Prague    ( 1 756 ) ,  Berlioz'  Tedeum  temal   things  whatever  have    any   weight   in 

for  two   choirs,    orchestra   and   organ    (1S56).  producing  a  state  of  justification  and  Christian 

There  are  innumerable  compositions  for  the  Te-  liberty,  nor,  on  the  other  hand,   an  unjustified 

deum  in  the  Anglican  and  Luth.  service,  in  the  state  and  one  of  slavery.     "  Every  Christian  is 

oratorio  style,  but  as  a  rule  are  far  from  doing  by  faith  so  exalted  above  all  things,  that,  in 

justice  to  the  true  spirit  of  that  immortal  hj-mn.  spiritual  power,  he  is  completely  lord  over  all 

A  very  full  and  scholarly  article  on  the  Tedeum  is  things;  so  that  nothing  whatever  can  do  him 

found  in  Julian's  Did.  of  Hymnology.     A.  S.  any  hurt ;  yea,  all  things  are  subject  to  him  and 

Tegner,  Esaias.  Sweden's  greatest  poet,  son  compelled  to  be  subservient  to  his  salvation, 
of  a  pastor,  b.  at  Kyrkerud,  Nov.  13,  1782 ;  .  .  .  But  to  an  unbelieving  person,  nothing 
educated  at  Lund,  where  he  became  succes-  renders  sers'ice  or  works  for  good.  He  is  in 
sively  tutor,  lecturer,  and  professor  of  philology  ;  servitude  to  all  things  and  all  things  turn  out 
in  1824  was  made  Bishop  of  Wexio ;  d.  1846.  for  evil  to  him."  Christianity  consists  not, 
Longfellow  has  translated  into  English  a  num-  therefore,  in  abstaining  from  or  using  external 
ber  of  Tegner's  poems,  "The  Children  of  the  things,  but  in  the  life  of  faith  and  the  indwell- 
Lord's  Supper  "  being  the  best  known.  See  ing  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  "  But  while  inwardly  a 
also  Longfellow's  poem  on  Tegner's  death  :  man  is  amply  enough  justified  by  faith,  still  he 
"Tegner's  Drapa."  "Sweden  has  one  great  remains  in  this  mortal  life  on  earth,  in  which  it 
poet,  and  only  one  ;  that  is  Tegner,  Bishop  of  is  necessarj-  that  he  should  rule  his  own  bodv, 
Wexio  "  {Longfellow).  and  have  intercourse  with  men.     Here  he  must 

TelugUS,  an  East  Indian   people,  chiefly   in  give   heed   to  exercise  liis  body   by   fastings, 

Presidency  of  Madras,  numbering  among  their  watchings,  labor,  and  other  moderate  discipline, 

39,331,102   souls,    32   millions  of  Hindoos,  2  J^  so  that  it  maj- be  subdued  to  the  spirit  and  obey 

millions  of  Mohammedans,  and  i|^  millions  of  and  conform  itself  to  the  inner  man  and  faith. 

Christians.      I2J^   millions  speak   the    Telugu  .  .  .  In  doing  this,  he  offends  the  contrary  will 

language,  which  is  spoken  also  by  about  7  mil-  in  his  own  flesh,  which  is  striving  to  serve  the 

lions    beyond    the     proper    Telugu     country,  world,  and  to  seek  its  own  gratification.     This 

Among  them,  is  at  present  the  most  fruitful  of  the  spirit  of  faith  cannot  and  will  not  besir.  .  .  . 


Temperance                         503  Territorialism 

On  this  principle,  every  man  may  easily  instruct  The  Missouri  Synod  wages  a  war  against  the 
himself  in  what  measure,  and  with  what  dis-  saloon,  and  disciplines  such  members  as,  after 
tinctions,  he  ought  to  chasten  his  own  body,  warning,  continue  to  engage  in  such  a  mode  of 
He  will  fast,  watch,  and  labor,  just  as  much  as  obtaining  a  livelihood.  H.  E.  J. 
he  sees  to  suffice  for  keeping  down  the  wanton-  Temptation  of  Christ.  The  divinity  of  our 
ness  and  concupiscence  of  the  body.  ...  A  Lord  rendered  him  not  only  sinless,  but  abso- 
Christian  endeavors  in  all  that  he  does,  to  lutely  impeccable.  Throughout  all  his  trials 
serve  and  be  useful  to  others.  He  takes  care  and  temptations,  he  was  separated  from  all 
of  his  own  body  for  the  very  purpose  that,  by  other  partakers  of  human  nature,  in  that  he 
its  soundness,  and  wellbeing,  he  may  be  enabled  never  could  have  fallen.  Sin  is  always  corn- 
to  labor  and  to  acquire  and  possess  property,  mitted  by  a  person  ;  but  as  the  person  of  Christ 
for  the  aid  of  those  who  are  in  want."  ^as  not  of  his  human,  but  of  his  divine  nature. 

The  Augsburg  Confession  expresses  the  if  he  had  sinned  it  would  have  been  the  Second 
same  principle  m  Art.  XXVI.  33:  "More-  Person  of  the  Adorable  Trinity  that  sinned. 
over,  they  teach  that  every  Christian  must  so  by  as  sin,  however,  is  the  want  of  conformity 
bodily  discipline,  or  bodily  exercises  and  labors,  ^ni^  God's  will,  if  Christ  had  sinned  God 
exercise  and  keep  himself  under,  that  plenty  would  have  willed  what  God  did  not  will.  If 
and  sloth  do  not  stimulate  him  to  sin  ;  not  that  the  difficulty,  then,  arise  that  the  temptation 
he  may  by  such  exercises  merit  grace  or  satisfy  could  not  have  been  real,  it  is  answered  by  the 
for  sin."  So  also  the  Apology:  "There  is  a  consideration  of  the  fact  that,  while  in  others 
voluntary  kind  of  exercise  necessary  of  which  the  possibility  of  a  fall  is  connected  with  temp- 
Christ  says  (Luke  21  :  34,  and  Paul,  i  Cor.  9  :  tation,  and  thus  temptation  and  peccability  are 
27,  etc.).  These  exercises  are  to  be  undertaken  associated,  nevertheless  that  they  do  not  neces- 
not  because  they  are  servnces  that  justify,  but  in  sarily  belong  together.  Temptation  is  simply 
order  to  curb  the  flesh,  lest  fulness  may  over-  trial  or  testing.  Gold  that  is  brought  to  the 
power  us,  and  render  us  secure  and  indifferent,  touch-stone  is  tested,  or  tempted  ;  and  yet, 
the  result  of  which  is  that  men  indulge  and  there  is  no  possibility  that  it  will  cease  to  be 
obey  the  dispositions  of  the  flesh  "  (p.  226).  gold.     If  the  agony  of  the  contest  be  regarded 

No    one    has    spoken  more  decidedly   than  ag  indicating  the  peril  of  a  fall,  the  answer  is 

Luther  against  intemperance.     His  words  seem  that    the   temptation   belonged   to  our   Lord's 

excessively    severe    when     he    says:     "Every  passion.     The  contact  of  a  Being  of  such  tran- 

country  must  have  its  own  devil.     Italy  has  its,  scendent  holiness  with  so  loathsome  a  one  as 

and  France  its  ;  our   German   devil  is  a  good  Satan,  would  of  itself  be  painful  ;  and  this  pain 

wine-skin.     This  eternal  thirst  and  plague  of  would  be  increased  by  the  humiliating  position 

Germany  will  remain,  I   am  afraid,    until   the  in  which  he  would  be  placed  by  subjection  to 

Last   Day.     Notwithstanding  the  admonitions  such  suggestions  as  the  tempter  made.      H.  E.  J. 

of  preachers  from  God's  Word,  and  the  pro-  ^en   Commandments.     See  Catechism. 

hibition  of  rulers,  guzzling  remains  wnth  us,  and  _                       t    xi, 

is  like  the  ocean  and  the  dropsy  :  the  former  is  Tennessee  Lutherans  in.  statistics  for 
not  full,  tliough  so  much  water  flows  into  it  ;  1S90  :  Congregations,  36  ;  communicants,  2,975. 
the  latter  becomes,  by  drinking,  still  thirstier  "  They  occupied  two  separate  districts.  Those  in 
(On  Ps  loi  :  6;  Walch's  ed.,  V.  1281  sq.).  the  extreme  east,  along  the  North  Carolina 
Nevertheless,  intemperance  never  lies  in  the  use  li°e,  between  the  Allegheny  and  Cumberiand 
of  any  creature  of  God,  whether  meat  or  wine  mountains,  belonging  to  the  United  Synod  of 
or  marriage  ;  but  in  its  abuse,  either  by  excess  the  South,  numbered  twenty-three  congrega- 
injuring  soul  and  body,  or  by  offence  given  the  tions  and  1,999  communicants.  They  are  all  in 
weak  (I  Cor.  8  :  8-13  ;  Rom.  14  :  20,  21).  The  the  Holston  Synod,  the  Tennessee  Synod  being 
determination  of  these  limitations  cannot  be  ■without  a  congregation  in  the  state.  The  Gen- 
fixed  by  any  universal  law,  but  must  be  decided  eral  Synod  had  eleven  congregations  and  749 
in  individual  cases,  and  by  the  individual  communicants  along  a  line  drawn  through  the 
Christian  conscience,  as  they  arise.  The  great-  centre  of  the  State  from  north  to  south.  The 
est  care  must  be  taken  not  to  declare  that  to  be  Missouri  Synod  had  planted  congregations  at 
sin  which  God  has  not  forbidden,  and  that  not  Memphis  and  Chattanooga,  with  227  communi- 
to    be    sin   which   God  has  forbidden.     Total  "^^^l^-               _ 

abstinence  has  its  justification,  only  in  so  far  as  Tennessee  Synod.  See  Synods  (IV.). 
it  is  a  voluntary  surrender  by  the  Christian  of  Territorialism.  At  the  Reformation,  the 
a  right  which  he  acknowledges  to  belong  to  Evangelical  princes  and  the  magistrates  of  the 
him,  while  it  refrains  from  making  its  decisions  cities  first  protected  those  who  for  the  truth's 
of  the  claims  of  Christian  expediency  deter-  sake  were  condemned  by  the  Pope  and  the 
mining  one's  own  conduct  a  standard  to  be  bishops,  and  then  were  compelled  by  the  ex- 
enforced  upon  others.  Temperance  legislation,  igency  to  set  their  churches  in  order.  Finally, 
so-called,  suggests,  however,  other  questions,  they  claimed  the  right  to  govern  the  Church 
Legislation  often  justly  restricts  the  use  of  as  they  governed  the  State,  only  that  they  ac- 
what  is  per  se  sinless,  because  of  serious  abuses  knowledged  themselves  to  be  subject  to  the 
from  which  society  suffers.  Water  is  free,  and  Word  of  God.  To  justify  the  practice  theories 
a  good  gift  of  God,  but  such  evils  may  threaten  of  church  government  were  invented  ;  the 
the  community  by  its  waste  that  legislation  re-  Prince  (or  magistracy)  was  said  to  be  the  high- 
stricting  its  use  may  be  absolutely  necessary.  est   bishop  by  virtue  of  office  (the   Episcopal 

The  General  Synod  and  Swedish  Augustana  system),    or    the    principal     member    of    the 

Synod  have   indorsed  prohibitory  legislation.  Church  ;  and  when  the  treaty  of  Passau  estab- 


Tersteegen                          509  Texas 

lished  their  independence  of  all  ecclesiastical  asmuch  as  the  belie\-ing  soul  in  the  pardon  of 
authority,  the  principle  was  accepted,  cujits  sin  and  in  adoption  experiences  that  of  which 
rc-gio,  ejus  religio.  i.  e.  the  religion  of  its  prince  the  Divine  Word  speaks.  As  a  fact  of  the 
decided  of  what  religion  his  people  must  be.  Christian  consciousness  it  rises  above  all  human 
If  any  chose  another  religion,  or  could  not  arguments  and  contradictions,  and  gives  a  sure 
change  if  he  changed,  they  were  allowed  to  and  immovable  persuasion  (plerophoria)  of 
emigrate  but  had  no  right  to  public  worship,  the  understanding,  Col.  2:  2,  so  that  "con- 
according  to  their  own  conscience.  This  theory  verted  and  regenerated  men  can  and  do  know 
(elaborated  by  Christian  Thomasius  and  Hugo  with  an  infallible  certainty  that  they  truly  be- 
Grotius)  has  gradually  been  modified  by  the  lieve. "  The  doctrine  finds  scriptural  warrant 
progress  of  popular  institutions.  In  Saxony,  in  John  7  :  17:1  Cor.  i  :  24  ;  2:5;  Eph.  i  :  13  ; 
for  instance,  when  the  royal  house  went  over  to  i  Thess.  1:5,6;  i  John  5  :  6.  That  the  wit- 
Rome  for  the  sake  of  the  Polish  crown,  the  nessing  spirit  is  not  an  &v\\  spirit,  but  the 
rights  of  the  Evangelical  Church  were  secured.  Divine  or  Holy  Spirit,  is  evident  from  the 
And  in  other  countries,  the  Reformed  as  well  as  effects  of  his  operation,  "The  fruit  of  the 
the  Luth.  churches  were  provided  for,  and  spirit,"  Gal,  5  :  22,  23,  Luther  laid  but  little 
even  the  Roman  Catholic.  But  the  general  stress  on  external  miracles,  and  calls  them 
principle  has  not  been  abandoned.  {See /^ic/iter  "childish  wonders  as  compared  viath  the 
Geschichte  d.  Ev.  Kirchenverfassung  Deiitsch-  miracles  which  Christ  is  constantly  working  in 
lands.)  The  theory  was  formed  before  the  the  Church  by  his  own  di\'ine almighty  power, " 
Reformation.  The  Greek  Emperors  and  Charle-  He  says  also  :  "  The  Hoi }•  Spirit  teaches  us  to 
magne  and  his  successors  dominated  the  know  and  to  appropriate  the  benefits  of  Christ. " 
Church,  and  the  supremacy  of  the  State  was  This  the  Spirit  does  in  two  ways:  "Internally 
asserted  against  Rome  bj-  Ludwig  of  Bavaria,  by  faith,  and  externally  by  the  gospel,  baptism, 
in  the  fourteenth  century.  (See  Church  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  by  which,  as  means, 
Polity.  )                                                  E.  T.  H.  he  comes  to  us  and  applies  to  us  the  sufferings 

Tersteegen,  Gerhardt  von,  b.  1697  at  lloers,  of   Christ."     it   was   Luther's  belief  also   that 

Rhenish  Prussia,  d.    1769  at  Muehlheim.      He  the  Spirit  and  faith  come  to  us  only  through  the 

was  by  trade   a   ribbon  weaver,  but  his  mind  means  of  grace.     "  Without  the  preached  word 

was  trained  by  the  dili,gent  study  of  theological  God  will  not  give  his  Holy  Spirit."     Though 

writers,    especially    such    ascetic    and    mystic  the   Spirit  is  immanent  in   the   Word,  yet  he 

authors     as     Labadie,      Undereyck,      Madame  stands    above   it   as  a   free   and     independent 

Guyon,   Poiret  and  Arnold.     He  was  also  ac-  causalitj-,    "who   in   his  own  time   and   place 

quainted  with  .\mdt,  Spener,   Francke,  Bengel,  works  faith  in  those  who  hear  the  gospel." 

but  not  with  Luther.     As  early  as  17 19  he  broke  The  Dogmaticians  treated   ihe  testimony  of 

off  his  formal  connection   with   the   Reformed  the  Spirit  more  objectively  as  the  testimony  of 

Church,   and  about   1725   he   began   to    speak  the   believer  to  tlie  Word  of  God  as  inspired, 

regularly  at  Pietistic  conventicles.     In  1728  he  and   as  the  source  of  theology.     "The    final 

gave   up    his  handicraft,    devoting  himself  to  reason  under  which  and  on  account  of  which  we 

literary  work,  translating  and  writing  devotional  believe  with  a  di\-ine  and  unshaken  faith,  that 

books,   and   carrying   on   an  extensive   corre-  the  Word  of  God  is  the  Word  of  God,  is  the  in- 

spondence    with    inquirers    that     sought     his  temal  power  and  efficacy  of  the   Di\-ine  Word, 

spiritual  advice.     From  1730-50,  the  law  against  and  the  witness  and  sealing  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

conventicles  being  strictly  enforced,  he  was  un-  speaking  in    the  Scripture    and   through    the 

able  to  speak  at  public  meetings,  except  on  his  Scripture.     For  the  gift  of  faith,  not  only  that 

travels  to  Holland.     After  1750  he  resumed  his  faith  by  which  we  believe  the  articles  of  faith, 

exhortations,  but  the  state  of  his  health  com-  but   also   tliat   hy  which  we  believe  him   who 

pelled   him  to  give  it  up  in  175S.     His  hymns  presents  and  sets  forth  the  articles  of  Scripture, 

appeared  chiefly  in  his  Geistliches  Blumengaer-  is  a   work  proceeding  from  the  Holy  Spirit,  or 

tleiyi  1729-68.    Some  of  them  were  received  into  the  Supreme  Cause  "     (Quenstedt). 

Luth.  hj-mu  books,  and  many  were  translated  This  changes  the  matter  of  Christianitj'  from 

into   English.      Julian    mentions    44    different  justification  by  faith  and  the  consequent  assur- 

hymns   of   his  with   English   versions,  among  ance  of  salvation  to  a  doctrine  of  justification, 

them    "  Gott   ist  gegenwaertig, "   freely  tr.   by  and  of  the  authority  of  the  Scripture.     Calovius 

J.  Wesley,  "  Lo,  God  is  here  !    Let  us  adore"  ;  says  nothing  about  a  special  faith,  and  is  satis- 

"  Gott    rufet    noch,    sollt   ich     nicht     endlich  fied  with  assent.     Thus  a  doctrine  of  the  Scrip- 

hoeren,"  "  God  calling  yet,  shall  I  not  hear?"  ture,  and  oiihodoxia,    rather  than  justification 

from  Jane  Borthwick,  Church  Book;  "Sieges-  and   personal   faith  in   the   sa\-ing  contents  of 

fuerste,  Ehrenkoenig,"  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Scripture,   came  to  be  regarded  as  the  central 

Lyra   Germ.    (1S581,   Conquering     Prince    and  and   most  important    matter    of    Christianitj-. 

Lord  of  Glory,  Church  Book.     See  Tersteegen's  This  opened   the  way   for  the   theology  of  the 

Geistliche  Lieder  mil   einer    Lebensgeschichte  unregenerate ,    which    made    an    end     of    the 

des  Dichters    und   seiner   Dichtung,  von   W.  testimony  of  the   Spirit.       (See  also  Spirit, 

Nelle,  Guetersloh(i897),  published  in  memory  Holy.)                                                     J.  W.  R. 

of  the  20oth  anniversars'  of  his  birth.        A.  S.  Texas,  Lutherans  in.     Statistics   for   1890  : 

Testimony  of  the  Spirit.     By  this  is  meant  Congregations,  88  ;  communicants,  14,556.  The 

the  personal  experience  of  salvation   wrought  Synod   of  Texas  at  that  time   belonged  to  the 

by  the  Holy  Spirit  through  the  Di\-ine  Word.  General  Council.     Since  then  it  has  united  with 

It  rests  on  the  identity  of  the  testimony  of  the  the  German  Synod  of  Iowa.     Its  39  congrega- 

Word  and  testimony  of  the  believing'soul,  in-  tions  stretched'  to  the  N.  W.  in  a  wide  belt 


Texas  Synod  510  Theology 

Scants.^thf°„^:|^trotK^^^^^  new  masteries  are   constantly  suggested.     Ac- 

cal    Conference    werf;  wUh  one  excentlontn"   T^  '''"'  .'°    P^y^tery,  and   unwillingness  to 

other  counties,  to  the ^Trtheast^t'TrTexls  the" HoH-Wo^H  ?",'''' ^"- ^^  explanation  than 
Synod,  as  a  rule,  and  numbered  3,498  membeis  Icterist  c  of  T  ^^  """f,"'  '?  P^^-eminently  char- 
The  Ohio  Synod  had  four  con^egaTons  in  checkfth.  rl.^^'  "'^"'"Sy-  "  constantly 
counties  where   the   Texas  Svnod    was   rLrl     f  f ''^°°  "^  ''^   propensity  to  draw  in- 

sented     and  reported    x^y^o  ^"ember  Th^eT^   l^u^ard'oc^tn^n^ '°l1^'°  t^ 
^egat^rs.^"-"^^^'^  and  three  Swedish   con-   onl/chnsto'^lMc^u^^^^s  i^^Ta'c"^^^^^^^^ 
Texas  Synod.     See  Sv^ons  (V,.  retirt^n  ^?t  thit  S^-^^l^c^hrist"  ^^Holy 

Theatre.  Dramatic  art  is  a  combination  of  ^cnptures  themselves  it  accepts  as  authoritative 
all  other  arts,  of  poetry,  oratory,  music,  paint-  ?.°2'  ""^-^u  1  ^o^^  of  Christ.  Apologetics 
ing,  architecture,  and  the  plastic  art,  or  its  sub-  o^  -l^  3i/Il^  P""""^  °^  ^^'^  historicity  of  Jesus 
stitute,  the  living  human  figure  in  stage  ^-  ?,•  .yf*^^  Attributes  of  God  and  the  Holy 
costume;  and  as  all  these  arts  severallv  con-  -""J'. "' ^^  ""'^'"g  to  say,  except  as  they  are 
sidered  are  not  in  themselves  morally  objection-  '^.''^'yf  f  "^  ^nd  through  Christ.  The  doctrine  of 
able,  so  dramatic  art,  which  is  a  combination  f!,°l  r^!  '?'''*  ^""  significance  only  as  seen 
of  them  all,  is  not  in  itself  immoral.  Neither  i^ ''^'^^i'Sht  of  the  mcarnation,  and  as  estimated 
does  the  predominance  of  any  particular  art  as  t™  j  ^  standpomt  of  redemption.  The  facts 
of  poetry  and  oratory  in  the  tragedy  or'  of  °  Pf^aestination,  Luther  taught,  were  to  be 
music  in  the  opera,  constitute  the  immoral  ^.""'^"lered  only  after  the  entire  plan  of  salva- 
feature  in  a  dramatic  performance.  But  when  ^'•°"  P'^^^'^nt'^d  in  the  Gospel  was  learned.  It 
any,  or  several,  or  all,  of  the  arts  which  enter  ?/s';"™"'ates  between  those  books  of  the  Bible 
intoa  work  of  dramatic  art  and  its  performance  "^t  w-ith  greater  and  less  fulness  treat  of  the 
are  exercised  with  the  employment  of  immoral  ''°"riue  ot  Chnst.  If  Christology  is  thus  the 
means,  or  employed  in  a  manner  calculated  to  '^^"'■^'  the  centre  of  Christology  is  Christ's 
serve  immoral  ends,  the  whole  work  is  thereby  i  ,^,    I'riest,    and    particulariv     that     of 

contaminated  and  becomes  a  work  of  the  flesh  '^"'PP''^'?"  redemption  through  his  vicarious 
the  performance  as  well  as  the  enjoyment  of  '^'^"^'action.  In  word  and  sacraments  it 
which  is  sinful.  A  play  is  immoral  in  which  sins  ''f90g°f?s  "le  means  whereby  the  fruits  of 
against  any  commandment  of  God,  such  as  ]■  ^^''s'a'^tion  are  applied.  The  distinc- 
taking  the  name  of  God  in  vain,  the  neglect  of  1°°  "s^tween  Law  and  Gospel,  drawn  with  a 
filial  or  parental  duties,  violation  of  the  law  "'^^"?f  ^^  ^nd  fulness  that  may  be  searched  for 
which  regulates  the  relation  of  the  sexes  are  ^^..'^l^. '°  ^?'°'  ^^s  the  same  explanation, 
either  made  light  of  and  ridiculed,  or  held  un  ^,^fjflo'^t""e  of  Christ  is  to  it  the  solution  of 
for  admiration  and  applause,  or  where  sacred  ^"j"^  ^t"'^'' doctrines.  The  union  of  the  Divine 
things  are  exhibited  for  amusement  or  where  ^  ^uman,  unchanged  and  unconfused,  and 
by  improper  exposure  or  suggestive  attitudes    -^fi;  one  penetrating    and   energizing    the 

and  words,  or  by  other  means,  evil  lusts  and  un-  J"^^^'''  Pervades  the  entire  system.  This  be- 
clean  thoughts  are  aroused  and  fostered  or  sin  f?'!^^  ^^  doctrines  of  Inspiration,  Providen- 
such  as  illicit  love  or  love-making,  or  marital  I'u  w  "l^""^!"*^*^'  ^^^'^^'  ^^^  Mystical  Union, 
unfaithfulness,  is  represented  in  an  enticine-  rnf  ■  \  ,""  '  ^^  Sacraments,  Prayer,  as  well  as 
garb.  Matt.  5  :  28  ;  Eph.  4  :  29;  5  :  4  •  6  •  11  ■  ^-^"stology.  Luth.  theology  knows  well  how 
James  i  :  14,  15.  Viewed  in  this  light '  the  ?  discriminate  between  the  form  and  the  sub- 
modern  theatrical  stage,  the  classical  drama  fP".^'^'  the  essence  and  the  accidents  of  Chris- 
from  Shakespeare  down  not  excepted  is  not  a  .^""7-  -the  material  of  revelation  is  just  as 
moral  institution  and  should  be  shunned  bv  all  J^f  °"^'y  guarded  when  stated  in  a  form  differ- 
who  would  walk  through  this  life  in  godliness  that  in  which  it  first  appears,  as  in  the 

and  true  holiness  as  before  God,  and  whose  jf  ^^  1"^'°  i"  ^■^"'^^  "''^  ^°'y  ^P'"*  spake. 
daily  petition  is,  "  Lead  Hs  not  into  temt>ta-  f^^ '^'f"  P''V°"'"^'^'^^y '^°"*^«^"'ative,  pervaded 
Hon."  A  L  G         throughout   by  an   historical   sense,  which  re- 

Theology,  Luth.  Conception  of,  is  deter-  testTof  thJ  !?  abandon  the  fruits  of  the  con- 
mined  by  the  Luth.  concepdon  of  God  God  It  '  ;  '^«^  .Pa^t ;  but  at  the  same  time  pro- 
is  contemplated  not  as  an  aCmctioi?  but  Sf  fohSniri?  ^^.'^"^"^es  the  presence  of  ^the 
personalitv  ;  not  as  afar  off,  but  alway^at  hand  Chirch^  ^'  '  ^'''''"f  P"^^^^"  all  ages  of  the 
not  as  a  wrathful  judge,  but  as  a  Wing  Fathe;  fndeed  be  not^d  a"',  1?"'  this  principle  may 
reconciled  in  Christ,  with  whom  his  child  lives  soicuous  W  t'l,  /  sometimes  very  con- 
in  loving  communion.  It  is  not  the  oiEce  of  scho"itic a^e of  T  nf'h  ^  T'  ^'a^'°''^  ''■  .'^^^ 
theology,  therefore,  to  unfold  its  propositions  rmerfi^teUectual  evVe^«  °^' '^T"^^'^'^ '°'° 
by  a  series  of  logical  deductions  but  bv  the  w  Lnt!!  1  -J^  •  e-^temalism,  which  was  con- 
simple  arrangements  of  the  flcte'that  are  re'  atteined  bwhe'^rf.  H '  results  that  had  been 
vealed  in  Holy  Scriptures,  particularly  as  ap-  ment"ng  iKm  materi  Th  P'"°'^'  ^°^n'"?P'^- 
phed  to  Christian  experience  Theolo^v  it  ar  ^r^vt^f  .°  material  drawn  partially  from 
cepts  as  a  science,  bLause  whatever  S^d^ha's"  Kct^ -roTTuth  1^0/'""^."°"'^" 
revealed   he    wants    to    be   known  •    althoueh    snirit  mn!t  l»  i»         a  i    theology.      Its    true 

...  <■...  with  ™^  „,,,.«„.  .?iXS^;  '^iiT^T^^„:v'S,:s^'i;i.Si 


Theses  (95) 


511 


Theses  (95) 


liturgies,  and  its  great  preachers.  In  contrast 
with  the  Christological  character  of  Luth.  theol- 
ogy, is  that  of  the  Roman  Church,  which  lays 
most  emphasis  on  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  ; 
and  that  of  the  Reformed,  which  is  more  apt  to 
reach  its  conclusions  by  direct  inferences  from 
the  doctrine  of  God.  H.  E.  j. 

Theses,  Ninety-Five,  of  Luther. 

In  the  desire  and  with  the  puriJose  of  elucidating  the  truth,  a 
disputation  will  be  held  on  tne  under-written  propositions  at 
Wittemberg.  under  the  presidency  of  the  Reverend  Father 
Martin  Luther,  Monk  of  the  Order  of  St.  Augustine,  Master  of 
Arts  and  Sacred  Theology,  and  ordinary  Reader  of  the  same 
in  that  place.  He  therefore  asks  those  who  cannot  be  present 
and  discuss  the  subject  with  us  orally,  to  do  so  by  letter  in  their 
absence.     In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

1.  Our  Lord  and  Master  Jesus  Christ  in  saying:  "Repent 
ye,"  etc.,  intended  that  the  whole  life  of  believers  should  be 
penitence. 

2.  This  word  cannot  be  understood  of  sacramental  penance, 
that  is,  of  the  confession  and  satisfaction  which  are  performed 
under  the  ministry  of  priests. 

3-  It  does  not,  however,  refer  solely  to  inward  penitence  ; 
nay  such  inward  penitence  is  naught,  unless  it  outwardly  pro- 
duces various  mortifications  of  the  flesh. 

4-  The  penalty  thus  continues  as  long  as  the  hatred  of  self— 
that  is,  true  inward  penitence — continues;  namely,  till  our 
entrance  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5-  The  Pope  has  neither  the  will  nor  the  power  to  remit  any 
penalties,  except  those  which  he  has  imposed  by  his  own 
authority,  or  by  that  of  the  canons. 

6.  The  Pope  has  no  power  to  remit  any  guilt,  except  by 
declaring  and  warranting  it  to  have  been  remitted  by  God  ;  or 
at  most  by  remitting  cases  reserved  for  himself ;  in  which 
cases,  if  his  power  were  despised,  guilt  would  certainly  remain. 

7-  God  never  remits  any  man's  guilt,  without  at  the  same 
time  subjecting  him,  humbled  in  all  things,  to  the  authority  of 
his  representative  the  priest. 

S.  The  penitential  canons  are  imposed  only  on  the  living, 
and  no  burden  ought  to  be  imposed  on  the  dying,  according  to 
them. 

q.  Hence  the  Holy  Spirit  acting  in  the  Pope  does  well  for 
us,  in  that,  in  his  decrees,  he  always  makes  exception  of  the 
article  of  death  and  of  necessity. 

10.  Those  priests  act  wrongly  and  unleamedly,  who,  in  the 
case  of  the  dying,  reserve  the  canonical  penances  for  purga- 
tory. 

11.  Those  tares  about  changing  of  the  canonical  penalty  into 
the  penalty  of  purgatory  seem  surely  to  have  been  sown  wliile 
the  bishops  were  asleep. 

12.  Formerly  the  canonical  penalties  were  imposed  not  after, 
but  before  absolution,  as  tests  of  true  contrition. 

13.  The  dying  pay  all  penalties  by  death,  and  are  already 
dead  to  the  canon  laws,  and  are  by  right  relieved  from  them. 

14.  The  imperfect  soundness  or  charily  of  a  dying  person 
necessarily  brings  with  it  great  fear,  and  the  less  it  is,  the 
greater  the  fear  it  brings. 

15.  This  fear  and  horror  is  sufficient  by  itself,  to  say  nothing 
of  other  things,  to  constitute  the  pains  of  purgatory,  since  it  is 
very  near  to  the  horror  of  despair. 

16.  Hell,  purgatory,  and  heaven  appear  to  differ  as  despair, 
almost  despair,  and  peace  of  mind  differ. 

17.  With  souls  in  purgatory  it  seems  that  it  must  needs  be 
that,  as  horror  diminishes,  so  charity  increases. 

18.  Nor  does  it  seem  to  be  proved,  by  any  reasoning  or  any 
scriptures,  that  they  are  outside  of  the  state  of  merit  or  of  the 
increase  of  charity. 

19.  Nor  does  this  appear  to  be  proved,  that  they  are  sure 
and  confident  of  their  own  blessedness,  at  least  all  of  them, 
though  we  may  be  very  sure  of  it. 

20.  Therefore  the  Pope,  when  he  speaks  of  the  plenary  re- 
mission of  all  penalties,  does  not  mean  simply  of  all,  but  only 
of  those  imposed  by  himself. 

21.  Thus  those  preachers  of  indulgences  are  in  error  who  say 
that,  by  the  indulgences  of  the  Pope,  a  man  is  loosed  and 
saved  from  all  punishment. 

22.  For  in  fact  he  remits  to  souls  in  purgatory  no  penalty 
which  they  would  have  had  to  pay  in  this  life  according  to  the 
canons. 

23.  If  any  entire  remission  of  all  penalties  can  be  granted  to 
any  one,  it  is  certain  that  it  is  granted  to  none  but  the  most 
perfect,  that  is,  to  very  few. 

24.  Hence  the  greater  part  of  the  people  must  needs  be 
deceived  by  this  indiscriminate  and  high-sounding  promise  of 
release  from  penalties. 

21;.  Such  powers  as  the  Pope  has  over  purgatory  in  general, 
such  has  every  bishop  in  his  own  diocese,  and  every  curate  in 
his  own  parish,  in  particular. 


26.  The  Pope  acts  most  rightly  in  granting  r 
not  by  the  power  of  the  keys  i, which  is  of  no  avail  in  this  case) 
but  by  the  way  of  suffrage. 

27.  They  preach  man,  who  say  that  the  soul  flies  out  of 
purgatory  as  soon  as  the   money  thrown  into  the  chest  rattles. 

28.  It  is  certain  that,  when  the  money  rattles  in  the  chest, 
avarice  and  gain  may  be  increased,  but  the  suffrage  of  the 
Church  depends  on  the  will  of  God  alone. 

2).  Who  knows  whether  all  the  souls  in  purgatory  desire  to 
be  redeemed  from  it.  according  to  the  story  told  of  Saints 
Severinusand  Paschal? 

30.  No  man  is  sure  of  the  reality  of  his  own  contrition,  much 
less  of  the  attainment  of  plenary  remission. 

31.  Rare  as  is  a  true  penitent,  so  rare  is  one  who  truly  buys 
indulgences — that  is  to  say,  most  rare. 

32.  Those  who  believe  that,  through  letters  of  pardon,  they 
are  made  sure  of  their  own  salvation,  will  be  eternally  damned 
along  with  their  teachers. 

33.  We  must  especially  beware  of  those  who  say  that  these 
pardons  from  the  Pope  are  that  inestimable  gift  of  God  by 
which  man  is  reconciled  to  God. 

34.  For  the  grace  conveyed  by  these  pardons  has  respect 
only  to  the  penalties  of  sacramental  satisfaction,  which  are  of 
human  appointment. 

35.  They  preach  no  Christian  doctorine,  who  teach  that  con- 
trition is  not  necessary  for  those  who  buy  souls  out  of  pur- 
gatory or  buy  confessional  licences. 

36.  Every  Christian  who  feels  true  compunction  has  of  right 
plenary  remission  of  pain  and  guilt,  even  without  letters  of 
pardon. 

37.  Every  true  Christian,  whether  living  or  dead,  has  a  share 
in  all  the  benefits  of  Christ  and  of  the  Church,  given  him  by 
God,  even  without  letters  of  pardon. 

38.  The  remission,  however,  imparted  by  the  Pope  is  by  no 
means  to  be  despised,  since  it  is,  as  I  have  said,  a  declaration  of 
the  Divine  remission. 

39.  It  is  a  most  difficult  thine,  even  for  the  most  learned 
theologians,  to  exalt  at  the  same  time  in  the  eyes  of  the  people 
the  ample  effect  of  pardons  and  the  necessity  of  true  contrition. 

40.  True  contrition  seeks  and  loves  punishment ;  while  the 
ampleness  of  pardons  relaxes  it.  and  causes  men  to  hate  it,  or  at 
least  gives  occasion  for  them  to  do  so. 

41.  Apostolical  pardons  ought  to  be  proclaimed  with  caution, 
lest  the  people  should  falsely  suppose  that  they  are  placed  before* 
other  good  works  of  charity. 

42.  Christians  should  be'tausht  that  it  is  not  the  mind  of  the 
Pope  that  the  buying  of  pardons  is  to  be  in  any  way  compared 
to  works  of  mercy. 

43.  Christians  should  be  taught  that  he  who  gives  to  a  poor 
man,  or  lends  to  a  needy  man,  does  better  than  if  he  bought 
pardons. 

44-  Because,  by  a  work  of  charity,  charity  increases,  and  the 
man  becomes  better;  while,  by  means  of  pardons,  he  does  not 
become  better,  but  only  freer  from  punishment. 

45.  Christians  should  be  taught  that  he  who  sees  any  one  in 
need,  and,  passing  him  by,  gives  money  for  pardons,  is  not 
purchasing  for  himself  the  indulgences  of  the  Pope,  but  the 
anger  of  God. 

46  Christians  should  be  taught  that,  unless  they  have  super- 
fluous wealth,  they  are  bound  to  keep  what  is  necessary  for  the 
use  of  their  own  households,  and  by  no  means  to  lavish  it  on 
pardons. 

47.  Christians  should  be  taught  that,  while  they  are  free  to 
buy  pardons,  they  are  not  commanded  to  do  so. 

48.  Christians  should  be  taught  that  the  Pope,  in  granting 
pardons,  has  both  more  need  and  more  desire  that  devout 
prayer  should  be  made  for  him.  than  that  money  should  be 
readily  paid. 

49.  Christians  should  be  taught  that  the  Pope's  pardons  are 
useful,  if  they  do  not  put  their  trust  in  them,  but  most  hurtful 
if  through  them  they  lose  the  fear  of  God. 

50.  Christians  should  be  taught  that,  if  the  Pope  were  ac- 
quainted with  the  exactions  of  the  preachers  of  pardons,  he 
would  prefer  that  the  Basilica  of  St.  Peter  should  be  burnt  lo 
ashes,  than  than  that  it  should  be  built  up  with  the  skin,  flesh 
and  bones  of  his  sheep.  '  * 

5 1 .  Christians  should  be  taught  that,  as  it  would  be  the  duty  so 
it  would  be  the  wish  of  the  Pope,  even  to  sell,  if  necessary,  the 
Basilica  of  St.  Peter,  and  to  give  of  his  own  money  to  very  many 
of  those  from  whom  the  preachers  of  pardons  extract  money. 

52.  Vain  is  the  hope  of  salvation  through  letters  of  pardon, 
even  if  a  commissary— nay,  the  Pope  himself— were  to  pledge 
his  own  soul  for  them. 

53.  They  are  enemies  of  Christ  and  of  the  Pope,  who,  in  order 
that  pardons  may  be  preached,  condemn  the  word  of  God  to 
utter  silence  in  other  churches. 

54.  Wrong  is  done  to  the  word  of  God  when,  in  the  same 
sermon,  an  equal  or  longer  time  is  spent  on  pardons  than  on  it. 

55.  The  mind  of  the  Pope  necessarily  is  that,  if  pardons, 
which  are  a  very  small  matter,  are  celebrated  with  single  bells, 
single  processions,  and  single  ceremonies,  the  Gospel,  which  is 
a  very  great  matter,  should  be  preached  with  a  hundred  bells,  a 
hundred  processions,  and  a  hundred  ceremonies. 


Theses  (95)                        512  Theses  (Harms) 

56.  The  treasures  of  the  Church,  whence  the  Pope  grants  87.  Again  ;  what  does  the  Pope  remit  or  impart  to  those  who, 
indulgences,  are  neither  sufficiently  named  nor  known  among  through  perfect  contrition,  have  a  right  to  plenary  :  -  -  - 
the  people  of  Christ.  and  participation  ? 

57.  It  is    clear  that  they  are  at  least  not   temporal  treasures,  88.  Again;  what  greater  good  would  the  Church 
for  these  are  not  sii  readily  lavished,  but  only  accumulated,  by  the  Pope,  instead  of  once,  as  he  does  now,  were   to   bestow 
many  of  the  preachers.  these   remissions  and  participations   a   hundred  times  a  day  on 

58.  Nor  are  they  the  merits  of  Christ  and  of  the  saints,  for  any  one  of  the  faithful  ? 

these,   independently  of   the  Pope,  are  always  working   grace  89.  Since  it  is  the  salvation  of  souls,  rather  than  monev,  that 

to  the  inner  man,  and   the  cross,  death,  and  hell  to  the  outer  the  Pope  seeks  by  his  pardons,  why  does  he  suspend  the  letters 

man.  and  pardons  granted  long  ago,  since  they  are  equally  efficacious? 

St.  Lawrence   said   that  the  treasures  of  the  Church  are  90.  To  repress  these  scruples  and  arguments  of  the  laity  by 


the  poor  of  the   Church,  but  he  spoke  according  to  the  use  of  force  alone,  and  not  to  solve  them  by  giving   rea: 

the  word  in  his  time.  pose  the  Church  and  the  Pope  to  the  ridicule  of  their 

60.  We  are  not  speaking  rashly  when  we  say  that  the  keys  of  and  to  make  Christian  men  unhappy, 
the  Church,  bestowed  through  the  merits  of  Christ,  are  that  91,  If  then  pardons  weie  preached  according  to  the  spirit  and 
treasure.  mind  of  tlie  Pope,  all  these   questions  would  be  resolved  with 

61.  For  it  is  clear  that  the  power  of  the  Pope  is  alone  suffi-  ease;  nay,  would  not  exist. 

cient  for  the  remission  of  penalties  and  of  reserved  cases.  92.  Away  then  with  all  those  prophets  who  say  to  the  people 

62.  The  true  treasure  of  the  Church  is  the   Holy  Gospel  of  of  Christ:  "  Peace,  peace."  and  there  is  no  peace. 

the  glory  and  grace  of  God.  93.   Blessed  be  all  those  prophets,  who  say  to  the  people  of 

63.  This   treasure,   however,  is  deservedly  most  hateful,  be-  Christ  :  "  The  cross,  the  cross,"  and  there  is  no  cross. 

cause  it  makes  the  first  to  be  last.  94.  Christians  should  be  exhorted  to  strive  to  follow  Christ 

64.  While    the    treasure  of  indulgences  is   deservedly   most  their  head  through  pains,  deaths,  and  hells. 

acceptable,  because  it  makes  the  last  to  be  first.  95.   And  thus  trust  to  enter  heaven  through  many  tribulations, 

65.  Hence  the  tieasures  of  the  Gospel  are  nets,  wherewith  of  rather  than  in  the  security  of  peace, 
old  they  fished  for  the  men  of  riches. 

66.  The   treasures   of  indulgences  are  nets,  wherewith  they  protestation. 
now  fish  for  the  riches  or  men. 

67.  Those  indulgences,  which  the  preachers  loudly  proclaim  I,  Martin  Luther,  Doctor,  of  the  Order  of  Monks  at  Wittem- 
to  be  the  greatest  graces,  are  seen  to  be  truly  such  as  regard  berg,  desire  to  testify  publicly  that  certain  propositions  against 
the  promotion  of  gain.  pontifical  indulgences,  as  they  call  them,   have  been  put  forth 

68.  Yet  they  are  in  reality  in  no  degree  to  be  compared  to  the  by  me.  Now  although,  up  to  the  present  time,  neither  this 
grace  of  God  and  the  piety  of  the  cross.  most  celebrated   and  renowned  school  of  ours,  nor  any  civil  or 

69.  Bishops  and  curates  are  bound  to  receive  the  commis-  ecclesiastical  power  has  condemned  me,  yet  there  are  as  I  hear 
saries  of  apostolical  pardons  with  all  reverence.  some  men  of  headlong  and  audacious  spirit,  who  dare  to  pro- 

70.  But  thev  are  still  more  bound  to  see  to  it  with  all  their  nounce  me  a  heretic,  as  though  the  matter  had  been  thoroughly 
eyes,  and  take  heed  with  all  their  ears,  that  these  men  do  not  looked  into  and  studied.  But  on  my  part,  as  I  have  often 
preach  their  own  dreams  in  place  of  the  Pope's  commission.  done  before,  so   now   too  I    implore  all   men,  by  the  faith   of 

71.  He  who  speaks  against  the  truth  of  apostoHcal  pardons,  Christ,  either  to  point  out  to  me  a  better  way,  if  such  a  way 
let  him  be  anathema  and  accursed.  has  been  divinely  revealed  to  any,  or  at  least  to  submit  their 

72.  But  he,  on  the  other  hand,  who  exerts  himself  against  opinion  to  the  judgment  of  God  and  the  Church.  For  I  am 
the  wantonness  and  licence  of  speech  of  the  preachers  of  neither  so  rash  as  to  wish  that  my  sole  opinion  should  be  pre- 
pardons,  let  him  be  blessed.  ferred  to  that  of  all  other  men,  nor  so  senseless  as  to  be  willing 

73.  As  the  Pope  justly  thunders  against  those  who  use  any  that  the  Word  of  God  should  be  made  to  give  place  to  fables, 
kind  of  contrivance  to  the  injury  of  the  traffic  in  pardons.  devised  by  human  reason.     (  TraJislation  of  IVace  and  Buck- 

74.  Much  more  is  it  his  intention   to  thunder  against  those  he  im.  Primary  Works  of  the  Reformation.) 
who,  under  the   pretext  of  pardons,  use  contrivances   to   the 

injury  of  holy  charity  and  of  truth.  TheSeS    of    ClaUS    HarmS.        The    following 

71;.  To  think   that  Papal  pardons  have  such  power  that  they  „,                 <•  -r^     ^         ,^m            tt                                    -li-   1      j 

could   absolve   a  man  even  if— by  an  impossibility— he  had  Theses  of  Pastor   Claus  Haruis  were  pubhshed 

violated  the  Mother  of  God,  is  madness.  on   the   Three   Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the 

76.  We  affirm  on  the  contrary  that  Papal  pardons  cannot  Reformation  in  lSl7,  and  were  of  marked  in- 
take awav  even  the  least  of  venial  sins,  as  regards  its  guilt.  -J                   .                   ■           *i                        i      r   4.1.       1       ■      1 

77.  The  saying  that,  even  if  St.  Peter  were  now  Pope,  he  Auence  m  turning  the  current  of  theological 
could  grant  no  greater  graces,  is  blasphemy  against  St.  Peter  thought  away  from  Rationalism.  {See  HARMS.) 
and  the  Pope. 

78.  We  affirm   on  the  contrary  that  both   he  and  any   other  „^   tt-tfq'pc: 
Pope  has  greater  graces  to  grant,  namely,  the  Gospel,  powers,  ivi  y     1  niLsts. 

giftsof  healing,  etc.     (i  Cor.  12  :  g).  The  following  theses  which  are  directed  against  all  kinds  of 

79.  To  say  that  the  cross  set  up  among  the  insignia  of  the  errors  and  confusions  within  the  Lutheran  Church,  the  writer 
Papal  arms  is  of  equal  power  with  the  cross  of  Christ,  is  \^  ready  further  to  explain,  to  prove,  defend  and  answer  for. 
blasphemy.  In  case  the  labor  should  become  too  great  for  him  all  at  once, 

80.  Those  bishops,  curates,  and  theologians  who  allow  such  he  prays  all  true  Lutherans,  and  those  who  agree  with  him  and 
discourses  to  have  currency  among  the  people,  will  have  to  are  able  to  speak  or  write,  for  their  fraternal  aid.  If  he  him- 
renderan  account.  self  is   convinced  of  error,  he  will  send  his  acknowledgment 

81.  This  licence  in  the   preaching   of   pardons  makes   it  no  unto  the  worid  as  frankly  and  freely  as  he  sends  forth  these 
easy  thing,  even  for  learned  men,  to  protect  the  reverence  due  Theses.     For  the  rest,  everything  to  the  honor  of  God,  to  the 
to  the  Pope  against  the  calumnies,  or  at  all  events,  the  keen  welfare  of  the  Church,  and  in  grateful  memory  of  Luther, 
questionings  of  the  laity.  ,,  x,            »• 

S2.  As  for  instance :— Why  does  not  the  Pope  empty  purga-  i.  When  our  Master  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ  says  :      Repent," 

tory  for   the  sake   of   most   holy   charity   and   of  the  supreme  he  wills  that  men  shall  be  conformed  to  his  doctrine,  but  he 

necessity  of   souls— this  being  the  most  just  of  all  reasons— if  does  not  conform  the  doctrine   to   men,   as   is   now   done,  in 

he   redeems  an  infinite  number  of   souls  for  the  sake  of   that  accordance  with  the  altered  time-spirit  (Z(?/j^^^m/).     2Tim.  4:3> 

most  fatal  thing  money,  to  be  spent  on  building  a  basilica— this  2.  The  system  of  faith  as  well    as    that  of    ethics  is    now 

being  a  very  slight  reason  ?  shaped  so  that  upon  the  whole  men  already  fit  into   it.     There- 

83.  Again;  why  do  funeral  masses  and  anniversary  masses  fore  Protest  and  Reform  must  now  be  repeated. 

for  the  deceased  continue,  and  why  does  not  the  Pope  return,  3.  Whh   the  idea  of  a  progressive    Reformation,  as  this   idea 

or  permit  the  withdrawal  of  the  funds  bequeathed  for  this  pur-  is  now  conceived  and  preached,  Lutheranism  is  reformed   into 

pose,  since  it  is  a  wrong  to  pray  for  those  who  are  already  re-  Heathenism,  and  Christianity  is  reformed  out  of  the  world, 

deemed?  4-  Since    the   system    of   faith   has   been   conformed   to  the 

84.  Again;  what  is  this  new  kindness  of  God  and  the   Pope,  system  of  ethics,  and  this   latter  to  the  actions  of  men,  the 
in  that,  for  money's  sake,  they  permit  an  impious  man  and  an  beginning  must  be  made  as  always,  with  this  :— Repent  ! 
enemy  of  God  to  redeem  a  pious  soul  which  loves  God,  and  yet  5.  This  sermon,  when  a  reformation  time  is  at   hand,   is  ad- 
do  not  redeem  that  same  pious  and  beloved  soul,  out  of  free  dressed  to  all, without  distinguishinggoodand  bad  :fortheyalso 
charity,  on  account  of  its  own  need  ?  who  have  conformed  themselves  to  the  false    teaching,  are  re- 

85.  Again;  why  is  it  that  the  penitential  canons,  long  smce  garded  as  bad. 

abrogated  and  dead  in  themselves  in  very  fact  and  not  only  by  6.  Christian  doctrine  and  Christian   life   are  both  to  be  built 

usage,  are  yet  still  redeemed  with  money,  through  the  granting  up  after  the  same  plan. 

of  indulgences,  as  if  they  were  full  of  life  ?  7-  If  men  were  in  the  right  way  in  their  actions,  then  it  might 

86.  Again;  why  does  not  the  Pope,  whose  riches  are  at  this  be  said :  In  doctrine,  go  backwards  and  in  life,  go  forwards, 
day  more  ample  than  those  of  the  wealthiest  of  the  wealthy,  then  you  will  come  to  true  Christianity, 
build  the  one   Basilica  of  S:t.  Peter  with  his  own  money,  rather  8.   Repentance  shows  itself  first  of  all  as 
than  with  that  of  poor  believers?  him  who  set  himself,  or  was  set  in  the  plac^ 


Theses  (Harms) 


513 


Theses  (Harms) 


in  Luther's  time,  in  a  certain  sense,  the  Pope,  Luther's  anti- 
christ. 

9.  The  Pope  of  our  time,  ourantichrist  we  may  call  in  respect 
of  faith,  the  Reason  ;  in  respect  of  action,  the  Conscience  (ac- 
cording to  the  attitude  of  each  towards  Christianity,  since  both 
are  opposed  to  faith  and  right  action.  Gog  and  Magog.  [Rev. 
2o:S] ;  the  latter  of  which  [conscience]  has  been  crowned  with 
the  triple  crown  ;  legislation,  commendation  and  blame,  reward 
and  punishment. 

10.  But  Conscience  can  give  no  law,  but  can  only  urge  and 
insist  upon  the  law  which  God  has  given  ;  it  can  praise  nothing 
except  what  God  has  praised ;  it  cannot  punish  except  by  urg- 
ing the  punishments  of  God,  according  to  tlie  Word  of  God, 
which  is  the  text  of  conscience. 

11.  Conscience  cannot  forgive  sins,  in  other  words,  no  one 
can  forgive  himself  his  sins.     Forgiveness  belongs  to  God. 

12.  That  the  operation  of  cutting  off  the  conscience  from  the 
Word  of  God  like  a  runner  from  a  plant,  has  not  been  com- 
pleted in  the  case  of  some,  is  a  special  mercy  of  God  in  their 

13.  That,  where  it  is  completed,  greater  evi\  is  not  produced, 
for  this  we  thank  in  part  the  laws  of  the  rulers,  in  part  the  de- 
crees of  custom  which  is  ever  yet  more  God-fearing  than  the 
prevalent  teaching. 

14.  This  operation,  in  consequence  of  which  God  has  been 
deposed  from  his  judgment-seat,  and  each  one  has  been  per- 
mitted to  set  his  own  conscience  upon  it,  took  place  while  no 
watch  was  kept  in  our  Church. 

15.  Calixt  who  separated  ethics  from  dogmatics  set  up  the 
throne  of  majesty  for  conscience,  and  Kant  who  taught  the  au- 
tonomy of  the  conscience  set  it  upon  the  throne. 

16.  It  deserves  historical  investigation  how  in  modem  books 
the  word  "  God-fearing  ''  has  made  way  for  the  rising  word 
"  conscientious,"  and  whether  proofs  are  not  to  be  found  that 
the  so-called  conscientiousness  has  always  advanced  conscience- 

17.  Where  the  conscience  ceases  to  read  and  begins  to  write 
for  itself,  the  result  is  as  various  as  the  handwritings  of  men. 
Name  me  a  sin,  which  every  man  regards  as  sin  ! 

18.  When  the  conscience  ceases  to  be  a  servant  of  the  divine 
judgment  against  sin,  it  will  not  permit  God  to  be  even  a  serv- 
ant in  its  court.  The  idea  of  divine  punishment  of  sin 
vanishes  altogether. 

iq.  Before  now  the  fear  of  divine  punitive  judgments  was 
already  removed.  They  who  discovered  the  safety  conductors 
for  it  deserve  unlike  honor  and  thanks  from  Franklin. 

20.  The  fast  days  still  remain  as  memorials  of  the  old  faith. 
It  would  have  been  belter  had  not  a  new  meaning  been  given 
them.  Days  of  prayer — the  name  has  already  vanished,  as  in- 
deed a  believer  in  reason  cannot  consistently  pray  at  all. 

21.  The  forgiveness  of  sins  cost  at  least  money  in  the  six- 
teenth century  ;  in  the  nineteenth  it  is  entirely  free,  for  each 
one  administers  it  to  himself. 

22.  That  age  stood  higher  than  the  present — because  nearer 
to  God. 

23.  To  pray  for  oardon— of  whom  ?  of  one's  self  ? — to  weep 
tears  of  lepentance,— to  weep  before  one's  self  ? — To  comfort 
one's  self  with  thoughts  of  the  grace  of  God — yes,  if  he  would 
turn  aside  the  natural  evil  consequences  of  my  deeds  I  This  is 
the  language  taught  by  the  teaching  now  prevalent. 

24.  "  Two  states,  O  man,  thou  hast  before  thee,"  we  read  in 
the  old  hymn  book.  In  more  recent  times  the  devil  has  been 
slain  and  hell  has  been  stopped  up, 

25.  An  error  in  ethics  breeds  an  error  in  dogmatics;  he  who 
turns  all   ethics  upside  down,  turns  all    dogmatics  upside  down 

26.  One  must  tremble  and  quake  when  he  thinks  how  God- 
less, i.  e.  without  God  and  fear  of  God,  men  are  at  present. 

27-  According  to  the  old  faiih,  God  created  man  ;  according 
to  the  new  faith,  man  creates  God,  and  when  he  has  finished 
him  he  says  Aha!    (Isa.  44  :  12-20.) 

28.  That  the  operation  of  cutting  off  the  reason  from  the 
Word  of  God  like  a  runner  from  a  plant  has  not  been  completed 
in  the  case  of  some  is  a  special  mercy  of  God  in  their  case. 

29.  Where  it  is  completed,  that  much  more  unbelief  is  not 
there  put  forth:  for  this  we  thank  the  earlier  impressions  of  the 
truths  of  faith,  which  can  with  difBculty  be  entirely  effaced. 

30.  This  operation,  in  consequence  of  which  every  revealed 
religion,  therefore  the  Christian  also,  is  rejected,  in  so  far  as  it 
does  not  harmonize  with  reason,  i.  e.  entirely  rejected,  occurred 
while  no  watch  was  kept  in  our  Church. 

31.  Who  first  undertook  to  keep  watch.  I  do  not  know  ;  but 
who  undertook  it  last,  that  I   know,  and  all    Holstein  knows. 

32.  The  so-called  reUgion  of  reason,  is  without  reason,  or 
without  religion,  or  without  both. 

33.  According  to  it,  the  moon  is  held  to  be  the  sun. 

34.  A  twofold  use  of  language  is  to  be  distinguished  :  Reason 
as  the  sum  of  all  the  spiritual  powers  which  distinguish  man, 
and  Reason  as  a  special  spiritual  power.  In  the  latter  sense 
the  assertion  is  made  that  reason  teaches  religion  as  little  as  it 
allows  itself  to  be  taught  religion. 

35.  Whether  you  use  the  right  or  the  left  hand  is  indifferent ; 
but  to  use  the  foot  in  place  of  the  hand,  or  the  ear  in  place  of 

33 


the  eye,  is  not  indifferent,  and  just  as  little  is  it  indifferent  with 
what  spiritual  faculty  you  take  hold  of  religion. 

36.  He  who  can  understand  the  first  letter  of  religion,  which 
is  "  holy  "  with  his  reason,  let  him  send  for  me. 

37.  I  know  a  religious  word  which  the  reason  understands 
half,  and  half  it  understands  it  not :  "  .F<?;>r."  The  reason 
says  :  "  not  lo  work,"  etc.,  if  the  word  is  changed  to  "  Feier- 
Uchkeit*''  it  is  immediately  taken  away  from  reason,  too  won- 
derful, and  too  high  for  it.  Just  so  it  is  with  "  //  >///<•«."  '*  ^^^- 
w^'w."  Language  is  so  full  and  life  so  rich  in  things 
which  are  as  far  removed  from  reason  as  from  the  bodily 
senses.  Their  common  territory  is  the  mystical,  religion  is  a 
part  of  this  territory'.     Terra    incognita  for  the  reason. 

38.  The  reason  is  t<' be  examined  closely,  for  it  often  bears 
itself  and  speaks  as  though  it  had  been  there,  as  cordially,  com- 
fortingly, trustingly,  or  however  you  may  please  to   call  it. 

39.  As  the  reason  has  its  understanding,  so  the  heart  has  its 
understanding  also,  only  it  is  turned  towards  an  entirely  differ- 
ent world. 

40.  The  question  has  not  yet  been  sufficiently  investigated,  at 
least  the  result  has  not  been  generally  accepted,  what  the  cause 
maybe  that  the  religion  ot  reason  has  been  found  so  late; 
as  though  the  reason  had  but  just  now  been  bom  into  the 
world. 

41.  Some  truths  of  revealed  reli^on  man  can,  afterthey  have 
been  given  him,  rediscover  in  certain  phenomena  of  nature  and 
the  world  of  man.  These  together,  some  two  or  three,  are  called 
"  Natural  Religion"  orthe  "Religion  of  Reason,"  notwithstand- 
ing that  here  also  the  reason  has  neither  to  give  or  to  take. 

42.  The  relation  of  the  so-called  Natural  Religion  to  the  re- 
vealed, is  as  the  relation  of  nothmg  to  something,  or  as  the  rela- 
tion of  revealed  religion  to  revealed  religion. 

43.  When  reason  touches  religion  it  casts  the  pearls  away,  and 
plays  with  the  shells,  the  empty  words. 

44.  It  does  as  did  the  preacher  who  married  the  physicist 
Ritter.  To  the  words  of  the  service,  "  What  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  no  man  put  asunder,"  he  added,  *'  except  for  grave 
reasons."  See  Nachlass eints jnngen  Fhysikers,  Heidelberg, 
1810,  p.  Ixxiii. 

45.  It  draws  the  holy  things  of  faith  into  the  circle  of  com- 
mon experience,  and  says  with  Mohammed  ;  "  How  should 
God  have  a  son  ?     He  has  no  wife  !  " 

46.  From  the  Hps  of  certain  preachers  the  words  "Our  Saviour 
and  Redeemer  "  sound  like  the  words  under  a  letter,  "  Your 
friend  and  servant."  But  the  character  of  their  sermons  is  this  ; 
They  let  the  recipe  be  taken  instead  of  the  medicine;  in  the  cui- 
rent  language,  through  understanding  to  the  heart. 

47.  When  in  religious  matters  the  reason  wants  to  be  more 
than  a  layman,  it  becomes  a  heretic.  Avoid  it  !  (Tit.  3  :  io.> 
It  appears  at  any  rate  as  though  all  heresies  were  let  loose  agaia 
all  at  once.  Worshippers  of  conscience,  and  naturalists.  Socin- 
ians  and  Sabellians,  Pelagians.  Synergists,  Cryptocalvinists^ 
Anabaptists,  Syncretists,  Interimists,  and  so  on. 

48.  We  fear  inquisition  and  courts  to  try  faith,  means  nothing 
else  than  :     We  fear  the  misuse  of  reason. 

4g.  We  are  afraid  of  Pceschlians — we  are  afraid  of  lunatics. 
But  against  these  we  have  institutions! 

50.  Further :  We  have  a  sure  Bible  Word,  unto  which  we 
take  heed  (2  Pet.  i  :  ig';  and  to  guard  against  the  use  of  force 
to  turn  and  twist  this  like  a  weathercock  we  have  our  Symbol- 
ical Books. 

51.  The  words  also  of  our  revealed  religion  we  regard  as  holy 
in  their  original  languages,  and  consider  them  not  as  a  garment 
that  can  be  stripped  from  religion,  but  as  its  body,  imited  with 
which  it  lias  one  life. 

52.  But  a  translation  into  a  living  language  must  be  revised 
every  hundred  years,  in  order  that  it   may  remain  in  life. 

53.  The  activity  of  religion  has  been  retarded  because  this 
has  not  been  done.  Tlie  Bible  societies  should  arrange  for  a  re- 
vised Luther's  Bible  translation. 

54.  To  pronde  a  German  translation  with  explanations  of 
German  words  is  to  regard  the  German  as  the  original  language 
of  revelation.     That  would  be  papistical  and  superstitious. 

55.  To  edit  the  Bible  with  such  glosses  as  amend  the  original 
Word,  is  to  correct  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  despoil  the  Church,  and 
to  lead  to  the  De\'il  those  who  believe  in  such  glosses. 

56.  In  the  explanatory  notes  in  the  Altona  Bible  published 
in  1815  for  the  use  of  people  and  schools,  these  rules,  as  the 
scholar  expressed  it,  the  Rationalistic  view. — as  the  people 
name  it,  a  new  faith. — according  to  Biblical  idiom,  which  goes 
deeper  and  delineates  more  sharply— the  Devil.     (  Eph.  2  ;2.) 

57.  Who  will  assert  that  the  promoters  of  this  edition  of  the 
Bible  did  not  mean  well  ?  But  who  will  denv  that  they  pub- 
licly represent  the  Bible  as  the  verv  worst  book  in  the  world  ' 

58.  Until  now  the  believers  in  reason  lacked  a  bond  of  union 
and  a  symbol  ;  this  is  supplied  them,  so  far  they  can  unite  in 
this  edition  of  the  Bible, 

59-  Hereafter  no  preacher  can  preach  Lutheran,  i.  e.  Chris- 
tian sermons,  without  laying  himself  open  to  contradiction  out 
of  this  Bible.  These  men  certainly  know  much  belter  than 
you  : 

60.  And  if  he  points  poor  humbled  sinners  to  Jesus,  who  so 
graciously  has  called  them  :  "Come  unto  me  all  ye  tliat  are 


Theses  (Harms)                    514  Thirty  Years'  War 

weary  and  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest," — this  edition  went  out  again. 

of  the  Bible  says  :  What  shall  these  do  ?     They  are  no    Jews  !  is  not    Christiai 

and  his  teaching  you  have  long  ago  ! — Christ  is   to   be   only   a  40. ) 

second  Moses.  82.  As  Reason  hindered  the  Reformed  in   building   up   their 

61.  Christians  are  everywhere  to  be  taught  to  be  on  their  Church  and  bringing  it  into  unity,  so  the  admission  of  reason 
guard  against  this  edition  of  the  Bible,  and  they  are  to  be  prom-  into  the  Lutheran  Church  would  only  produce  confusion  and 
ised  in  God's  name,  in  faith  on  our  King  :     It  will  soon  be  cast  destruction  in  it. 

aside.  S3.  Confusion    with   respect  to  the  confessional  writings, — 

62.  That  the  Home  Bible  Societiesare  silent  and  do  not  speak  which  are  nothing  else  than  a  definite,  generally  accepted  ex- 
out  concerning  this  Bible,  this  cannot  be  approved.  planation  of  Holy  Scripture. 

63.  Christians  are  to  be  taught  that  they  put  not  a  blind  con-  84.  Confusion  with  respect  to  the  authorized  and  accepted 
fidence  in  the  preacher,  but  themselves  look  and  search  in  the  church  Agenda^.  Hymn-books  and  Catechisms,  as  already  the 
Scriptures  like  the  Bereans  (Acts  17  :  11),  to  see  whether  these  public  preaching  in  many  places  stands  in  holy  places  in  bold, 
things  are  so.  dreadful  contradiction. 

64.  Christians  are  to  be  taught  that  they  have  the  right  not  to  85.  Confusion  among  the  teachers,  when  one  preaches  old,  the 
endure  anything  un-Christian  and  un-Lutheran  in  the  pulpits  as  other  new  faith.  The  motto  so  highly  praised,  1  Thess.  5:21: 
well  as  in  church  and  school  books.  "  Prove  all  things,    hold  fast  that  which  is  good,'*   is  falsely 

65.  If  no  one  else  is  concerned  for  the   doctrine,   the  people  understood  of  free  teaching  of  Biblical  faith. 

themselves  are  to  be  urged  to  do  it,  who,  it  is  true,  have  neither  86.  Confusion  in  the  relation  between  teachers  and  congre- 

measure  nor  purpose.  gations.  Heinrich  of  Zuetphen  set  up  a  thesis :  "  The  Church  of 

66.  The  people  cannot  have  confidence  in  overseers  of  the  Christ  is  divided  into  priests  and  laymen."  The  new  teacher  of 
Church,  many  of  whom  are  reputed  not  to  have  the  faith  of  the  error  would  say  :  the  Church  is  divided  into  sextons  (Kuester) 
Church.  and  non-sextons.     Yes,   would  that  the  priests  were  true  sex- 

67.  It  is  a  marvellous  demand  that  it  must  be  permitted  that  tons — custodes  i 

a  new  faith  be  taught  from  a  chair  which  the  old  faith  established,  87.  Confusion  with  respect  to  other  churches.     Each  rests  on 

and  out  of  a  mouth  which  the  old  faith  feeds  (  Ps.  41  :  g).  the  Bible  according  to  different   interpretation,  on  which  they 

68.  Go  with  Hermann  Tast  beneath  the  lindens  and  preach  have  not  united  ;  you  accept  this,  we   that   interpretation,  and 
there,  if  you  cannot  keep  your  faith  to  yourself.   (Kraft's /wi^/  yet  we  will  love  and  respect  each  other.     The  religion  of  reason 
Gedaechtniss,^- xoi-^     But  the  preaching  of  the  new  faith  has  wants   to   know    of  no  interpretation   except  that   which  each 
for  several  years  already  been  attempted  in  the  pulpits,  and  the  head  makes  for  itself  for  to-day  and  perhaps  for  to-morrow, 
people  have  gone  astray.     Matth.  11  :  17  [?].  88.  Confusion  with  respect  to  the  states.     These  have  prom- 

6g.  The  watchword  of  the  teachers  of  error  is    (John  4  :  24) ;  ised  their  protection  to  the  Church  on  the  basis  of   the  confes- 

"  God  is  a  spirit,  and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship  him  sions  presented  by  the  Church.     Of  such  the  religion  of  reason 

in  spirit  and  in  truth."     With  this,  they  pretend  to  have  caught  will  know  nothing.  But  the  religious  element  in  man  when  not 

the    entire    Christian    Church,    yes,    Christ     himself     in    his  bound  to  a  divine  revelation,  is  a  fearful  element, 

speech.  Sg.  Confusion  in  civil  life.     This  is   drawn  entirely  into  the 

70.  Their  battle  cr>'  is  Acts  ro  :  35  :  "  In  every  nation  he  that  circle  of  the  Church  in  every  important  occurrence  and  event, 
feareth  God,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him. "  With  the  religion  of  reason  in  a  land,  no  husband  could  be  sure 
This  they  (not  the  Altona  Bible)  explain,  as  though  it  were  in-  of  his  wife,  no  man  of  his  life,  and.  as  among  the  Quakers,  no 
different  whether  one  be  Jew  or  Christian,  whether  half-Chris-  oath  would  be  permissible,  but  for  opposite  reasons. 

tian  or  nothingat  all.  90.  The  Lutheran  Church  has  in  its  structure  completeness, 

71.  Reason  runs  mad  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  tears  Christ  and  perfectness  ;  only  that  the  highest  leadership,  and  final  de- 
from  the  altar,  throws  God's  Word  down  from  the  pulpit,  casts  cision  even  in  distinctively  spiritual  matters  is  vested  in  a  per- 
mud  into  the  baptismal  water,  mixes  all  kinds  of  people  in  spon-  son  not  of  spiritual  rank,  in  the  civil  ruler;  this  is  a  mistake 
sorship,  erases  the  inscription  from  the  confessional,  hisses  the  hastily  and  irregularly  made,  which  must  be  corrected  in  a 
priests  out  and  all  the  people  after  them,  and  has    done  this  so  regular  way. 

long  time  already.     And  yet  it  is  not  being  bound  ?     This   shall  91.  So,  also,  the  fact  cannot  be  harmonized  with  the   Protes- 

be  genuinely  Lutheran,  and  not  Carlstadtian  !  tant  principles  of  our  Cliurch,   that  several  persons  in   a  con- 

72.  The  Catholic  Church  could  easily  celebrate  the  Reforma-  gregation,  or  even  a  single  person  who  perhaps  does  not  even 
tion  festival  with  us,  as  has  been  suggested  to  her  :  for  as  far  as  belong  to  the  congregation,  appoint  a  preacher  for  it.  For 
the  prevalent  faith  in  our  Church  is  concerned  she  is  just  as  sheep  a  shepherd  is  appointed  ;  but  souls  ought  everywhere  to 
Lutheran  as  our  Church.  choose  their   pastors. 

73.  It  were  to  be  desired  that  in  various  Lutheran  lands  they  92.  Tlie  Evangelical  Catholic  is  a  glorious  Church  ;  it  holds 
might  have  the  following  text  for  a  periodic  sermon  :  Luke  15  :  and  conforms  itself  chiefly  to  the  Sacraments. 

18  :  "I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  .father."     This  might  prove  very  93.  The  Evangelical  Reformed  is  a  glorious  Church  ;  it  holds 

edifying  to  many  a  congregation  which  is  perhaps  suffering  from  and  conforms  itself  chiefly  to  the  Word  of  God. 

hunger  and  care  in  the  strange  land  of  an  erroneous  faith.  94.  More  glorions  than  both  is  the  Ev.  Lutheran  Church  ;  it 

74.  The  answer  that  advances  are  made  in  Illumination  will  holds  and  conforms  itself  both  to  the  Sacraments  and  the 
certainly  not  be  proved  by  the  present  darkness  of  true   Chris-  Word  of  God. 

tianity  ?     Many  thousands  can  say  as  once  the  disciples  of  John  95.  Into  this  Lutheran  Church  both   the  others  are  develop- 

(id.  Acts  19  :  2:  "  We  have  not  so  much  as  heard  whether  there  ing.    even  without  the  intentional  aid  of  men.     But  the   way  of 

be  any  Holy  Ghost."     (Note  of  the  Altona  Bible  ;  Holy  Ghost,  the  ungodly  shall  perish,  says  David     (Ps.  i  :  6).      W.  A.  L. 
complete  instruction  in  Christianity.) 

75.  As  a  poor  maiden  the  Lutheran  Church  is  now  to  be  made  TMcl  ColleffC.       See  COLLEGES 

rich  by   being  married.     Do  not  perform   the  ceremony  over  ™,   .,        tt    i        i-            ,           ^         -        ^,          •      ^ 

Luther's  bones.     They  will  become  alive  at  it,  and  then— woe  lllllO,   Valentine,   b.     1607    111    Koenigsberg, 

to  you !          , ,      ,      „.            ,    r             ,          ,  d.  1662.     He  Studied  at  Koeniesbere  and  Ley- 

76    Thev  who  thmk     orach  es     is  a  word  of  great  value,  and  ,                             f.                 r     1     ^      ■      ^      t-          •      u 

are  ready  to  give  up  the  Lutheran  Church,  as  far\s  thev  can  for  den,  was  professor  of  rhetonc    111    Koetllgsberg 

it,  are    more    unknowing    than  the  unquestioned   people  who  1634,    a   friend    of    Heuirich  Albert,    member   of 

shouldat  least  have  been  questioned  concerning  ifeiV  faith,  not  the    Koeniesberof    Poetical    Union;    wrote    twO 

^w^VtT^kT"^^"  *"■  ''''  ^""^'^  '^'"""'"'  ""'""'"  text-books  on  rhetoric  (1635  and  1648),  and  also 

77.  To  say  that  time  has  removed  the  wall  of  partition  be-  a  number  of  hymns,  which  appeared  in  the 
tween  Lutherans  and  Reformed,  is  not  a   straightforward  mode  PreuSSische     Festliedey     (1642).        Among    them 

Lul'':rttirChLtTh\"^uth°e,lSot;h2Rlra 'or-EoIh^  ;  Mit  Ernst,   O    Menschenkinder,"   re-written 

78.  If  at  the  colloquy  at  Marburg,  1529,  the  body  and  blood  for  the  Hanover  H.  B.  of  1647,  probably  by 
of  Christ  was  in  the  bread  and  wine,  it  is  still  so  in  1817.  David  Denicke,  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  Ch.  B. 

79.  If  it  is  not  an  outrage.  It  IS  at  least  inconsiderateness.  to  c          T?„o-lanrl      (T<(fi-''l       "  Vp     ^nns     nf     Men     in 
lock  up  the  treasures  of  the  Church  and  to  throw  away  the  key.  1°^     ^"?land     (ISbj),           V  e     bons     Ot     iVlen,    in 
Against  this  all  Lutherans  ought  to  say  :  We  protest.     To  say  earnest,"  Ohio  Hjtnnal   (lS>»0).                       A.  b. 
which  is   still  unforbidden  in  Denmark.     So,  for  his  part,   does  Thirtv  Ypar<?'  War         A   o-pnprni  nnmp    for   a 

a  Geneva  candidate,  who  will  not  forget  the  faith  of  his  Church.  iniriy  lears    War.     A  general  name  lor  a 

(See  Hamburger  Correspondent,  1817,  No.  146.)  Succession  of  religions  and  political  wars  m  the 

80.  Against  such  a  union,  especially  as  it  concerns  only  exter-  German   empire   between   the   years   1618  and 

nals,  the  internal  differences  being  retained  on  both  sides,  the  g   g        ^here  were  tWO  CaUSes  for  the  struggle  : 

protest  of  a  smgle  Lutheran  or  Reformed  would  naturally  sut-  r--,.,         /-s...-                  ,-                    •.      t^      ^ 

See  (Matth.  25 : 9).    "  Not  so  ;  lest  there  be  not  enough  for  us  First.   the   Catholic    reaction    agamst    Protes- 

andyou;  but  go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell."  tantism,  which  had  Spread  rapidly   despite  the 

f  *"'^Jf'^';K'"mi°^l''\"'r'°;h''lhi'^H^lSr",lS5^mmri'  peace  of  Augsburg  (?.  v.).     second,  the   de- 

fare  as  did  the  Dithmarsners  with  their  cloister  at  Hemming-  ^           .         .              r     ^^          A                      -r.      j-          j      tt 

stadt ;  no  maidens  would  go  in  and  several  old  peasant  women  termination     of     the     Emperor     Ferdinand     IL 


Tboluck                            515  Tliomasius 

(1619-37)    to    establish   the   supremacy  of  the  gatherings  of    them  regularly    at  his    house  ; 

empire  over  the  states.  honored  as   the   "Students'    Father."     To   his 

The  war  began  in  1618  when  the  Protestant  memory  his  wife  founded  a"  Students' Home." 

estates  of  Bohemia  revolted  against  their  king,  For  years,    in  his  more   pietistic   way,  holding 

Ferdinand,  afterward  emperor,  and  elected  Fred-  aloof   from   the   strict   confessional    party,    al- 

erick  V.  elector  of  the  I'alatinate  in  his  place,  though    worshipping    with    the     congregation 

In  a  war  that  lasted  for  five  years  they  were  ser\-ed  by  Ahlfeld  and  H.  Hoffmann,  he  in  1859 

defeated   and    the    army  of   the  elector,  com-  confessed   his  love  for   the  Luth.    confe.ssions, 

manded  by  Mansfeld  and  Christian  of  Anhalt,  institutions  an<l  representatives,  and  acknowl- 

was  driven  across  Germany,  througli  Alsace  and  edged  tlie  necessity  of  the  confessions  for  the 

Lorraine,   into  Holland.     In  1624  Christian  IV.  welfare  of  the  Church.     Many  of  his  and  Julius 

of  Denmark  allied  himself  with  the  Protestants,  Jliiller's   hearers    eventually    became    decided 

but,  after  repeated  defeats  at  the  hands  of  Tilly  Lutherans.     He   lectured   on   the    New  Testa- 

and  Wallenstein,  the  imperial  commanders,  he  ment,  ethics,  theologv-,  encyclopaedia,  modern 

was  forced  in  1629  to  sign  the  Treaty  of  Liibeck,  church-historj-,  was  preacher  to  the  university, 

and  Ferdinand  issued  the  Edict  of  Restitution,  and   had   to  preach    frec^uently  in  many  places 

restoring  to  the   Church   all   lands  secularized  on  festival  occasions.     His  commentaries  (A'owz- 

since  1552.  ans  (ist   ed.,   1824),  SI.  John,  Sermon  on  the 

The  next  j-ear  the  tide  turned.     Gdsta\TjS  Mount,    Hebrews)     are     very    extensive     and 

Adolphus  (?.  I'.)  landed  his  Swedish  army  on  learned,    and    after     Fritzsche's  attacks    more 

the    north    coast    of    Germany    and    marched  carefully  prepared  in  grammatical  details.     His 

south,  sweeping  everv-thiug  before    him.     His  Spirit  of  the  Ltith.  Theologians  of  Wittenberg, 

first  great  battle  was  fought  on  Sept.  17,   1631,  and  his  Academical  Life  in  the  ijth  Century 

at  Breitenfeld,  near  Leipzig,  where  the  army  of  (1865),  his  History  of  Rationalism  (1865),  and 

Tilly   was  almost  annihilated.      Other  smaller  Church   Life  during  the  Thirty    Years'    War, 

engagements  were   won  bj-   the  Swedes,  until  are   full   of  piquant   anecdotes.      Some   of  his 

Ferdinand  recalled  Wallenstein,  who  had  been  works  were  directed  against  De  Wette,  Strauss. 

in  disgrace.      He   met    the    Swedes,  April    15,  Manj-  of  his  sermons  were   published.     By  his 

1632,   at    Liitzen,   and   was  defeated,    but   the  Literary     Bulletin      (Anzeiger),    (from     1830 

Swedish  king  was  killed.    Oxenstiern,  who  took  until    1S49),   he  wielded   a  far-reaching  influ- 

command,  carried  on  the  war  uniil  the  defeat  ence.                                                           E.  F.  M. 

of  his  Protestant  allies  in   1634  compelled  them  Thomander,  Johan  Henric,  D.  D.    (Copen- 

to  subscribe  the  Peace  of  Prague  (1635}.  Wen,  1S36),  b.  in  Sweden  179S,  ordained  1821, 

Oxenstiern  soon  found  another  ally  m  Riche-  ^roiessor   of  theologv  at   Lund  (1833),  dean  of 

lieu,   whose  great  ambition  was  to  humble  the  Gothenburg  (1850),  bishop  of  Lund  (1S56),  died 

house  of  Austria,  and  from   1636  the  war  was  jgg        He   was  the  greatest  spiritual  orator  in 

continued  under  the  direction  of  the   French  Sweden   and  an   ingenious   author,  taking  the 

generals,  Turrenne  and  Condg,  until  the  Peace  leading  part  in   questions  of  religious   liberty, 

OF  W  ESTPHALIA  was  concluded  in  164S.  tempemnce  and  education.                         N.  F. 

Authorities  :  Gardiner,  7/iz?7'_)' >ti2«   JF<2;- ;  ^5           .         m.   •  j- 

Ward,    The  House  of  Austria   in  the   Thirty  ThomasiUS,   Christian,  b.  Jan.    i,    1655,    in 

Years'  War  ;  Gindelv,  Geschichte  des  Dreissig-  Leipzig,    son   of  Jacob  Thomasius,  studied  phil- 

jdhrig^en  A'rieg-s  (Eng.  trans,  by  Ten  Brook)  ;  olo.^O'  and  philosophy  at   Leipzig,  travelled   to 

Schiller,       Geschichte      des      Dreissi^jahrgen  Holland,   was    instrumental    in    founding    the 

Kriegs.                                                      C.  M.  J.  Univ.  of  Halle,  where  he  taught  jurisprudence, 

Thoiuck,  Friedrich  Aug^lSt  Deofidus,  b.  at  untilhisdeath,  Sept.  25,  1784.    Though  favoring 

Breslau  on  March  30,  1799,  apprenticed  bv  his  pietism   T.  was  one  of  the  greatest  pioneers  of 

harsh   stepmother  to  his   father,   a  poor  gold-  rationalism,  and  the  advocate  of  temtonalism  m 

worker,  succeeded  at  last  in  going  to  a  college  church  polity  (see  Church  Polity,  Territori- 

andtothe  university  at  Breslau,  later  (1816)  to  alism).     His  influence  was  very  great  in  his  age, 

Beriin,  where  he  was  aided  bv  Altenstein,  the  because  he  possessed  universal  though  superficial 

ministerofstate,  influenced  bv'Neander  and  von  knowledge,    adopted   the    standpoint  of    "the 

Kottmtz,  converted  to  Christ,  turned  from  his  s°."°d  common-sen.se  "    of  his  time,   combined 

oriental   studies  to   theology-,    lectured   on  the  "^'.'',  French    espnt    and    German    openness, 

Old  Testament  after  De  Wette's   dismissal   in  '^^'^'^^    ^^    times    degenerated     into    insulting 

1821.     1826    professor    at    Halle,    weaklv    and  coarseness,  when   he  satinzed  the  mimstrj-,  the 

suffering,   for  a  year  preacher  to  the  Prussian  Church    and    its    customs.     Tolerance,    which 

embassy  at  Rome,  returned  to  Halle  in  1829,  opened   the  way   for  a  rationalistic   mysticism, 

and   staved   there  until  his  death  in  1877.     He  "^^^  '^^e   watchword   of   T.,    who,  at  the  same 

was   a  powerful   defender   of  true   Christianity  ^''^^'  flattered  the  princes  by  his  temtonalism. 

and  an  uncompromising  foe  of  the  Rationalis-  \^t^<^l  Lncycl.  2,  15,  61311.) 

mus  vulgaris.     Weak  in   body,    but  strong  in  ThomasiuS,    Gottfried,  son   of  a    Bavarian 

spirit,  at  first  despised  by  the  students,  he,   by  pastor,  and   descendant  of  the  Jurist  Christian 

his   extraordinary  versatility  of  mind  and  his  Thomasius  ;  b.    in  Bavarian  Franconia   1802,  d. 

inexhaustible     store     of     knowledge,    by    the  1875  at  Erlangeu.     He  was  one  of  the  most  nota- 

brilliancy  of   his   wit  and  satire,  by  his  warm  ble  Luth.  theologians  of  the  nineteenth  centur\-, 

sympathy,  won  them   over  from  Gesenius  and  equally  distinguished  as  a  dogmatician  and  as' a 

Wegscheider,  and   led    thousands    of   them   to  historian   of   doctrine.     As   unassuming  as   he 

Christ.     He  always  had  some  students  as  com-  was  profound,  deeply  rooted  in  the   faith   and 

panions  in  his  daily  walks  and  addressed  large  with  uncommon  facility  for  opening   to  others 


Thomasiui                          516  Thorwaldsen 

the  realm  of  faith,  combining  depth  of  thought  happy    in    phraseology   and    idiomatic   in    its 

with   rare   simplicity    of    statement,    he   com-  expressions.      He    translated     and     published 

manded    the    reverence    and    the  love   of    his  New  Testament   Summaries  in    1589,  the   Old 

students,  and  held  his  own  even  in  a   faculty  Testament     and     prophetical     books    in    1591 

which  included  von  Hofmann.  and     1602.      He     collected    hymns    and    pub- 

His  studies  at  Halle  and  Berlin  had  been  at-  lished  a  hymn-book  in  15S9,  and  a  Gradu- 
tended  by  a  striving  after  firm  religious  con-  ale,  which  became  the  church  book  for  gen- 
victions,  by  a  growth  of  the  inner  life,  along  eral  use  in  churches  and  homes  of  Iceland 
with  a  strong  impulse  toward  the  truth,  and  by  down  to  1801,  published  in  19  editions,  first  in 
a  lofty  enthusiasm  for  theological  science  1594,  last  in  1779.  He  also  translated  Luther's 
united  with  a  thorough  grasp  of  its  problems.  Small  Catechism  (1594)  and  gospel  sermons 
From  1S29-42  he  was  pastor  at  Nuremberg,  (1597).  He  was  bishop  for  56  years,  and  all 
where  he  also  gave  religious  instruction  in  the  that  time  he  labored  with  unremitting  love  at 
gymnasium.  In  1842  he  was  appointed  pro-  publishing  books  of  which  he  either  was  the 
fessor  of  systematic  theology  at  Erlangen,  a  author  himself  or  the  translator.  Although 
position  which  he  held  till  his  death.  His  most  of  his  books  were  of  devotional  nature,  he 
advent  proved  a  turning-point  not  only  for  the  did  not  confine  himself  to  such  publications- 
university  but  also  for  the  Church  of  Bavaria,  onlj'.  He  published  the  Icelandic  Code  (157S- 
which  was  then  experiencing  a  powerful  re-  15S0  and  1582).  In  161 2  he  published  a  collec- 
action  against  the  dominant  Rationalism.  The  tion  of  lyrics  by  different  authors.  Even 
movement  of  this  newly -awakened  life  was  to-  musical  works  were  issued  (Graduale).  Other 
ward  Confessional  Lutheranism,  and  it  was  of  the  works:  Biblica  Laicorum,  illustrated  (1599); 
utmost  conseci^uence  that  the  theological  faculty  The  Prayers  of  our  Forefathers  (1607)  ;  New 
in  which  a  Hofling  and  a  Harless  already  repre-  Testament  (1609);  Luther's  Large  Cate- 
sented  the  revived  church  consciousness  should  chistn,  Catechism  for  Children,  illustrated 
be  strengthened  by  an  acquisition  that  soon  (1610),  and  3Iirror  of  Contrition  (1611).  He 
secured  the  preponderance  to  a  trend  which  even  found  time  to  make  astronomical  calcula- 
combined  fidelit}'  to  the  Confession  and  ecclesi-  tions,  a  geographical  map  of  Iceland,  and  as- 
astical  interests  with  genuine  science  and  theo-  tronomical  charts.  (See  also  Iceland.  )  F.  J.  B. 
logical  progress.  His  position  is  clearly  ex-  Thorlaksson,  Jdu,  b.  1744,  d.  1S19,  pastor  at 
pressed  m  his  own  words,  "  that  in  what  is  Bcegis4,  Iceland,  a  very  productive  poet  and 
properly  called  Luth  we  possess  what  is  truly  translator.  His  works  have  been  published  ia 
catholic  and  what  forms  the  true  mean  be-  two  large  vols.  He  translated  Pope's  £-«fly  o« 
tween  the  confessional  extremes."  ^/an    (1798)  ;    Milton's     Paradise    Lost,    and 

His_mostfamouswork,a  treatise  of  the  first  y|/„^/a/,,  by  the  German  poet  Klopstock.    Be- 

T^n^,  IS  Chnsti  Person  und  U  erk  (zA  ^d.  i%m),  ^jj        i^^  .^^.^te  odes  and  lyrics  and  hymns, 

a     philosophical    presenta  ion     of     the    Luth  ^^^^   „f  ^^:^^^   -^^^^         se^-'  j^to  the  hymn- 

system,   tinged  somewhat  by   the   influence   of  ^ooks                                                           FIB 

Schleiermacher,     and    departing     from    Luth.  n  n 

orthodoxy  on  the  doctrine   of  the  Kenosis,  his  Thom    Colloquy.       This    religious    confer- 

discussion  of  which  was  epoch-making.      His  ence,     known     also    as    Colloquium  Cceritati- 

/?t>o-;«^?7.?-«i:-^£rA/'«' (2d  ed.  1S90)  has  uncommon  J'«'«>    belongs    to    the    union    efforts    of    the 

value,  especially  because  of  its  tracing  the  de-  seventeenth    centurj'.      King     Wladislaw    IV. 

velopment  of  Luth.  doctrine.               E.  J.  W.  of    Poland,   at  the  suggestion    and   persuasion 

Thomasius,  Jacob,  rector  of  Thomas  School  Fin^eT^'prercher,  ^u^"then^l'"Roman ''ca^hl 

and  professor  of  rhetoric,   Leipzig  b.  Leipzig,  olic),  convened  the  meeting  at  Thorn  (Aug.  18 

1622,  d.  1684  ;  author  of  De  Insigmbm  Quatuor  to  Nov.  21,  1645),  with  a  view  of  reconcihn|  his- 

/evangel istarum.         ^  Catholic  and  Protestant  subjects.     Among  the 

Thordersen,    Helgi    G.,    b.    1794,    d.     1867,  Lutherans  present  were  Abraham  Calov,  John 

bishop  of   Iceland   from    1845-66.     A  very  elo-  Hiilsemann,  and  George  Calixtus.     The  latter's- 

quent  preacher.     A   collection  of  his  sermons  sympathy  with  the  Reformed   embittered   the 

appeared  after  his  death  (in  1883)  and  became  Lutherans  from  the  beginning.     After  laboring 

very  popular.                                                 F.  J.  B.  three  months  to  explain  away   their  religious 

Thorlaksson,  Gudbrandur,  b.  1542,  d.  1627  differences,  they  separated  with  many  courteous 
bishop  of  H61ar  diocese,  Iceland.  He  is  the  compliments,  according  to  some  ;  and  with  the 
most  prominent  figure  of  the  Reformation  period  schisms  on  all  sides  greatly  aggravated,  accord- 
in  Iceland.  No  one  has  contributed  so  much  as  '"»  to  others.  J.  J.  Y. 
he  did  to  the  introduction  of  all  the  ideas  and  Thorwaldsen,  Bertel.  This  famous  sculptor 
principles  of  the  Reformation.  The  first  print-  was  b.  in  Copenhagen,  Nov.  19,  1770,  of 
ing  press  had  been  imported  by  the  Roman  Icelandic  parentage.  Whilst  yet  a  child,  he 
Catholic  bishop,  J6n  Arason,  about  1530.  In  helped  his  father  in  his  trade,  which  was 
1578  Bishop  Gudbrandur  Thorldksson  bought  a  wood-carving.  At  the  age  of  17  years  he 
new  one,  greatly  improved,  and  connected  the  received  a  silver  medal  from  the  Academy  of 
same  with  the  old  one.  Under  his  supervision  Fine  Arts,  and  two  years  later  a  second  prize. 
a  great  many  German  devotional  works  were  His  progress  and  achievements  were  wonder- 
translated.  He  himself  labored  incessantly  at  ful,  and  excited  great  admiration.  He  spent 
the  translation  of  the  Bible,  and  published,  in  many  j'ears  in  Italy,  and  the  number,  variety, 
1584,  an  illustrated  edition,  the  cuts  being  made  and  beauty  of  his  works  called  forth  un- 
by  his  own    hand,  a  translation  wonderfully  bounded  praise,  especially  those  which  represent 


Thuringia                          517  Tokens 

sacred  persons  anil  scenes,  more  than  fifty  in  rope  to  examine  the  materials  at  hand  for  such 

number  ;  and  prominent  among  them  are  the  a  re\-isioii.     He  followed  in  the  wake  of  Lach- 

statues  of  Christ  and  the  twelve  apostles,  and  manu,  not  only  in  disregarding  the  Textiis  Re- 

the  Angel  of  Baptism   (baptismal  font)  in  Frue  ceptus  but  also  in  other  particulars.     He  also 

Kirke,  Copenhagen.     He  left  unfinished  busts  made  repeated  trips  to  the  East,  \nsiting  Egj'pt 

of   Luther   and    Melanchthon.     D.    in   March,  with  its  Koptic  monasteries,  tlie  Sinaitic  penin- 

1844.                                                                 E.  B.  sula,  Palestine  and  Syria  and  Constantinople, 

Thuringia,      Luth.     Church      in.     The  8  recovering  a  number  of  MSS.     Recei\-ing  the 

states  of  Thuringia  number  a  little  over  1,300,-  iiecessar>-  pecuniary  as  well  as  moral  support  of 

000  inhabitants,   of  whom  neariy  1,300,000  are  the  Czar  of  Russia  m  1S59,  he  was  enabled  for 

Lutheran  or  "Evangelical."     The  Lutheran  is  the   third  time   to   visit  the  monastery  of   St. 

the  oflficial  church,  and  the  Luth.  Confessions  Catharine  on  Mt.  Sinai,  where  he  had,  m  1844, 

are  acknowledged  in  Alteuburg,  the  two  Reuss,  discovered  the  forty-three  leaves  of  the  Codex 

Rudolstadt,  and  Sondershausen.     Also  in  Wei-  Fndenco-Augustanus,    and    whither    he    had 

mar-Eisenach  the  Luth.  Confessions  are  officiallv  8°°^  in  vam  to  secure  the  remaining  leaves  in 

recognized,  though  some  kind  of  a  union  hi;  1853.     He  was  now  rewarded  with  the  discovery 

been   entered   into    with   the   Reformed.     The  of  'he  Codex  Sinailtcus,  the  oldest  Greek  WS. 

church  of  Meiningen  is  officially  the  "  evangeli-  of  ^^^  Bible,  written  towards  the  middle  or  end 

cal,"  though  by  synodical  decree  the  Luth.  con-  of  the  4th  centurj-,  and  composed  of  347  leaves 

fession  is  secured  to  Luth.  congregations.     In  of  vellum,  containing  22  books  of  the  O.  T.  and 

general  the  Church  is  verv  liberal,  as  is  also  Apocrypha  in  the  LXX.  version  and  the  whole 

the  theological    faculty   of   the    University  of  of  tlie  X.  T.,  with  the  epistle  of  Barnabas  and  a 

Jena,    especiallv   in    Koburg-Gotha,  where  not  part  of  the  Shepherd  of  Hermas.  Depositing  this 

even   the    explanations   to   Luther's  catechism  invaluable  treasure  m  St.  Petersburg,  he  issued, 

are  taught,  and  the  Apostles'  Creed  is  allowed  at  the  expense  of  the  Czar,  in  1862,  a  fac-simile 

to  be  used  only  in  the  form  of  a  recital,  not  as  a  edition  of  this  Codex  m  four  folio  volumes,  a 

confession,  except  where  no  opposition  is  raised  copy  of  which  was  donated  to  the  librarj-  of  the 

to  the  latter  use.      The    church    government,  Gettysburg  Theological  Semmarj-.     Among  his 

formeriv  in  the  hands  of  consistories,   which,  ™3ny  other  publications  are  several  critical  edi- 

however,  have  been  abolished  except  in  Reuss'  tions  of  the   N.    T.    text,    pre-eminent   among 

older  line,  as  it  seems  in  the  interest  of  union-  which  is  the  Eighth  Critical  Edition  ;  an  edi- 

istic  tendencies,  is  now  mostly  vested  in  one  of  tion  of  the /.AA.,  Aoi7<;«   Teslamenttim   Vatt- 

the   ministerial    departments   of   state.     Home  canum ;  Monumenta  Sacra  Inedita  (1846-71). 

missionary  contributions  are  mostly  controlled  "  His  editions  of  the  N.  T.,  culminating  in  the 

by  the  Gustav-Adolf-Verein,  whilstin  the  strictly  eighth,  are  very  valuable  for  the  text  presented, 

Luth.  states  the  sympathies  are  with  the  Luth.  ^nd  still  more  for  the  vast  amount  of  material 

Gotteskasten.     The    contributions    for  foreign  -"-hich  they  place  at  the  disposal  of  the  student 

missions  go  mostly  to  the  Leipzig  society,  some  of  the  text  ;  and  the  comparative  agreement  of 

to  Basle.     In  opposition  to  these  the   General  Tregelles  and  of  \\'estcott  and  Hort  with  him 

Evang.  Protestant  Mission  Society  was   lately  shows  that  his  critical  judgment  was  of  a  high 

established,    which — a    sign   of  the   prevailing  oxArx"  {Gregory). 

spirit— is  conducted,   not  on   confessional,   but  His  journeys  are  descnbed  in  Reise  in  den 

purely  humanitarian,  principles.                J.  F.  Orient  (tr.  m  English),  and  in  Aus  dem  Heili- 

Tieftrunk,  John  Henry,  philosopher  of  the  iili^"t' n]l'l'l?:'.J'^Rfh.f^^°'^-f"-'^'-^^ 

Kantian  school,   b.  Sterne,  near  Rostock,  1760  :  ^"^J^'^^   °/  ^''  ^'""'  f  *^^;,.  ^f   ^^^°    ^°tf 

f             »  tr  11      .     A    .Q,..  .  „„tuL,     c  IVken    Were   Our  Gospels    Hritten?  a    work 

professor  at  Halle,  1792;  d^  1837     author  of  a  ^^^j^  ^^  immediately  translated  into  nearly 

Crthque  of  Religion  and  Religious  Dogmatics  European  tongue,  including  the  Turkish. 

(1700    ;    Censor  of   the   Protestant    Doctrinal  t-    i      ,  _?              "j                 »    r  ^i      t.       . 

i,X;(i79.-5)  ;  Die  Religion  der  Miaidigen  Tischendorf  was  made  a  count  of  tlie  Russian 

(1800).     Rationalistic.      "The    design    of    the  Empire.    Dr  Gregory  gives  a  complete  list  of  his 

Lord's  Supper,"  he  taught,   "is  to^  awaken  a  «orksm /?;*/,«///.  5-«rr«.,  Jan.,  1S76.    E.  J.  W. 

spirit  of  cosmopolitan  brotherhood."  Tittmann,  John  Ang.  Henry,  b.  Aug.  I, 

Tischendorf,     Lobegott     Friedrich     Zon-  ^773.  i"  Langensalza,  prof,  at  Leipzig,  d.  Dec. 

Stantin,  b.  Jan.  8,  1815,  at  Langenfeld,  Saxony,  3°.  'fSi-     Teaching  nearly  all  branches   he  ad- 

J    „       '      M         .T    •     •         A        „•        »  1,-t.i-  vocated   a  mud   supranaturalism   tinged    with 

d.  Dec.  I,  1874,  at  Leipsic.     An  eminent  bibli-  ..        ,•             j  1.     ■        »i.           r      ■       1  , 

r^l  scholar    who   rendered  inestimable  services  nationalism,  and  having  the  confessional  form, 

calscuolar,  wUo  renclerea  inestimaoie  services  ^                   ^  j      clearness  of  diction  and  elo- 

to  the  critical  study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.    He  „„„_.„  .r  ^„„„„t, 

matriculated  at  the    University   of   Leipzig  in  q"^°<=*^  01  speecn. 

1834,  studied  theology'  and  philosophy,  and,  un-  Tokens.        The    practice    of    discriminative 

der  Hermann  and  Winer,   became  enthusiastic-  communion  belonged  to  the  Reformed,  as  well 

ally  devoted  to  classical   and  sacred   research,  as  to  the  Luth.  Church.     An  interesting  testi- 

He  became  Privat  Dozent  at  Leipzig  in  1840,  ex-  monial  to  this   was  the   now  almost   obsolete 

traordinary  professor  from   1S45,   and   in   1859  custom    of    requiring    that    all   communicants 

professor  of   theology  and   of   biblical  paleog-  should  receive  at  the  preparatory  service  a  cer- 

raphy,  a  chair  for  the  latter  having  been  insti-  tificate  to  their  being  entitled   to  receive  the 

tuted  for  him.  Holy  Supper  in  the  shape  of  a  "  token,  without 

Early  in  his  career  he  concentrated  his  studies  which   none   were    admitted."      This   was  re- 

on  a  critical  revision  of  the  X.  T.  text,  making  quired  in  some  parts  of  the  Presbj-terian  Church 

extensive  journeys  among  the  libraries  of  Eu-  in    this    country.      McClintock  and    Strong's 


Toleration                           518  Tradition 

Cyclopsedia  defines  tokens  as  "  bits  of  lead  or  of  faithful.  Pastors,  professors,  and  other  public 
pewter  or  cards,  given  to  the  members  of  the  teachers  bearing  her  name,  act  under  her  in- 
Church  in  full  communion,  which  they  hand  to  dorsement,  -with  her  sanction,  and  as  her  rep- 
the  elders  as  they  approach  the  Lord's  Table,  resentatives  ;  and  this  indorsement  she  cannot 
The  object  is  to  keep  out  those  who  are  not  give,  or,  if  it  have  been  given,  must  withdraw, 
known,  or  who  are  under  scandal,  or,  for  other  when  the  teaching  is  no  longer  that  which  she 
reasons,  are  deemed  unworthy."  The  Luth.  declares  to  be  the  Word  of  God.  With  the  de- 
Church  in  Holland  followed  this  practice.  The  parture  of  the  errorist,  however,  from  the  rep- 
Order  of  the  Church  at  Amsterdam  prescribes  resentative  position  he  has  been  holding,  and 
that  the  deacons  shall  stand  by  the  side  of  the  his  silence  as  a  public  teacher  claiming  her 
altar  and  receive  the  tokens  from  the  communi-  approval,  she  is  satisfied.  All  farther  respon- 
cants,  which  they  had  received  from  the  pastor  sibilities  are  a  matter  between  him  and  God. 
after  they  had  been  at  the  confessional  service  The  illustration  of  Luther  in  one  of  his  Eight 
and  had  been  absolved  (Benthem's  Hollaend-  Sermons  preached  at  Wittenberg  after  his  return 
ischcr-Kirch-uiid-Schiden  Staat  (1698),  pp.  from  the  Wartburg  may  be  recalled.  A  man,  if 
556.  559'-                                                    H.  E.  J.  alone,  can  wield  a  sword  as  he  pleases  ;  but  if 

Toleration,  or  Religious   Liberty,    i.  The  in  a  crowd,  his  liberty  must  be  restrained  or 

St.\te'S  TolER.\Tion  of  Lutheranism.     The  others  will  be  injured.                            H.  E.  J. 

Reformation  grew  under  the  protection  of  the  Torgau  Articles.     See  Augsburg  Confes- 

electors  of  Saxony  and  the  other  princes  who  siON. 

embraced  the  revived  Gospel.     The   po^ver  of  Torgau   Confession.     A  series  of  articles  on 

the  Empire  was  prevented  from  suppressmg  it  j^e  Lord's  Supper,  composed  at  Torgau  in  1574, 

by  the  necessity  of  the  aid  of  the  Luth.  pnnces  ^^.     the     superintendents     Greser,    Eberhard, 

'"i  !  Emperors  struggle    against  the  Turk,  Heidenrich,    and  others.      AflSrmative  articles 

and  at  other  times  against  the  King  of  France,  present  the  Luth.  doctrine  in  rigid   formula;: 

The  principles  of  religious  liberty  were  enun-  f.  g     jj^^  sacramental  union  the  bread   is  the 

ciated  at  the  first  Diet  of  Spires,  of   1529.     At  ^^d     of  Christ,  and  the  wine  is  the  blood  of 

the  close  of  the  Schmalkald  War,  Lutheranism  ehrist."     Negative  articles  neglect  the  views  of 

received  recognition  in  the  Peace  of  Augsburg  z^.j^gH     calvin,    Beza,    and    the    Heidelberg 

of  1555.  which  guaranteed  toleration  to  all  ad-  catecliism,    and    of   all    ancient    and  modern 

herents   of  the   Augsburg   Confession      It  was  sacramentarians,    as    "dangerous    errors    and 

only  by  claiming  to  be  '   allied  to  the  Augsburg  fanatical  frenzies  which  ought  to  be  refuted  and 

Confession"  that  the  Reformed  were  allowed  any  condemned  in   our  churches."      The   authors 

religious  privileges.     The  provisions  of  Augs-  ^^       ^j    -^^  support  of    their    position    to  the 

burgwererenewed  in  the  Peace  of  Westphalia,  ^ti^gg  ^f  Luther  and  Melanchthon.     These 

at  the  close  of  the  Thirty  \  ears   War,  in  1648.  articles    were    subscribed    by   the   Wittenberg 

In  this  country  the  early  Lutherans  among  the  theologians,  with  the  understanding  that  they 

Dutch    in  New   York   were    persecuted,    until  ^^   interpreted  according  to   the   Corpus  Doc- 

the  English  conquered  the  New  Netherlands  f^-,^^  P/Ulippiaim,  and  that  the  subscVibers  be 

One  of  the  chief  attractions  of  the  Province  of  allowed  to  nfaintain  their  attitude  against  Ubi- 

Pennsylvania    to    German    emigrants    at     the  jjy  and  Consubstantiation.     The  articles  are 

beginnmg   of   the  eighteenth  century  was  the  ^^./„   i„   Hutter's  Concordia  Concors,  Cap.  V. 

combination  ot  the  recognition  of  the  religious  T   W   R 

foundation  of  the  government  and  the  require-  m„_„„„  TTv.-;n„        ,    1              c          a\.  r^  li. 

ment  to  hold  to  the  fundamentals  of  Christian-  .    Torgau  Union.     A  league  formed  at  Gotha 

ity,  with  that  of  the  protection  of  worshippers  Vi    February      1526,    and     ratified    at    Torgau 

both  from  persecution  and  derision  for  the  form  ^I'^y^}^^'   '526,  between   Philip   of   Hesse   and 

of  Christianity  which  they  professed.  the  Elector  of  Saxony,  for  mutual   protection 

2.  Lutheran  Toleration.  Luther's  uni-  against  the  dangers  that  threatened  themselves 
form  teaching  was  that  in  spiritual  affairs  the  ^"^  ^he  Gospel  June  12th  the  league  was 
only  weapon  IS  the  Word  of  God.  Heretics  are  strengthened  at  Magdeburg  by  the  addition  of 
to  be  suppressed  by  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  but  ^^^  ^^'■\''^  °f.  Luneberg,  the  duke  of  Mecklen- 
by  no  human  violence.  At  Spires,  in  1529,  the  ^"''g' ",'?  P"°^^  f  Anhalt,  and  the  counts  of 
principles  of  religious  liberty  were  formulated  Mansfeld.  Two  days  later  Magdeburg  was  ad- 
in  the  immortal  statement  :  "In  matters  per-  ^^^'^^'h  and  September  29th  Duke  Albert  of 
taining  to  God's  honor  and  our  souls'  salvation,  P™ssia  was  received.  The  leaguers  pledged 
every  one  must  stand  and  give  an  account  of  themselves  to  stand  by  and  assist  each  other 
himself  before  God."  (sle  Private  Judg-  with  body,  goods,  land,  people,  and  all  for- 
MENT. )  This  does  not  mean,  however,  that  tune.  J.  W.  R. 
the  Church  can  be  silent  concerning  manifest  Torklllns,  Reorus,  first  Luth.  minister  in 
corruptions  of  doctrine,  or  can  permit  its  America  ;  b.  Faessberg,  Sweden,  1609  ;  edu- 
teachers  to  teach  whatever  they  please.  While  cated  at  Lidkoeping  ;  teacher  and  chaplain  at 
the  individual  is  protected  in  the  exercise  of  Goeteberg  ;  came  to  America,  not  in  1636,  as 
his  faith  towards  God,  it  is  the  Church's  duty  often  stated,  but  three  years  later  ;  held  services 
to  warn  against  false  teachers,  as  Christ  did  at  Fort  Christiana  (Wilmington.  Del. );  d.  1643  ; 
against  the  Pharisees.  Every  confession  of  buried  under  Old  Swedes'  Church,  Wilmington, 
faith  is  an  article  of  agreement,  in  which  those  Tradition,  originally  the  doctrine  of  Christ 
■who  subscribe  it  pledge  that  in  their  churches  and  the  apostles  as  handed  down  in  the  Chris- 
no  other  teaching  shall  enter.  In  so  doing  the  tian  Church  from  generation  to  generation  by 
Luth.  Church  has  not  been  intolerant,  but  only  oral  and  written  testimony,  was  by  the  early 


Tradition  519  Trappe 

fathers  employed  as  an  argument  against  the  the  HoU-  Scriptures  alone  remain  the  onh-  judge, 
Gnostics  and  otlier  errorists  to  prove  their  de-  rule,  and  standard,  according  to  which,  as  the 
parture  from  the  Christian  Church  with  whose  onh-  test -stone,  all  dogmas  should  and  must  be 
uniform  doctrine  they  were  thus  shown  to  be  at  discerned  and  judged,  as  to  whether  they  be 
variance.  That  tliis  Christian  doctrine,  the  tra-  good  or  evil,  right  or  wrong.  But  the  other 
ditional  doctrine  of  the  Church,  was  the  true  doc-  sj-mbols  and  writings  cited  are  not  judges,  as 
trine,  rightly  claiming  divine  authority,  was  by  are  the  Holy  Scriptures,  but  only  a  witness  and 
Irenaeusand  others  proved  and  demonstrated  by  declaration  of  tlie  faith,  as  to  how  at  any  time 
exhibiting  its  origin  from  and  conformity  the  Holy  Scriptures  have  been  understood  and 
with  the  Scriptures  as  its  source  and  norm,  explained  in  the  articles  in  controversy  in  the 
In  this  sense  tradition  is  a  fixed  and  uniform  Church  of  God  by  those  who  then  lived,  and 
quantit}',  the  testimony  of  the  Church  of  all  how  the  opposite  dogma  was  rejected  and  con- 
times  and  places,  voicing  forth  the  truth  au-  demned  "  (p.  518).  A.  L.  G. 
thoritatively  laid  down  in  the  written  Word  of  Traducianism  is  the  doctrine  that  the  whole 
God,  adherence  to  which,  according  to  John  man,  soul  and  bodv,  is  derived  from  parents  by 
8  :  32,  is  the  chief  essential  of  true  discipleship.  generation.  It  is' opposed  to  pre-exhteyilian- 
It  was  therefore,  a  perversion  of  the  true  con-  i^„i_  taught  by  Origen,  and  recently  by  Schleier- 
cept  of  tradition,  when  tradition  was  conceived  niacher  and  Jul.  Mueller,  and  to  creationism 
of  as  the  second  authoritative  principle  and  generally  accepted  in  the  Catholic  and  Re- 
source of  Christian  doctrine  beside,  above,  and  formed  Church.  Lutheran  theologv-,  from 
even  to  the  exclusion  of  and  m  opposition  to  Lmher  down,  has  embraced  Traducianism 
the  Scriptures,  which  were  degraded  to  "the  taught  by  Tertullian,  Athanasius,  and  GregorJ 
book  of  heretics,"  while  the  voice  of  councils  of  xvssa,  and  preferred,  without  final  decision 
and  synods,  and  finally  of  the  Pope,  was  raised  bv  Augustine.  Traducianism  is  the  logical  pre- 
to  the  dignity  of  the  voice  of  God,  from  which  supposition  of  the  doctrine  of  the  hereditary 
the  Scriptures  too  must  derive  their  authority,  character  of  Adam's  sin.  For  sin  in  a  pre- 
This  perversion  was  stamped  a  dogma  by  the  existent  soul  is  not  Adam's  sin  ;  and  a  soul 
council  of  Trent,  and  resulted  in  the  dogma  of  created  at  biriJi  is  either  pure  and  corrupted  by 
Papal  infallibility.  It  was,  in  a  tentative  form,  contact  with  a  sinful  bodv,  or  created  w-ithout 
applied  to  the  conscnsiis  qtiinquescrculans,  by  original  righteousness.  Traducianism  has  the 
Cahxt,  and  advanced  by  the  Tractanans,  who  support  of  the  Bible  in  its  teaching  of  original 
made  the  Church  the  authoritative  interpreter  sin,  of  the  unity  of  man's  organism  (Gen  S' 
of  the  Bible;  and  when  modern  theology  de-  3)^  of  the  unity  of  the  human  race  (Acts  17' 
nves  Christian  dogmas  from  the  self-conscious-  35  .  Rom.  5:12  seq.),  and  of  the  completion  of 
ness  of  the  Church,  this  is  but  another  form  of  creation  (Gen.  2:2).  It  also  has  the  support 
the  perverse  notion  of  tradition  as  a  source  and  of  modern  science  A  G  V 
principle  of  theological  truth.                                           Tv,r.«i,„,.™   -d-*™    o       j-  .     .          .^  '      '      ' 

The  Luth.  Church  values  Christian  tradition        Tra,nberg,  Peter,  Swedish-American  pastor 

esDecially   as  it  is   expressed  in   the  orthodox  came  to  .\menca  1.1  1726,  pastor  at  Racoon  and 

confessions   of   faith,   and  has  contributed    its  Pennsneck^^  N    J     (1726-40)    at  Christina  (Wil- 

"  unanimously  received  definite  common  forms  mmgton,  Del.)    (1740)  until  his  death  m   1748. 

of   doctrine,   which  our    Evangelical  churches  ^^  P^-eached  English  as  well  as  Swedish  and 

together  in  common  confess  '^(F.  C,  p.  571),  German,  cared  for  the  Lutherans  at  Lancaster, 

"  fo  that  there  might  be  a  public  testimony  not  Y^'  for  atinie  and  by  a  ceremony   verv-  similar 

onlyforthoseliN-ing,  but  also  for  our  posterity,  **?   f"}    installation    servnce,   introduced    H.    M. 

as  to  what  is  and  should  remain  the  unanimously  Muhlenberg  to  his  work  in  this  country. 

received  understanding  and  judgment  of  our  Trappe,  Pa.  (New  Providence)  Lutheran. 
churches  in  reference  to  the  articles  in  contro-  Church  at.  Augustus  Lutheran  Church  at 
versy"  (F.  C,  p.  572),  just  as  "of  old  the  true  Trappe,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  eight  miles 
Christian  doctrine,  in  a  pure,  sound  sense,  was  north  of  Norristown,  dating  back  to  about  1684, 
collected  from  God's  Word  into  brief  articles,"  was  oneof  the  three  congregations  which  united 
etc.  (F.  C,  p.  569).  But,  at  the  same  time,  in  calling  H.  M.  Muhlenberg  to  this  couutrj- in 
the  Luth.  Church  declares  that  "  we  receive  1742.  The  earliest  record  is  1730,  and  the  earliest 
and  embrace  the  prophetic  and  apostolic  Scrip-  pastors  were  Revs.  John  Christian  Schultze  and 
tures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  as  the  Rev.  John  Caspar  Stoever,  Jr.,  as  well  as  sev- 
pure,  clear  fountains  of  Israel,  which  are  the  eral  Swedish  Lutheran  ministers  prior  to 
only  true  standard  whereby  to  judge  all  teach-  Muhlenberg's  arrival,  who  held  his  first  service 
ers  and  doctrines"  (p.  569),  and  that  "other  there,  Dec.  12,  1782.  The  quaint  old  stone 
writings  of  ancient  or  modem  teachers,  what-  church,  erected  by  him  in  1743,  is  still  stand- 
ever  reputation  they  may  have,  should  not  be  ing.  An  inscription  over  the  doom-ay  states  it 
regarded  as  of  equal  authority  with  the  Holy  was  erected  for  "  the  Society  of  the  Augsburg 
Scriptures,  but  should  altogether  be  subordi-  Confession."  Muhlenberg  resided  here  until 
nated  to  them,  and  should  not  be  received  other  1761,  returned  1776,  died  here  in  17S7,  and  was 
and  further  than  witnesses,  in  what  manner  buried  in  the  graveyard  adjoining  the  church, 
and  at  what  places,  since  the  time  of  the  apostles,  It  is  supposed  he  gave  the  name  "Augustus" 
the  purer  doctrine  of  the  prophets  and  apostles  to  the  church  in  honor  of  Herman  Augustus 
was  preserved"  (p.  517).  And,  says  the  Con-  Francke.  In  his  time  the  place  was  known  as 
fession,  "in  this  way  the  distinction  between  Pro\ndence,  and  in  1750,  1760  and  1780  the  con- 
the  Holy  Scriptures  of  tlie  Old  and  New  Testa-  ventions  of  the  Ministerium  were  held  in  this 
ments  and  all  other  writings  is  preserved,  and  church.     Hartwick  and  Van  Buskerk  were  as- 


Trebonius                            530  Tru$tce§ 

sociated  with  Muhlenberg.     J.    L.    Voigt  sue-  be  on  the  Gospel  for  the  day,  or  otlier  appro- 

ceeded  Muhlenberg,  beginning   1765.     He  was  priate  text,  so  as  to  avoid  any  appearance  of 

succeeded  by  J.  F.  Weinland,  1783;  J.  P.  Hecht,  special  effort,  or  any  raising  of   expectations, 

1807  ;  H.  A.    Geissenhainer,  1813  ;  F.   W.  Geis-  which  a  subsequent  ministry  in  the  congrega- 

senhainer,    Sr.,     1S21  ;    F.    \V.    Geissenhainer,  tion  would  not  fulfil.                                   J.  Fr. 

Jr.,    1823;  J.    wampole    1827    1836;   J.    w.  Trinity    Church,    Old,    New   York  City. 

Richards,  1834  ;  H.  S    Miller,  183S  ;  G.  A.  Wen-  -jhe  early  Lutheran  settlers  of  New  York  were 

o'     '.1^'tA,         h       k  J,y '-.P^^i        1^'  much  oppressed  in  matters  of  faith  by  the  Di- 

i859;JohnKobler,  1863  ;OP  Smith,  1874;  E.  rector-General    Stuvvesant,  and  the  pastor  of 

T.   Kretschmann,  1889;]     B   Kurtz    1896 ;    W.  ^j^^   ^^^^^^^    Reformed    Church,    Megapolensis. 

p.    Fegley     1898      See  the  thorough  and  ela-  Lutheran  preaching  was  prohibited,  as  was  also 

borately  illustrated   sketch.      The  Old  Trappe  attendance  upon  the  same.     Upon  the  former 

Church"  by  Ernest  T.   Isj-etschmann   Ph   D.,  ^jjere  was  a  fine  of  100  Flemish  pounds,  and 

Philadelphia,   1893.                      J.  Fr.  and  Eds.  ^^^^   ^^^   jitter  of   25.     Goetwasser,   the  first 

Trebonius,  John,  Luther's  teacher  at  Eisen-  pastor,  was,  in  Feb.,  1669,  succeeded  by   Jac. 

ach,  distinguished  not  only  as  a  stimulating  in-  Fabritius.     In  the  summer  of   167 1,  Bernard  A. 

structor,  but  particularly  for  his  courtesy  to  his  Arentius  arrived.     These  three  were  sent  over 

pupils,  in  strange  contrast  with  the  cruelty  and  by  the  Luth.  Consistory  of  Amsterdam.     The 

roughness  of  other  masters.  fourth  pastor  was  the  Swede,  Andrew  Rudman, 

Tressler,  David  Loy,  first  president  of  Car-  who  entered  upon  his  duties  in  1702  and  served 

thage  College,  111.  ;  bora   Loysville,  Pa.,  1839;  "^^^l'  >"  1703,  he  ordained  Justus  Falckneras 

graduated,  Pa.  College,    i860  ;  captain  in  Civil  h>s  successor     Falcknerdiedin  Dec.    1723.    The 

War;  admitted  to  the  bar,  1S64  ;  entered  min-  church  was  temporarily  served  by  F.'s  brother 

istry,  1870;  pastor  Lena,  Ills.,   1870-2  ;  prof,  of  ^^'^'^'el,  until,  in  July,  1725,  Wm.  Chr   Bercken- 

ancient  languages,    Carthage,   1872;  president,  ™e>''=''  arrived  from  Amsterdam.     When  B.  in 

1S73,  until  his  death,  1S80.  7,32  confined  his  labors  to  the  churches  about 

~  .  ,  o                    '        ,,.,„,        ,    .     .,  Albany,   Mich.    Chr.    Knoll   became   pastor   in 

Trial  Sermons,      in  the  Luth.  Church  in  the  New  York.     During  his  administration   there 

United  States,  congregations  choose  their  own  ^as  much  agitation  on  the  language  question, 

pastors      When    a   minister   has  been    recom-  ^^  ^jj  .  ^^^   introduction  of  German   services, 

mended,  it  is  customary  to  invite  him  to  preach  ^^^^^   because  being  favored  neither  bv  Knoll, 

a  "  trial  sermon      before  the  election  is  held,  so  ^^r  his  church  officers,  soon  caused  a 'division 

the   congregation  can  judge  of  his  ability  for  (Christ  Church).     In  1750,  upon  the  urgent  re- 

and  adaptability  to  the   place.     Some  pastors  ^  of   the  congregation,  H.  M.  Muhlenberg 

have   refused    to    preach    such    sermons,   pre-  cameassupply  from  Philadelphia,  and  as  regular 

fernng  that  visiting  committees  be  sent  to  hear  j^r  in  1753,  Jno.  Alb.  Weygand.  He  remained 

them  in  their  own  pulpits,  and  report  their  im-  u^tji  j^g     ^^^^^  the  last  one  in  the  long  line 

pressions   to   the   congregation   desinng    their  „f  pastors,  Bern.    Mich.    Hausihl,  was  called, 

services.     It   is  argued  that  to  preach   a   trial  ^^o   left   New  York  in    1783.     The   following 

sermon  as  a  candidate  for  a  vacant   pulpit  is  ^.^^^  ^^^  congregation  was  united  with  Christ 

not  only  derogatory  to  the  high  office  of  tlie  church.       (See     Amsterd.mvi  ;     GcETwasser  ; 

holy  ministry,  but  is  no  sure  test  of  his  fitness  j^ew  York,  Greater  ;  Knoll.)            J.  N. 

for  the  place.     Many  other  qualifications  must  „,     ,        .,,  . 

be  considered  beside  the  one  item  of  his  ac-  Truber,  Prunus,  b.  150S,  in  Raschiza,  Krain, 

ceptability  as  a  speaker.     [An  interesting  letter  P"est  at  Lack,  and  Leimbach  (1531),  where  he 

on    this    subject  is   found   in   the  life   of    Dr.  began  to  preach  against  celibacy,  and  empha- 

Charles   Porterfield    Krauth,    by    Dr.    Spaeth,  sized    justification   by   faith.     He    had   to   flee 

vol   i     p   293  ]  (1547);  could  return  (1548)  only  to  flee  again; 

It  is' reasonable  and  proper  that  congregations  came  to  Nuremberg  and  met  Veit  Dietrich,  who 
should  wish  to  see  and  hear  a  man  before  call-  helped  him  to  the  pastorate  of  Rothenburg-on- 
ing  him  to  be  their  spiritual  father,  counsellor  the-Tauber.  There  he  began  to  publish  a  cate- 
and  guide.  To  rely  on  the  opinion  of  a  visiting  chism,  translate  the  Bible  into  his  native  Wen- 
committee  is  rarely  satisfactory,  and  in  the  case  die,  and  organize  the  evangelicals  ;  became 
of  theological  students  or  ministers  without  pastor  at  Kempten  (1552),  where  he  labored  un- 
charge, is  impracticable.     The  chief  objection  til  his  death  (1586). 

to  the  custom  can  be  avoided  by  hearing  visit-  Trustees.     The  ofiice  of  trustee  is  of  a  fidei 

ing  ministers  preach  as  supplies,  and  not  as  can-  commissary  nature,  and  is,  therefore,  entrusted 

didates  for  the  vacant  pulpit.  Ministers,  whether  only   to   persons   in   whom   the   people   repose 

from  the  neighborhood  or  from  a  distance,  can  confidence.     Offices  of  this  character  are   that 

supply   vacant  pulpits  with  good  consciences,  of  guardian   charged  with  the  duty  of  taking 

without  any  reference  to  trial-sermons  or  to  a  care  of  a  minor  and  his  property  ;  executor  and 

further  call  ;  and  congregations  can  thus  have  administrator,  entrusted  with  carrying  out  the 

opportunity  to  see  and  hear  the  man  for  whom  provisions  of  the  will   and  administering  the 

they  are  asked  to  vote.  property  in  accordance  with  the  desire  of  the 

In  the  earlier  years  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pa.  testator  and  the  direction  of  the  court  ;  directors 

and  other  synods,  it  was  customary  to  require  elected  b}-  the  stockholders  of  a  corporation  and 

candidates  for  ordination  to  preach  trial-sermons  charged  with  the  management  of  a  certain  busi- 

before  the  Ministerium,  before  they  were  finally  ness-enterprise.     Thus     eleemosynary,     educa- 

admitted.  tional,  and  similar  institutions  elect  trustees  for 

When  trial-sermons  are  preached,  they  should  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the  work  in  accord- 


Tra§tec9  521  Tuebingcn  School 

aace  with  the  intention  of  the  founders,  and  proper  mode  of  remo\-ing  trustees  from  office,  on 
the  provisions  of  the  constitution  and  by-laws,  the  ground  that  they  were  not  legally  elected  to 
Trustees  of  churches  have  similar  duties  office,  is  by  a  quo  warranto  proceeding.  In 
and  responsibilities.  How  elected.  In  some  such  an  action  the  court  will  examine  into  and 
states  the  law  recognizes  the  existing  spiritual  decide  upon  the  validity  of  the  individual  votes 
officers,  such  as  pastors,  elders  and  deacons,  as  cast.  Causes  for  removal  of  trustees  whose 
trustees ;  in  some  they  may  be  appointed  by  election  is  not  questioned,  are,  to  wit  :  breach 
such  spiritual  officers  ;  whilst  in  others  thej-  are  of  trust ;  refusing  to  apply  or  pay  over  the  in- 
elected  by  such  voters  as  the  state  defines.  (See  come  as  directed  ;  failing  to  invest  as  directed  ; 
Ch.\rters.)  Their  rights  and  duties.  As  permitting  co-trustee  to  commit  a  breach  of 
trustees  are  administrators  of  trusts,  they  are  trust ;  becoming  bankrupt ;  threatening  a  breach 
required  to  carry  into  effect,  in  letter  and  spirit,  of  trust  funds.  In  states  where  the  law  recog- 
the  conditions,  expressed  or  implied,  which  are  nizes  certain  spiritual  officers,  viz.  pastors, 
imposed  by  such  trusts.  Hence,  trustees  of  elders,  and  deacons,  as  trustees,  the  congrega- 
churches  are  charged  with  the  "custody  and  tion  has  also  power  to  remove  such  trustees  by 
control  of  all  temporalities  and  property  belong-  taking  from  them  their  spiritual  office  ;  in 
ing  to  the  corporation,  and  of  the  revenues  states,  however,  where  the  law  require.s  the 
therefrom,  and  shall  administer  the  same  in  ac-  election  of  trustees  as  such,  the  congregation  is 
cordance  with  the  discipline,  rules,  and  usages  not  competent  to  remove  them.  In  this  case 
of  the  religious  denomination  or  ecclesiastical  the  courts  must  be  appealed  to.  J.  N. 
governing  body,  if  any,  with  which  the  corpora-  Tach,  Johann  Christian  Friedrich,  D.D., 
tion  is  connected,  and  with  the  provisions  of  ^as  born  at  Quedlinburg,  Dec.  17,  1S06.  He 
law  relating  thereto,  for  the  support  and  main-  studied  at  Halle,  where,  in  1S29,  he  commenced 
tenance  of  the  corporation,  or,  provided  the  his  lectures  on  Oriental  languages  and  Old 
members  of  the  corporation,  at  a  meeting  Xest.  exegesis.  In  1839  he  became  licentiate 
thereof,  shall  so  authorize,  of  some  religious,  of  theology  at  Ziirich,  and  was  called,  in  1841, 
charitable,  benevolent,  or  educational  object  to  Leipzig,  where  he  died  April  12,  1867.  His 
conducted  by  it,  or  in  connection  with  it,  or  ma.\nviov'ei\ssi\e!ime&  Commentary  on  Genesis, 
with  such  denomination;  and  they  shall  not  use  Halle,  183S;  2d  ed.  1871.  Other  works  are 
such  property  or  revenues  for  any  other  pur-  mentioned  by  Zuchold,  Bibl.  Theolog.  II., 
pose  or  divert  the  same  from  such  uses  "  (Laws  p  1752  B.  P. 
of  New  York  1S95   chapt.  732,  Art.  I,  Sec^s,  '  Tucher,   Christian  Karl  Gottlieb,  Baron 

as  amended  1S96  and  1897).     The  laws  of  other ^„   c;~™„i„j„_f  u  o       <.   -v-        V          j 

states  which  h^-e  enacted  special  religious  in-  "^^J^  Simmelsdorf,  b.  1798.  at  Isuernberg  d. 
corporation  laws  are  similar.  Whilst  in  former  ^877,  m  Muenchen.  He  studied  law  m  Heidel- 
years  the  trustees  of  a  church  had  it  in  their  ^^\^>  ^^}^l^Tl  ^"'^  ^^  u  """t  ^!^'=^<'5  ^' 
power  to  act  arbitrarily,  thus  placing  the  church  Schwemfurt  (1833),  counsellor  at  Nuernberg 
at  the  mercv  of  the  trustees,  the  tendency  <'^-*"  v'^°"""'i"2^  ""^  ..  ^qS?  °1  PP  "J 
now  is  to  require  of  the  trustees  that  they  ad-  Muenchen  {1856),  retired  186&.  A  prominent 
minister  the  temporalities  of  the  congregation  '^P-'^^J.  »°  church  music  and  h>-mnolog}-,  author 
in  accordance  witli  the  discipline,  rulel,  and  "f  Kirehe7,gesaenge  derberuehmtestenaelieren 
usages  of  the  religious  denomination  to  which  ^Mtenischen  Meister  (\Knna,l^,2^)■Schatzdes 
the  church  belong!.  Formeriy,  in  the  State  of  J^vangelischen  Kirche,,gesangs  Ltederbueh, 
New  York,  trusties  could  refuse  to  employ  a  Melodjeetibuch  (1840-1848)  Also  numerous 
minister  elected  bv  a  majority  of  the  congrega-  articleson  "  Musikpraxis-und-Theonedes  i6ten 
tion.  They  could,  at  one  tiriie,  even  appiv  the  Jahrhunderts,"  in  Allgemeine  Musikalische 
income  for  the  propagation  of  another  faith.  ^^"««.?' (1870-1871).  A.  b. 
The  tendency,  however,  is  to  remedy  such  Tuebingen  School.  Applied  to  two  groups  of 
abuses  by  proper  legislation  wherever  they  exist,  theologians,  known  as  the  earlier  and  the  later 
and  by  making  the  trustees  the  agents,  not  the  Tuebingen  school.  The  earlier  consisted  of  su- 
directors,  of  a  congregation,  to  give  them  no  pranaturalists  who  protested  against  the  current 
greater  authority  than  specified  b}-  the  congre-  rationalism,  and  particularly  antagonized  the 
gation  in  its  constitution  and  by-laws,  or  in  application  to  theology  of  the  philosophical 
special  resolutions.  If  the  trustees  act  in  ac-  principles  of  Kant.  Its  leader  was  Gottlob 
cordance  with  the  resolutions  of  the  congrega-  Christian  Storr  (1746-1805).  Other  members  of 
tion  the}'  are  not  personallj-  liable,  as  little  as  the  school  were  J.  F.  Flatt,  K.  C.  Flatt,  Siis- 
an  agent  is  for  the  debts  of  his  principal  ;  but  if  kind,  and  E.  G.  Bengel.  The  Biblical  theology 
the  trustees  exceed  their  authority,  they  are  of  Storr  and  Flatt  was  translated  into  English  by 
then  personally  and  indi\-iduallj'  responsible.  Dr.  S.  S.  Schmucker  (1826),  republished  in  Eng- 
Meetings  of  trustees  are  only  legal  in  case  all  land  (1S39)  and  later,  and  used  as  a  text-book  in 
members  of  the  board  are  indi\ndually  notified  a  number  of  theological  seminaries  in  America, 
and  such  notification  is  given  a  reasonable  and  The  later  or  modern  Tuebingen  school  con- 
sufficient  time  beforehand.  The  trustees  can  sists  of  Frederick  Christian  Baur  (1792-1860) 
only  bind  the  corporate  body  by  their  official  and  his  followers.  Its  distinctive  characteristic 
acts.  The  separate  action  of  a  majority  of  them  lies  in  the  application  of  the  principles  of  the 
individually  will  not  create  a  liability  which  Hegelian  philosophy  with  respect  to  intellectual 
can  be  enforced  against  the  corporation.  The  development  to  biblical  and  church  histors',  and 
same  is  true  of  an  action  in  the  passage  of  particularly  to  the  criticism  of  the  New  Testa- 
■which  other  church  officers — not  trustees — par-  ment.  It  attempted  to  establish  a  radical  dif- 
ticipated.     Removal   of  trustees.     The    only  ference  between  the  first  apostles  and  St.  Paul, 


Tiilpcliocken  522  Tyndale 

and  to  trace  a  so-called  Petrine  (Particularism)  progress  of  erection  in  Stonchsburg.  Rev.  E. 
and  Pauline  (Universalism)  theology,  each  of  S.  Brownmiller,  D.D.,  is  the  present  pastor  of 
which  had  its  own  literary  records,  that,  after  Zion's  congregation,  often  called  Riethe  Kirch. 
centuries  of  conflict,  were  at  last  combined,  but  The  second  Tulpehocken  congregation,  named 
without  reconciliation,  about  the  middle  of  the  Christus  Kirch,  consisting  of  members  who  had 
second  century,  in  the  New  Testament  canon,  withdrawn  from  the  first,  erected  its  first  church 
The  only  books  of  the  Bible  acknowledged  as  building  in  1743  less  than  a  mile  west  of  Stonchs- 
genuine  were  four  Epistles  of  Paul,  viz.:  burg.  The  second  church  building  was  erected 
Romans,  Corinthians,  and  Galatians.  Other  in  17S6,  and  is  still  standing.  It  was  injured  by 
members  of  the  school,  each  exhibiting  how-  a  dynamite  explosion  in  the  vicinity  in  1SS4,  and 
ever  important  differences,  were  Schwegler  after  a  thorough  renovation  and  continued  use 
(1819-57),  Zeller  (son-in-law  of  Baur,  b.  1S14),  by  the  congregation,  it  was  set  on  fire  by  light- 
Hilgenfeld  (b.  1823),  K.  A.  Kostlin  (b.  1819),  ning,  Aug.,_  1S87,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few 
Volkmar  (b.  1809),  Holsten  (b.  1825),  and,  al-  hours,  nothing  was  left  but  the  four  stone  walls, 
thougli  himself  the  founder  of  a  new  school,  The  walls  were  found  in  such  good  condition 
Ritschl.  (See  article. )  that  they  were  not  taken  down.  In  its  beauti- 
The  influence  of  this  school  has  been  long  on  fully  renovated  condition  the  building  promises 
the  decline.  Later  forms  of  scepticism  have  to  be  of  use  for  another  century.  The  pastors 
abandoned  and  antagonized  its  assumption,  have  been  the  following  :  Tobias  Wagner  (1743- 
While  the  stimulation  it  has  given  to  the  crit-  1746),  J.  Nicolaus Kurtz  (1746-1770),  Christoph 
ical  study  of  history,  and  notably  that  of  the  Emanuel  Schulze  (1770-1809),  Daniel  Ulrich 
New  Testament,  has  been  important,  and  the  (1811-1851),  Lewis  G.  Eggers  (1852-1867), 
modern  science  of  biblical  theology  has  gained  Frederick  P.  Mayser  (186S-1S74),  A.  Johnson 
much  by  suggestions  arising  in  the  discussions  Long  (pastor  since  1S74).  Patriarch  Muhlen- 
which  it  occasioned,  it  has  broken  down  by  its  burg  visited  Tulpehocken  as  early  as  1743. 
inability  to  furnish  any  satisfactory  reconstruc-  The  record  of  the  second  congregation  contains 
tion  of  that  which  it  disrupts  bj-  its  critical  pro-  the  entry  of  his  marriage  to  the  daughter  of 
cesses.  "  These  critics  cause  everything  to  dis-  Conrad  Weiser.  The  third  Tulpehocken  con- 
solve  into  clouds,  and  decline  the  main  ques-  gregation,  named  Frieden's  congregation,  at 
tions  which  must  arise  in  the  minds  of  ordinary  Myerstown,  Lebanon  Co.,  Pa.,  erected  its  first 
men  with  respect  to  their  nebulous  images,  church  building  in  181 1  '12,  and  its  second 
They  make  no  effort  to  discover  what  has  actu-  in  1857.  Its  pastors  have  been  the  following: 
ally  happened  ;  they  try  only  to  show  that  mat-  William  Baetes,  William  Earnst,  G.  F.  Krotel, 
ters  could  not  have  taken  such  a  course  as  must  T.  T.  Jaeger,  Lewis  G.  Eggers  and  F.  J.  F. 
be  supposed  on  the  assumption  of  the  genuine-  Schantz  (since  1S67).  The  services  in  all  of 
ness  and  unity  of  St.  Paul's  Epistles.  A  criti-  these  churches  are  conducted  in  German  and 
cism  able  to  find  nothing  but  a  chaos  covered  English.  F.  J.  F.  S. 
by  darkness,  has  little  pro.spect  of  finding  many  Twesten,  August  Detlev  Christian,  the- 
believers  "  (77/.  Zahn).  Schultze,  TV.  T".  iT/w-  ologian,  b.  in  Holstein,  1789;  studied  at  Kiel 
leitiingmZbckXer'sHandhiich ;  Lichtenberger's  and  Berlin  ;  professor  at  Kiel  (1S14-34),  at  Ber- 
Histoty  of  German  Theology,  and  literature  lin,  succeeding  Schleiertnacher,  with  whom  he 
cited  there  ;  Dorner's  Histojy  of  Protestant  had  been  on  peculiarly  intimate  terms  from 
Theology;  "PaArhairn's  Place  of  Christ  in  Mod-  1S34,  d.  1S76.  His  chief  work  is  the  beginning 
em  Theology ;  Zahn,  St.  Paul's  Epistles  and  of  a  system  of  theology  of  much  value,  in 
Modern  Criticism  {Lutheran  Church  Review,  which  he  attempts  to  combine  elements  of  the 
ix.  212  sqq.).                                              H.  E.  J.  older  dogmaticians  of  the  Luth.   Church  with 

Tulpehocken,  Pa.,  Luth.  Church  in.     Tul-  those  of  Schleiermacher. 
pehocken    (Turtle   Creek)    is   the    name  of    a        Tyndale,  William,  translator,   b.   1484,  on 

stream   starting   east  of  Lebanon,  in    Lebanon  the  borders  of  Wales  ;  studied  at  Oxford  and 

County,  Pa.,  and  emptying  into  the  Schulykill  Cambridge;  private  tutor,  in  Gloucestershire; 

River,    at   Reading,    Pa.     German   immigrants  undertook  translation  of  New  Testament  (1523), 

settled  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  cen-  with  encouragement  of  a  wealthy  London  mer- 

tury  along  the  same.     In   1723  German  immi-  chant,  Humphrey  Monmouth  ;  continued  it  at 

grants   made   their    memorable  journey   from  Hamburg  and  Wittenberg   (1523-5);   first  two 

Schoharie,  N.   Y.,  and   settled   in   the  Tulpe-  editionsof  the  English  New  Testament  appeared 

hocken   region.      Other  immigrants,  including  from  the  press  of  Peter  SchoefFer  of  Worms 

Conrad  Weiser,  followed  later.     After  1732  there  (1526);  a  translation  of  the  Pentateuch  followed 

was  a  great  increase  in  the  number  of  settlers,  in  1530,  and  of  Jonah,  in  1531  ;  arrested  through 

who  came  by  way  of  the  port  at  Philadelphia,  the  emissaries   of  the  English   prelates,  May, 

The  first  Luth.  congregation  in  the  Tulpehocken  1533,  he  was  strangled  and  bunied,  Oct.  6,  1536. 

region  erected  its  first  church  building  in  1727,  Tyndale,   while  using  the  original  languages, 

about  one  mile  east  of  Stonchsburg,  Berks  Co.,  revises  Luther's  translation  by  them  rather  than 

Pa.      Here    was  the  scene  of  the  well-known  attempts  any  independent  version.     The  pecu- 

"  Tulpehocken    Confusion."      The   Moravians  liarities  of  Luther's  version  are  generally  very 

had  possession  of  the  Church  building  for   a  faithfully  reproduced.     Luther's  introductions 

time,  later  the  Lutherans  again  secured  posses-  to  the  several  books  of  the  Bible  are  beautifully 

sion  of  the  same,  and  the  pastors  of  the  Second  paraphrased  and  expanded.  The  glosses  are  also 

Congregation  ministered    to   the  congregation  translated.     For  details,  see  Jacobs,  The  Luth- 

for  many  years.     The  third  church  building  is  eran  Movement  in  England,  Chap.  II.  ;  "Tyn- 

still  standing.     A  new    church  building  is  in  dale's  Dependence  on  Luther."  H.E.J. 


Tzsehiruer  523  Unbaptizcd  Children 

Xzschirner,    Henry  Gottlieb,    b.    Nov.    14,  La\nsh  expenditures  and  severity  brought  on 

1778,  in  Mittweida,  Saxony,  adjunct  at  Witten-  an  insurrection   of   his   subjects.     He   lost  the 

berg   (1S05-1809I,  prof,  at  Leipzig,   and  arch-  emperor's   favor,  and   his   brothers-in-law,  the 

deacon  at  St.   Thomas,  d.   Feb.   17,    1S2S.     He  Dukes  of  Bavaria,  became  his  bitterest  enemies, 

was  a  supranaturalistic-rationaUst  (see  Scpra-  He  was  threatened  with  Uie  ban  of  the  empire. 

N.A.TURAUSM),  and  called  his  position  ethiccriti-  When  citizens  of  Reutlingen  had  murdered  his 

cal  rationalism.    He  was  rationalistic  as  to  the  castellan  of  Achalm,  he  took  possession  of  the 

content  of   Christianity,  while  holding   to  its  city  itself,  and  thus  incited  the  Suabian  League, 

supernatural  origin  and  form.  to  which  Reutlingen  belonged,  against  himself. 

The  league  deprived  him  of  his  possessions,  and 

sold  the  duchy  to  Austria.     Landgrave  Philip 

of  Hesse,    after  a   long  interval,   during  which 

U.  Ulrich   had    espoused   Protestantism,    restored 

.^.      .  Wuertemberg  to  him  by  force  of  arms  in  1534, 

UDiqiUty.  A  term  sometimes  used  to desig-  and  the  Peace  of  Kadan,  in  the  same  year,  con- 
nate the  omnipresence  of  the  human  nature  of  firmed  him  in  the  possession  of  the  duchy,  but 
Christ,  and  held  by  Brenz,  but  wrongly  ascribed  as  a  mesne  fief  of  Austria.  Up  to  this  time 
to  the  Luth.  Church.  Through  the  dimne  na-  Ferdinand  had  kept  down  the  Reformation  in 
ture  the  human  may  become  present,  but  it  is  Wuertemberg  by  bloody  persecution,  but 
not  "  locally  expanded  in  all  places  of  heaven  Ulrich  brought  about  the  Reformation  of  the 
and  earth,"  nor  has  it  "become  an  infinite  entire  duchv  by  assigning  the  upper  section  to 
essence."  "  In  its  proper  sense  it  can  be  said  Blaurer  and  the  lower  to  Schnepf.  He  also 
with  truth,  Christ  is  on  earth  or  m  his  Supper  showed  a  deep  interest  in  the  University  of 
only  according  to  his  dmne  nature,  to  wit,  in  Tuebingen.  Brenz's  part  in  all  this  work  must 
the  sense  that  the  humanity  of  Chnst  by  its  not  be  forgotten.  Ulrich  took  part  in  the 
own  nature  cannot  be  except  in  one  place,  but  Smalcald  War,  and  at  its  close  purchased 
has  the  majesty  [of  co-presence]  only  from  the  peace  from  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  by  means 
dmnity"  {Formula  of  Concord) .  (SeeKrauth,  of  a  considerable  sum  of  money  and  the  intro- 
Consen'ahve  Reformation,  p.  131.)  This  co-  duction  of  the  Interim.  Ferdinand,  however, 
presence  in  the  Lord's  Supper  is  guaranteed  by  brought  a  charge  of  felony  against  him  as  a 
Christ's  word.  "  He  is  there  for  you  where  he  vassal  of  Austria,  from  the  consequences  of 
adds  his  word  and  binds  himself  and  says  :  which  he  was  relieved  by  his  death,  Nov  6, 
Here  you  shall  find  me  "  (Luther)  1550.     He   was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Christo- 

Uhlnorn,  Jonann  Gerhard  Wilhelm,  b.  at  pher.                                                G.  F.  s. 

Osnabruck,  Hanover,  Feb.  17,  I S26,  member  of  Unbaptized    Children.       "We    teach    that 

the  consistors- and  court  preacher  at  Hanover,  baptism,  as  the  ordinary   sacrament  of   initia- 

1855,    since  187S  abbot   of  Loccum.     U.   is  dis-  ^ion,  and  the  means  of  regeneration,  is  neces- 

tinguished  as    a    preacher,   but   is  also  widely  gary  for  regeneration  and  salvation  to  all  with- 

known   as  a   writer  upon   theological  subjects,  out  exception,  even  to  the  children  of  believers  ; 

His  works  are  :     Gnade  und  Wahrhett,  sermons  ygt,  meanwhile,  that,  in  case  of  deprivation  or 

(1876  2  vols. ) ;  Der  kampf  des  Chnstenthums  of  impossibility,  the  children  of  Christians  may 

mit  dem  Heidcnthuvi  (1874,  5  ed.,   1S90  trans-  be  saved  through  an  extraordinary  and  peculiar 

lated  into  English)  ;  Geschichte  der  Christlichen  divine  dispensation.     For  the  necessitv  of  bap- 

Liebesthatigkeit  ( 1S82-90,  3  vols.,  partly  trans-  tism  is  not  absolute,  but  ordinate.     On  our  part, 

lated  into  English);  DieHomihen  und  Recog-  we  are  bound  to  receive  baptism;  vet  an  ex- 

nitionen   des   Clemens   Romanus  (1S54) ;    Das  traordinarv  act  of  God  is  not  to  be  denied  in 

basihdianische  System  (1S55);  Urbanus  Rhegius  the  case  6f  infants  brought  to  Christ  by  pious 

^'tti    ■           ni.        m.   ■  J.-                 H.  W.  H.  parents   and  the   Church   through   praver,  and 

Ulmann,  Chas.  Christian,  d.  at   Walk,   Li-  dying  before  the  blessing  of  baptism  could  be 

vonia,   Oct.   20,    1871,   a   Luth.    bishop  in    the  brought  to  them,  since  God  will  not  so  bind  his 

Russian  provinces,  known  particularly  as  editor  grace  and  saving  power  to  baptism,  but  that  he 

oiMittheilungenu.Nachrichtenfuerdieevang.  is  both  willing  and  able  to  exert  the  same  ex- 

Geisthchkeit  Russlands,  and  for  his  defence  of  traordinarily   in  case  of  deprivation.     We  dis- 

Luth.    truth   ag.    the   Baptists  ( Wie  die   Bap-  tinguish,  therefore,  between   the   necessity  on 

listen  der  Luth.  Kirche  die  Bibel  entgegenstelLen  the  part  of  God  and  on  our  part;  between  the 

(i^)-        _.   ,         „                     ,  case  of  deprivation  and  the  ordinary  way  ;  also 

Ulrich,  Duke   of  Wuertemburg,  b.  in  the  between  infants  born  within  the  Church   and 

year  1487,   succeeded  his  father.  Count  Henry,  without.     By  virtue  of  this  promise   (Acts  2  : 

who  had  become  insane  in  1498.      The  regency  38  sq.),  the  children  of  Christians  have  access 

of  the  duchy  was  conducted  by  councillors,  but  to    the    covenant  of  God  ;    but   thev    are   not 

Ulrich   was   declared   to   be   of  age  in  his  14th  actuallv  "  (viz.  by  nature)   "in  the"  covenant, 

year  by  the  Emperor  Maximilian  I.,  who  had  since  w'ithout  the  case  of  necessity   God  treats 

betrothed  him  to  his  niece,  the  Princess  Sabina  with    us  only   through   the  means  of  grace" 

of   Bavaria.     In   the   early   part  of  his  career,  (fohn  Gerhard ;    comp.    Schmid's    Doctrinal 

Ulrich  displaj-ed   energj'   and  courage,  and   en-  Theology,    p.    570).     As  to    infants  bom   and 

larged  the  territory  of  the  duchy  in  the  Bavaria-  d)-ing  outside  of  the  Christian  Church  our  best 

Landshut  War  of   Succession.      Later  on   re-  theologians  differ.     Some,  e.  g.  Calov,    Fecht, 

verses  made  him  severe  and  suspicious.     With  Buddeus   and   Quistorp,    deny    that    they    are 

his  own  hand  he  murdered  Hans  von  Hutten,  saved,  though  some  of   them  suppose  that  they 

whom  he  suspected  of  intimacy  with  his  wife,  will  not  be  subject  to  any  positive  evil ;  others, 


Ilniformitsr  524  IJniou  Cliurclie§ 

e.  g.  Dannhauer,  Scherzer,  Hiilsemann,  Musaus  nected  with  the  erection  of  large  buildings, 
and  Spener,  entertain  hopes  of  salvation  also  congregations  united  in  the  erection  of  church 
for  them  ;  others  again,  e.  g.  Meisuer,  Balduin,  buildings.  In  a  still  later  period  of  indifference 
Bechmann  and  Gerhard,  think  it  best  to  leave  to  doctrine  and  cultus,  congregations  having 
the  question  unanswered,  since  the  Holy  Scrip-  their  own  separate  church  buildings,  would 
tures  do  not  say  anything  about  it.  We  can  be  allow  congregations  of  another  name  to  become 
sure  that  God  will  prove  himself  not  only  the  joint  owners  of  their  property.  Ecclesiastical 
holy  and  righteous  judge  of  all  men,  but  also  bodies  of  different  names  have  repeatedly  taken 
the  God  of  love  and  the  Redeemer  of  the  whole  action,  advising  against  the  erection  of  Union 
human  race  also  with  regard  to  infants  that  die  churches.  Whilst  numerous  congregations, 
without  baptism,  whether  inside  or  outside  the  worshipping  in  Union  churches,  have  respected 
Christian  Church.  The  rest  we  had  best  leave  such  counsel,  and  built  separate  churches, 
to  God.  Comp.  Philippi,  Glaubenslehre,  V.  others  have  shown  no  regard  for  the  advice 
2,  p.  113  sqq.  F.  W.  S.        given,  and  have  erected  new  Union  churches, 

Uniformity.  The  question  of  the  desirabil-  when  the  erection  of  a  new  church  became  a 
ity  of  a  uniform  service,  lessons,  government,  necessity.  Some  newly  organized  congrega- 
etc,  for  the  Church,  must  not  be  confounded  tions  in  towns  and  rural  districts  without  any 
with  that  of  necessity.  The  Augsburg  Con-  good  reason  for  the  erection  of  Union  churches, 
fession  declares,  Art.  VII.  :  "  Nor  is  it  neces-  have  united  in  the  erection  of  such  buildings, 
sary  that  human  traditions,  rites  and  cere-  A  proper  consideration  of  the  disadvantages 
monies  instituted  by  man,  be  everywhere  which  congregations  suffer  in  Union  churches 
alike."  "  No  church  should  condemn  another  and  the  frequent  painful  experiences,  which 
because  one  has  more  and  another  less  cere-  attend  the  erection  of  separate  buildings,  should 
monies  not  commanded  by  God  than  another"  deter  congregations  from  joining  in  the  erec- 
(Formida  of  Concord,  Ep.  X.).    It  is  a  Lutheran    tion  of  Union  churches. 

principle  that  the  administration  of  the  Word  A  congregation  worshipping  in  a  Union 
must  always  be  adapted  to  circumstances  of  church  is  not  the  sole  owner  of  the  property, 
time  and  place,  and  not  be  fettered  by  any  and  cannot  alone  determine  the  erection  of  a 
thoughts  of  the  absolute  necessity  of  uniform-  church  building,  the  adoption  of  a  plan  of 
ity.  The  flexibility  or  plasticity  of  Lutheran-  building,  and  decide  upon  repairs  and  im- 
ism  is  not  a  weakness,  but  an  element  of  provements  that  may  become  necessary, 
strength,  and  is  rendered  possible  only  by  the  The  faithful  adherence  to  the  doctrines  con- 
emphasis  which  it  places  upon  unity  of  faith  fessed  by  the  church  of  one  congregation,  and 
and  confession.  Where  the  importance  of  the  use  of  the  order  of  worship  of  such  church, 
unity  in  the  faith  is  denied  or  obscured,  there  will  often  offend  the  congregation  that  holds  to 
the  only  bond  that  remains  is  that  of  union  in  other  doctrines  and  uses  another  order  of 
externals,   to  cover  the  real   absence  of  unity    service. 

that  exists.  But  this  does  not  justify  arbitrary  One  congregation  alone  cannot  determine  the 
variations  from  what  the  practice  of  the  Church  time  of  its  services,  and  the  increase  of  the 
has   determined   to  be   edifying.     The  conser-    number  of  its  services. 

vative  principle  of  the  Church  demands  that  a  One  congregation  gives  offence  to  another  by 
sufficient  reason  be  at  hand  for  every  departure  expressing  the  desire  to  have  its  own  Sunday- 
from  what  has  been  the  settled  order  of  the  School,  and  to  use  such  literature  as  is  ap- 
Church,  and  that  until  this  be  given  no  changes  proved  by  its  church,  and  finds  it  very  difficult 
be  made.  Luther's  reformation  of  the  service  to  secure  a  suitable  time  for  the  sessions  of  the 
was   no   reconstruction,   but   moved   upon   the    Sunday-school. 

principle,  that  everything  not  found  to  be  con-  A  congregation  worshipping  in  a  Union 
trary  to  the  Word  of  God  should  be  retained,  church  only  on  alternate  Sundays,  may  regard 
Nor  is  the  good  order  of  the  Church  subserved,  this  a  sufficient  observance  of  the  Lord's  Day, 
where  diversity  prevails  to  any  great  extent  and  is  in  danger  of  attending  no  service  on 
among  congregations  professing  the  same  faith,  days  on  which  it  has  no  appointment  for 
At   the  first  meeting  of  a   Lutheran  synod  in    service. 

America  the  great  importance  of  uniformity  of  Strife  in  one  congregation  in  a  Union  church 
the  service  was  urged,  and  unanimously' ap-  generally  affects  both  congregations,  and  yet 
proved.  H.  E.  J.        one  of  them  has  no  part  in  efforts  to  settle  the 

Union    Churches.     The  early    immigrants,    same, 
who  settled  in  America,  after  securing  a  home        Congregations  in  Union  churches  are  slow  in 
for  their   families,   were   anxious  to  have  the    securing  for  themselves  one   service   on   each 
privileges  of  church  and  school.     Most  of  the    Lord's   Day. 

churches  erected  in  that  early  period  were  A  congregation,  having  part  in  a  union 
built  by  single  congregations.  When  two  con-  church,  when  desiring  to  have  a  separate  church 
g^egations  united  to  build  a  church  it  was  often  building  for  itself,  has  often  great  difficulties  in 
owing  to  the  poverty  of  the  people.  A  congre-  attaining  the  desired  end.  A  party  of  such 
gation  able  to  build  a  church,  would  occasion-  congregation  may  resolve  to  remain  in  the 
ally  allow  a  weak  congregation  of  another  Union  church,  and  by  such  a  course  may  cause 
name  the  use  of  the  building  until  it  would  be  great  contentions  and  much  scandal  in  a  corn- 
able  to  erect  a  building  for  itself.     In  a  later    munity. 

period,  however,  on  account  of  many  inter-  Union  churches  retard  the  introduction  of 
marriages  of  members  of  different  congrega-  regular  services  for  each  congregation  on  each 
tions,  and  also  on  account  of  the  expense  con-   Lord's  Day. 


Union,  Mystical  523  Union,  Prus§lan 

When  pastors  are  obliged  to  serve  a  number  conservatism  and  devotion  to  the  standards  of 
of  congregations,  the  Union  church  arrange-  the  Church,  King  Frederick  William  III.  of 
ments  often  prevent  the  orderly  arrangement  Prussia  felt  encouraged  to  publish,  under  date 
of  regular  services  for  their  congregations.  of  Sept.  27th,  1S17,  an  appeal  to  his  people,  well 
As  each  Lord's  Day  of  the  year  is  to  be  meant,  but  pernicious  to  the  Luth.  Church,  rec- 
properly  observed  by  each  congregation  by  ommending  for  the  jubilee  of  the  Reformation 
having  on  each  Lord's  Day  a  proper  church  a  union,  "in  which  the  Reformed  Church  should 
ser^-ice  and  a  session  of  the  Sunday-school,  not  go  over  to  the  Lutheran,  neither  the  latter 
each  congregation  should  have  its  own  church  to  the  former,  but  both  should  form  one  re- 
building, and  if  it  cannot  on  each  Lord's  Daj'  newed  and  revived  evangelical  Christian 
have  a  pastor  to  conduct  the  services,  provision  church. "  The  king  declared  that  he  would  not 
should  be  made  for  a  lay  service,  to  be  con-  force  this  union  upon  his  subjects,  but  he  in- 
ducted according  to  the  order  of  ser\-ice  ap-  structed  the  consistories,  superintendents  and 
proved  by  the  church.  F.  J.  F.  S.  pastors  to  go  ahead  in  Uiis  matter.  The  break- 
Union,  Mystical,  The  end  for  which  the  ing  of  the  bread  in  the  Holy  Supper  and  the  use 
Lord  Jesus  came  into  the  world  is  the  realiza-  of  these  words  at  the  distribution  :  "  Our  Lord 
tion  by  man  of  the  righteousness,  the  blessed-  Jesus  Christ  says  :  Take  and  eat,  this  is  my 
ness,  and  the  glory  of  the  life  of  God.  The  doc-  body,"  would  be  considered  as  an  assent  to  the 
trine  of  the  mystical  union  is  based  funda-  union.  Candidates  belonging  to  either  church 
mentally  upon  this  truth.  It  rests  upon  the  belief  would  be  eligible  as  pastors  of  such  congrega- 
that  in  Christ  the  very  life  of  God  has  been  tious.  The  conference  of  the  Berlin  pastors, 
given  to  man,  and  that  those  who  receive  that  Schleiermacher  presiding,  was  the  first  to  adopt 
life  are  reallj-  and  truly  united  with  God.  the  union  ;  others  followed,  especiallv  in  the 
God  has  made  the  life  of  the  Son  the  inherit-  Rhenish  provinces.  Ammon's,  Tit'tmann's, 
ance  of  our  race.  This  life  reaches  its  complete  Claus  Harm's  warnings  were  in  vain.  Indiffer- 
union  with  the  Father,  and  its  perfect  blessed-  entism  concerning  the  confessions,  the  desire  to 
ness  through  the  communion  and  grace  of  the  please  the  king,  pressure  and  rewards  from  the 
Holy  Spirit.  Our  relations  to  God  are  grounded  powers  that  be,  induced  many  to  assent  to  the 
on  the  eternal  relations  of  the  Son  to  the  Father,  union.  In  the  eastern  provinces  there  was  some 
and  the  life  of  the  Son  and  the  communion  of  dissatisfaction,  but  as  the  congregations  had  no 
the  Holy  Ghost  have  been  made  ours  that  we  representatives  besides  the  pastors,  and  an  at- 
may  realize  our  sonship.  Such  a  union  is  tempt  to  institute  church  councils  and  county 
directly  taught  in  many  passages  of  God's  synods  was  given  up  in  1816,  for  state  reasons, 
Word,  such  as  John  14  :  23  ;  i  Cor.  6  :  15-17;  Eph.  what  did  the  protest  of  some  church  members 
5  :  30  :  Gal.  2  :  20  ;  2  Peter  1:4.  It  is  further  sug-  arnount  to,  especially  as  then  and  aftenvards 
gested  and  described  in  the  Sacred  Scriptures  bv  ministers  were  sometimes  forced  upon  the  people 
such  expressions  as  :  the  espousal  of  believers  with  the  aid  of  the  military  !  Those  Lutherans 
with  Christ  (Hosea  2:19);  the  mystical  mar-  who  assented  to  the  union  were  not  aware  of  the 
riage  of  Christ  and  the  Church  (Eph.  5  132)  ;  consequences,  viz.  that  they  deprived  the  Luth. 
the  union  of  the  members  and  of  the  head  (Eph.  Church  of  all  her  legal  rights,  especially  the 
I  122-23)  ;  the  union  of  the  spiritual  branches  authority  of  the  confessions,  even  of  her  prop- 
with  the  spiritual  vine,  Christ  (John  15  :  4-7)  ;  erty,  yea,  that  they  destroyed  the  Luth.  Church 
and  the  abiding  of  the  adorable  Trinity  with  re-  as  a  separate  organization  and  opened  the  door 
generate  man  (John  14:23).  This '  mystical  to  an  unspeakable  confusion  in  doctrine  and  in 
union  is  something  more  than  the  mere  har-  practice.  They  did  not  reflect  that  in  a  state 
mony  and  tempering  of  the  affections  ;  some-  church  such  a  step,  once  taken,  can  hardly  be 
thing  more  even  than  the  resemblance  of  man's  annulled. 

spirit  to  God's  spirit,  or  the  conformity  of  man's        The  several  eastern  provinces  and  portions  of 

will  to  the  divine  will.     Concerning  this  union,  them   had   their  own   Agenda,    many   pastors, 

several  things  may  be  predicated  :     (a)  It  is  not  especially  Rationalists,  used  their  own  fabrica- 

natural  ;    (b)  is  not  the  result  of  human   will,  tions  ;   but   the   king,    while  indifferent   about 

or  power,  or  work  ;   (c)  is  the  work  of  the  Holy  some    fundamental   doctrines,  was  anxious   to 

Ghost ;    (d)   is   wrought  by    the    Holy    Ghost  have  uniformity  of  worship.    The  house  of  Hoh- 

tnrough   the  means   of  grace,    the  word    and  enzollern  had  frequently  exercised  a  jus  circa 

sacraments  ;  (e)  constitutes  a  genuine  spiritual  sacra,  issuing  decrees  about  crucifixes,  gowns, 

nature,  as  over  a.gainst  all    spurious  forms   of  altars,    candles  ;    but    now    the   king,    by  com- 

spiritualism  ;  (f)  is  the  spiritual  conjunction  of  manding,  in  1822,  the  adoption  of  anew  Agenda, 

the  triune  God  with  a  justified  and  regenerated  at  which  he  had  worked  himself,   and  which 

tnan.  _  _  D.  H.  B.  was  certainly  an  exponent  of  the  Union,  arro- 

Union,  Prussian,     when  the  Elector  John  gated  to  himself  a  right  in  sacra.     This  Agenda 

Sigisraund   of    Brandenburg  adopted   the   Re-  did  not  please  the  Reformed,  because  they  were 

formed  faith,  in  1614,  while  the  people  remained  opposed  to  the  Liturgj-,  and  the  Luth.  enumera- 

Lutheran ,  he  desired  a  union  of  the  two  churches,  tion  of  the  Ten  Commandments  ;  nor  the  Luther- 

and  for  this  he  and  his  successors  worked  until  ans,  who  venerated  their  old  orthodox  Agenda, 

when  Rationalism  had  sapped  the  foundations  of  Now  the  people  began  to  understand  what  the 

Christian  doctrine,  while  Pietism  and  Supranatu-  Union  really  meant  for  them.     Before  they  did 

ralism   cared   little  for  the   differences  of  the  not   care,    knowing   that  there  were   only  few 

Lutheran  and  Reformed  Church,  and  when  the  Reformed   churches    (9  in   Silesia,    7   in   East 

religious  awakening  during  the  Napoleonic  wars  Prussia);  but  now  they  were  dissatisfied,  and 

developed  tendencies  far  removed  from  Lutheran  even  changes  made  in  the  Agenda  (1829)  did 


IJnioii,  Pru$§ian  536  United  Synod,  South 

not  mend  matters.     When  the  jubilee  of  the  separation,  and  even  more  so  after  the  annexa- 

Augsburg   Confession   was  held  in  1830,  Prof,  tion     of     the     Luth.    provinces    of    Hanover, 

Scheibel,  a  minister  at  Breslau,  asked  for  per-  Schleswig,    and   Holsteiu.      A   General    Luth. 

mission  to  use  the   old  Luth.   Agenda.     Prof.  Conference,    whose   conventions    are    held    at 

Steffens,     Prof.     Huschke,     several     ministers  Berlin  in  the  month  of  August,  was  founded  in 

and  congregations  joined  in  this  petition.     The  1873.      In   the   same    year  a    constitution   for 

Minister  of  State,  Altenstein,  branded  them  as  church  councils,  county,  provincial,  and  general 

rebels  in   1831.     The  excitement  j^rew,  but,  as  synods   was   adopted,  becoming   a  law   by  the 

emigration  was  forbidden,  many  Lutherans  in  approval  of  the  Prussian  Parliament,  in   1876. 

Silesia,   Saxony,  Pomerania,    Brandenburg,  left  The  position  of   strictly  Luth.  pastors  within 

the  state  church  and  worshipped  secretly,  they  the   Union  is  precarious.     Having  sworn  alle- 

and  their  pastors  being  harassed  by  the  police,  giance  to  the  Augsburg   Confession    of    1530, 

Scheibel   and   others  were    deposed  ;    Grabau,  they  are  in  their  practice  hampered  by  Union- 

Ehlers,  Kellner,  and  others  were  imprisoned ;  istic.     Reformed,    Rationalistic,     even     infidel 

churches  were  forcibly  opened  by  the  military  members  of  their  own  congregations,  church 

for  the  new  .Agenda.     In  order  to  allay  the  ex-  councils,  and  synods ;  they  may  come  into  un- 

citement  the  king  issued   a  decree   (Feb.  28th,  bearable  conflicts  at  any  time,  having  little  or 

1834),  which,  although  reaflSrming  the  declara-  no   protection    in    all    their    troubles    by   the 

tion  that  "the  assent  to  the  Union  is  voluntary.  Church  authorities,  and  in  case  of  conflict  with 

and  the  use  of  the  .\genda  is  not  a  proof  of  the  them   not   being  permitted   to  go   to  the  law 

adoption  of  the  Union,   but  according   to  the  courts  of  the  land  ;  they  have  either  to  renounce 

King's  command,"  yet  directly  opposed  the  de-  their  allegiance  to  the  Augsburg  Confession  or 

cree  of   1817,   saying:    "The   Union  is   meant  to  leave   the  state    church,   and   to  lay  down 

to  abolish   neither   the   Confessions  heretofore  their  ofiSce.     The  latter  alternative  was  chosen 

valid,    nor    their     authority  ;     but     rather     to  by  the  writer  of  this  article.  E.  F.  M. 

express  the  spirit  of  moderation  and  mildness        Union,  Sacramental.    See  Lord's  Supper. 
which   does    not   refuse   church-fellowship    on        United  Congregations,  a  term  first  applied 

account  of  some  differences  m  doctrine^        The  ^^    ^^^    ^^^^^  congregations    at  Philadelphia, 

Lutheranswho  continued  to  stay  m  the  state  ^^^    Hanover,  and    the  Trappe,  that   sent  a 

church  were  quieted  by  this  decree.     But  many  commission  to  London  and   Halle   to   procure 

thousands,  having  been  permitted  to  emigrate  ^     ^^^^^      ^,j^^^    -^  response   to   this   appeal, 

in  1S37,  went  to  Austra ha  and  to  the  United  Muhlenberg  came,  the  name  was  applied  to  all 

States.       Frederick   William   IV.    granted   the  ».        tt.  *•         ^u  ^       ■».  j      -ii,  n, 

^         ■     ,  T  vr  r      J  r»        o  the  other  congregations  that  united  with  them, 

separated  Lutherans  more  freedom  alter  1840,  ^u     c    ^  j  1  .^         1.  * 

r;  i    "^j  11   J  ..  1  •       .,  ■  The  first  svnod  was  only  an  attempt  to  unite 

and  bv  the  so-called      general  concession,      in  .,  -       ..        .   .    •'  ,         ^      .     .. 

01        11         J  .^v.        *  •  J     J  J.-    ■  these  congregations  into  a  regular  organization. 

184';,  he  allowed  them  to  organize  and  admmis-  ■,.  ■        n  j    •  ik   •  1  j  1    r  n      ^    ^ 

io43   iic  aii.jvv^u  J      .,      ,<  T>      1       TT  It  IS  called,  m  an  official  document  of  the  first 

nl  ""l""  Tn  ='ff^>''^,"'^'if  V?!,     ^'■^f  ^^  '^PP^,';  meeting,  "The  College  of  Pastors  of  the  United 

S^i^'"''?!.^'^   ''^"'^•a  .  ^  :'General    Synod    •  Congreiations."     The  first  constitution  stvles 

held  at  Berlin  in  1846,  tried   u  vain  to  fommlate  ^^^^  "The United  Evangelical  Luth.  Congrega- 

a  consensus  as  a  basis  for  the  Union  (Nitzsch  .■  r  -.,     .,    ,         •        >.  ti  1  i-^ 

r  .       ^     ,      ,         f  .T,     TT   •      ■  »      ti,-    1.  XT-  tious  of  North  America ; "  the  second  constitu- 

beine  the  leader  of  the  Unionists,   this      Nice-  .•        .       ,    ,,~,     ^,   .,    ,'^  ,.         ,,   „.     . 

niim"  was  railed  a   "  Nitzschenum  "  1       After  tion  simply  "The  United  Congregations."   Simi- 

num      was  called  a       NitMctienum     )      Alter  jarly  the  pastors  are  known  in  the  records  of 

the   revolution   lu     1848,   the    Constitution    of  .,     ■'     ■,     ^      .1 -ri,    tt    *  j -n    i        ..      .itt   •,.  j 

„        .      1     ,       J     I.  TT     i        1-.^  -4.  those  days  as     The  United  Pastors,    or "  LTnited 

Prussia  declared:      Each  religious  community  ■..■   •  .    -^  ,,     »t>i     c    •-  i-         r  4.1- 

j     .    .  .  ..  ^     _  .      6  J     .1     ,,  Ministers.       The  first  conception  of  the  organ- 

admmisters    its    own    affairs    independentlv.  ...        .,    .  ,  _,      <.  ^-i. 

^,     „  ^1.       T.    iu  t    IT    .1       ■  ization   that  we  have  seems    to  go   upon    the 

The  Roman  Church,  the  separated  Lutherans,  „   i-       tt,  4.    n  n,  1.  ^  c 

and  others   had  thi^  advantage  ;  but  the  State  ^ff  "?^ption  that  all  the  pastors  were  pastors  of 

Church   remained   fettered   b|   ihe  state.     An  all  the  congregations,  and  that,  for    he  sake  of 

V.1JU  ,,,        .    „  -1  ..  1       J  4.1  order,   they  agreed   among  each   other   which 

Upper  Church  Council  "  was  placed  over  the        _;  1!        i      °  *  ° 

,    'ji^  „.         ,    .       o         .u-  4  J-       4.  parish  each  one  was  to  serve, 

whole  Church  111  1850  ;  this  court,  according  to  ^  _,    ..    ,     „  .  _,        , 

royal  decree  of  March  2,  1852,  was  to  consist  of        United     Norwegian    Church.      See    NoR- 

Luth.  and  Reformed  members,  and  in  confes-  wegian  Church. 

sional  matters  an  i/io  in  paties  was  ordered.        United   States.      See    America.,     North  ; 

In  1857  "parallel  forms"   from  the  old   Luth.  and  various  States. 

Agenda  were  allowed  in  the  administration  of        United  Synod  of  the  South.  The ////^' of  this 

the  sacraments,  but  with  the  declaration  that  general   Luth.  body  is.  The   United   Synod  of 

"the  Union  meant  not  only  a  mixed  church  the  Ev.  Luth.  Church  in  the  South, 
government,   but  also    altar-fellowship   of   the        \\.\s,  constituted  oi  ^\^\\.  district  synods,  viz.: 

Lutherans  and  the  Reformed."     The  hopes  of  The  synods  of  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 

the    Luth.    associations   which   sprang    up   in  Virginia,  South   West   Virginia,    Georgia,    and 

Silesia,    Brandenburg,   Posen,    Pomerania,  and  Mississippi,  and  the  Tennessee  Synod,  and  the 

Saxony,  for  the  re-establishment  of  the  Luth.  Holston  Synod,  embracing  in  all  208  ministers, 

Church  and   the   restitution   of  her   property,  447  churches,  and  40,000  communicants, 
were  not  realized.     Frederick  Julius  Stalil  re-        It  was  organised  at  Roanoke,  Va.,  June  26, 

signsd  from  the  High  Church  Council  in  1859.  1S86,  by  the  adoption  of  the  basis  of  union  and 

Ernest  Sartorius,    who  had   published  articles  the  constitution,  recommended  by  a  diet  held 

against  the  LTnion,  was  obliged   to  resign  his  at  Salisbury,  N.  C,  Nov.  12,   1884.     This  diet 

office  as  general  superintendent  of  the  Province  was    constituted    of    representatives    from   tha 

of  Prus.sia,   in   1S59.      Luth.  consciousness  has  above-named  synods,  and   also  of  the  General 

grown  during  the  stormy  times  of  the  Luth.  Synod,   South.     The  adoption  of  this  basis  cf 


IJuirer§itie8  537  l'iiiver§itiet* 

union  thus  recommended  involved  the  merging  Copenhagen,   Denmark    (1478).     The    doctrine 

of  the  General  Synod,  South,  v\nth  its  record  of  taught   was   that  of  the  Church.     Its  theology 

23  years,  into  the  larger  union,  including  in  ad-  dominated  all  departments.     The  Pope  institu- 

dition  the  Tennessee  and  Holston  Synods,  to  be  ted,  the  princes  sustained  the  universities.     The 

known  henceforth  as  the  United  Synod  of  the  lectures   gave  the   tradition,    and   disputations 

South.  offered  the   exercise   and   defence  of  tradition. 

The  confessional  basis  of  the  United  Synod  is  With  humanism  classical  Latin  and  Greek  was 

as  follows  :  introduced.    But  the  real  fructifj-ing  power  was 

1.  The  Holy  Scriptures,  the  inspired  writings  the  Reformation.  Luther  gave  the  impulse  to 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  the  only  stand-  modern  universitj-  freedom,  while  maintaining 
ard  of  doctrine  and  church  discipline.  the    independence  of   theology.     Melanchthon 

2.  As  a  true  and  faithful  exhibition  of  the  was  the  scholar  who  systematized  the  work, 
doctrines  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  regard  to  His  introductor\-  lecture  at  Wittenberg  (founded 
matters  of  faith  and  practice,  the  three  ancient  July  6,  1502)  about  reforming  the  studies  (de 
symbols,  the  Apostolic,  the  Nicene,  and  the  con-igendis  adolescentice  studiis),  Aug.  29,  1518, 
Athanasian  creeds,  and  the  unaltered  Augsburg  made  Wittenberg  the  centre  of  a  new  sj-stem, 
Confession  of  Faith.  Also  the  other  Symbolical  while  Luther  was  the  spiritual  power.  Every 
Books  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  Church,  \\z.:  the  faculty  received  a  new  impulse  and  view,  but 
Apology,  the  Smalcald  Articles,  the  Smaller  theology  most  prominently.  After  the  Reforma- 
and  Larger  Catechisms  of  Luther,  and  the  For-  tion  began  the  period  of  the  territorial  univer- 
mula  of  Concord,  as  true  and  scriptural  devel-  sities  with  a  confessional  basis.  This  lasted 
opments  of  the  doctrines  taught  in  the  Augs-  until  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  centurv.  Dur- 
burg  Confession,  and  in  the  perfect  harmony  of  ing  this  time  the  distinctively  Luth.  Univer- 
one  and  the  same  faith.  sity  arose,  Marburg    (1527),  Konigsberg  (1544), 

The  tfo?'^  of  the  United  Synod  :  Jena     (1556),     Strassburg    (1567),      Helmstadt 

1.  Co-operation  with  the  General  Council  and  (1576),  Altdorf,  from  the  Nuremberg  Gvmna- 
the  General  Synod  in  issuing  a  book  of  com-  sium  (1573),  Giessen  (1667),  Rinteln  (1621), 
mon  ser\nce.  It  has  a  standing  committee  of  Dorpat  (1632),  Kiel  (1665),  Lund,  Sweden 
co-operation,  with  instructions  to  seek  general  (1666).  Helmstadt,  Rinteln,  Altdorf  later  ceased 
agreement  in  regard  to  hymnal  and  ministerial  to  exist.  The  theological  faculty  predominated, 
acts.  The  proposition  for  a  common  ser\-ice  and  the  purpose  of  these  confessional  univer- 
having  originated  in  the  General  Synod,  South,  sities  was  to  conser\-e  the  true  doctrine.  With 
the  United  Synod  has  shown  great  interest  in  the  foundation  of  Halle  (1694),  the  modern 
regard  to  the  successful  consummation  of  this  period  is  introduced.  In  it  there  were  founded 
work.  She  seems  to  prosecute  this  as  a  large  the  Universitj' of  Gottingen  (1737),  Christiania, 
part  of  her  mission  as  a  general  body.  Norway  {1737),  Erlangen  (1743),  Berlin  (1809). 

2.  Home  and  foreign  missions  :  A  mission  in  After  the  Napoleonic  wars  Wittenberg  was 
Saga,  Japan,  was  established  in  1893,  and  has  united  with  Halle  (iSii),  and  when  Alsace  be- 
been  maintained  successfully.  Two  ordained  came  a  German  dominion  Strassburg  was  reor- 
missionaries  and  several  native  helpers  consti-  ganized(i872).  The  relation  between  the  Church 
tute  the  present  missionary'  force.  and  the  university  begins  to  be  severed.    Halle, 

The  Synod  has  established  and  fostered  home  though  growing  out  of  pietism,  gives  the  im- 
missions  in  Richmond,  Norfolk,  and  Pulaski,  pulse  to  the  modem  independent  university-, 
Va. ;  in  Atlanta  and  Augusta,  Ga. ;  in  Winston  where  even  theologi,'  is  taught  as  independent 
and  Asheville,  N.  C. ;  in  Knox\-ille  and  Morris-  science,  regardless  often  of  the  church  which  it 
town,  Tenn.,  and  other  minor  points  in  is  to  ser%-e.  Some  of  the  leading  theologians 
Alabama  and  Georgia.  The  mission  work  is  and  the  tendencies  in  those  universities  have 
under  the  management  of   a  Board  of  Missions   been  : 

and  Church   Extension,  of   which   Rev.  L.  L.        Altdorf:     Dilherr,  Val.  Andreae,  M.   Lang  ; 
Smith,  of  Virginia,  is  president,  and  Rev.  L.  K.    soundly  Luth. 
Probst,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  is  secretary.  Berl'in  :     Unicnistic,  but  noted  for  the  great 

The  Theological   Seminar^-,   now   located  at    Luth.    Hengstenberg.    At  present  A.  Hamack, 
Charleston,   S.   C,  is  supported  by  the  United    the  Ritschlian,  is    the    power.     Seeberg  is  the 
Synod,  its  endowment  fund  being  too  small  to    conser\-ative  Luth.  teacher, 
more  than  meet  the  incidental  expenses.     The        Christiania :     Noted  for   its  profs.     Caspari, 
seminarj*  building  is  valued  at  512,000.  But'cre,  Peterson. 

This  body  meets  biennially,  and  has  held  six  Copenhagen  :  The  dogmatician  Brochmann. 
conventions.  R.  C.  H.  Dorpat :     H.  Kurtz,  Theod.  Hamack,  repre- 

Universities,    Latll.      when   the   Reforma-    sent  its  greatest  teachers, 
tion  began,  it  found  a  number  of  universities,  of        Erlangen :     Luth.     influenced    by    the    von 
which  Heidelberg  (founded    13S6),  and  Erfurt    Hofmann   theolog>- ;    von     Hofman,     Hofling, 
(1392),  were  the  oldest.     L'nder  the  impulse  of    Thomasius,  Frank.  Kolde,  T.  Zahn,  are  some 
the  humanistic  movement,  there  were  founded    of  its  most  noted  men. 
the  Univ.  of  Leipzi.g,  Sept.  3,  1409,  by  an  edict        Frankfort :     A.  Musculus. 
of  Pope  Alexander  V.;  Rostock  (1419),  by  Mar-        Giessen  :    Originalh-,  the  reliable  J.  Winckel- 
tin  V.   (theological   faculty,   Jan.    27,   1432,  by   mann,    B.  3Tenzer,   Feuerbom,  and    later   the 
Eugene  IV.);  Greifswald,    May    29,    1456,    by    ■pwu'i  Ra>nbach.     Now  largely  rationalistic. 
Calixt  III.  :  Tubingen,  Nov.  13,  1476,  by  Sixtus        Goitingen :     Generally  the  seat   of  men    in- 
IV.;     Frankfort-on-the-Oder     (1506 1,     (united    clined     rationalistically,    and      negatively,     as 
with   Breslau,    1811);  Upsala,    Sweden   (1476);    Mosheim,  J.  D.  Michaelis,  Planck,  Staudlein, 


VniTersities 


528 


Vpsala 


J.  G.  Eichhorn,  Ammon,  A.  Ritschl,  H.  Schultz. 
Most  Luth.  at  present  is  K.  Knoke. 

Grcifswald :  After  the  Reform,  old  Runge, 
B.  Battus,  V.  Krakewitz,  /.  F.  Konig  ;  at  pres- 
ent a  centre  of  confessional  Lutheranism  with 
its  Profs.  Zockler,  Cremer,  Baethgen,  Giese- 
brecht. 

Halle :  The  rise  of  pietism.  A.  H.  Francke 
and  his  successors  ;  the  starting  point  of  ration- 
alism, /.  G.  Sender,  Wegscheider  ;  blessed  with 
renewed  faith  under  Tholuck  ;  at  present  union- 
istic  with  critical  tendencies  ;  Kahler  (most 
positive),  Beyschlag,  Loofs. 

Heidelberg  :  Had  but  one  Luth.  prof,  before 
it  became  Reformed,  Hes/iusius. 

Helmstddt:  First  purely  Luth.,  Heshusius, 
Pfaffenrad,  Hoffmann  ;  then  syncretistic,  Cal- 
ixt ;  P.  Musculus. 

fena  :  Originally  the  seat  of  the  most  ortho- 
dox Lutheranism  ;  Strigel,  Flacius,  Musaus, 
Wigand,y.  Gerhard,  L.  Mylius,  Glassius,  Heer- 
brand  ;  Buddeus,  /.  G.  IValck  ;  now  unluther- 
an. 

Kiel ;  Noted  at  present  for  the  Luth.  Kloster- 
mann  and  Kawerau. 

Konigsberg :  Luth.  originally  Osiandrian  ; 
Osiander,  Staphylus,  Latermann,  G.  Sabinus  ; 
of  late  known  by  the  moderate  Luth.  Graii. 

Leipzig :  Originally  the  seat  of  strict  Luther- 
anism ;  Hiilsemann,  Calov,  Quenstedt,  J.  Meiss- 
ner,  J.  B.  Carpzov,  J.  Olearius  ;  Val.  Loscher 
(the  great  opponent  of  the  pietists)  ;  E.  A. 
Crusius  (rationalist);  the  modern  Lutherans, 
Holemann,  Katinis,  Keil,  Delitzsch,  Lechler, 
Luthardt,  A.  Hauck. 

Lund:  The  conservative  Luth.  Albus,  Bring, 
Ekluud,  somewhat  Ritschlian. 

Marburg:  Huiinius,  Mentzer,  Winkelmann 
thoroughly  Luth.  ;  in  this  century  Vilmar  is 
the  only  noted  Luth.,  Marburg  being  now  un- 
luth. 

Rostock  :  The  orthodox  Chytraeus,  L.  Bac- 
meister,  the  pious  Liilkemann  and  the  devout 
Hr.  Midler  ;  Fecht,  and  in  this  ct'y  the  erratic 
M.  Baumgarten  ;  confessionally  Luth.,  and  the 
most  consen;ative,  Philippi,  Diecklwff,  Ndsgen. 

Strassburg  :  Pappus  and  Marbach  upheld  the 
Form,  of  Concord  ag.  J.  Sturm  ;  the  pious  but 
orthodox  Dannhauer  ;  Dorsche,  J.  Schmidt ;  at 
present  negative. 

Tubingen  :  The  earnest  Luth.  Brcnz,  An- 
dreae,  Schnepjf,  Bidembach  ;  Thummius  ;  the 
biblical  Bengel  and  the  older  pious  Tiibingen 
school,  Storr,  Flail,  etc.  ;  the  honest  Beck  ;  the 
modern  negative  school,  F.  C.  Baur,  Schweg- 
ler,  etc.  ;  later  the  milder  believing  Lutherans 
Schmid,  Oehler,  Ki'ibel ;  the  power  at  present 
the  unsafe  IVeissdcker. 

Upsala:  The  Luth.  Myrberg,  Sandin,  Ek- 
mann,  Berggren  at  present. 

Wittenberg:  The  first  faculty  Luther,  Me- 
lanchthon,  Bugenhagen,  Jonas,  etc.  ;  then  the 
Melanchthonian  tendency  and  the  Interim  theol- 
ogy, Melanchthon,  Major,  Eber,  Peucer,  Cru- 
ciger ;  new  emphasis  of  the  old  faith,  P.  Leyser, 
Hunuius,  L.  Hutter,  Deutschmann. 

Lit.  :  Raumer,  Gesch.  der Pddagogik,  Bd.  IV. 
(5  Aufl.  1878)  ;  G.  Kaufmann,  Die  Gesch.  der 
deuischen  Universitdten  ;  F.  Paulsen,  Gesch. 
des  Unterrichts  auf  den  Hochschiden,  u.  Univ.; 


Lexis,  Die  deutschen  Univ.  (prepared  for  the 
Chicago  Exposit. ),  I.  Theil ;  F.  Paulsen,  Wesen 
u.  gesch.  Entwickel.  der  deutsch.  Univ.,  p.  12 
flf.,  u.  Evang.  theo.  Facultdl  by  E.  Haupt,  p. 
171  ff.  ;  Brockhaus,  Conversat.  lex.  ;  and  Meyer, 
Conversat.  lex.,  under  "  Universitat  "  ;  Richter, 
Kirchenrecht,  p.  1067  ;  Rocholl,  Gesch.  -^er 
evang.  Kirche  in  Deidschland  ;  Minerva,  Jahr- 
biicher  der  Univ.  J.  H. 

University  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  Luth. 
Church.  The  delay  of  the  plans  of  Muhlen- 
berg to  provide  an  institution  of  learning  for 
Lutherans  in  or  near  Philadelphia,  for  which 
ground  was  purchased  as  early  as  1 749,  was  par- 
tially due  to  the  rise  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, which,  from  an  academy  in  1749,  be- 
came a  college  in  1755,  and  a  university  in 
1779.  According  to  the  scheme  prepared  when 
it  became  a  university,  "  the  senior  minister  of 
the  Luth.  Church  in  Philadelphia  "  became  ex 
officio  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees.  This 
arrangement  continued  until  1791.  Subsequent 
trustees  have  been  :  Drs.  P.  F.  Mayer  (1824-58), 
C.  R.  Demme  (1S51-3),  C.  W.  Schaeffer  (1858- 
95),  C.  P.  Krauth  (1865-68).  Dr.  C.  P.  Krauth 
was  vice-provost  (1872-83).  Among  the  pro- 
fessors have  been  Drs.  J.  C.  Kunze  (1780-84), 
J.  H.  Helmuth  (1784-91),  C.  P.  Krauth  ( 1S68- 
83),  F.  A.  Muhlenberg  (1876-8S),  H.  V.  Hil- 
precht  (1886-  ),  and  the  prominent  laymen, 
L.  M.  Haupt  (1873-92),  and  S.  P.  Sadtler  (1874- 
91).  Rev.  C.  F.  Crus^  was  an  assistant  in- 
structor, and  Drs.  C.  L.  Endress  (1792-5)  and 
Geo.  Lochman  (1793-6)  in  their  youth,  tutors. 
The  prominent  position  of  Lutherans  in  connec- 
tion with  the  university  may  be  judged  from 
the  fact  that  in  1780,  but  three  persons  received 
the  degree  of  D.  D. ,  and  these  were  Drs.  Kunze, 
Helmuth  and  H.  E.  Muhlenberg.  Among  the 
alumni  who  have  entered  the  Luth.  ministry 
have  been  :  Dan.  Kuhn  and  Christian  Streit 
(class  of  1768),  George  Lochman  ('89),  C.  L. 
Endress  ('90),  D.  F.  SchaeiTer  (1S07),  J.  R. 
Goodman  ('13),  C.  F.  Crus^  ('15),  A.  H.  Loch- 
man ('23),  C.  F.  Schaeffer  ('27),  C.  W.  Schaeffer 
('32),  G.  F.  Miller  ('44),  G.  F.  Krotel  ('46), 
G.  W.  Scheide  ('49),  S.  Laird  ('55),  Wm.  Ash- 
mead  Schaeffer  ('65),  H.  N.  Fegley  ('69),  C.  E. 
Haupt  ('72),  C.  G.  Fischer,  L.  Lindenstruth 
('74),  G.  C.  F.  Haas  ('76),  T.  E.  Schmauk,  A.  G. 
Voigt  ('80),  G.  C.  Gardner('8i),  A.  J.  D.  Haupt, 
G.  E.  Krauth,  J.  K.  Wismer  ('82),  E.  Roth 
('83),  J.  A.  W.  Haas  ('84),  G.  C.  Eisenhardt 
('86),  H.  D.  E.  Siebott  ("87),  T.  W.  Kretsch- 
mann  ('88),  C.  M.  Jacobs  ('95).  Among  those 
who  left  before  completing  their  course  were 
Peter  Muhlenberg  (class  of  1760),  and  S.  S. 
Schmucker  (18 18). 

With  the  death  of  Dr.  C.  W.  Schaeffer  in  1895, 
the  Luth.  Church  ceased  to  be  represented  in  the 
Board,  in  which,  for  so  long  a  period,  it  had 
borne  an  active  and  influential  part.    H.  E.  J. 

Upsala,  The  Diet  of.  The  Swedish  king 
John  III.  tried  after  the  death  of  the  first  Luth. 
archbishop  Laurentius  Petri  to  introduce  in 
Sweden  a  mixture  of  popish  and  evangelical 
religion,  and  published  in  1576  a  new  liturgy, 
"  the  red  book,"  mainly  in  conformity  with  the 
Roman  missal.     This  liturgy  was,  however,  not 


1Tp§ala  ITiiiversity  529  Usury 

accepted  willingly  or  in  all  congregations,  but  wards  senior  of  the  Luth.  clergy  in  that  free 
aroused  the  conscience  of  many  pastors,  who  city,  in  which  position  he  remained  until  his 
were  either  imprisoned  or  banished.  At  the  death  in  1772.  Urlsperger  was  a  friend  of  the 
close  of  his  life  John,  seeing  that  his  work  was  Halle  pietists.  He  is  distinguished  for  the  aid 
in  vain,  consented  to  a  Diet  for  settling  the  he  rendered  the  Salzburgers,  who  emigrated  to 
religious  controversies,  but  he  died  in  1592,  be-  Georgia.  His  t%vo  publications,  AusfuehrLiche 
fore  the  Diet  could  be  called.  As  administrator  Nachyichteii  von  den  Salzhurgischen  Emigran- 
of  the  realm  his  brother,  Duke  Charles,  con-  toi  (Halle,  1735-52),  a.Vid.  Americanisches  Acker- 
vened  the  Diet  in  Upsala  m  February,  1593,  werk  Gottes  (Halle,  1754-67),  are  the  chief 
before  the  arrival  from  Poland  of  the  heir  to  sources  of  information  in  regard  to  the  settle- 
the  crown,  Sigismund,  who  was  a  zealous  Catho-    ment  of  Ebenezer  in  Georgia  A   G    V 

lic^  Three  hundred  and  thirty-two  clergymen        Usages.    See  Ceremonies. 
participated  in  this  Diet,  but  it  was  more  than        TTonrTr      r^  •   ■ 

a  mere  convocation  of  them,  as  manv  noblemen  ,  usury.  Onginallv  the  term  was  used  to 
and  townsmen  were  present.  Nic6laus  Both-  a'^no^e  every  taking  of  interest  as  well  as  usury 
niensis,  professor  of  theologv,  was  elected  proper,  1.  e.  interest  at  an  excessive  rate  or  be- 
president  of  the  meeting,  an  eminent  man  who  ^"°"'^'  '^"^  '"^'^  allowed  by  law.  The  New  Testa- 
had  studied  under  Dr.  D.  Chytraeus  at  Rostock,  °^f  J*^  ^^>'^  nothing  against  the  taking  of  inter- 
and  suffered  imprisonment  for  his  steadfastness  est  in  general.  From  the  parable  Matt.  25  :  14 
in  the  Luth.  faith  during  the  reign  of  John  III.  f"°  ^"'^?  .'9  :  12  't  's  even  evident  that  the 
The  first  principal  act  of  the  Diet  was  to  dis-  r^'^'j^^I'  ■  i'?*^''^^*  is  approved.  On  the  other 
cuss  the  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession,  and  f """^  j  f" ^u'^""*  '^''^  enjoined  (Luke  6  :  34,  35) 
when  the  Confession  was  accepted  unanimously,  to  lend  to  the  needy  without  expecting  return, 
the  president  Nicolaus  exclaimed  :  "  Now  ^^^  V"^.  Church,  using  the  term  interest  as 
Sweden  is  one  man,  and  we  have  all  one  Lord  identical  with  usury,  condemned  the  practice 
and  God."  The  liturgy  of  John  HL  was  con-  o*  Joking  interest  most  strongly.  Church 
demned  and  abolished.  A  Luth.  archbishop,  '^t^iers,  popes  and  councils  issued  numerous 
Abraham  Andreae,  was  elected,  and  a  series  of  ^^^"^l^  against  the  taking  of  interest.  However, 
resolutions  were  adopted,  aiming  at  restoring  ^^  by  the  political  law  of  many  states  a  fair 
the  Church  discipline,  the  University  of  Upsala  ""^^  °'  interest  was  allowed,  the  Church's  de- 
and  the  privileges  of  the  clergy.  The  decree  "^^^  applied  properly  only  to  the  clergy, 
of  the  Diet  of  Upsala,  a  summary  of  doctrinal  "10"?^  '"  ?ome  states  the  political  law  was 
and  liturgical  statements,  was  at  'last  signed  by  Practically  in  harmony  with  the  Church  law. 
the  Duke  Charles  and  by  the  members  of  the  '^"'^  '^^^'^''^  punishment  was  threatened  to  all 
Diet  on  March  20,  and  the  decree  was  after-  transgressors.  The  Reformers  expressed  them- 
wards  subscribed  by  neariv  all  the  clergv  and  f^'^^^  '"  f  °°"t  the  same  way.  Luther,  Melanch- 
officials  of  the  realm.  The  original  of  this  tnon,  and  others  use  strong  words  against 
decree  is  kept  in  a  little  silver  chest  in  the  "^uo'  and  condemn  the  taking  of  interest  of 
archives  of  the  kingdom,  and  an  English  trans-  f  "^  '^"J"'  though  they  did  not  always  express 
lation  of  it  can  be  found  in  Book  of  Concord,  themselves  -mth  equal  severity.  Gradually  a 
Jacobs  (Philadelphia,  1883,  vol.  ii.).  With  the  f'^^rer  conception  of  the  difference  of  the  two 
three  CECumenical  creeds,  the  Unaltered  Augs-  ^nns  prevailed,  and  usury  and  interest  were 
burg  Confession  and  Luther's  Catechism  the  'r^  Z  distinguished.  The  condemnation  of 
decree  of  the  Diet  of  Upsala  has  still  been  the  t"e  Church  is  now  taken  as  applying  only  to 
confession  of  the  Church  of  Sweden,  to  which  P^"""-^'  Proper,  whilst  a  fair  and  moderate  rate  of 
was  added  in  1663  the  whole  Book  of  Con-  '"terest  for  money  lent  is  not  considered  as 
cord  N   F        against  the  Bible  or  moral  law,  provided  the 

Upsala  University.  See  Universities.  '  "^"^  ^^"''^  ^>  '^  "°t  ^^'  ^^'"^^-  J-  F-  (l°^'a) 
Urlsperger,  John  Augustus,  b.  at  Augsburg  ^8^7,  ethically  considered,  is  the  exaction 
in  1728,  son  of  the  distinguished  Senior  Samuel  °^  '"terest  on  loans,  regardless  of  profit  or  loss 
Urisperger,  was  pastor  there  until  1776,  then  ^«rumg  ffom  the  use  of  the  loan.  While  it  is 
travelled  to  establish  an  international  society  'certainly  fair  that  the  loaner  should  share  the 
to  resist  rationalism  and  promote  active  piety,  pi'o.ht  resulting  from  the  use  of  his  property,  it 
The  result  of  his  efforts  w^s  the  establishment  '^  ^"f*  "^  certainly  unfair  that  he  should  de- 
of  the  German  Christian  Society  in  17S0,  with  ™'\"'^  "*  P™/^*  w-Iiere  no  profit  has  been  made 
headquarters  at  Basel.  Correspondence  be-  ^°?,^''''?  Tu'^"'^  ^^^  r''^, ''^^"  ^"^^^'""^^  ^y  the 
tween  the  members  and  stated  meetings  were  ^-^^  '"  ,^  u"^^  °u  ^he  loan.  This  is  the 
to  be  the  means  of  cultivating  piety.  In  1784,  Pf^ition  also  held  by  Luther,  Chemnitz,  and 
the  publication  of  the  SammhJigen  fuer  Lieb-  °*^"  L"th-  theologmns.  See  Luther,  Erl.  Ed. 
haber  Christlicher  Wahrheit  was  begun.  The  ^  ir  P?;. '^^  «-. ;  XXn.  p.  200  ff.  ;  XXIII.,  pp. 
society  soon  turned  its  efforts  toward  mission-  ^,7  ^'j  Chemnitz,  Loci,  Loc.  de  Paupertate,  Cap. 
arv  and  philanthropic  work.  Out  of  it  have  ^Vt,  j-  "''^-  •  •  A.  L.  G.  (Missouri), 
gr'own  numerous  organizations,  the  most  noted  ^^f  discussion  is  incomplete  without  refer- 
being  the  Basel  Mission  Society.  Urlsperger  d.  ^"'"'  *°i^^  ??,",'Ty^W  ''^  Regensburg  ( 1587-9), 
at  Hamburg,  Dec.  i,  1806.  AG   V         reported  in  Walch's  SIrethgk.  d.  Luth.  Kirche, 

TT  1  e  1    ,     •  426  sqq.     Five  pastors,  who  preached  that  all 

Urlsperger,  Sarouel,  b.  in  Wuertemberg,  in    taking  of  interest  was  sinful,  and  refused  the 
16S5,  studied  at  Tubingen  and  other  universi-    communion    to  those  receiving   interest    were 
ties,  travelled  in  England,  was  pastor  at  several    deposed  by  the  authorities      In  the  controver- 
places,  finally  (in  1722)  at  Augsburg,  and  after-    sy,  Jacob 'Andrea   was   their  chief  opponent 
34 


Vtah 


Testments 


Veil.    See  ParamenTic. 

Velthusen,    John   Caspar,    D.D.,  second 


Walch  sums  up  the  discussion  :  "  If  the  ques-  V. 
tion  be  as  to  whether  we  may  take   a  moderate 
interest  of  those  who  ask   the  use  of  money, 

there   can  be   found  neither  in  nature,  nor  in  ,  cimuocii      ovuu    »^^Ljf,«,*,    ^.^,     o^^v^i^v... 

Scripture,   particularly  the  N    T     any  ground  minister  in  the  Lutheran  chapel,  at  the  Court 

for  regarding  it  miproper  and  not  allowed.     It  ^^  ^^     ^^^^^  .^  London,  later  professor  at  the 

it  be  proper  to  receive  profit  from  other  things  university  of  Helmstedt  and  general  supt.  of 

no  valid  reason  can  be  alleged  why  this  should  gj^^s,,,;^^    ^^^^  during  the  closing  years  of  his 

not  occur  with  money.  .   .  .  Nor  is  it  contrary  ^.^^     chancellor    of     the    university    of    Kiel, 

to  what  our  Saviour  says  in  Luke  6  :  35  ;  as  He  ^^^j,            ^    interest    in    the     welfare    of    the 

treats  there  of  acts  of  love  towards  the  needy,  j^   ^  church    in     North     Carolina,     organ- 

where  one  Is  to  lend,  when  he  can  hope  to  re-  .^^^  '^    society    at    Helmstedt     for     the    sup- 

ceive  neither  interest  nor  capital,  nor  any  other  ^^    ^^^^  branch   of    the    Luth.    Church, 

service."     The  fullest  discussion  on  the  sanie  \i^          ^^^  ^  ^.e  raised  by  means  of  publishing 

side  is  in  Gerhard,  Locus  de  Magisimtu  FoliUco,  ^gU^^^s  ^^^  school  books.     Part  of  them  were 

232-257;     Carpzov,      Eccles.     Jurisprudentia,  ggnf  to  N.  Carol.,   and  the  rest  disposed  of  in 

Book   II.,  Def    '-^'^^"•^^      o„„....,    .t.n    „c,„„  .                             r  .       .  .. 


f.   CCCXIX.     Spener,  still   using    ^^^       '      j„  "     j^^    y^^^s  1,242  rix  d 
the  wider  definition,  says  (Cmsiliaet  Jnd    II.    ^^^  ^^^^^  realized  by  this  means.     In  17: 


sent    Chas.    A.    G. 


c  dollars 
by  this  means.  In  17S8  V. 
Stork  (father    of    Dr.    Th. 


79):  "If  you  say  usury  IS  prohibited  m  the  O.T.    ^_^_^^   ^^^^^    ^_    ^     ,,.„_,,„ „.    ^..     .... 

so  often,  that  it  IS  unnecessary  to  refer  to  pas-  g^^^j.  and  grandfather  of  Dr.  Chas.  Stork), 
sages,  I  do  not  dissent.  But  I  deny  that  such  ^^^^^  ^^  j^^^  g^.^^  ordained,  to  N.  Carolina, 
precept  belongs  to  the  Moral  Law.  Hence  it  is  ^^.^  passage  was  paid  from  the  proceeds  of  the 
nowhere  mentioned  m  the_N.  T.    — LbDS.J  books       Among  the  publications    of  this  so- 

Utah,  Luth.  Missions  in.  To  the  Swedes  ^.j^^  ^.^^  ^^^^  ^-^^  so-called  North  Carolina 
must  be  accorded  the  honor  of  first  planting  Catechism,  published  in  17SS.  It  contains 
Lutheranism  in  Utah,  in  opposition  to  the  Luther's  Small  Catechism,  but  the  rest  of  the 
Mormons.  Their  organized  work  dates  from  contents  of  the  254  pages  show  that  it  does  not 
1882,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  by  Prof  S.  M  Hill  ;  ^^  much  breathe  Luther's  spirit  as  that  of  the 
1889,  inOgden,  by  Rev.  F.  A.  Linde  ;  and  1891,  nedogy,  which  was  then  in  the  ascendency. 
in  Provo  and  Santaquin,  by  Rev.  A.  P.  Martin,  jts  introduction  is  valuable  for  its  historical 
The  present   combined   membership    is  :    bap-    ^^^^^      ^j^g  author  is  Prof.  V.  J.  N. 

tized,  151  ;  communicants,  86.  Total  value  of  Vergerius.  Peter  Paul,  Roman  Catholic 
the  property,  including  four  churches  and  three  prelate,  and  afterwards  Luth.  theologian,  b.  of 
parsonages,  is  $35,000.00.  An  anti-Mormon  ^  noble  family,  at  Capo  d'Istria,  now  in  Austria- 
paper  is  issued,  with  a  circulation  ot  1,000  in  jj^,  ^^y,  1498  ;  came  near  studying  at  Witten- 
Utah,  1,500  in  the  Swedish  Augustana  Synod,  bergf  but  was  diverted  to  a  course  in  jurispru- 
and  1,000  in  Sweden.  ,    ^  .    .  dence   at  Padua;   brother  of  the  secretary  of 

The  English  Mission  of  the  Holy  Trinity  was  p^  Clement  VII.,  and  member  of  his  house- 
begun  in  Salt  Lake  City  by  Rev.  P.  Doerr  in  ^^^^^  ^^  whom,  as  well  as  by  his  successor, 
1891,  and  organized  in  1892  by  Rev.  J.  F.  pjjuj'jjj  jjg  y,^^  entrusted  with  important  dip- 
Beates.  Under  the  latter,  in  1893,  the -Woman  s  ion,atic  commissions  to  Germany.  His  inter- 
Memorial  Chapel  and  parsonage,  a  Gothic  ^.j^^  ^.-^^^  Luther  in  1535  forms  an  interesting 
structure  of  brick  and  stone,  was  built  at  a  cost  ^j^^  ter  in  Luther's  life.  Afterwards  became 
of  nearly  $9,000.00.  The  present  membership  ^:^^-^  ^f  his  native  town.  Fell  under  the  dis- 
is  :  baptized,  54  ;  communicants,  24.  Value  ot  pjg^g^re  of  the  Pope  by  his  concessions  to  the 
property,  f  12,000.00.  o  i^  t    1      ^■^      Lutherans  in  the  Colloquy  at  Worms  (1541).     A 

The  Germans  began  work  in  halt  Lake  L.ity  ^^^^^^,  ^j  Luther's  writings  for  the  purpose  of 
in  1892,  with  Rev.  O.  Kuhr  as  pastor.  Present  rerrainin;,'  favor  by  refuting  them  led  to  the  con- 
membership  :  baptized,  40;  communicants,  15.  .^.iction  that  particidarly  in  the  doctrine  of  jus- 
Value  of  property,  $800.00.  ■  .  t-  1  tification  the  Reformers  were  right,  although 
The  Icelandic  Mission  at  Spanish  Fork  was  ^.j^g  ^j^g^gj^  .^^.^jj  Rome  was  not  made  until  the 
organized  by  Rev.  R.  Runolfson,  under  the  ^j^^g  ^j  ^^^g  After  a  few  years  as  pastor  in 
English  Board,  in  1S93.  The  membership  is  :  g^^.itzerland,  he  removed  to  Tuebingen,  where 
baptized,  102;  communicants,  60;  with  21  chil-  ^^  ^.^^  supported  by  Duke  Ulrich.  Until  the 
dren  in  the  Sunday-school.  Value  of  property,  g^^^  ^f  jj^g  ^^ud  of  diplomacy  ;  characterized  by 
consisting  of  church  and  parsonage,  is  JSoo  00.  juf^ggjsion  and  vacillation  on  all  subjects  divid- 
The  Norwegian  Mission  was  begun  m  Salt  j^_^  protestants,  and  laboring  constantlv  for  an 
Lake  City  by  Rev.  E.  Skabo,  the  present  in-  g,.^gr„al  union  ;  a  prolific  author ;  d.  Oct.  4, 
cumbent,  under  the  Norwegian  Synod,  \\-ith  ^^g.  jacob  Andreae  preached  his  funeral  ser- 
assistance  from  Norway.  Present  membership  ^^^^  j^j^  biography  has  been  written  by  Sixt, 
is:  baptized,  66;  communicants,  37  (of  whom    Nuernber"  (1855). 

25  were  Mormons).    Value  of  church  and  par-        yg^jj^Q^t^    Lutherans    in.      Two    Swedish 
sonage,  17,300.00.  congregations,  with  174  congregations,  were  re- 

The    Danes  began  work  in   Salt  Lake   City 6^e._^    ^^^  .^    c„fi,„^  r^,r,t„   ^lr>r,o-  1 

about   1890,   which,   however,   has  been  aban 


doned.     They  own  a  combined  church  and  par- 
sonage valued  at  about  $4,000.00.  J.  F.  B. 


ported  in  1890  in  Rutland  County,  along  the 
New  York  line. 

Vespers.    See  Liturgy. 

Vestments.  Jewish  practice  gave  the  pre- 
cedent (Ex.  40  :  13  sq. ;  Lev.  8  :  7  sqq.),  and  the 
growth  of  sacerdotalism  the  occasion  for  the  in- 


Testmentfi  531  Ticar 

troduction  of  a  peculiar  habit  for  the  clergy,  of  this  may  be  seen  in  the  portrait  of  Calovius, 
As  the  doctrine  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass  was  forming  the  frontispiece  of  his  Biblia  lUustrata. 
developed,  the  vestments  became  more  elab-  They  were  soon  supplanted  among  the  laity 
orate.  Elements  were  introduced  also  from  by  the  neckerchief,  but  retained,  in  some 
Greek  and  Roman  sources.  The  custom  cul-  places,  by  judges  and  jurists,  and  particularly 
minated  in  the  vestments  which  the  Roman  by  the  clergy  with  their  customary  conser\-a- 
Church  has  used  for  centuries  in  the  so-called  tism,  first  as  a  venerated  garment,  and  sub- 
sacrificial  oflfering,  and  which,  with  a  few  sequently  as  a  badge  of  office,  the  Roman 
variations,  characterize  also  the  Greek  Church.  Catholics  using  black  with  a  white  border,  and 
These  are  the  amice,  alb,  cincture,  maniple,  the  Protestants  white,  occasionally  edged  with 
stole  and  chasuble.  The  amice  is  a  white  linen  lace.  The  constant  tendency  was  to  abbre- 
or  lace  napkin  or  veil,  hanging  over  neck  and  viate  them.  The  clerical  cap  or  biretta  was 
shoulders  ;  the  alb,  a  white  linen  garment,  ex-  also  a  scholastic  garment,  once  worn  generally 
tending  to  the  feet  ;  the  cinctm-e,  a  girdle,  con-  by  members  of  the  learned  professions.  Great 
fining  the  alb  ;  the  maniple,  a  strip  of  linen  diversity  is  found  in  different  countries.  The 
worn  on  the  left  wrist  ;  the  stole,  the  peculiar  Swedish  robe  differs  greatly  from  the  German, 
badge  of  the  clergy,  a  narrow  strip  of  silk  or  Bishops  and  archbishops  have  distinctive  vest- 
other  fabric,  over  the  shoulders  and  reaching  to  ments.  In  the  controversies  connected  with 
the  knees ;  and  the  chasuble,  the  outer  sleeve-  the  Leipzig  Interim,  the  principle  of  the 
less  garment  of  costly  material,  often  elab-  Lutheran  Church  concerning  adiaphora  com- 
orately  embroidered  and  otherwise  orna-  pelled  it  to  resist  the  reintroduction  of  vest- 
mented,  with  an  opening  through  which  the  ments  where  the  demand  was  made  on  the  part 
head  is  inserted,  originally  reaching  nearly  to  of  Romanists  or  sympathizers  with  Romanism, 
the  feet,  but  in  modem  times  so  shortened  that  since  such  introduction  would  have  affected 
often  it  scarcel}-  extends  bevond  the  hips.  To  the  testimony  of  the  Church  against  false 
each  of  these  garments  a  spiritual  significance  doctrine.  When,  on  the  contrary,  the  Re- 
was  attached,  which,  in  time,  grew  into  a  formed  have  insisted  upon  the  abolition  of 
number  of  meanings.  Durandus,  in  his  Ra-  such  usage,  upon  the  plea  that  its  retention  was 
tionale,  devotes  an  entire  book  to  their  expla-  a  sin,  the  same  principle  has  required  that  the 
nation.     Special  pra3'ers  were  appointed  to  be  Church  assert  her  freedom. 

said,  as  each  garment  was  put  on.  Muhlenberg  brought  with  him  to  America  a 

Luther  and  his  associates   regarded   clerical  clerical  robe,  which  he  had  made  in   London, 

vestments  as  adiaphora.     It  was  neither  a  sin  The  practice  had  fallen  widely  into  disuse  in 

to  use  them,  nor  a  sin,  without  offence  to  the  this  country,  probably  more  on  account  of  the 

weak,    to     abolish     them.      "Pictures,     bells,  primitive  conditions  of  the  earlier  pastors,  and 

eucharistic  vestments,  and  the  like  I  hold  to  be  the  unsettled  life  which  they  led,  than  because 

free"  (Erl.  ed.   30:372).     "We  concede  that  of  any  objection  to  its  use.     It  is  almost  uni- 

they  may  be  used  freely,  provided  pomp  and  versal'  in  the  German  churches,  and  is  widely 

luxury  be  absent ;  for  you  please  not  God  the  prevalent  in  the  English  congregations  of  the 

more  by  blessing  in  vestments,  nor  the  less  by  General   Council,  Ohio    and  Missouri    synods, 

doing  so  without   them.     For  vestments  com-  It  is  used  also  in  some  of  the  churches  of  the 

mend   us  not  to  God"    (Form.  Missae).     See  General  Synod,  as  well  as  in  some  of  the  most 

also  Deutsche  Messe(  1526),  Riga  Order  (1530),  prominent    and    influential    Presbyterian   city 

Brandenburg-Nuernberg    (1533),  Wuertemberg  churches. 

(1536),  Schwaebisch-Hall  (1548),  and  particu-  ht.  ;  Durandus,  /?a//o«a/^,-  Bona,  Rerum 
larly  Luther's  opmion  concernnig  the  Mark  Litursricarum,  Lib.  II.;  Binterim,  Denk- 
Brandenburg  Order,  De  Wette's  Bnefe,  5  :  235  zvurdlgkfiten,  IV.  i  ;  Calvor,  Rit.,  Evang.  ; 
sq.  (English  in  Jacobs'  Luther,  p.  235).  With  Boehmer,  Eccles.,  Vol.  III.;  Jacobson  in  ist 
the  repudiation  of  the  sacrificial  element  in  the  ed.,  Herzo^ ;  Blunt,  Annotated  Book  of  Com- 
Mass,  a  great  simplification  of  the  vestments  mon  Prayer ;  -Rroc^haxis,  Konversations-Lexi- 
foUowed,  while  the  principle  of  a  peculiar  dress  f.Q„  ggg  ^Iso  PaR-\mentic  H  E  I 
distinguishing  the  officials  of  the  congregation  tt  +  ~,  •  .  ,'  '  .  . 
(pastors)  from  its  non-official  members  was  re-  Vestry.  This  title,  which  is  applied  to  the 
tained.  The  "  Chorrock."  or  black  clerical  church  council  in  some  of  the  older  Luth.  con- 
gown,  became  the  rule  in  Lutheran  churches  in  gregations,  is  of  English  origin.  Primarily  it 
Germany.  This  came  from  monastic  and  signifies  the  room  in  which  the  church  vest- 
academic  use,  and  is  absolutely  without  any  ments  were  kept  but  subsequently  was  applied 
sacerdotal  conceptions.  In  some  countries  the  *°  the  officers  of  the  church,  whose  meetings 
alb  was  retained  or  introduced  for  use  particu-  '"'ere  held  in  these  rooms,  and  hence  were 
larivatthe  administration  of  the  sacraments,  called  vestrymen.  UTien  charters  were  granted 
weddings  and  festive  occasions  generallv.  The  ^  Luth.  congregations  they  were  written  in 
"bands"  of  white  lawn  (whence  the  term  English,  and  in  this  way  the  English  term 
"band-box")  used  as  a  neck-piece,  are  also  with-  ""'^^  mtroduced.  For  the  duties,  etc.,  of  the 
out  any  ecclesiastical  significance,  but  are  "a  '^'estr)-,  see  Church  Councii,.  J.  Fr. 
relic  of  the  large  lace  collar,  which  about  the  Vicar.  One  who  takes  the  place  of  another, 
middle  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  supplanted  either  as  assistant  or  substitute.  In  the  Luth! 
the  ruffled  collar  previously  in  common  use.  Church  the  term  is  used  to  designate  the  tem- 
After  the  middle  of  the  XVII.  century,  this  col-  porary  assistant  of  a  regular  pastor.  The  system 
lar  lost  its  points,  and,  as  a  broad  cloth,  covered  of  appointing  young  candidates,  immediately 
the  upper  part  of  the  breast."     An  illustration  after  their  theological  course  is  finished   and 


Tidalin                              538  Vorster 

their  examination  passed,  as  vicars  to  older  ex-  Zion's  congregation  in  Philadelphia  during 
perienced  ministers,  is  particularly  well  de-  Father  Muhlenberg's  time.  He  is  highly 
veloped  in  the  Luth.  Church  of  Wuertemberg.  spoken  of  by  M.,  and  in  the  absence  of  the 
There  the  pastor  who  may  desire  such  an  assist-  pastor  he  frequently  conducted  church  sendees, 
ant  can  select  a  suitable  young  man,  but  his  In  1749  V.  was  married  by  M.  at  Providence  to- 
choice  must  be  approved  by  the  Consistory,  and  Anna  Stephenson,  a  Quaker  lady,  who  had 
the  formal  appointment  is  made  by  it,  so  that  first  received  baptism  and  confirmation.  J.  N. 
the  relation  is  not  purely  personal,  but  has  at  Vilmar,  Aug.  Fr.  Chr.,  b.  Nov.  21,  iSoo, 
the  same  time  an  official  character.  The  vicar  at  Tolz,  Hessia,  the  most  prominent  Hessian 
lives  with  the  pastor,  receives  his  modest  salary  churchman  of  the  nineteenth  century  ;  a  man 
from  him,  and  is  subject  to  his  orders.  Thus,  of  great  and  many-sided  activity  in  school, 
in  the  interval  between  his  student  life  and  his  state,  and  church.  His  eminent  fitness  for 
entrance  upon  the  responsible  office  of  a  full  teaching  (he  was  rector  at  Rotenburg,  prof,  at 
pastor  the  theological  fledgling  is  benefited  by  Hersfeld,  director  of  gymnasium  at  Marburg) 
the  daily  intercourse  with  an  experienced  pastor,  won  for  him  the  name  :  Reformer  of  the  Hes- 
He  has  ample  opportunity  to  become  acquainted  sian  Gymnasia.  The  height  of  his  life  is  marked 
with  all  the  practical  details  of  his  ministry  by  his  administration  of  the  superintendency 
without  bearing  the  burden  of  its  responsibility,  of  Kassel  (1S51-55),  and  his  tenure  of  a  theo- 
And  the  older  pastor  may  enjoy  the  refreshing  logical  professorshipatMarburg(iS55-68).  The 
and  stimulating  impulses  of  the  young  candi-  reN-ival  of  the  Hessian  Church  from  its  ration- 
date  fresh  from  the  university,  without  ever  be-  alistic  stupor  and  its  return  to  confessional 
coming  jealous  of  his  popularity,  inasmuch  as  Luth.  consciousness  is  principally  due  to  his 
their  connection  and  co-operation  is  only  of  a  labors.  D.  July  30,  186S.  J.  F. 
temporary,  transitory  character.  The  example  Virginia,  Lutherans  in.  Statistics  for  1890 
of  Wuertemberg  in  developing  this  system  of  gj^e  157  congregations  and  12,220  communi- 
the  "vicariat"  has  been  followed  by  other  cants.  Of  these  145  congregations,  with  11,190 
Luth.  churches  in  Germany,  and  especially  in  communicants,  belonged  to  the  United  Synod 
Prussia  steps  have  been  taken  in  this  direction  of  the  South.  The  General  Synod  was  repre- 
duriiig  the  last  fifty  years.                           A.  S.  sented  by  450,  the  Synodical  Conference  by  399, 

Vidalin,  Geir  Jdnsson,  b.  1762,  d.  1S23.  Al-  and  the  Ohio  Synod  by  175  members.  The 
most  since  the  introduction  of  Christianity  Ice-  Lutherans  are  found  chiefly  in  the  Shenandoah 
land  had  constituted  two  dioceses.  But  in  iSoi  Valley,  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  but  also  in 
these  two  were  united  into  one,  and  Geir  Vida-  Loudon  and  Madison  counties,  on  the  eastern 
lin  made  bishop  of  the  whole  Church  of  Ice-  slope,  and  in  Richmond  and  Norfolk, 
land.  He  had  received  a  good  education,  and  Virginia,  West,  Lutherans  in.  Statistics 
wrote  purer  Icelandic  than  almost  any  of  his  for  1S90  :  Congregations,  47  ;  communicants, 
contemporaries.  When  the  Icelandic  Bible  4,176.  The  Luth.  population  is  in  the  northern 
Society  was  organized  (Jul)' 10,  1815),  through  part  of  the  state.  The  United  Synod  of  the 
the  noble  efforts  of  Ebenezer  Henderson,  Bishop  South  was  most  numerous,  with  21  congrega- 
Vidalin  was  made  its  first  president.  He  was  a  tions  and  1,515  communicants.  The  General 
man  of  mild  disposition,  of  humanitarian  prin-  Synod  has  occupied  some  points  along  the 
ciples,  but  lacking  in  energy  and  resoluteness  of  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad,  and  had  five  con- 
character.                                                     F.  J.  B.  gregations    with     i.ioS    communicants.      The 

Vidalin.   Jo'n  Thorkelsson,  b.  1666,  d.  1720,  Ohio  Synod  had  16  congregations  and779Com- 
bishop  in  the  diocese  of  Skalholt,  Iceland,  179S.  ^'""IS^"*^  in    northeastern  part  of    the  state. 
His  postil    (Vidalins-PostUla).    published   for  The  General  Council  (Pittsburg  Synod)  had  a 
the  first  time  in   1718,  passing  through  twelve  congregation  of  650  communicants  at  Wheeling, 
editions,  will  remain  a  classic  as  long  as  the  Ice-  Z^'^^^^^^'^V''     ^^^  Synods  (IV.). 
landic  language   is   spoken.     His  other  works  Visible  Church.     See  Church. 
are:  The  Book  of  Seven  Words,  Sermons  on  ike  Visitation.      See    Pastoral    Visitation; 
Seven  Words  of  Our  Saznoiir  from  the  Cross,Si.r  Oversight. 
Sermons  during  Lent  (7th  ed.),  and  Inst  rue-  Vocation.     See  Ministry. 
Hon  in  Christianity.     Vidalin  is  by  far  the  most  Voigt,  John  Ludwig,  b.   at  Mansfeld,  Sax- 
eloquent  preacher  Iceland  has  produced,   and  ony,  Nov.  9,  1731  ;  came  to  this  country,  with 
his   sermons   would,  without    doubt,  receive   a  joim   Andreas  Krug,  in   1763.     He  served  the 
place  of  honor  in  the  homiletic  literature  of  the  congregation  at  Germantown  for  a  short  while, 
world,  if  they  were  known  outside  of  Iceland,  but  when  Muhlenberg  removed  to  Philadelphia, 
He  is  a  true  son  of  the  Luth.  Reformation  both  ,„  jygj^  be  became  his  successor  at  the  Trappe, 
in  faith  and  doctrine.     In  rhetorical  fervor,  in  New  Hanover,  Pottstown,  and  at  Pikeland,  in 
boldness  of  metaphor,  in  brilliancy  and  dash  of  Chester  Co.,    Pa.     After   Muhlenberg's  return 
his   periods,   in    florid,    exuberant    diction,    in  to  the  Trappe,  Voigt  removed  to  Chester  Co., 
trenchant   treatment    of    current    abuses,    and  ^nd  remained  there  in  faithful  service  until  his 
\'ividness  of  imagination,  he  deserves  indeed  to  death,  Dec.  28,  1800.                                   J.  Fr. 
stand  at  the  side  of  Jeremy  Taylor  in  the  galaxy  Vorster,    John     (also    known    as   Forster, 
of  famous  preachers.     His  sermons  are  read  by  p^rster,  Forsthemius),  b.  in  Augsburg,  July  10, 
many  plain  people  to-day  for  private  edifica-  j^gg_  studied   at   Ingolstadt,  was   a  scholar  of 
t'°"-                                                             ^-  J-  •"•  Reuchlin,  came  to   Wittenberg    (1530),    was  a 

Vigera,  John  Fred.,  was  an  excellent  teacher  friend  of  Luther,  assisted  in  the  translation  of 

in  the  parochial  school  of  St.  Michael's  and  Bible,  prof,  of  Hebrew  at  Tiibingen  (1539),  at 


Votcr§  533  tVackernagel 

Nuremberg  (1542),  whence  he  furthered  the  God.  The  promise  at  confirmation  is  not  prop- 
Reformation  in  Regensburg.  Then  upon  re-  erly  a  vow,  but  the  full  assumption  of  baptismal 
quest  introduced  the  Reformation  in  Henne-  responsibility  upon  admission  to  the  Lord's 
berg,  later  Supt.  in  Merseburg,  prof,  of  Hebrew  Supper.  The  bmding  vow  of  the  Old  Testa- 
in  Wittenberg  (1549).  noted  for  his  Hebrew  Die-  ment  is  not  found  in  the  New,  which  knows 
tionary  (1557),  which  was  long  standard.  D.  only  of  the  free  surrender  of  the  Christian 
Dec.  8,  155S.  (Rom.  6  :  13  ;    7:4;    12).     This  was   held    by 

Voters,  Congregational,  To  be  allowed  to  Luther  issuing  out  of  the  doctrine  of  justifica- 
vote  is  the  right  of  every  member  in  good  stand-  tion  by  faith.  He  opposed  all  monastic  vows, 
ing  of  a  congregation.  The  conditions  under  with  their  power  of  remitting  sins  and  iustify- 
which  the  right  of  voting  in  a  church  may  be  ing.  This  truth  is  clearly  laid  down  in  Art. 
exercised  are  laid  down  in  the  constitution  and  XXVII.  of  the  Augsburg  Confession.  Chem- 
by-laws  of  the  particular  congregation.  And  nitz  also  defends  it,  while  Calvin  again  legalizes 
if  the  measures  to  be  voted  on  pertain  to  the  vows  as  expressions  of  gratitude  or  repentance 
spiritual  affairs  of  the  church,  such  as  the  elec-  (e.  g.  after  intemperance),  and  as  helps  to  make 
tion  of  elders  or  deacons,  the  regulation  of  mat-  us  more  careful  and  improve  our  weaknesses, 
ters  of  worship  and  the  like,  the  state  will  not  The  modem  temperance  vow  is,  therefore,  es- 
interfere.  A  person  entitled  to  vote  in  this  sentially  Calvinistic.  Modern  Luth.  moralists 
capacity  should  be  baptized  and  confirmed,  be  partly  adnnt  the  vow  on  account  of  weakness, 
a  regular  communicant,  and  stated  attendant  but  also  as  the  expression  of  a  particular  state 
upon  the  services  of  the  church,  and  a  con-  of  the  soul  on  a  special  occasion.  But  they 
tributor.  Where,  however,  trustees  are  re-  would  have  it  always  connected  with  the  bap- 
quired  who  are  separate  and  distinct  from  the  tismal  vow,  and  coming  from  the  whole  life  of 
other  officers  of  the  congregation,  some  states  the  Christian  begun  there,  and  would  guard  it 
have  seen  proper  to  require  other  qualifications  against  legality.  They  always  predicate  the  fun- 
than  those  laid  down  in  the  constitution  of  the  damental  principle  of  evangelical  freedom, 
congregation,  and  the  latter  has  no  right  to  From  this  point  of  \-iew  the  vow  of  the  deaconess 
alter  or  abridge  these  qualifications  by  any  rules   is  to  be  regarded.  J.  H. 

or  by-laws.     In  the  State  of  New  York  it  was 
ruled  by  the  tribunal  of  last  resort,  that  if  a  per- 
son possesses  the  requisite  qualifications    pre-  W. 
scribed  by  statute,  he  has  forfeited  his  right  to 

vote  for  trustees,  on  financial  or  similar  ques-  Wachsel,  — ,  D.D.,  pastor  of  St.  George's 
tions  neither  (17)  by  reason  of  his  having  re-  Luth.  Church,  London,  to  which  he  was  called 
nounced  the  doctrines  recognized  by  the  denom-  in  1763.  The  introduction  of  English  services 
ination  to  which  the  congregation  belongs,  nor  in  1771  caused  amost  serious  controversy,  which 
(6)  on  account  of  his  conduct.  The  congrega-  was  carried  into  the  papers  and  other  publica- 
tion could  not  even  deprive  such  a  person  of  his  tions.  Dr.  Wachsel  was  sustained  by  the  courts. 
or  her  vote  by  expulsion  after  a  regular  trial  Author  of  "  Fundamental  Constitution,  Col- 
(21  N.  Y.  267,  and  53  N.  Y.  no).  Such  laws  legial  Rights  and  Privileges  of  a  licensed  Luth. 
and  rulings  had  their  origin  in  a  false  liberal-  Church  under  a  supreme  magistrate  of  a  differ- 
ism.  The\' wrought  great  mischief  for  a  time,  ent  religious  persuasion,"  London,  1768. 
but  are  no  longer  possible  in  the  state  referred  Wackcrhagen,  Augnstus,  D.D.,  b.  in  Han- 
to.  In  1895  new  laws  were  enacted,  which  rec-  over,  Germany,  Jlay  22,  1774,  educated  at  Goet- 
ognizes  as  voters  (Chap.  723,  Art.  V.,  Sec.  857):  tingen,  came' to  America  in  iSoi,  and  sen-ed 
(a)  "  All  persons, "  also  females,  "of  full  age,  as  private  tutor  in  Philadelphia.  His  wife  was 
who  are  then  members  in  good  and  regular  a  sister  of  Rev.  Dr.  P.  F.  JIayer  and  a  step- 
standing  of  such  church  by  admission  into  full  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  F.  H.  Quitman.  He 
communionormembership  therewith,  in  accord-  was  pastor  of  the  Luth.  churches  in  Schoharie 
ance  with  the  rules  and  regulations  thereof ,  and  and  Cobleskill,  N.  Y.,  from  1S05  to  1815.  He 
of  the  governing  ecclesiastical  body,  if  any,  of  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  Columbia  Co., 
the  denomination  or  order  to  which  the  church  N.  Y.,  in  the  work  of  pastor  and  teacher.  He 
belongs;  or"  {b)  "who  have  been  stated  at-  was  an  accomplished  scholar  and  an  especially 
tendants  in  divine  worship  in  such  church,  and    fine  linguist.     He  d.  in  1865.  E.  B. 

have  regularly  contributed  to  the  financial  sup-  Wackemagel,  Karl  Eduard  PMlipp,  D.  D., 
port  thereof  during  the  year  next  preceding  b.  1800,  at  Berlin,  d.  1S77,  at  Dresden.  He  stud- 
such  meeting."  "Stated  attendance"  does  ied  at  BerHn,  was  master  at  the  Gewerbe  Schule 
not  mean  attending  a  few  times  only  dunng  (technical  school)  in  Berlin  (1829),  in  a  private 
the  year,  as  compared  with  the  stated  times  for  school  at  Stetten,  Remsthal,  Wuertemberg 
worship,  and  at  irregular  and  uncertain  inter-  (1S39),  professor  in  the  Real  gvmnasium  in 
vals;  and  "contribution"  means  substantial  Wiesbaden  (1S45),  director  of  the  Realschulein 
and  vital  aid  and  support,  m  the  usual  and  Elberfeld  (1S49),  retired  to  Dresden  ( 1861)  One 
customary  way,  to  be  used  in  meeting  and  de-  of  the  most  prominent  hymnologists  of  the 
frajnng  the  expenses  incurred  by  the  church  Luth.  Church,  author  of  Bihlioeraphie  zur 
(31N.  Y.  550).  (.\s  to  woman's  right  to  vote,  Geschichte  des  Deutschen  Kinhenlieds  im 
see  WoMA-N-'s  Place  in  Luth.  Church.)  XVIten  Jahrhundert,  Frankfurt  a.  Main  (1855) ; 

J.  N.        £)as   Deutsche   Kirchenlied  von    der  aeltesten 

Vows  are  promises  freely  given  to  God.  The  Zeit  bis  zmn  Anfang  des  XVlIlen  Jahrhun- 
all-inclusive  vow  is  that  of  baptism,  when  the  derts  (5  vols.,  1864-1877),  the  indispensable 
Christian   gives   his  whole  person  and  life  to   storehouse  of  reliable  information  for  the  stu- 


Wafers  534  ^Vallin 

dent  of   early   German   hymnody.     He  was  a  Berks  Co.,  and  served  the  same  (1747  to  1759). 

member  of  the  original  commission  for  the  prep-  He  never  became  a  member  of  the  Ministerium 

aration   of    the    "Eisenach    Entwurf  "    for    a  of  Pennsyl.,  organized  in  1748.     He  was  greatly 

common  German  hymn-book,  but  soon  resigned,  befriended     by     Patriarch     Muhlenberg,     but 

as  he  was   dissatisfied  with   the  principles  ad-  turned  against  him.     In  1759  he,  accompanied 

opted   by   his    colleagues.     He   published    his  by  his  wife  and  one  daughter,  returned  to  Ger- 

Kleines    Gaangbuch    Geistlicher  Licdcr  fiicr  many,  where  he  d.  in  1775.     His  other  children 

Kirche,  Schiile    iind  Hans,    Stuttgart   (i860),  remained  in  America,  and  among  their  descend- 

224     hymns     with     tunes     and    annotations ;  ants  are  the  distinguished  Wagner  and  Stilld 

also  Troesteinsamkeit   in   Liedern,  Wiesbaden  families  of  Philadelphia.                    F.  J.  F.  S. 

(1849),  4th  ed.    with   tunes,    Frankfurt-a-Main  Walch,  Christian  Wilhelm  Pranz,    second 

(1867).     He  took  a  lively  interest  m  the  work  ^on  of  J.  G.  Walch  ;  b.   Dec.  25,   1726  ;  studied 

of  the  committee  preparing  the  Kirchen-Buch  at   Jena ;    lectured  there  on  exegetical,  philo- 

of  the  General  Council,  and  assisted  with  his  sophical,  and  historical  subjects  (1745-7);  trav- 

valuable  advice.     His  brother  Wilhelm,  b.  1S06,  glled  through  a  great  part  of  Europe,  becoming 

d.  1869,  was  a  prominent  poet  and  Germanist,  acquainted  with   the  most  prominent  men  of 

prof,    in  Basel     (1S33),     the    father    of     Prof,  that   time;    professor   of    philosophy   at   Jena 

W.  Wackernagel,  D.  D.,  of   Muhlenberg   Col-  (1750),   at   Gottingen   (1753),  and   of  theology 

lege.                                                                  A.  S.  (1754);  d.  March  10,  1784.     He  was  one  of  the 

^aiiQXi{lVaferbread,  Hosiien,  Oblaies).  Our  most    fertile   writers,  prominent   especially  in 

Lord  Jesus  Christ  used  the  bread  of  the  Pass-  Church  History,  on  account  of  his  painstaking 

over,  unleavened  cakes  or  loaves,  in  the  institu-  and  accurate  use  of  the  sources.     His  main  and 

tion  of  the  Holy  Supper.     His  disciples  seem  to  still  valuable  work  is  Entwurf  ciner  vollstdndi- 

have  used   common   (unleavened)    bread   also,  gen  Historic  der  Ketzcrcien,  Spaltungen  und 

Therefore    it   would   appear  to   be   indifferent  Religionsstreitigkeitoi    bis  aiif  die    Zeil  der 

whether  leavened  or  unleavened  bread  be  used.  Reformation   (11  parts,  of  which  the  last  one, 

From  early  times  the  Western  Church  used  the  published  after  Walch's  death,  comes  down  to 

latter,  while  the  Eastern  Church  used  only  the  the  ninth  century).     His  theology  was  tinged 

former.     The  Luth.  Church  kept  the  custom  of  with  Supranaturalism.                           F.  W.  S. 

the  fathers.    The  Calvinists  at  first  did  the  same,  Walch,  Johann    Emst    Immanuel,   oldest 

but  afterwards    the    substitution    of    leavened  son  of  J.  G.  W.  ;  b.  August  30,  1725  ;  prof,   of 

bread  for  the  wafers  was  one  of  the  measures  of  philosophy,  rhetoric,  and  poetry  at  Jena  (1750); 

those  who  sought  to  Calvinize  Luth.  churches,  .^vell   versed  in   philology,  especially   oriental, 

—Wafers  are  thin  unleavened  cakes,  usually  of  antiquities,   and   natural   sciences,  making  use 

wheaten  flour.     It  is  more  convenient  to  use  of  his   archaeological    learning   in  illustrating 

them,    because   they   do  not  crumble,   can   be  the  New  Testament  (Dissertationes  in  Ada; 

counted,   and  can   be  kept.      They   are  easily  Observationes    in    Matthaum)  ;     d.     Dec.    I, 

given  to  the  communicant.    (See  Sacr.\menTS,  lyyS                                                            F  W   S 

ADMINISTRATIONS  OF.)      To  the  objection  that  ^^x^^    Johann  Georg,son  of  the  general 

the  bread  uuist  be  broken    -v.-^  reply  that  the  superintendent  George  Wilhelm  Walch  It  Mei- 

Ho ly  Supper  is  not  a  symbolical  nte.  Our  Lord  ^^^           ^   j^„^        S           ^          ^.^  ^^^^^.^^ 

broke  the  bread  in  order  to  distribute  It,  not  to  t  „;„  ;„V..,r„\         If             £    1    *  _;        j        » 

symbolize  his  death.     ''Do  this '.refers  to  the  ^t^^a  ^  J  ?  )^oT':reolo1;'7"""^^^^^ 

whole  action-consecration,  d.stnbutK-n  and  re-  ^^\,^^  a  nianylsided  man  fnd  an  indefatigable 

ception.                   ^                                   iv.     .      .  -worker.     Of  his  many  writings,  especially  of  a 

Wagner,    Tobias,  b.   1598,  at   Hildesheim  ;  historical  character,  we  mention  his  Philosoph- 

studied  at  Tuebingen,  to  which  he  was  recalled  isches  Lexikon  in  two  large  vols.  (1740,  4th  ed. 

(1653)  after  a  long  pastorate  at  Esslingen,  to  1755);  Bibliotheca  theologica  sclcda  (4  vols.); 

become    first  professor  of  theology,  and  then  Bibliot/ieca  patristica  (nevi  eA.,\iy  "Danz,  1834); 

pro-chancellor  and  chancellor,  serving  in  the  Luther's  Complete  Works  (24  large  vols.,  with 

latter   office   until   his   death   in    1680.     Wrote  valuable  introductions,  the  Latin  works  in  Ger- 

mucli  on  geographical  and  historical,  as  well  as  man  translation),;  Cliristliches  Konkordicnbuch 

philosophical  and  theological  subjects.     Hisde-  (in  German  and  Latin);  Historische  und  Tlie- 

scendant,  Charles  J.  Stille,    was  provost  of  the  olo^ische  Einleitung  in  die  Religionsstreilig- 

Lluiversity  of  Pennsylvania  (1868-18S0).  keiten,  weldie   sonderlich  ausser  der  ev. -luth. 

Wagner,  Tobias,   the  great  grandson  of  the  Kirche  entstanden  (5  vols.);  Hist.  T/ieol.  Einl. 

above,  was  pastor  at  Horkheim  on  the  Neckar.  "'    die    Rehgwnsstreitigkeiten     der    ev.-luth. 

Came  to  America  in  1742.     First  field  of  labor  Kirche    (5  vols.).      His    theology    was    ortho- 

at  Waldsboro,   Maine.     Was    pastor  of   Christ  do^    Lutheran,   though    somewhat    influenced 

Church,  Tulpehocken,  Oct.   25,   1743,  to  April  l^y   the   natural    religion   and    Pietism   of    his 

30,    1746.      Officiated    at   Moselem  as  early  as  times.                                                             F.  W.  S. 

"1745.     Located  near  Reading  (1746).     Preached  Wallin,    Johan   Olof,     Ph.    D.,    D.    D.,    b. 

at  Alsace  and  Schwarzwald.     Was  pastor  at  New  in   Sweden     1779,    ordained    1806,    pastor  pri- 

Holland  (1748-1755).     Pastor  at  Lancaster,  Oct.,  marius  in  Stockholm  1818,  Archbishop  of  Up- 

1751,  to   Nov.,    1752.      He  gathered    the    Lu-  sala  1837,  d.  1839.     A  great  pulpit  orator,  he  is 

therans   at  Reading,    held  services   in  private  still  more  renowned  as  Sweden's  greatest  hym- 

houses.organized  Trinity    congregation   (1748),  nologist  in  this  century,  and  as  such  he  is  called 

and   was   pastor   for    a   short    time.       He   was  "  The  David's  Harp  of  the  Northland."    He  was 

the  first  pastor  of  Mertz  Church,  Rockland  Tp.,  the  editor  of  the  present  Swedish  hymn-book, 


U'altlicr  535  AValther 

aud  a  majority  of  the  hymns  are  either  written  lated  by  Miss  W'inkworth,  Dr.  Kennedy,  and 
or  corrected  by  him.  Several  eminent  German  Dr.  M.  Ley  ("The  Bridegroom  Soon  Will  Call 
hymnographers  (Knapp,  etc.)  have  said  con-  Us," — Ohio  Hymual).  A  full  translation  of  the 
cerning  this  work  :  "The  content  of  the  hj-mn-  whole  hymn,  by  Miss  H.  R.  Krauth,  appeared 
book  is  laid  down  in  the  most  beautiful  and  in  the  Pcnn  Monthly,  April,  iSSo,  "  Leap  Forth 
classical  form,  and  evangelical  Germany  has  My  Heart,  Rejoicing."  Walther's  fine  memo- 
nothing  equal  to  it."  N.  F.        rial  hymn  on  Luther,  "  Des  Deutschen  Landes 

Walther,  Johann,  b.  1496,  in  Cola,  Thurin-  Prophet  und  Apostel,"  is  found  in  Dr.  A. 
gia,  d.  1570,  in  Torgau.  Luther's  friend  and  S-paeth's  Maiiin  Lulher  itn  Liede  Seiner  Zcit- 
co-laborer  in  the  musical  arrangements  for  the  gcnosscn  (Reading,  1883).  J.  F.  O.  &  A.  S. 
service  of  the  Church  of  the  Reformation.  He  Walther,  Karl  Ferdinand  Wilhelm,  b.  Oct. 
was  a  prominent  member  (bassist  and  com-  25,  iSii,  at  Langenchursdorf,  in  Saxony,  where 
poser)  of  the  Torgau  Cantorei,  in  1524,  when  his  father  was  a  Luth.  preacher.  After  careful 
Luther  invited  him  to  Wittenberg  to  assist  him  preparatory  training  at  home  and  at  the  gym- 
in  selecting  and  setting  the  music  for  his  Ger-  nasium  at  Schneeberg,  and  having  overcome  an 
man  Mass,  Luther  writing  the  "Accentus,"  the  inclination  toward  the  life  of  a  musician,  the 
part  of  the  officiating  pastor,  Walther  the  young  man  was,  in  1829,  matriculated  as  a 
"Concentus,"  the  responses  of  the  choir  and  student  of  theology  at  Leipzig.  In  the  history 
the  congregation.  of   his   spiritual   life   Walther   resembled   very 

In  the  account  which  Walther  wrote  of  this  much  his  great  teacher,  Lvither.  At  school  and 
meeting,  fortj' years  later,  he  says:  "Luther  at  the  university  his  soul  was  encompassed  by 
kept  me  with  him  in  Wittenberg  three  whole  the  darkness  of  Rationalism,  as  Luther's  had 
weeks,  in  order  to  write  the  tunes  to  several  been  by  the  night  of  Popery,  and  when  he  en- 
Gospels  and  Epistles,  until  the  first  German  tered  the  university  he  had  not  heard  a  word  of 
Mass  could  be  sung  in  the  church.  At  the  same  gospel  truth  uttered  by  a  believing  teacher.  In 
time  he  ordered  the  setting  of  simple  hymn-  the  university  he  found  his  Staupitz  in  a  candi- 
tunes  for  the  use  of  youth  and  to  be  sung  dur-  date  of  theology  of  riper  years,  who  gathered 
ing  Vespers,  which,  at  this  time,  had  been  done  about  him  a  number  of  younger  students  for 
away  with  in  many  places ;  he  also  requested  spiritual  exercises  of  a  rather  pietistical  type, 
Latin  hymns,  antiphous,  and  responsories  to  be  and  young  Walther  finally  found  himself  at  the 
composed  for  the  poor  students  who  were  verge  of  spiritual  despair  in  hopeless  spiritual 
obliged  to  sing,  for  their  daily  bread,  before  the  agonies.  Then  it  was  that  he  also  found  a 
houses  of  the  rich."  As  the  result  of  their  spiritual  Frau  Cotta,  the  wife  of  a  revenue 
combined  labors,  Walther,  the  same  year,  pub-  officer  at  Leipzig,  at  whose  house  he  was  a  fre- 
lished  his  Geistliche  Gcsangbitchlcyn — the  first  quent  guest,  and  the  comforting  words  of  this 
Luth.  choral-buch,  containing  music  in  four  matron  first  led  him  to  find  peace  and  comfort 
and  five  parts  to  thirty-two  German  hymns  in  the  grace  of  God  and  Christ  the  Redeemer, 
(twenty-four  bj'  Luther),  and  five  Latin  texts.  During  a  severe  illness,  which  compelled  him 
Enlarged  editions,  edited  by  Walther,  followed  to  interrupt  his  studies,  Walther  laid  the 
in  1537,  1544,  and  1551.  In  1544  George  Rhaw  foundation  of  a  thorough  familiarity  with  the 
(1490-1548),  publisher  of  Walther's  book  of  the  writings  of  Luther,  which  he  found  in  his 
same  year,  compiled  and  issued  a  companion  father's  library.  Having  completed  his  studies 
volume,  containing  five  compositions  of  his  at  Leipzig  under  teachers  who  were  most  of  them 
own  and  118  by  other  composers  of  that  period,  also  confirmed  Rationalists,  and  after  several 
The  books  of  Walther  and  Rhaw,  with  a  total  years  which,  as  was  common  among  young 
of  248  richly  harmonized  compositions,  are  theologians,  he  spent  as  a  private  tutor,  Wal- 
the  chief  source  of  the  early  Luth.  Church  ther  was,  in  1S37,  ordained  to  the  ministry  at 
music.  Braunsdorf,   in  Saxony,  a  village  of  which  the 

After  the  death  of  Frederick  the  Wise,  Elec-  entire  population  was  also  steeped  in  Rational- 
tor  John,  in  order  to  save  money,  disbanded  the  ism.  Amid  the  severe  conflicts  which  his  Luth. 
Cantorei  (1530),  but  its  continuation  was  secured  preaching  and  practice  brought  upon  him,  he 
by  private  subscriptions  of  the  citizens,  and,  in  was  induced  to  attach  himself  to  the  move- 
1534,  Walther  was  appointed  Cantor  to  the  ment  which,  under  the  leadership  of  Martin 
school  in  Torgau.  Elector  Moritz  made  him  Stephan,  resulted  in  the  emigration  of  a  num- 
Capellmeister  in  Dresden  (154S).  In  1554  he  ber  of  Luth.  preachers  and  ministerial  candi- 
resigned  and  returned  to  Torgau,  Le  Jlaistre  dates  and  a  company  of  about  seven  hundred 
becoming  his  successor.  His  musical  set-  souls,  who,  earlj'  in  1839,  arrived  at  St.  Louis, 
tings  for  the  hymn-books  of  his  time  were  Bio.  Walther,  however,  had  never  become  in- 
not  intended  for  congregational  use,  but  fatuated  with  Stephan  and  his  plans  and  aspira- 
solely  for  choir-singing.  He  also  prepared  tions,  as  his  older  brother,  Otto  Hermann 
the  Passion  music,  after  Matthew  and  John.  Walther,  and  most  of  Stephan's  adherents 
(See  P.\ssiON  Music.)  He  is  properly  called  were,  and  when,  after  the  unmasking  of  the 
the  "  Urcantor  "  of  the  Luth.  Church,  lay-  "  bishop, "  the  whole  enterprise  was  threatened 
ing  the  foundation  for  the  whole  future  de-  with  ecclesiastical  and  social  ruin,  it  was  Wal- 
velopment  of  her  sacred  music.  He  was  also  a  ther  who  first  gained  a  firm  foothold  in  the 
h3-mn-writer  of  distinction.  Wackernagel  as-  Scriptures  and  the  Luth.  standards.  When 
cribes  ten  hymns  to  him.  Among  them  "  Herz-  most  of  the  people  and  their  preachers  had 
lich  thut  mich  erfreuen,"  with  34  stanzas  in  rallied  and  congregations  were  organized  at 
the  original,  of  which  the  Kirchen-Buch  gives  Perry  Co.,  Mo.,  Walther  was  in  the  midst  of 
16,  as  Nos.  587,  5SS,  589.     It  was  partly  trans-    them,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  establish- 


Waltlier                              536  War 

ment  of  the  college.  When,  in  1S41,  Otto  Her-  plished  in  1872  at  a  meeting  at  Milwaukee,  for 
mann  Walther  died  as  the  pastor  of  the  first  which  he  preached  the  opening  sermon  ;  he 
Luth.  congregation  at  St.  L,ouis,  the  younger  was  also  the  first  president  of  the  Synodical 
brother  was  called  to  succeed  him  in  the  pastor-  Conference.  In  the  same  year  he  also  presided 
ate.  His  labors  there  were  abundantly  blessed,  over  the  jubilee  meeting  of  the  Missouri  Synod, 
In  1844  he,  with  the  material  assistance  of  the  for  which  he  preached  the  opening  sermon,  and 
congregation,  began  the  publication  of  the  in  August  of  1872  he  was  present  at  a  free  con- 
Lutheraiier,  which  contributed  much  toward  ference  of  English  Lutherans  at  Gravelton, 
bringing  together  men  of  Luth.  convictions  in  Mo.,  for  which  he  furnished  the  doctrinal 
various  parts  of  the  country,  who,  after  pre-  theses,  and  this  meeting  was  the  germ  of  what 
paratory  conferences  in  1845  and  1846,  joined  is  now  the  English  Synod  of  Missouri  and 
hands  and  hearts  in  the  organization  of  the  Other  States.  In  this  year,  also,  Walther's  work 
Missouri  Synod,  for  which  Walther  had  drafted  on  Pastoral  Theology  was  published  in  book 
the  constitution  and  of  which,  in  1747,  he  was  form,  the  material  having  appeared  in  the 
made  the  first  president.  In  1849  Walther  was  form  of  articles  in  Lehre  und  Wehre  from  1865 
also  elected  professor  of  theology,  and  as  such  to  1871.  In  1876  another  volume  of  sermons, 
he  began  his  labors  in  1850.  An  estrangement  Brosamen,  appeared.  In  1878  Walther  ac- 
having  meanwhile  sprung  up  between  the  cepted  the  title  of  doctor  of  divinity,  conferred 
"  Missourians, "  as  they  were  first  called  by  an-  upon  him  by  Capital  University  of  Columbus, 
other  antagonist,  and  Wilhelm  Lohe,  owing  to  O.  In  the  same  year,  at  his  urgent  and  re- 
the  latter's  incipient  deviation  from  the  Luth.  peated  request,  his  Synod  finally  consented  to 
doctrine  of  the  church  and  the  ministry,  Wal-  free  him  from  the  burden  of  the  presidency, 
ther  was,  with  Wyneken,  in  1850,  sent  on  a  and  this  measure  was  providential,  as  the  follow- 
mission  of  peace  to  Germany,  where  he  also  ing  years  were  to  become  the  most  exacting  of 
completed  his  book  Die  Stimme  iinserer  Kirche  Walther's  public  life  ;  for  in  1879  the  great  con- 
in  der  Frage  von  Kirche  und  Anit,  which  was  troversy,  predicted  by  Walther  during  the 
published  in  1852.  In  1853  Walther  founded  a  Jubilee  Synod  of  1872,  the  controversy  on  the 
Bible  Society,  with  which,  in  the  course  of  doctrines  of  predestination  and  conversion, 
years,  a  number  of  auxiliary  societies  connected  sprung  up,  which  led  to  a  rupture  in  the  Syn- 
themselves,  and  of  which  he  was  the  president  odical  Conference,  though  not  in  the  Missouri 
as  long  as  it  existed.  In  1855,  Lehre  und  Synod,  as  many  had  expected.  A  general  con- 
Wehre,  a  theological  monthly,  made  its  iirst  ference  of  the  pastors  of  the  Synod  held  at 
appearance  under  Walther's  editorship.  In  Chicago  in  iSSo  showed  the  mass  of  the  min- 
the  preface  of  the  second  volume  the  editor  istry  united  on  the  same  doctrinal  position, 
proposed  a  plan  of  bringing  members  of  the  A  colloquy  of  the  theological  faculties  and  the 
various  Luth.  bodies  in  America  into  personal  presidents  of  the  s\'nods  connected  with  the 
contact  by  free  conferences  for  doctrinal  dis-  Synodical  Conference  held  at  Milwaukee  in 
cussions,  and  in  the  same  year,  1856,  the  first  1881,  at  which  Walther  was  also  present,  failed 
free  conference  was  held  at  Columbus,  O.  of  the  desired  success,  and  the  controversy 
Similar  conferences  met  in  1857  and  1858,  at  was  continued  chiefly  in  the  periodicals  of  the 
all  of  which  Walther  was  present.  His  absence  synods  concerned  and  in  an  extensive  literature 
from  the  conference  of  1859  ^^*  cau.sed  by  a  of  pamphlets,  toward  all  of  which  Walther  con- 
severe  disease  of  the  throat,  for  which  he  sought  tributed  the  greater  part.  In  1886  Walther, 
and  found  relief  by  a  trip  to  Europe  in  i860,  though  already  broken  in  health,  once  more 
In  1863  he  published  his  book,  Die  rechte  Ges-  attended  a  meeting  of  the  Synodical  Confer- 
va// einer  vom  Staate  unabhdngigen  eimngel-  ence  at  Detroit,  and  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year 
isch-lutherischen  Ortsgemeinde,  a  sequel  to  his  he  closed  his  public  labors  by  doctrinal  dis- 
book  on  the  church  and  the  ministry.  In  1864  cussions  at  a  meeting  of  the  Western  District 
he  was  re-elected  to  the  presidency  of  the  Joint  convened  at  St.  Louis.  After  a  lingering  ill- 
Synod,  in  which  he  had  been  succeeded  by  ness  of  many  months,  during  which  the  fiftieth 
Wyneken  in  1850,  and  in  which  he  continued  anniversary  of  his  ordination  was  celebrated  b}- 
to  serve  till  1878.  In  i865  Walther  was  one  of  his  friends,  Walther  departed  this  life  on  May 
the  representatives  of  his  synod  at  the  colloquy  7,  1887,  while  the  Joint  Synod  was  in  session 
with  members  of  the  Buffalo  Synod,  and  in  at  Ft.  Wayne.  See,  also,  Missouri  Synod  ;  St. 
1867  he  took  a  leading  part  in  the  colloquy  Louis ;  Concordia  COLLEGE  and  Seminary  ; 
with  representatives  of  the  Iowa  Synod,  wliere  Synodical  Conference.  A.  L.  G. 
the  points  discussed  were  Chiliasm,  Open  Walther  Liga  is  the  name  chosen  at  its 
Questions,  Antichrist,  and  the  Luth.  Symbols,  second  convention,  at  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  by  an 
In  March,  1868,  Walther,  with  others,  was  in  organization  consisting  of  Young  People's  So- 
conference  with  members  of  the  Ohio  Synod  at  cieties  within  the  Synodical  Conference  of 
Columbus,  in  October  of  the  same  year,  with  North  America,  inaugurated  in  1892  at  Buffalo, 
membe-s  of  the  Wisconsin  Synod,  and  in  1869  where,  in  May,  1893,  the  first  convention  of 
with  members  of  the  Illinois  Synod,  and  these  delegates  was  assembled,  and  a  constitution 
three  colloquies  resulted  in  the  mutual  recogni-  adopted,  under  which  the  league  has  grown  to 
tion  of  the  bodies  represented  as  in  full  agree-  a  membership  of  fifty  societies  in  six  districts 
ment  as  to  doctrine  and  practice.  In  1871,  in  in  1898.  The  organ  of  the  league  is  Der 
which  year  also  his  first  Posiil  on  the  Gospels  I'ereinsbole,  published  in  German  and  Eng- 
was  published,  Walther  took  part  in  a  conven-  Hsh  by  a  committee.  A.  L.  G. 
tion  at  Chicago,  preliminary  to  the  formation  of  War,  Lutheran  Position  On.  In  a  little 
the  Synodical  Conference,  which  was  accom-  book,  entitled  Von  der    Weltlichen  Obrigkeii, 


War  537  Wa§hington  City 

zi'ie  zveit  man  ihr  Gehorsam  schuldig  set,  ing  of  right  and  the  establishment  of  peace. 
Luther,  in  1523,  set  forth  that  in  the  Kingdom  Injury  and  damage  shall  be  inflicted  upon  the 
of  God  there  is  no  need  of  the  sword,  because  enemy  only  in  so  far  as  it  is  necessary  to  the  at- 
the  Spirit  of  God  rules  the  hearts  of  men  that  tainment  of  this  end.  It  is  the  duty  of  subjects 
they  do  not  injure  each  other,  love  one  another,  to  offer  their  services  to  the  government,  when 
and  willingly  suffer  wrong.  But  in  the  king-  needed.  It  has  been  held,  however,  that  in- 
doms  of  this  world  the  right  of  the  sword  has  cumbents  of  the  holy  office  should  not  become 
been  established  from  the  beginning  (Gen.  9  :  soldiers,  because  the  service  of  God  in  the 
6  ;  Ex.  21  :  24,  25  ;  Matt.  26  :  52  ;  Rom.  13  :  1,2;  Church  is  not  compatible  with  the  purely 
I    Pet.   2  :  13,    14).       Luther   then   argues   that    worldly  calling  of  the  soldier.  H.  W.  H. 

even  the  Christian,  in  obedience  to  the  civil  Wartburg  Castle.  A  little  to  the  south  of 
authorities,  may  use  the  sword.  In  another  the  citv  of  Ki^Liiach,  on  a  steep  hill,  surrounded 
work,  Ob  Ki-itxsleute  auch  in  seligem  Stande  by  the  Tlmriiigian  forests,  towers  the  stately 
sein  konnten,  in  1527,  he  says:  "  What  else  castle  of  Wartburg.  It  was  built  in  the  eleventh 
is  war  than  the  punishment  of  wrong  and  evil  ?  centurj-,  and  became  the  splendid  court  of  the 
Why  do  men  war  if  not  to  have  peace  and  Thuringian  landgraves.  Here  took  place  the 
obedience?"  He  then  sets  forth:  (i)  That  legendary  Saengerkrieg,  celebrated  in  German 
an  inferior  (Utiterperson)  should  not  war  poetry,  here  lived  and  toiled  the  noble  wife  of 
against  his  superior  (Oherperson) ,  i.  e.  he  de-  Louis'  IV.,  the  holy  Elisabeth,  But  more  than 
Clares  against  revolutions  and  tumult.  (2)  by  anything  else,  the  Wartburg  has  become 
Equals  may  wage  war,  but  only  when  unjustly  known  and  renowned  as  the  place  where  Luther 
challenged  and  attacked.  (3)  Arbitrarj-  wars  found  refuge  after  the  Diet  of  Worms.  In  one 
are  a  sin  and  destructive  to  the  instigator  of  its  little  rooms  Luther  lived  from  May  4, 
(2  Kings  14).  (4)  Superiors  can  war  against  in-  1521,  to  March  3,  1522— the  room  is  even  now 
feriors  when  these  are  in  a  state  of  revolution,  shown  to  every  visitor— and  from  this,  his 
(5)  Wars  of  necessity  are  a  duty  of  civil  "Patmos,"  he  presented  the  world  with  the 
authorities.  greatest  gift  of  the  Reformation,  the  transla- 

To  this  clear  statement  nothing  has  been  tion  of  the  Bible.  For  three  centuries  after- 
added  in  evangelical  ethics.  The  symbols  of  wards  the  Wartburg  was  almost  forgotten  and 
our  church,  where  they  refer  to  war,  hold  this  beginning  to  fall  into  ruins,  until  about  1850, 
same  view.  Au.^sburg  Confession,  Art.  16  :  Karl  Alexander,  of  Weimar,  restored  it  to  its 
"  Concerning  civil  affairs,  they  teach  that  such    original  form.  J    F 

civil  ordinances  as  are  lawful,  are  good  works        Wartburg  Sjmod.     See  S^-nods  (I.).    ' 
of  God  ;  that  Chnstians  mav  lawfully  bear  cl^^l        tit     i,-    S  04.  1.         r      -r    ^-l 

office,  sit  in  judgment,  determining  matters  ^.^^.^^l^gjoil'  State  of,  Lutherans  m. 
by  the  imperial  laws,  and  other  laws  in  pres-  statistics  of  1S90  give  35  congregations,  with 
ent  force,  appoint  just  punishments,  engage  in  1.91 2  communicants.  The  United  Norwegian 
just  war,  act  as  soldiers.  .  .  ."  In  Art.  21:  Synod  had  19  congregations,  with  S19  communi- 
"  Touching  the  worship  of  saints,  thev  teach  '^"t?  =  the  General  Council  7,  with  446  com- 
that  the  memorv  of  saints  may  be  set  before  us,  mumcants  ;  and  the  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio  4,  with 
that  we  may  follow  their  faith  and  good  works,    3*6  communicants. 

according  to  our  calling  ;  as  the  Emperor  may  Washington  City.  The  Luth.  Church  in 
follow  David's  example,  in  making  war  to  drive  the  capital  of  the  Nation  holdsaplaceof  honor, 
away  the  Turks  from  his  country."  In  the  The  first  Luth.  church  was  organized  in  1833, 
Apology,  chap.  3,  section  70  :  "  David's  though  the  ground  had  been  given,  back  in 
labors  in  waging  war,  and  in  the  administration  colonial  days.  There  are  at  this  date  ( 1898) 
of  the  state,  are  holy  works,  are  true  sacrifices,  thirteen  organizations  in  the  capital,  eight  of 
are  contests  of  God,  defending  the  people  who  them  belonging  to  the  General  Sj'nod,  the 
have  the  Word  of  God  against  the  deril,  in  others  being  distributed  among  the  Missouri  and 
order  that  the  knowledge  of  God  may  not  be  the  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,  and  independency, 
entirely  extinguished  on  earth."'  Chap.  8,  The  oldest  English  church  is  St.  Paul's,  and 
section  59;  "The  Gospel  forbids  private  re-  following,  in  chronological  order,  are:  the  Me- 
dress,  and  Christ  inculcates  this  so  frequently  morial.  Church  of  the  Reformation,  St.  Mark's, 
with  the  design  that  the  apostles  should  not  Church  of  the  Redeemer,  Zion's,  Keller  Me- 
think  that  thej-  ought  to  seize  the  governments  morial.  The  West  Washington  (Georgetown) 
from  those  who  hold  otherwise,  just  as  the  Jews  church  is  more  than  100  years  old,  with  a 
dreamed  concerning  the  kingdom  of  the  Mes-  valuable  propert}-.  Three  of  the  present  pas- 
siah,  but  that  they  might  know  that  they  ought  tors  in  the  capital  have  been  in  their  several 
to  teach  concerning  the  spiritual  kingdom  that  fields  a  quarter  of  a  centurj-,  the  oldest  soon 
it  does  not  change  the  civil  state.  Therefore,  reaching  his  golden  jubilee.  There  is  in  Wash- 
private  redress  is  prohibited,  not  by  adv-ice,  but  ing^on  a  bronze  statue  of  the  Reformer,  a  dupli- 
by  a  command  (Matt.  5  :  39  ;  Rom.  12:19).  cate  of  the  Worms  statue.  (See  Luther  MoNt'- 
Public  redress,  which  is  made  through  the  ments.)  In  Statuarj-  Hall,  in  the  Capitol, 
officeof  the  magistrate,  is  not  advised  against, but  there  is  also  a  marble  figure,  representing  the 
is  commanded,  and  is  a  work  of  God,  accord-  son  of  Henry  51.  Muhlenberg  in  the  act  of 
ing  to  Paul  (Rom.  13  :  i  sqq. ).  Now  the  dif-  throwing  aside  his  clerical  gown  and  revealing 
ferent  kinds  of  public  redress  are  legal  de-  his  soldier  costume,  as  he  announced  :  "There 
cisions,  capital  punishment,  wars,  military  is  a  time  to  fight  as  well  as  a  time  to  pray." 
ser\ace."  the  type  of  Luth.  doctrine   set   forth   in   the 

The  object  of  war  should  ever  be  the  uphold-   Washington  pulpits  of  the  Luth.  Church  has 


Wedderburn  538  Weiser 

been  conservative,  and  the  method  of  worship  him  with  suspicion  ;  and  the  concessions  made 
liturgical.  There  is  no  absolute  uniformity,  in  the  Leipzig  Interim  were  pronounced  an  open 
In  some  the  gown  is  worn.  In  some  the  Com-  treachery  to  the  Church.  At  the  Weimar  con- 
mon  Service  is  used,  and  in  others  these  are  not  vention  (Jan.  2,  1556),  the  strict  Lutherans 
found.  W.  E.  P.  resolved  to  hold  fast  Luther's  doctrine  of  the 
Wedderburn,  the  name  of  three  brothers,  free-will  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  not  to  be 
James,  John  and  Robert,  who  published  before  reconciled  to  the  Philippists,  unless  they  gave  up 
1546  a  translation  into  Scotch  -  English  of  their  Synergism  and  Zwinglianism.  J.  J.  Y. 
Luther's  hymns,  with  a  paraphrase  of  Luther's  Weimar  Disputation.  To  preserve  the  pure 
Catechism.  They  were  natives  of  Dundee,  and  Luth.  doctriue,  the  Duke  of  Weimar  ordered 
graduates  of  St.  Andrews.  John  spent  some  time  ( 1559)  the  Jena  theologians  to  prepare  a  confuta- 
at  Wittenberg  in  1539.  The  precise  date  of  the  tion.  During  the  preparation  a  controversy  arose 
first  edition  of  the  Gude  and  Godlie  Ballates  is  between  the  theologians  Flacius  and  Strigel 
not  known.  Of  this  rare  work,  there  is  a  re-  Thelatter  landed  in  prison.  Afterwards  released 
print  in  the  Astor  Library,  New  York.  In  later  he  was  granted,  at  Weimar  (Aug.  2-S,  1560),  a 
editions,  it  is  known  as  Ane  Compendious  bulk  public  disputation  with  Flacius,  his  opponent 
0/ godlie  Psahnes  and  spiyituall  Sangis.  It  is  Strigel  defended  Synergism  most  dexterouslv, 
interesting  to  note  that  long  before  Calvinistic  yet  he  was  admonished  henceforth  to  keep 
versions  of  the  Psalms  were  sung  by  the  Scotch,  silent.  During  this  disputation  Flacius,  the 
they  used  such  renderings  of  Luther's  words  as  great  champion  of  pure  Luth.  doctrine,  in  the 
the  following  :  heat  of  controversy  and  to  his  great '  injury, 
•■  And  He,  that  we  should  no.  forget.  grievously  erred  in  declaring  original  sin  some- 
Gave  us  His  Body  for  lo  eat,  thing  substantial  instead  of  accidental— /,?fca- 

In  form  of  bread.'and  gave,  as  sign,  tum  Ofiginale  CSSC  Substautiam.  J    J    Y 

who"vmr'ece1ve"MssacSmint°''  Wciser,  John  Conrad,  Sr.,  b.  1660,  d.  1746, 

Should  have  true  faith  and  sin  repent ;  'was  the  scion   of  an  honorable  family,  which. 

Who  uses  it  unworthily  for  generations,  resided  in  the  town  of  Gross- 

Reccveth  death  eternally.  •  Aspach,     Duchy   of   Wuertemberg,     Germany, 

■        '■  Our  baptism  is  not  done  all  one  day,  ^"^""^   f  °o^  u",  j'i'^^'^    ^''^^''''   *°  *^^   prominent 

But  all  our  life  it  lasts  identical ;  otface  of  '  Schuldheis, "  or  chief  burgess.     The 

Remission  of  our  sins  endures  for  aye,  cxodus  to  England,  in  1709,  found  him  a  leader 

?he  cTe^nanl^nc'e  rtrfcLT.'.hTuflf'  "^  ^f  P^°Pl^'  ^^^  f  ^he  head  of  the  party  which 

By  our  great  God.  shall  ever  remain,  reached  New  York  on  June   13,  1710.     In  the 

As  oft  as  we  repent  and  sin  refrain."  summer  of   1711    he  Commanded    the   German 

See  Herford,  Literary  Relations  of  England   f  °"\'k^''"A  °V^''  ^^^^f  assembled  at  Albany 

and  Germany  in  the  Sixteenth  Century  fc^m-  ^"^f,  ""^  ^"^'^''   ?"  ^^i"^"''^''i-      I^"""g  ^^  the 

bridge,  1886  :  ^MWa-n,  Dictionary  of  Hyvlnology,  sufferings  experienced  by  the  German  settlers 

1892;  The  Lutheran,  May  15,  1898.      H.E.J  °°,*-^^  n^idson  he  was    their  mainstay,   even 

Wedding.      See  M.KKXAGH.  ^  l^^Mit:^Xl  t^oZt';  'SJI'^^LST 

Wedaing  King,   a  plam   gold  ring,  in  dis-        His  first  wife  was  Anna  Magdalena  Vebele 

tinction  from  the  engagement  ring,  which  may  b.    1666,   d.    May    i,    1709,   before    the    depar- 

be  gemmed,  worn  as  a  seal  of  the  mutual  vows  ture  for  England,  leaving  nine  of  her  sixteen 

of   bride    and    groom.     The   plainness  of   the  children  surviving  her.     He  married   a  second 

ring  is  intended  to  indicate  the  sincerity  of  the  time,  in   1711,  again  leav-ing  descendants,  and 

love  and  the  sober  reality  of  the  life  that  is  be-  died  peacefully,  at    Tulpehocken,   Pa.,  in'  the 

gun  with  its  assumption.     The  custom  is  traced  home   of  his  son,    Conrad,  whilst   there   on  a 

to  ancient  Roman  usage  (Tertullian),  adopted  visit.     (Cf.   H.   E.  Jacobs,  The  German  Lmmi- 

into  the  Church  probably  before  Ambrose,  and  ^rrt//ow,  Philadelphia,  1S99.)        H    M   M   R 

fully  explained  first  by  Isidore  of  Seville  in  the        Weiser,  John  Conrad,  Jr. ,  commonly  known 

seventh  centmy,  who  says  that  It  IS  worn  on  the  as  "  Colonel  Conrad  Weiser,"  b.  Nov.  2,  1696 

ir:"  '^^^:^:^:U::^^:^^Z^.  ^_^^<^,^  smaH  vmage  in  Herrenberg'a 


■   J            ■  1  J   f     ^v      r^  1     »i      Ti  Guinant,  a  chief  of  the  Maquas,  or  Six  Nations, 

period  provided  font.     Only  the  Pomeranian  ^ho,  taking  a  great  fancy  to  Conrad,  requested 

Order  of  1568  prescribes  a  formula  to  be  said  by  that  he  mi|ht  accompany  him  back      He  did 

the  pastor.    Calvor,  RUuale,    i  :  17  sqq   ;    Khe-  ^o,  remaining  with  the  tribe  some  eight  months, 

foth,  Z,;/.^Mtz««',  I  :  10^109  ;   T>ame\,  Codex  during  which  time  he  suffered  muchrbut  learned 

m'l     fi'i^'^l?'^^^'               r        ^-  ^- i-  their  language  and  customs    thoroughly,   and 

Week,  Holy.     See  Church  Year.  was  adopted  by  them.     This  experience  was  in- 

Weimar  Convention.     After  the  adoption  of  valuable  to  himself  and  his  country  later.     In 

the  Augsburg  Confession,  two  parties  appeared  1720    he  was    married   to  a  German    maiden, 

in  the  Luth.  Church.     Luther  kept  them  from  named    Eva   Anna.      Her   family  name  is  un- 

plunging  into  extremes.     After  his  death  party  known.     There  is  no  truth  in  the  tradition  that 

differences  developed  rapidly.     Melanchthon's  she  was  an  Indian  girl. 

want  of  definiteness  in  doctrine  and  firmness  In  1721,  he  began  to  take  a  conspicuous  part 

in  character  caused  the  strict  Lutherans  to  view  in  provnncial  affairs.  Because  of  domestic  unhap- 


IVeiser                              539  Wcnzcl 

piness,  caused  by  his  father's  second  marriage,  views  of  the  Bohemian  Brethren.    Luther  spoke 

he  removed,  in    1729,  to  Pennsylvania,  and  set-  of  him  as  "  A  good  poet,  with  somewhat  errone- 

tled  at  Tulpehocken.     Here  his  Indian  friend,  ous  views  on  the  Sacrament."     He  edited  the 

the  chief  Shekallamy,  found  him  in  1731,  and  first    German     hymn-book    of    the    Bohemian 

took  him  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  was  pre-  Brethren    (in    1531)    with    155   h\-mns,    either 

sented  to  Governor  Gordon,  who  at  once  appre-  translations  from  Bohemian  or  originals  written 

ciated  his  excellent  qualities.     From  1732  until  by    himself.     JIaiiy  of   them    passed  into    the 

his  death  he  was  the  recognized  head  of  the  In-  Luth.  hymn-books  of  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 

dian  Bureau  of  the  English  Government  in  the  teenth  century,  Luther  himself  taking  twelve  of 

province.      Respected    alike    by  red   man  and  them  into  his  hymn-book  of  1545.     A  consider- 

white,  because  of  his   unquestioned  ability  and  able  number  of  his  hymns  have  been  translated 

uprightness,  he  maintained  peace  until  war  was  into    English,  among    them  "  Christus  ist  er- 

unavoidable,  and  was  even  then  instrumental  in  standen,"  tr.  bj-  Miss  Winkworth,  Lvra.  Germ, 

bringing  its  horrors  to  a  close  at  the  earliest  (1S5S)  ;     "Christ    the    Lord  is   rise'n   again," 

possible  date.     In  1741   he  was  made  justice  of  Church  Book  (additional  h\-mns)  ;  "  Gelobt  sei 

the  peace,  and  ser\-ed  as  such  in  Lancaster  and  Gott  im    hoechsten   Thron,"   tr.    by    Mrs.  A. 

Berks  Counties  for   many  jears.     He  was  the  Spaeth,   "Glory  to  God  upon  His  throne,"  in 

first   judge     of  Berks    County    and    president  tlie     Southern    Luth.     Sunday-School     Book, 

judge  of  its  courts  from  1752  until  his  death.  1S83.                                                                 A.  S. 

Upon  the  outbreak  of  the  French  and  Indian  Weissel,  George,  b.  1590,  at  Domnau    near 

war,  he  was  commissioned   lieut. -colonel,  Oct.  Koenigsberg,  d.  1635  ;  studied  at  Koenig'sberg 

31,  1755,  and  given  command  of  the  First  Bat-  Wittenberg,   Leipzig,  Jena,    Strassburg     Basle' 

talion,    Penna.   Regunent.     He   was   entrusted  and    Marburg  ;  was    rector  of    the    school   at 

■with  the  very  important  duty  of  protecting  Uie  Friedland,  near  Domnau,   1614  ;  pastor  of  the 

frontier,   along  the  Blue   Jlountams  from   the  newly-erected  Altrossgart  church,  in  Koenigs- 

Susquehannatothe  Delaware  River,  which  duty  berg,  1623  ;  one  of  the  best  hjTnn-writers  of  the 

he  performed  with  signal  ability.  East  Prussia  group  of  singers  in  the  seventeenth 

He  was  a  sincere  and  earnest  Christian,  and  a  century.     His  hj-mns  appeared  in  the  Koenigs- 

Lutheran.     Lmng,   as  he   did,    during  a  time  berg  hvmu-books  from  1639  to  1650    and  in  the 

when  his  own   church  was  as  yet  but  sparsely  Preussische  Festlieder  (1642).    Among  them  the 

represented,  he  was  inclined  to  aid  all,  irrespec-  fine  Advent  hymn,     "  Macht  hoch  die  Thuer 

tive  of  denomination,  who  were  engaged  in  the  die  Thor  macht  weit,"  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth' 

good  work,    and,    from    that    fact,    has    been  Lyria  Germanica,   1855,   "Lift  up  vour  heads' 

claimed  by  others;   but  his  adherence  to  the  ye  Mighty  Gates,"  in  the  Church  Book   with 

Luth.  Church  cannot  be  questioned,  and,  upon  alterations;     "  Wo   ist  dein    Stachel    nun      O 

the  advent  of  Muhlenberg,   who  brought  order  Tod  ?  "  re-written,  probablv  bv  J.  Gesenius'  for 

out  of  chaos,  was   firm   and  steadfast.     He  was  the  Hanover  Hymn-Book  ('1657),  tr.  "  O  Death 

amost  successful  business  man,  and  represented  where    is    thy    cruel     sting?"    in   the    Ohio 

the  Penns   during  the    incorporation  and  up-  H\Tnnal                                                            A  S 

building  of  Reading.                          ^     „■      .,  "Weissiger,  Daniel,  an  immigrant  from  the 

He  died  suddenly,  on  July  13,  1760.    His  wife.  Palatinate,  who  came  to  America  in  1751    and 

born  Jan.  25,  1700  survnved  him  until   Dec.   27,  two  vears  later,  was  sent  to  Germanv  and  Engl 

177S.    Seven  children  were  living  at  his  decease:  land  as  the  head  of  a  commission  to"  procure  a 

Phihp,    Frederick,     Peter,    Samuel,   Benjamin,  ^^  ^^d  collect  funds  for  the  congregations 

Anna    Mana  (who    married    Henry-    Melchior  at  Philadelphia,  New  Hanover,  and  the  Trappe 

Muhlenberg),  and  Margaret.         H.  M.  M.  R.  gee  his  Report  and  Appeal  (Hallesche  N<fch- 

Weiser,  Reuben,  D.  D.,  descendant  of  above,  nchteii),  new  edition,  9  :  50  sq. 

b.   Womelsdorf,   Pa.,    1807,    studied  at  Gettys-  Welden,   Christian  p.,   D.  D.     one  of  the 

burg,  entered  ministry,  1832  ;  ser\-ed  numerous  founders  of    the    General    Council-    b     1812- 

General  Synod  parishes  chiefly  in  Pa.,  but  also  student  of  Dr.  F.  W.  Geissenheimer,  Sr.   in  New 

in  W    Va     Md^,  and  111.  ;  removed  to  Colorado  York  ;  entered  ministry-  (1S33)  ;  founder  of  the 

(1S72),  where  he  died  in  1S85.     Author  of  Life  Lutheran  Church  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.-  pastor  in 

of   Luther   by  a    Lutheran     (1853);    Regiw  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  Bethlehem,  and  Philadelphia  ; 

(^°5o)-  president    of    Ministerium   of   Pa.  ;    translated 

Weismann,  Cliristian  Eberhard,  b.  at  Hir-  Wildenhahn's  John  Amdt  ;    member  of  com- 

schau  (Sept.  2,  1677),  court  chaplain  at  Stutt-  mittee  that  prepared  CAanrA  .500/6  and  Co>«j«o» 

gart  (1705),  prof,   at  Tiibingen  (1721),  d.  Maj-  Set-ice.     D.  1S97. 

26,  1747.     He  composed  some  hj-mns  and  wrote  Weller,    Jerome,    an     inmate    of    Luther's 

Institutiones   Theologicce    Exegetico-Dogmati-  house,  and  tutor  of  his  son  ;  afterwards  rector 

ccB  ( 1739).  of  schools  at  Schneeberg,  and,  from  1539,  super- 

Weiss,  Michael   (Weisse,  WeySS) ,  b.  about  intendent   at  Freiberg  ;  b.    1499,   d.    1572  ;    fre- 

1480,  in  Neisse,  Silesia,  d.   1542,  in  Landskron,  quently  appears  in  Luther's  Letters  and  Table- 

Bohemia.     He   was   a   monk  in    Breslau  when  Talk,  as  one  having  many  intellectual  difficuK 

Luther's  writings  reached  him  and  gained  him  ties,  and  of  desponding  mind,    whom  Luthei 

for  the  cause  of  the  Reformation.     He  became  comforted. 

German  preacher  to  the  Bohemian  Brethren  at  Wenzel,  George  Anthony,  D.  D.    one  of  the 

Landskron,  Bohemia,  and  at  Fulneck,  Mora\-ia.  founders  of  the  General  Council,  aiid  an  indus- 

In   1522  and  1524  he  visited  Luther,  together  trious  translator ;  b.  in  Dittlorof,  Bavaria  1816  • 

with  J.   Roh   (Horn),  to   explain   to   him   the  graduated  Jefferson  College  (1840)  and  Gettys- 


Werdenbagen                       540  West  Indies 

burg  Seminary  ;  chief  pastorates,  Zion's,  Phila-  service  was  held  in  a  police  magistrate's  oflBce 

delphia,    and    Pittsburgh  ;    d.    Zelienople,    Pa.  until  1750,  when  a  church  was  built.     This  was 

(1896).      Translated    several   of   Wildenhahn's  destroyed  by  a  hurricane,  and  another  built  in 

Pictures  from   the  Life,  and  many  articles  in  1793.     This  again  was  burned  to  the  ground, 

Evangelical  Review  ax\A  The  Lutheran.  and  another  erected  in  1826.     In  1708  the  Rev. 

Werdenhagen      John     Angelas,    layman,  Gunder  Syndermann  became  pastor  in  St.  Croix, 

mvstical  precursor  of  pietism,  b.  at  Helmstedt  and   after  doing  a  good  work,  died  m  1736,  im- 

(I'sSi),  where  he  was  prof,  of  ethics  (1616-18)  ;  5^^diately  on  his  return  from  the  bunal  of  the 

becam4   a  diplomatist,   and   died   an    imperial  Rfv.  N.  F.  Bang,  of  St.  Thomas.     The  next  to 

counsellor,  at  Ratzeberg,  in  1652.  t^ke  up  the  work  on  St.  Croix  was  the  Rev.  H. 

_,               r\       ~    1-        o               T^u-        T,  J-  O'  StouQ,  who  labored  with  great  zeal  among 

Werner,   Georg,   b.  1589,  near  Elding,  Prus-  J^^  ^^^.^,^^      jj^  ^.^^  .^            l^^^  ^  monument 

sia,  d.    1643,  "1  Koenigsberg;    master   m   the  still  marks  his  grave.     The  congregation  on  this 

Loebenicht  school  at  Koemgsberg(i6i4);  rector  island  built  a  church  in   1753,  ''The  Church  of 

o     the  school  at   Preussisch   Holland    (1616)  ;  the  Lord  of  Zebaoth,"  which  was  occupied  un- 

diaconus  of  the  Lcebenicht  church  in  Koen.gs-  ^jj  ^334,  when  it  was  given  up  to  secular  use. 

berg   (162 1)  ;    edited   the    Koenigsberg  Hymn-  ^^^       ^j^j^  period  the  work  of  the  Church 

Book  of  1643^    .^"'"^f  °f  l*^?  ^f°"'  „  °';''  ?"•  was  greatly  hindered  by  its  entire  subjection  to 

Herr  Jesu,   Ruh  und  Rast  '   (froni  the  Latin,  ^^^  Imhorities   in    Denmark,  where   the   civil 

"Qm   Jacuisti   Mort:us'')     tr     byMiss   Wink-  government  dominated  all  ecclesiastical  affairs, 

worth,   Lyra  Germ    (1858),    'Lord  Jesus  who  ^^        ^^^^^   missionaries   to   the   islands  under 

our  souls  to  save,'    in  the    Church  Book    and  j^^^^  conditions  and  at   star^•ation  salaries,  so 

Ohio  Hytnnal.                                  ...  that  many  viewed  the  position  as  one  of  exile. 

Wernsdorf,  E.  F.,  archsologist,   b.  Witten-  j„   „,any   cases,  the   men  sent   were  inexperi- 

berg    (1718);    prof,    of    theology,    Wittenberg  ^^^^^  ^^^  unfitted  for  the  work.      A   knowl- 

(1756);   of  antiquities,   Leipzig   (1782);  author  edge  of  English  and  Creole  was  necessary,  but 

of  several  liturgical  monographs.  .^as  no  sooner  attained  than  the  missionaries  re- 

Wernsdorf,  Gottlieb,  theologian;  b.  Schone-  turned  to  the  mother  country,  and  there  were 

walde,  near  Herzberg  (1668).     Prof essor  of  theol-  frequent  and  long  vacancies,  which  left  an  open 

ogy  and  general    superintendent,   Wittenberg,  joor  for  proselyters.     But  there  were  also  faith- 

An  earnest  confessional  Luth.  in  an  age  of  doc-  ful  and  competent  laborers  and  good  results. 

trinal  deterioration.     Author  of  De  Auctoriiate  The  Rev.  J.  C.   Kingo  was  very  zealous  in  the 

Librorum  Symbolicoruui,  Academical  Disputa-  effort  to  elevate  the  Creoles.     In   1770  he  pre- 

tions,  and  several  historical  monographs.  pared  an  A-B-C  book  for  use  in  their  education, 

Westen,  Thomas  von,  "the  apostle  of  Lap-  and  a  translation  into  their  dialect  of  Luther's 
land,"  was  born  at  Drondhjem,  Norway  (1682).  catechism.  The  latter  was  sent  to  Denmark, 
He  studied  philology  and  medicine  at  Copen-  but  never  printed  ;  but  a  translation  of  the  cate- 
hagen.  Peter  the  Great  offered  him  the  chair  chism  and  a  primary  school  work  by  the  Rev. 
of  philology  and  rhetoric  at  Moscow,  but  he  J.J.  Pretorius,  pastorin  St.  Thomas(i82i-i83i), 
preferred  to  enter  the  ministry.  He  became  were  printed.  A  pious  civil  officer,  J.  M. 
pastor  of  Wedoen,  in  Drondhjem  diocese  (1710).  Magens,  translated  the  New  Testament  into 
W.  soon  became  prominent  by  his  learning  Creole,  and  had  it  printed  in  Copenhagen,  but 
and  energy.  The  Royal  Mission  Board  ap-  his  translation  of  the  Old  Testament  was  not 
pointed  him  commissioner  for  Lapland  (1716).  published.  In  1799  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Brandt  pub- 
He  started  from  Drondhjem  with  two  chaplains,  lished  in  Creole  11 1  hymns  and  the  Litany, 
sailed  to  Waranger,  and  traversed  on  foot  East  Before  the  printing  of  Magens'  New  Testament 
and  West  Finland  in  the  Arctics,  looking  up  the  catechists  used  manuscript  copies.  The 
every  Lapp  camp,  installed  his  chaplains.  Stub  cost  of  a  printed  copy  was  J3.50. 
and  Block,  as  missionaries,  took  counsel  with  In  1771  the  ministers  were  divided  into  two 
the  resident  pastors,  Paus  and  Nidter,  and  classes,  the  one  to  serve  the  Danish-speaking, 
ordered  the  building  of  schools  and  chapels,  and  the  other  the  Creole-speaking  people.  The 
Returning  to  Drondhjem, he  established  a  Lapp  pastors  Mingo,  Arejdal,  and  Lund  were  espe- 
institute,  which  furnished  many  efficient  native  cially  faithful  and  successful.  In  1799  the 
helpers.  He  repeated  his  journeys  in  17 18  and  salaries  were  reduced  to  such  a  miserable  pit- 
1722,  braved  all  hardships,  and  achieved  much  tance  that  some  were  compelled  to  withdraw, 
by  his  devotion  to  the  work  and  his  love  for  the  and  the  same  minister  had  to  preach  in  Danish, 
despised  and  much  abused  Lapps.  He  had  ex-  English,  and  Creole  every  Sunday, 
hausted  his  stren^^h  and  his  means  for  the  The  most  successful  minister  in  later  times 
cause,  when  he  died  at  Drondhjem,  April  9,  was  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Toldeslund  (1843-1850).  He 
1727.                                                               W.  W_.  left  a  flourishing  congregation,  and  Sunday  and 

West    Indies,  Danish,  Luth.   Church   in.  parochial   school.      He  substituted  English  for 

Denmark  came   into   possession  of  three  West  Creole   in   the  native    congregations.     In  1844 

India  islands  in  the  following  order:  St.  Thomas,  confirmation  in  English  was  permitted,  and  in 

in    1672  ;  St.  John,  in  16S4  ;  and  St.  Croix,  in  1872  an  English  hymn-book  was  introduced,  as 

ly-ij,     The  first  Luth.  minister  on  the  new  ter-  also  an  English   translation  of   Luther's  cate- 

ritory  was  the  Rev.  Kjeld  J.  Slagelse,  in   1666,  chism.     From  1870  to  1890  the  Rev.  E.  V.  Lose 

who  died  in  1672.     He  was  succeeded  by  the  accomplished  a   great  and    good  work  in    the 

Rev.  Jcergen  J.  Moring,  who  died  suddenly  in  islands.      At   present  the  number  of  Danes  is 

1673.     He  was  followed  by  the  Rev.  D.  C.  Ris-  comparatively  small,  though  the  Danish  is  still 

brich,  who  returned  to  Denmark  in  1677.  Divine  the  official  language.      The  whole  number  of 


West  Pa.  S}iiod 


^Vicaco 


Lutherans  is  5,000,  and  there  are  three  Danish 
churches  and  Sunday-schools,  and  three  pastors, 
and  a  colporteur  to  care  for  the  natives.  The 
entire  population  is  33,800.  E.  B. 

West  Pa.  Synod.     See  Synods  (I. ). 

Westphal,  Joachim,  d.  1569 ;  was  pastor  in 

Sangershausen  and  Gcrbstadt  ;  friend  of  C. 
Spangenberg ;  author  of  sermons  and  ascetic 
tracts. 

Westphal,  Joachim,  b.  isioor  1511,  in  Ham- 
burg ;  studied  first  under  Luther  and  Melanch- 
thon,  then  in  many  imiversities ;  called  to 
Rostock  (.1541).  and  later  to  Hamburg;  be- 
came pastor  at  St.  Catherine.  Through  the 
Leipzig  Interim  he  was  moved  to  join  the 
Flacians,  and  strongly  attacked  the  Witten- 
bergers,  especially  Melanchthon,  largely  agitat- 
ing the  adiaphoristic  controversv.'  With 
-Bpinus,  whose  theory  of  Christ's  descent  to 
hell  he  shared,  he  was  opposed  to  Osiander's 
teaching  on  justification,  and  also  wrote  against 
Major.  But  his  ^eatest  zeal  was  shown  in  de- 
fending the  doctrine  of  the  Lord's  Supper  against 
the  Philippists  and  Zwinglians.  Attacked  with 
disdain  by  Calvin,  on  account  of  his  publications 
on  the  Lord's  Supper,  but  especially  because  he 
opposed  the  refugees  under  Lasco,  and  disputed 
■with  Micronius,  their  minister,  W.  answered 
ably  and  thoroughly,  but  vehemently  seconded 
by  Brenz,  Schnepf,  Gallus,  Judex,  etc.  After 
1560  he  withdrew  from  controversv,  being  supt. 
at  Hamburg  (J562-1571).  W.  d.  Jan.  16,  1574. 
He  was  thoroughly  sincere  and  earnest,  contend- 
ing only  for  the  sake  of  truth. 

Westphalia,  Peace  of.  The  Peace  of  West- 
phalia, concluded  in  164S,  marks  the  close  of 
The  Thirty  Ye.\rs'  W.\r  (q.  v.).  Negotia- 
tions took  place  at  Regensburg  in  1636,  and 
again  in  1642,  but  it  was  not  until  1644  that  the 
commissioners  began  their  sittings  at  Miinster 
and  Osnabriick.  Four  great  powers  were  di- 
rectly concerned  in  the  negotiations,  and  seven 
were  represented  in  the  congress.  At  Miinster 
were  the  representatives  of  the  German  Empire 
and  its  chief  ally,  Spain,  together  with  the 
professedly  neutral  envoys  of  Rome  and  Venice, 
and  the  commissioners  of  France,  which  had 
taken  the  side  of  the  Protestants  in  the  war, 
while  at  Osnabriick  were  the  representatives  of 
Sweden  and  the  Protestant  princes.  The 
deliberations  of  the  congress  lasted  four  years. 
Several  times  all  parties  seemed  on  the  verge  of 
an  agreement,  but  each  time  some  new  question 
would  arise,  or  Mazarin  would  direct  the  French 
commissioners  to  change  their  demands,  and 
the  discussion  would  begin  again.  The  chief 
questions  in  dispute  were  the  limits  of  amnest}-, 
the  Ecclesiastical  Resen-ation,  and  the  terrrito- 
rial  claims  of  France  and  Sweden.  The  Swedes 
and  Protestants  demanded  that  full  personal 
and  territorial  amnesty  should  be  granted  to  all 
subjects  of  the  Emperor,  even  in  his  own  her- 
editary estates,  and  for  receding  from  this  de- 
mand they  have  been  severely,  often  unjustly 
censured.  The  dispute  over  the  Ecclesiastical 
Reser\'ation  had  reference  to  the  year  from 
which  it  was  to  be  enforced,  and  settlement  of 
territorial  claims  was  delayed  chiefly  by  the 
frequency   with    which    France    and'   Sweden 


changed  their  demands.  Finally,  in  1648,  an 
agreement  was  reached  which  w.as  a  victory 
neither  for  the  Protestant  nor  Catliolic  party, 
but  was  a  compromise  thoroughly  satisfactory 
to  no  one  but  Mazarin. 

The  provisions  of  the  treaty  may  be  classi- 
fied as  territorial,  religious,  and  constitutional. 
With  the  first  and  the  last  we  are  not  directly 
concerned  here.  It  is  sufficient  to  note  that 
France  and  Sweden  received  concessions  which 
made  them,  for  the  time,  the  two  most  consid- 
erable powers  in  Europe,  and  the  independence 
of  the  individual  German  princes,  which  already 
existed,  was  given  a  legal  basis.  In  religious 
matters  the  Peace  of  Augsburg  (^.  v.)  was 
reaffirmed    with     the    following    additions  : — 

1.  Cah-inists  were  admitted  to  toleration  with- 
out subscription  to  the  Augsburg  Confession. 

2.  The  Ecclesiastical  Reservation  was  modified 
so  as  to  apply,  in  a  measure,  to  both  parties. 
An  ecclesiastical  possession  held  by  one  or  the 
other  party  in  1624,  remaining  in  the  posses- 
sion of  that  party  forever,  except  in  the  Pala- 
tinate, Wuertem'burg,  and  Baden,  where  1618 
was  taken  to  be  the  normal  year.  3.  The  re- 
ligion of  the  prince  was  to  be  the  religion  of  his 
subjects,  except  that  if,  after  the  ratification 
of  the  Peace,  a  prince  changed  his  religion, 
his  subjects  were  to  be  free  to  retain  their 
former  faith,  and  churches  and  schools  were 
to  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  original  re- 
ligious party  of  that  state.  4.  Subjects,  differ- 
ing from  their  prince  in  religion,  who  had  en- 
joyed the  right  of  worship  in  1624,  were  not  to 
be  deprived  of  that  right  ;  others  could  be  com- 
pelled to  emigrate. 

Thus  the  political  status  of  the  Reformation 
was  at  last  defined.  Complete  religious  freedom 
had  not  been  attained,  but  the  way  had  been 
prepared  for  the  rise  of  a  great  Protestant  power 
that  was  eventually  to  supersede  the  Catholic 
empire  and  open  the  way  for  a  broader  de- 
velopment of  Protestant  principles. 

Authorities  :  Gmie\y ,  History  0/ the  Thirty 
Years'  War  (Trans,  of 'Ten  Brook),  Vol.  II., 
Chap.  X.  ;  Gardiner's  History  of  the  Thirty 
Years'  War ;  Menzel's  History  of  Germany 
(English  Translation,  Bohn's  Library)  ;  Art. 
"Treaties"  in  Johnson's  Encyclopedia,  and 
Art.  "Germany"  in  Encyclopedia  Brilan- 
nica.  C.  M.  J. 

West  Virginia.    See  Virginia,  West. 

Weygand.  John  Albert,  b.  Aug.  26, 1722,  in 
the  principality  of  Hanau,  attended  the  Univer- 
sity of  Halle,  and  in  his  sincerity  to  serve  the 
Lord  allowed  himself  to  be  persuaded  and  de- 
ceived by  a  speculator  from  America  who  touch- 
ingly  appealed  to  him  in  behalf  of  the  neglected 
Lutherans  in  the  colonies  to  embark.  In  a  state 
of  destitution  he  arrived  in  Phila.  in  1748,  and 
the  same  year  became  pastor  of  the  churches  on 
the  Raritan  in  New  Jersey,  and  in  1753,  of 
Trinity  in  New  York,  and'Hackensack,  N.  J. 
In  these  churches  W.  preached  Dutch.  German 
and  English.  Into  the  latter  language  he  also 
translated  the  Augsburg  Confession.  On  ac- 
count of  failing  health  he  resigned  his  parish  in 
1767.     W.  died  in  March,  1770.  J.  N. 

Wicaco,  a  district  in  the  south-eastern  part 


Wlcliern  543  Will 

of     Philadelphia,     where    a    block-house    was  -f^«,  2  vols.,  Hamburg  (1SS2-87)  •  Krumraacher 

erected  by  the  Swedes  for  protection  against  the  Johann  Heuirich  IVichem,  Ein  Lebensbild  aus 

Indians,  in  1669,  which  was  afterwards  converted  der    Gegenwart,      Gotha,     1882-      Stevenson 

into  a  house  of  worship.     Rev.  Jacob  Fabricius  Praying  and  Working  '       T   F   O     ' 

Sa  De^fcV^ur^S  bul^t^shoftl^ale^trafriv^i  Fe^f/\^J:^'^^^udl'^•;t' gI^'^^^"^^"^'  '^/"^ 

of  Rudman,  and  consecrated  on  the  First  Sun-  ^iel    nk.f^hn^^f    Or  ■?        ^^'^'I'^F?^-  f 

day   after   Trinity    1700.     In   this   church,  the  mIJJ' ^  Vocf '^^t',-.^''^;^^       "^  •  V,^^^.^  '  i'^" 

first  Luth.  ordination  in  America  occurred  Nov.  lori  ^- n^^^^inV.^  t,^    T        especially  for  his 

24,  1703.     In  the  absence  of  Luth.  pastors  able  ?°,atLn,   wfwwl  If.    T't  S".'"™^"'^'"^^  °'^ 

to  officiate  in  English,  assistants  from  the  Protes-  i^pif- '^t   ht^^r\          \          ^'  f'''''^''  ^a^' 

tant  Episcopal  Church  were  called,  with  the  re-  vS"  Evan,  ^    i„   wwTITI'i        Synopse  der 

sultth^t,  w^h  the   other  Swedish  churches  of  '^Cmcnut^s^'oi    Lt^ rel^on^l^^ZT^ZT. 

1  J  J  .1  i  ii_  A  V  ^  r  ■  1  valuable.  In  tlieol.  position  he  was  Lutheran 
were  pledged  "  to  the  Augsburg  Confession  and  tit-  1  n  i.  t.l  -rv  ^  iX 
the  other  Symbolical  Books  of  the  Ev.  Luth.  ,  Wieselgren,  Pehr.,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D.  (1S45), 
Church."  All  the  historical  associations  of  the  "■  "^  Sweden,  iSoo  ;  ordained  1833;  Dean  of 
Church  are  Lutheran.  Gothenberg  1S56,  d.  1S77.  An  able  orator  and 
Wichern,  Johann  Heinrich,  Christian  phil-  i°dustnous  writer,  he  w-as  the  leading  spirit  in 
anthropist,  and  the  founder  of  the  Inner  Mis-  majiy  liberal  church  reforms;  but  his  greatest 
sion  in  Germany.  (See  art.)  B.  at  Hamburg,  ?°d  most  enduring  merit  is  his  enthusiastic  and 
April  21,  180S.  Soon  after  the  completion  of  his  "indefatigable  work  for  temperance  and  true 
theological  studies  at  Gottingen  and  Berlin,  he  ^^^S^:  a  r  v.  N.  F. 
began  his  life-work  in  connection  with  a  Sun-  .  Wlgand,  John,  b.  1523,  in  Mansfeld  ;  pastor 
day-school  established  in  his  native  city  by  i"  ^^^  birthplace  (1546),  pastor  and  supt.  at 
Pastor  Rautenberg  and  J.  G.  Oncken.  This  Magdeburg  (1553),  prof,  at  Jena  (1560);  ban- 
brought  him  into  contact  with  many  of  the  most  ished  the  following  year,  he  returned  to  Mag- 
depraved  children  whose  demoralizing  surround-  deburg,  became  supt.  at  Wismar  (1562),  and 
ings  and  spiritual,  moral  and  physical  wretched-  was  again  called  to  Jena  (1569).  With  John 
ness  he  learned  to  know  by  house-to-house  visits.  William,  of  Saxony,  he  went  to  the  Diet  of 
Their  destitution  led  Wichern  on  Nov.  i,  1833,  ^P'""^*^  ('57°),  but  was  expelled  from  Saxony 
to  open  a  small  and  unpretending  institution  at  (i573),  wlien  Elector  August  reigned.  Ap- 
Horn,  a  suburb  of  Hamburg,  into  which  he  pur-  pointed  prof,  at  Koenigsberg  through  Chemnitz, 
posed  gathering  the  most  neglected  boys,  and  ^^  was  Bishop  of  Pomesania  (1575)  ;  d.  at 
by  giving  them  proper  surroundings  and  the  Liebemiihl,  Oct.  21,  1587.  Wigand  was  one  of 
necessary  religious,  mental  and  manual  training,  the  orthodox  controversial  theologians,  a  friend 
save  them,  if  possible,  from  temporal  and  eternal  °f  Flacius,  whom,  however,  he  attempted  to 
ruin.  This  institution,  known  as  the  Rauhe  dissuade  from  his  error,  and  then  assailed.  He 
Haas,  had  a  rapid  and  wonderfully  successful  also  wrote  against  Major.  Violent  in  his 
growth,  and  became  the  model  for  child-saving  polemics,  he  was  sincere  in  con\-iction,  earnest 
institutions  in  other  lands  besides  Germany.  A  i"  faith,  and  learned,  being  one  of  the  co-editors 
characteristic  feature  of  the  Rauhe  Hans  is  the  of  the  "  Magdeburg  Centuries." 
grouping  of  the  boys  in  "families,"  each  in  Will,  The  legal  declaration  of  a  man's  in- 
charge  of  a  house-father  or  ' '  Christian  Brother. ' '  tention  as  to  the  disposition  of  his  property,  the 
For  the  training  of  such  "  Brothers,"  Wichern  guardianship  of  his  children,  or  the  administra- 
began  the  Briidcranstalt  (see  Deacon  and  tion  of  his  estate  after  death.  A  testator  is  one 
Deaconess)  ,  the  first  and  largest  of  the  kind  in  who  has  made  a  last  will  or  testament.  A  legacy 
German^',  and  a  most  important  factor  in  the  is  the  disposition  of  personal  property  by  will  ;  a 
development  of  the  Inner  Mission.  The  latter  (/^i'/V,  a  similar  disposition  of  real  estate.  These 
received  its  greatest  impulse  through  Wichern 's  terms,  however,  are  technical,  and  can  be  used 
powerful  address  at  the  Kirchentag  held  in  Wit-  interchangeably  without  defeating  a  clear  inten- 
tenberg,  Sept.,  184S.  Having  succeeded  in  tion  expressed  by  a  testator.  Wills  are  either 
awakening  a  deep  and  wide-spread  interest,  ex-  written  or  oral,  the  latter  being  called  nunciipa- 
tending  even  into  court-circles  and  to  royalty  live  wills. 

itself,   Wichern  now  devoted   all  his  energies  Who  May  Make  a  Will. — Any  person  of  full 

with  consuming  zeal  to  the  cause  which  he  had  age,  and  of  testamentary  capacity,  can  make  a 

made   his  life-work.     He  became  the   leading  will.     The    general    rule    as    to    testamentary 

spirit  in  the   Central  Directory  for  hmer  Mis-  capacity  is  :  A  person  who,  at  the  time  of  mak- 

sions,  organized  in  1849,  delivered  addresses  in  ing  his  will,  has  an  understanding  of  the  nature 

behalf  of  the  cause  in  all  parts  of  Germany,  of  the  business  in  which  he  is  engaged,  a  recol- 

took  a  lively  interest  in  prison  reform,  organ-  lection  of  the  property  he  means  to  dispose  of, 

ized  the  Prussian  military  diaconate,   founded  the  persons  who  have  a  claim  upon  his  bountj', 

the  Johannes-stift    in     Berlin    (similar   to  the  and  the  manner  in  which  it  is  to  be  distributed, 

.ffa;i//c//(zz<.s),  was  the  promoter  of  cit)' missions,  has    sufficient    mental    ca,pacity   to   execute   a 

etc.     Under  the  burden  of  work,  domestic  af-  will. — Amer.  and  Eng.   Enc.   of  Law,  vol.  25, 

flictions,  and  other  cares,  his  health  began   to  p.  970. 

fail  in  1871,  and  his  busy  life  came  to  a  close  Requisites    of    Written     Will.— It   must    be 

at   Hamburg,   April   7,  1S81. —  See  Oldenburg,  signed  by  the  testator,  or,  in  the  event  of  his 

Johann  Heinrich  Wichern,  Sein  Leben  u.  Wir-  inability  to  do  so,  by  some  person  at  his  express 


liVill  543  Wine  in  the  LordN  Supper 

direction,  and  in  his  presence.     The  making  of  A  Xiinatpaiive  W'7// is  an  oral  will  declared 

a  mark  by  the  testator,  where  he  is  unable  to  bj-  the   testator  before  a  sufficient   number  of 

sign    his    name,    is    sufficient.      Nickerson    v.  witnesses   and   afterwards   reduced   to  w-riting. 

Buck,  12  Cush.  (Mass.)  332;  Butler  t'.  Benson,  The  following  are  the  prerequisites  to  a  legal 

I  Barb.  (N.    Y. )  526.      Generally  the   signing  nuncupative  will  :  i.   It  must  be  made  in  ^jr/rif- 

must  be  at  the  end  of  the  will.     Therefore,  the  »iis,  when  the   immediate   approach   of  death 

addition  of  a  clause  appointing  executors  after  prevents  the  writing  of  a  will.    Recovery  defeats 

the    signature    of    the    testator,    will    prevent  a  nuncupative   will.     2.  The   oral    declaration 

the  probate  of  the   will.     Wineland's  Appeal,  must    be   made   in   the   presence   of   witnesses 

118  Pa.  37.     In  most  of  the  states  the  w411  must  (either  two  or  three,  as  the  law  of  the  state  may 

be  either  signed  or  acknowledged  in  the  pres-  pro\-ide)  and  in  some  states  the  witnesses  must 

ence  of  witnesses,  who  should  subscribe  their  be  specially  summoned  by  the  testator  for  the 

names.     Subscribing    witnesses,    however,   are  purpose.     They  should  be  disinterested.    3.  The 

not  required  in  Pennsylvania  (and  some  other  oral   declaration   must  be   reduced   to   writing 

states),  except  where  a  gift  or  devise  is  made  within  a  certain  time,  regulated  by  statute  in 

for  a  religious  or  charitable  use,  in  which  event  the  different  states,  varying  from  three  to  ten 

there  must   be   two   subscribing   and  disinter-  days.     4.  It  must  be  probated  within  the  time 

ested   witnesses   to  the   will,    and   it  must  be  required  by  statute  of  the  state  in  which  testator 

executed  one  calendar  month  before  the  testa-  was  resident.     As  these  wills  are  not  favored  by 

tor's  death.     A  party  in  interest   is  generally  the  law  the  requirements  above  named  are  nec- 

not  a  competent  witness  to  the  execution  of  a  essary.     A  nuncupative   will   cannot   revoke   a 

will.      Sullivan    v.   Sullivan,     106    Mass.    474.  written  will.     A  codicil  is  some  addition  to  or 

Sealing  is  unnecessary-,  except  in  Nevada.     A  qualification  of  a  will.     The  same  general  rules 

safe  rule  for  the  proper  execution  of  wills  would  for  the  proper  execution  of  a  will  appl\-  also  to 

be  :  The  testator  should  sign  his  name,  or  make  a  codicil.     It  is  part  of  the  will  and  is  so  con- 

his  mark  (or,  in  the  event  of  his  inability  to  do  strued.      irH/iaiiison  Executors,  6th  Amer.  ed., 

either,    some   one   else   to  write  the  testator's  9.     A  codicil  duly  executed  and  attached  to  or 

name,  at  his  request,  and  in  his  presence)  at  the  referring  to  a  paper  defectively  executed  as  a 

end  of  the  will,  in  the  presence  of  at  least  two  will  has  the  effect  of  giving  operation  to  the 

disinterested  witnesses,  before  whom  he  should  whole  as  one  instrument.     McCurdy  v.  Neall,  7 

acknowledge  the  instrument  as  his  last  will  and  Atl.    Rep.    (N.J.)    566;   Stover    :■.    Kendal,    i 

testament,    who    should    then    subscribe  their  Coldw.  (Tenn.)  557.                                E.  A.  M. 

names  as  witnesses,  in  attestation  of  the  due  Will,  Free.     See  Freedom  of  the  Will 

execution  thereof.                   •,    ^    ,,-       .  William  IL,  Duke  of  Sachse-Weimar,  b^ 

The  general  rule  for  the  nderpretation  of  g,  in  Altenburg  ;  d.  1662,  in  Weimar,  'in 
wills  IS,  that  the  mtention  of  the  testator,  as  .^Z.  f-u:^  -j'  .  iV  \  c  i.^  -Ti.  V-  j 
gathered  from  the  whole  instrument  (the  four  1^^, J^.'"*'' f  V^ t ■  T  fought  with  Fred- 
corners  of  the  wnll),  if  not  inconsistent  with  7*  ^  ■  0/  Palatmate,  was  severely  wounded 
some  established  rule  of  law,  must  control.  f  *^^  ,^f' ^f   °f    *^f   ^^^'i'^    Mountain,   near 

Legacies  are  either  ^..»^;-a/,  spccijic,  or  de-  Prague  (1620),  and  afterw-ards  captured  by  Tilly 

monsiralive.     The  first,  being  those  paid  out  i  f'^'.     He    jomed   Gustavus  Ado  phus  only 

of  the  general  assets  of  the  estate  ;  the^second,  ^fter  the  battle  of  Breiten  eld  (1631).     He  was 

•  n         u           *      r          'c         k-  1                _*      r  a  pnnce  01  eminent  musical  and  poetical  ability, 

gifts  or  bequests  of  specific  articles,  or  parts  of  tJ       .             ,,„         ,         „,    ■    F^i^v  ,""-'""■.>  ■ 

f   »  i     ,    ^            n    ^      J  4,      n  •   ,      K^  The    hvmn      Herr   Tesu   Christ,    Dich   zu   uns 

testator  s  personalty  ;  and  the  third,  gilts  gen-  1  ,,-•                 1,             •,     ,    .      ,  ■       ,  "    ,  . 

,  ■       .  ^     .       u' t          v,i         t    r         1,         J  wend,     is  generally  ascribed   to   him,  but   his 

era!  m  character,  but  payable  out  of,  or  charged  n        i  ■     •         ^     "i            i      i ..       t^            ^ 

■a         _<.-i-t    t»     .        ..  ..    °  ^  authorship  is  not   above  doubt.     It  was   trans- 

Xe"raVL'"acy  ^s^pLTable  onfvrar'from  testa     '^''<'  b-^"  ^^'^  ^^•i"kworth,  Ch.  B.  for  England 

fo'r^rlelthr'Lksf-lhe  'w^r  ^'o'vides    othet  '^^^A''  "  h^*"  \""'  ^^"'''  ""'  P"""'  ""T"'.  '" 

o        'c     1  •       u  •        J  1     i  the  Church  Book.  A.  S. 

wise.     Specifac  legacies  being  due  upon   testa-        __.     ,  ,         ,.  , 

tor's  death,    all   income  or   increase    accruing        Wmctler,  Jonn,    b.    July    13,     1642,    near 

thereafter  belongs  to  the  legatee.     Sullivan  v.  Gnmma  ;  studied  at  Leipzig  ;  supt.  at  Braubach 

Winthrop,  i  Sumn.  (U.  S.)  i   and  12;  Webster  (1672);    court-preacher    at    Darmstadt    (1676)  ; 

V.    Hale,  8   Vesey  410.      A  legacy   for  super-  supt.  at  Wertheim   (1679);  pastor  at   St.  Mich- 

stitious  uses,  which  under  the  English  law  is  ael's,  Hamburg  (1684);  senior  of  the  Ministerium 

void,  has  little  place  in  this  country-,   where,  (i699).  until  his  death,  1705.     He   was  a  close 

from  the  very  nature  of  our  institutions,  all  the  friend  of    Spener,  an   extraordinary  preacher,  a 

various  dogmas  of  our  numerous  religions  are  thorough  exegetical  scholar,  a  true  pietist.warm 

treated  with  respect.      Jlethodist  Ch.   f.  Rem-  1°  f^^l^'  strong  in  con\action,  gentle  in  spirit  in 

ington,  I  Watts  (Pa.)  224.     Hence  a  bequest  to  ^^  conflicts  with  orthodoxism.     In  his  house 

the  pastor  of  a  church  for  masses  for  the  repose  Francke   conceived   the   idea   of  the   orphans' 

of  the  soul  of  testator  is  valid.      Seibert's  Ap-  home,  and  Winckler  also  planned  a  bible  soci- 

peal,  iS  W.  N.  C.  (Pa.)  276.     Gifts  to  religious  ^ty  (16SS). 

and  charitable   uses   are   favored   by  our  law.        Wine  in  the  Lord's  Supper,      Wine  is  the 

Williatiis  on  Executors,  page  1055.  fermented  juice  of  the  grape.     It  was  the  cus- 

A  public  or  charitable  trust  may  be  perpetual  torn  in  the  Passover  to  mix  water  with  the  wine, 

in  its  duration  and  leave  the  mode  of  application  and  this  was  the  universal  custom  of  the  ancient 

and  the    selection  of   particular  objects  to  the  church,    retained    in    the   Greek    and    Roman 

discretion  of   the   trustees.     In   these   respects  churches.     Red   wine   was   preferred,  but   was 

they  are   favored   beyond   bequests   for  private  not  always  used  instead  of  white.     White  wine 

trusts.    Jackson  f.  Phillips,  14  Allen  (Mass.)  550.  has  been' preferred  in  the  Luth.  Church,  per- 


l^Viner  544  l¥iltenberg 

haps  to  avoid  the  appearance  of  a  symbolical  tion  is  aided  by  the  German  Home  Mission  Board 
ceremony.  Until  the  tenth  century  the  cup  of  the  General  Council,  and  in  1898  num- 
was  administered  to  all.  The  fear  of  dropping  bered  about  500  members.  It  has  erected  a 
some  of  it,  led  to  the  use  of  a  tube  in  the  admin-  neat  frame  church  and  a  parsonage.  In  this 
istration.  In  the  Greek  Chiu-ch  a  spoon  is  em-  church,  July  24,  1897,  the  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  of 
ployed.  In  the  twelfth  century  the  cup  began  Manitoba  and  the  Northwest  Territories  was 
to  be  withheld  from  the  laity.     This  was  made    organized. 

a  law  by  the  Council  of  Constance  (1439).  The  Swedish  and  Icelandic  pastors  gathered  their 
Reformation  demanded  the  restoration  of  the  countrj-men  into  congregations.  The  Icelandic 
cup,  as  essential  to  the  integrity  of  the  sacra-  is  the  largest  Luth.  congregation  in  the  city, 
ment.  E.  T.  H.        It  has  a  fine  church  and  about  1,000  communi- 

Winer.GeorgBenedikt,  a  theologian  classed  cants-  The  energetic  band  of  Swedes  was  or- 
bv  Kurtz  among  the  "historical  critical  ration-  gamzed  as  Zion  Church,  m  1890,  and  erected  a 
aiists  •"  b.  April  13,  1789,  at  Leipzig,  where  he  frame  edifice  in  1891.  Membership,  61. 
spent  most  of  his  life  as  professor  of  theology  ;  Winnipeg  is  the  gateway  to  the  great  North- 
d  May  12,  1858.  Few  books  have  contributed  west.  Immigrants  stop  here  for  a  longer  or 
more  to  modern  exegesis  than  \n&  Grammar  of  shorter  time,  until  they  have  secured  land  on 
the  Idiom  of  the  New  Testament  ( 1S22 ),  seventh  which  to  settle.  Hence  the  membership  of  the 
edition,  1867,  by  Luenemann,  translated  bv  J.  congregations  to  some  extent  fluctuates  with 
H.    Thayer,    Andover,    1883.     Other   works  of    the  seasons.  F.  W.  W. 

Winer  ax&  Biblisches  Realwoerterbuch  (1820),  Winterfeld,  Karl  VOn,  b.  1784,  in  Berlin,  d. 
third  edition,  1847  ;  Handbuch  der  theologischen  1852,  studied  law  in  Halle  (1803-06),  was  assessor 
Literatur  (1821),  third  edition  (1838-40),  and  in  Berlin  (1811),  undertook  a  journey  to  Italy, 
Comparative  DarsteUung  des  Lehrbegriffs  der  where  he  paid  special  attention  to  ancient 
verschiedenen  Kirchenparteien  (1824),  fourth  Italian  church  music.  Counsellor  in  Breslau 
edition,  by  P.  Ewald  (1882),  English  translation,  (1816),  where  he  founded  an  association  for 
Edinburgh  (1873).  A.  G.  V.        church  music,  in  common  with  Karl  von  Rau- 

Winkler,  Johann  Joseph,  b.  1670,  at  Lucka,  mer  and  others  (1819).  He  became  Obertri- 
Sachsen-Altenburg  ;  d.  1722,  at  Magdeburg;  bunalrath  in  Berlin  (1S31),  and  retired  in  1847. 
studied  theology  at  Leipzig,  under  A.  H.  One  of  the  first  authorities  on  Luth.  church 
Francke;  was  pastor  in  Magdeburg  (1692);  music,  an  enthusiastic  and  consistent  advocate 
military  chaplain  (1695)  in  Holland  and  Italy  ;  of  a  return  to  the  style  and  spirit  of  our  church 
diaconus  at  the  Magdeburg  Cathedral  (1698);  music  as  represented  m  the  choral  and  m  the 
chief  pastor  (1714);  consistorial  counsellor  polyphonous  settings  at  the  close  of  the  six- 
(1716)  -one  of  the  best  hymn-writers  of  earher  teenth  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
pietism;  author  of  "  Meine  Seele  senketsich,"  century,  particularly  m  John  Eccard,  who  is 
tr  bv  Miss  Winkworth,  "  In  Thv  heart  and  his  ideal.  His  views  are  vigorously  controverted 
hands,  my  God,"  Ohio  Hymnal  ;  "  Ringe  recht  i."  S.  Kuemnierle's  Encyelopcrdie  der  Evangel- 
wenn  Gottes  Gnade,"  tr.  by  Miss  Winkworth,  tschen  Ktrchenmusik,  which  is  anti-Winterfeld 
Lyra  Germ.  (1855),  "Strive  when  thou  art  throughout  Among  his  works  we  mention  : 
called  of  God  "  A.  S.       /■  P-  '"■  Palestrina  ( 1833) ;  /.  Gabriele  und  sein 

TXT-    Ti  _    T„i,„„-„o  r<>;»/i^oV,     I,       o         ■      Zeitalter  (\%\A,  2vols. );  M.  Luther's  Deutsche 
Wmkler,  Johannes  Fnednch    b.    1809,    in    Ceistliche  Liedermit  Singweisen  und  Tonsaetz- 
Saxony  ;  studied   theoogy  at   Halle   where  he   ^^       g     ,      ^^,.  Evangdische    Kirchengesang 
graduated  with  distinction  (1833).     Hearing  of    „„^^^;„  Verhaeltnisstur  Kunst  des   Tonsaizes 
the  scarcity  of  Luth.  pastors  in  America,  he  de-    ^  1843-1847,  three  parts) .  A.  S. 

aided  to  serve  the  Lord  in  the  American  dias-    ^   JL-;      ^".       »    i-u  •  ^^  .-  x-        <■ 

pora.  He  came  to  this  country  with  recom-  Wisconsin,  Lutherans  in.  Statistics  for 
mendations  to  Dr.  Geissenhainer  of  New  York  1890  :  Congregations,  894  ;  communicants 
(1834)  After  visiting  Ohio  he  returned  to  160,919.  The  Synodical  Conference  reported 
New  York,  where  he  was  ordained  (1837)  and  388  congregations  and  83,942  communicants; 
labored  in  Newark,  N.  J.  ;  (1842)  he  received  a  the  United  Norwegian  Synod,  187  congregations 
call  as  theological  professor  to  Columbus,  O.,  3"^  28,717  communicants;  the  Norwegian 
where  he  remained  three  years.  Called  to  Church  in  America,  95  congregations  and  15,037 
Detroit,  Mich.,  in  1845,  he  joined  the  Buffalo  communicants  ;  the  German  Synod  of  Iowa,  36 
Synod,  with  his  congregation;  (1856)  he  re-  congregations  and  7,073  communicants:  the 
ceived  a  call  to  the  theological  seminary  of  the  Jomt  Synod  of  Ohio,  25  congregations  and 
Buffalo  Synod  as  its  professor,  where  he  labored  7,356  communicants  ;  the  Swedish  Augustana 
successfully  for  20  years.  D.  (1878)  after  an  Synod,  38  congregations  and  3,179  communi- 
illness  of  two  years.  H.  R.  G.        cants;    Range's   Synod,  28  congregations  and 

TIT-      • „    iur„„:4.„v„     T„+-u     r<'U,'../.ii    ;•«      2,ios  communicants;     the  Danish   Church   in 

Winnipeg,  Manitoba  Luth.  Church  in.  America,  16  congregations  and  2,076  communi- 
Lutherans  came  to  this  city  in  the  ninth  decade    ^^^^^      ^^^^^  j/^^s  ^  ^^  .^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^.^j^_ 

of  the   nmeteenth  century      A  pastor  from  St     out  a  Luth.  congregation.     In  Milwaukee,  the 
Paul,  Minn.,  preached  for  them  once,  but  did    ^^^^^^  ^j  communicants  reported  was  18,892, 
not  return      When  the  railroad  was  completed    ^^j,^  all  other  Protestant  denominations  com- 
their  numbers  increased.     In  1888  they  applied    bi^^d  reported  11,608. 
to   the   president   of  the   Canada   Synod,    who        __.     '^     .     ,,        j      „      „  ,^^^  , 

visited  them,  and  Dec.   16,  18S8,  organized  the       Wisconsin  Synod.    See  Synods  (III.) 
German  Luth.  Trinity  Church.     Seventy   per-        Wittenberg,    a   town   in  Prussian    Saxony, 
sons  communed  on  that  date.     The  congrega-   situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Elbe,  fifty-five 


Wittenberg  Concord  545  Woellncr  E«Iiet 

miles  S.  W.  from  Berlin.  Founded  in  the  offered  after  a  heavenly  mode."  "Since  such 
twelfth  centurv' by  Wendish  fishermen.  From  is  your  position,"  said  Luther,  "  we  are  one, 
some  time  in'  the  fifteenth  century  to  1547  it  and  we  recognize  and  receive  you  as  our  dear 
was  the  capital  of  the  electorate  of  Saxony.  It  brethren  in  the  Lord,  so  far  as  concerns  this 
possessed  a  small  castle  with  a  church  attached,  article."  It  was  followed  by  a  .social  entertain- 
a  parish  church,  and  an  Augustinian  convent,  ment  in  Luther's  house,  and  by  public  sen-ices 
Belonged  to  the  episcopate  of  Brandenburg.  Its  the  succeeding  Sunday,  in  which  Bucer 
university  was  founded  in  1502,  and  transferred  preached  in  the  afternoon,  and  Luther  in  the 
to  Halle  in  1517.  Was  the  cradle  of  the  Ref-  evening,  Capito  and  Bucer  communing  with 
ormation  and  the  scene  of  tlie  labors  of  Luther  the  congregation.  The  Concord  will  be  found 
and  Melanchthon,  whose  remains  lie  buried  in  in  English  in  Jacobs'  Book  of  Concord,  II.  253 
the  castle  church.  Is  nowthe  seat  of  a  theological  sqq.,  where  the  authorities  for  its  history  are 
seminarj-,  and  has  retained  the  district  superin-  also  given.  The  original  documents  are  pub- 
tendency.     Population,  16,000.            J.  W.  R.  lished     in     Corpus     Re/ormaiorum,    III.    375 

Wittenberg  Concord,  a  document  prepared  sqq.  H.  E.  J. 

at  Wittenberg   as  a   result  of  a  conference  be-        Wittenberg      Seminary.       See      Semina- 

tween   the   Luth.    theologians  and  others  who  ries. 

had  previously  been  identified  with  the  Re-  'Wittenberg  (Ohio)  Synod.  See  S-raODS  (I.), 
formed  (May  22-29,  153").  The  conference  was  ■aT;*_„i  /■nr;-„i;.,„-. /-<„„_™  i_  ^  ■,,  , 
brought  about  through  the  indefatigable  efforts  Wltzel  (WlcellUS)  Georg,  b.  1501  at  Vach, 
of  Bucer,  to  secure  recognition  from  Luther.  Hesse  d  1573,  m  Mamz  entered  the  Uniyer- 
Luther's  antagonism  was  overcome  in  a  private  sity  of  Wittenberg,  1520  but  with  all  the  light 
interview,  and,  on  account  of  his  illneis,  the  he  there  received  he  could  not  free  himself  from 
meetings  were  held  in  his  house.  Thev  agreed  ^he  influence  of  Erasmus  and  was  consecrated 
upon  the  formula  that  "with  the  bread  and  pnest  by  the  Bishop  of  Merseburg,  "  against  his 
wine,  the  bodv  and  blood  of  Christ  are  trulv  ?^'"  conscience,  as  Justus  Jonas  charged  him 
and  substantial'lv  present,  offered  and  received, "  ^".^534.  ^evertheless  his  preaching  was  in  the 
and  thaf'bv  the  sacramental  union  the  bread  fpmt  of  the  R.eformation,  and  asearly  as  1524  he 
is  the  body  'of  Christ,  i.  e.  when  the  bread  is  ^'^^  entered  into  the  state  of  matrimony.  At 
held  out  the  body  of  Christ  is  at  the  same  time  Luther's  recommendauon  the  Elector  Johann 
present  and  truly  tendered."  Thev  agreed  also  appointed  him  pastor  at  Nienieck.  But  he  had 
that  the  unworthy  received  in  the'  Lord's  Sup-  ahva3-s  faults  to  find  with  both  sides,  the  "  Old  " 
per  thebodyof  Christ  totheir  judgment,  but  and  the  "  New  "  Church.  He  wrote  coarse  de- 
disagreed  as  to  who  are  meant  by  the  "  un-  nunciations  of  Luther  and  his  co-laborers,  and 
worthy."  Bucer  insisted  that  the  "  unworthy  "  against  the  Evangelical  doctrine  of  justification, 
are  "those  who  are  in  the  Church,  and  have  Count  Hoyer  of  Mansfield  appointed  him  pastor 
faith,  yet  do  not  discern  the  Lord's  bodv— do  °*  ^t.  Andrew's  Church  in  Eisleben,  where  he- 
not  properly  estimate  this  gift  of  Christ."  "^^^  generally  despised,  sometimes  not  more: 
They  agreed  also  that  "  through  baptism,  there  ^^^^  'en  persons  attending  his  preaching, 
come  to  infants  the  forgiveness  of  original  sin,  ^"''^  George  called  him  to  Saxony,  but  after- 
and  the  gift  of  the  Holv  Ghost,  who  is  effica-  the  Duke's  death  (1539),  he  had  to  leave,  and  was 
cious  in  them  according' to  their  measure.  .  .  "ivited  by  Elector  Joachim  II.  to  Berlin,  to  pre- 
Although  we  do  not  understand  of  what  nature  P^^  ^"^"^  "^«'  Agenda,  m  common  with  Mel. 
that  action  of  God  in  infants  is,  nevertheless  it  anchthon.  In  1540  he  went  to  Wuerzburg  as 
is  certain  that  in  them  new  and  holy  move-  counsellorof  Johann,  Abbot  of  Fulda.  Later  on 
ments  are  wrought.  .  .  .  For  although  we  must  ^^  "'^  active  in  the  preparation  of  the  Augs- 
not  imagine  that  infants  understand,  neverthe-  ^"''S  Intent-  I"  '554  he  retired  to  Mainz, 
less  these  movements  and  inclinations  to  be-  devoting  hnn.self  to  literary  labors.  A.  S. 
lieve  Christ,  and  love  God,  are,  in  a  measure,  Wizenmann,  Thomas,  b.  Nov.  2,  1759,  in 
Hke  the  movements  of  faith  and  love.  This  is  Ludwig.sburg,  Wuertemberg,  vicar  at  Esslingen, 
what  we  say  when  we  sav  that  infants  have  instructor  at  Barmen  ;  d.  Feb.  22,  17S7.  He  is 
faith.  For  we  speak  thu's  that  it  may  be  un-  noted  for  his  philosophical  studies  in  the  spirit 
derstood  that  infants  cannot  become  holy  and  of  Jacobi,  and  asserted  the  reasonableness  of 
be  saved  without  a  di\-ine  action  in  them."  The  revelation  if  historical  proofs  are  given.  At- 
Concord  was  signed  by  Luther,  Melanchthon,  tacked  by  Kant  he  answered.  He  also  pub- 
Bugenhagen,  Myconiu's,  etc.,  on  behalf  of  the  lished  a  work  on  Matthew,  making  the  gospel 
Lutherans,  and  b\^  Bucer,  Capito,  Aulbert,  on  demonstrate  its  own  genuineness, 
the  other  side.  At  the  same  time,  Bucer  ad-  Woellner  Edict.  John  Christoph  Woellner 
dressed  the  theologians  of  the  Reformed  b.  May  13,  1732,  d.  Sept.  10,  iSoo,  a  man  of 
churches  that  "  we  must  unreservedly  condemn  a  somewhat  dubious  character,  became  min- 
as  error  the  doctrine  that  in  the  Lord's  Supper,  ister  of  spiritual  affairs  in  the  cabinet  of  Fred- 
when  it  is  celebrated  according  to  the  Word  of  erick  William  II.  of  Prussia.  Immediately 
the  Lord,  nothing  is  given  and  received  but  after  his  appointment  in  1788  his  famous  edict 
bread  and  wine  ;  also  we  must  affirm  and  teach  was  issued.  Its  object  was  to  check  the  progress 
that  the  true  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord  are  of  rationalism,  deism,  naturalism  etc  which 
truly  given  and  received  in  the  Holv  Supper."  endangered  the  purity  of  the  Christian  religion 
"Dr.  Luther  and  his  colleagues  do  not  teach  that  All  teachers  of  religion  were  therefore  enjoined 
Christ  IS  naturally  united  with  the  elements  of  to  conform  their  teachings  to  the  accepted  con- 
bread  and  wme,  or  offered  after  any  mode  of  fessions,  and  though  evervbody's  conscience 
the  present  life.     It  is  a  heavenly  object  and  is  should  be  free  to  believe  what  he  thought  right 


l^olfenbuettel  Fragment§  546  Woman's  Place 

nobody  should  disseminate  or  teach  his  private  organized,  intothevariousmissionary  treasuries, 

opinions  contrary  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Con-  Similar  societies  of  Norristown, Lancaster,  Read- 

fessions.     Suspension  was  threatened  to  all  who  ing,  and   Wilkesbarre   conferences   have   been 

would  not  comply.     A  storm   of   ill-will   arose  established,    with   a   General   Society   for    the 

against  the  shameless   edict,  which  put  a  pre-  Ministerium,  which,  with  the  approval  of  the 

mium   on  hypocrisy.     All  efforts  to  enforce  it  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  has  educated   and 

proved  futile.     Shortly    after  the  accession  of  sends  to  India  in  autumn  of   1899,  a  doctress, 

Frederick    William     III.,     Woellner   was   dis-  and  publishes  77/c  yl/m/o«  W-or^fr  (Reading), 

missed   and  the  edict,  though  not  expressly  re-  In   the  United  Synod  of  the  South,  there  are 

yoked, 'was  silently  put  out  of  use.             J.  F.  three  or  four  synodical  societies. 

Wolfenbuettel  Fraffments  were  six  treatises  A  prominent  object  of  these  organizations  is 
published  by  Lessing  (1774).  from  the  MSS.  of  the  gathering  of  information  and  diffusion  of 
Herm.  Reimarus  of  Hamburg,  deposited  in  the  literature  concerning  missions  A  report  to  the 
library  of  WolfenbUttel.  These  fragments  If «' .convention  of  the  General  Synod  ascribes 
brought  deism  into  German  soil.  Religion  was  the  increase  of  biennial  contributions  to  mission 
declared  to  be  an  instinct,  revelation  to  be  with-  and  church  extension  from  $69,000  in  1879  to 
out  purpose.  In  the  attempted  proof  of  this  the  "early  $300000  m  1899,  chiefly  to  the  interest 
moral  character  of  the  O.  T.  saints,  and  even  aw-akened  through  these  societies 
Christ,  were  shamefully  misrepresented  and  as-  ^.  I"  Germany,  women's  societies  have  been  par- 
sailed  ticularly  eflScient  m  Inner  Missions.  The  asso- 
._,',.  r  «  1.  li  ■  J  3  xi  ciation  founded  in  Hamburg  in  iS'll  by  Amalie 
Wolfgang  of  Anhalt,  b  1492,  ascended  the  sieveking  (see  SiEvEking)  is  especially  note- 
throne  of  Anhalt  (1508).  and  espoused  the  cause  ^.^^hy.  See  Meusel's  Handlexicon,  Art. 
of  the  Reformation  from  its  beginning,  being  „  prauenvereine."  Such  movements  properly 
present  at  the  Diet  of  Worms  (1521)  as  Luther  s  regulated  are  in  entire  harmony  with  theprinci- 
fnend,  signing  the  protest  at  Speyer  (1529) ,  and  j^  ^j  ^^^  i^r^^X^  diaconate,  although  they  have 
the  Augs.  Conf.  (153°)-  There  he  firmly  op-  constantly  to  answer  the  objection  that  the 
posed  following  the  procession  of  Corpus  congregation  is  the  onlv  legitimate  organization 
Christi,  wilhng  even  to  give  up  his  life.  He  j^^  the'^Church's  benevolent  work, 
was  also  present  at  the  discussion  between  the  vrnman',  pio-p  ;„  fhp  Tilth  fhnrrli  T>,p 
Mansfeld  dukes  and  accompanied  Luther's  ,  Woman  S  l-lace  in  tHe  i.Utn.l,nurcn.  The 
funeral.  Through  his  connection  with  the  deteniiination  of  the  correct  position  is  depend- 
Smalcald  Leagul  he  lost  his  estates,  which  he  ^nt  upon  the  reconciliation  of  two  principles, 
left  singing  "A  mighty  Fortress."  They  were,  ^'^-  ^^^\  of  the  universal  priesthood  of  believ- 
however,  returned  to  him.  He  d..  a  staunch,  f^«.  and  that  of  the  unity  of  the  family.  To 
upright,  consistent  believer,  March  23,  1556.  the  pnesthood  of  behev-ers  women,  as  well  as 
-^  •..  1  J-  -n  i  /-I  iii-  V  .  •  men,  belong.  No  one  has  more  emphatically 
Woltersdorf,  Ernest  Gottlieb,  b.  1725  m  insisted  upon  giving  this  fact  prominence  than 
Friedrichsfelde,  near  Berhn  (1761),  m  Bunzlau  Luther.  Her  subordination  within  the  family 
Silesia,  studied  theology  at  Ha  le,  was  tutor  and  ^^^^^  ^^y  ^g  interpreted  as  in  any  way  affecting 
assistant  preacher  at  Zerrenthm,  Uckermark  j^^^  confession  of  Christ  before  the  world.  Her 
(1744),  private  chaplain  of  Count  von  Promnitz,  siig^ce  in  the  Church  is  enjoined,  upon  the 
in  Drehna,  Lusatia  (1746),  pastor  in  Bunzlau  assumption  that  there  are  men  present  to  teach 
(1748),  where  he  helped  to  found  an  Orphans  a„^  ^^^  3,1^1  ^^^^  she  must  not  assert  author- 
Home,  of  which  he  became  the  first  director  in  j^  ^ver  them.  "But  how  could  Paul,"  asks 
1758  ;  one  of  the  most  prolific  hymn-wnters  of  Luther,  "  resist  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  in  Joel 
the  Pietistic  school.  Many  of  his  hymns  re-  ^  .  28  promi.sed  :  '  Your  daughters  shall  proph- 
mind  us  of  the  Coethen  and  Moravian  songs,  gsy  '  ?  and  in  Acts  21  :  8,  9,  Philip  had  four 
Among  his  best  are  his_  children  s  hj-mns  daughters,  all  prophetesses.  Miriam,  the  sister 
Knapp's  Liederschats  gives  50  bymns  of  ^^f  jj^g^^  .^^.^^  ^^  p^^pj^^j^^g  (g^  j^  .  20).  huI- 
bis.  _  ^-  S.  dah,  the  prophetess,  gave  advice  to  the  godly 
Woman's  Home  and  Foreign  Missionary  king,  josiah  (i  Kings  22  :  15);  and  Deborah, 

Societies,    in  General  Synod  the  congregational  to  the  ruler,  Barak  (Jud.  4:6);  and  the  hymn 

are  united  with  synodical  societies,  and  these  of  the  Virgin   Mary   (Luke   i  :  46)    is  praised 

again  with  a  general  organization,  founded  1879,  throughout   the  world.     Paul   himself   teaches 

under  the   supervision   of  the  General  Synod,  that  women  should  pray  and  prophesy  with  un- 

Reports  for  1899  give  729   auxiliarj-    (congrega-  covered  heads.     Order  and  propriety,  therefore, 

tional)  societies,  19,231    members,  and  biennial  require  that  women  should  be  silent,  when  men 

contributions  $40,397.     The  General  Council  in  speak  ;  but  when  there  is  no  man  to  preach,  it 

1886  and  1888  and  Ministerium  of  Pennsj-lvania,  is  a  matter  of  necessity  for  women  to  preach." 

1889,  1890,  commended  similar  societies  and  de-  "  Ordinarily,"  says  vEgidius  Hunnius,  "  men, 
fined  their  province.  The  earliest  confederation  not  women,  ought  to  exercise  the  duties  of  the 
of  congregational  organizations  in  the  Mother  holy  ministry.  Nevertheless  God  sometimes 
Synod  is  that  of  the  second  (Allentown)  confer-  has  willed  the  duties  of  the  sacred  office  be  per- 
ence  founded  in  1885,  reporting  in  1899,  26  socie-  formed  extraordinarily  by  women.  We  have 
ties,  1,344  members,  and  $1,991  contributions,  examples  in  Zipporah,  the  wife  of  Moses  ( Ex. 
The  General  Council's  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  4);  in  Miriam,  the  sister  of  Moses  and  Aaron 
convened  the  women  of  Philadelphia  of  German  (Ex.  15);  in  Deborah,  the  prophetess  (Judges 
and    English    conferences  for  similar  work  in  4  :  5);  in  Huldah  (2  Kings  22);  in  Anna  (Luke 

1890.  In  eight  years' time,  nearly  $30,000 passed  2);  in  Priscilla,  the  wife  of  Aquila,  who  in- 
through  the  hands  of  the  woman's  society,  thus    structed  ApoUos  in  the  way  of  the  Lord,  etc., 


Woman's  Place 


547 


Wora  oT  God 


etc.  Let  note  be  taken  of  this  against  the  Cal- 
vinists,  who  pervert  this  passage  (i  Cor.  14  135) 
against  the  authority  of  women  to  baptize  ex- 
traordinarily." "Why  would  the  prophetic 
spirit,  or  revelation,  have  been  given  them," 
asks  Calovius,  "if  it  would  not  have  been  right 
for  them  to  have  published  their  prophecies  or 
revelations?"  The  Augsburg  Confession  (Art. 
XXVIII.)  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  some 
of  the  N.  T.  prescriptions  concerning  the  con- 
duct of  women  in  the  public  service  must  not 
be  regarded  as  of  universal  obligation,  but  as 
adapted  only  to  the  peculiar  conditions  of  the 
Corinthian  church. 

At  the  same  time,  the  Church  has  always 
recognized  the  peculiar  calling  assigned  women, 
according  to  Holy  Scripture,  as  that  of  the 
administration  of  the  household,  and  guarded 
against  all  diversion  of  women  into  the  more 
general  and  active  service  of  the  Church,  that 
would  in  any  way  interfere  with  family  duties, 
or  confuse  its  organization.  The  highest  call- 
ing of  a  Christian  woman,  it  has  uniformly 
taught,  is  that  of  a  wife  and  mother.  One  of 
the  strongest  arguments  against  monastic  vows, 
our  fathers  found  in  the  exaltation  of  a  life 
devoted  to  religious  observances  to  that  of  the 
more  humble,  but  most  clearly  appointed  sphere 
of  the  commonplace  duties  of  the  family.  The 
discussion  of  this  subject  was  not  exhausted, 
however,  in  the  period  of  the  Reformation.  In 
the  re-establishment  of  the  female  diaconate, 
after  the  example  of  the  Apostolic  Church,  the 
Luth.  Church  of  this  century  has  acted  in  vio- 
lation of  Luth.  precedents,  but  not  of  Luth. 
principles.  Where  there  is  no  call  to  family 
responsibilities,  consecrated  womanhood  is 
doing  a  noble  work  in  the  various  spheres 
of  this  office.  (See  DE.-i.coNESS. )  The  in- 
stitution of  "widows"  in  the  early  Church 
was  entrusted  not  only  with  the  collection  and 
dispensing  of  alms,  but  also  with  the  duty  of 
teaching  the  younger  women.  The  organiza- 
tion of  congregational  societies  of  women,  under 
pastoral  supervision,  or  congregational  rules, 
has  been  productive  of  much  good  in  many  of 
our  churches.  Women's  auxiliary  societies, 
whatever  be  the  name  by  which  they  are  called, 
have  proved  their  right  to  existence,  when 
properly  regulated.  In  an  important  cause 
the  diffusion  of  interest  and  the  collection  of 
funds  is  generally  more  successful  in  the  hands 
of  women  than  of  laymen,  whose  business  en- 
gagements preoccupy  them.  The  best  teach- 
ers of  the  young  being  women,  the  Sunday- 
school  is  a  sphere  where  they  are  particularly 
efficient.  The  right  of  women  to  vote  in  con- 
gregational meetings  is  a  question  concerning 
which  there  is  not  a  uniform  answer  in  our  con- 
gregations in  this  country'.  The  most  conserva- 
tive tendencies  are  against  it.  But,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  is  urged  that  the  portion  of  the 
congregation  most  interested  in  its  prosperity, 
and,  as  a  rule,  the  most  spirituallj'  minded, 
and,  therefore,  most  competent  to  judge  in 
matters  pertaining  to  the  spiritual  interests  of  a 
congregation,  are  its  female  members.  Espe- 
cially in  many  of  the  missions,  where  the  num- 
ber of  men  is  so  few  that  it  is  difficult  to 
secure  a  Church  Council,  and  the  sacrifices  of 


maintaining  it  fall  almost  exclusively  upon 
devout  women,  it  seems  a  hardship  to  exclude 
them  from  some  voice.  Where  a  family  is  other- 
wise without  representation,  the  case  is  a 
particularly  urgent  one.  In  some  benevolent 
institutions,  acting  under  synodical  authority, 
pro\'ision  is  made  for  the  election  of  directors 
by  the  vote  of  the  lady  visitors.  The  clear 
teaching  of  the  New  Testament  forbids  women 
to  pray  in  public,  except  there  be  no  men 
present  able  to  discharge  the  duty.  See  tract, 
T/ic  Public  Ministry  of  Women,  published  by 
"  Woman's  Home  and  Foreign  Missionarj-  So- 
ciety of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania " 
(1898).  H.E.J. 

Word  of  God.  in  common  with  the  Re- 
formed, repudiating  Rome's  claim  that  tradition 
shares  with  Holy  Scripture  normative  authority 
in  matters  of  faith,  and  holding  firmly  to  the 
Formal  Principle  of  Protestantism  (see  art.), 
Lutheranism  lays  peculiar  emphasis  upon  the 
Word  as  a  means  of  grace.  With  Rome,  the 
Word  has  no  farther  office  than  to  lead  to  the 
sacraments,  which  it  regards  the  only  true 
means  of  grace.  The  Zwinglian  and  Calvinistic 
doctrines  of  Predestination  have  led  Reformed 
theologians  to  substitute  for  the  external  Word, 
as  a  means  of  grace,  the  inner  Word,  through 
which  alone  the  Spirit  works,  while  the  exter- 
nal Word  may  or  may  not  be  preparatory.  It 
is  only  by  an  exception  that  in  the  systems  of 
writers  of  these  schools  there  is  a  special  treat- 
ment of  the  Word  or  of  Means  of  Grace,  the 
article  concerning  the  Holy  Scriptures  as  the 
source  of  doctrine  exhausting  the  subject. 
Thus,  as  with  Rome,  the  sole  office  of  the  Word 
is  to  point  to  the  way  of  life,  without  commu- 
nicating that  whereof  it  treats.  Zwingli,  in  his 
Ratio  Fidei,  denies  the  proprietj'  of  the  ex- 
pression "  means  of  grace,"  upon  the  ground 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  needs  no  vehicle  or  chan- 
nel. In  conformity  with  the  same  principle, 
he  taught  that,  without  means,  the  saving  grace 
of  God  had  been  imparted  to  a  number  of  the 
renowned  Greek  and  Roman  heroes, even  includ- 
ing Hercules  (Exp.  Christ.  Fid.,  Niemyer,  p. 
61).  With  manifest  inclination  towards  Luther's 
^^ew,  on  the  part  of  a  few  eminent  writers, 
nevertheless  the  suggestion  of  the  immediate- 
ness  of  grace  pervades  all  Reformed  theology. 
The  conception  of  "  means  of  grace  "  becomes, 
then  (as  the  enumeration  of  prayer  among  such 
means  indicates),  only  that  of  instrumentalities, 
whereby  the  regenerate  approach  God.  "The 
Roman  is  the  Church  of  the  sacrament  ;  the 
Reformed  is  the  Church  of  the  Spirit  ;  but  the 
Lutheran  is  the  Church  of  the  Word.  Never- 
theless the  Lutheran  ceases  not  to  be  the 
Church  of  the  Spirit  and  of  the  sacrament. 
For  it  has  the  Spirit  in  the  Word,  and  the 
sacrament  through  the  Word  ' '  (Philippi) .  The 
premises  suggested  in  Reformed  theology  were 
carried  to  the  extreme  by  mystics  and  fanatics, 
against  whom  the  Luth.  Confessions  give  con- 
stant warning  {Aug.  Con/.,  Art.  V.  ;  Apology, 
215  :  13  ;  Schm.  Art.,  332  :  3  ;  Form.  Con., 
499  '■  '3  ;  552  :  4),  and  whose  fallacies  Luther 
powerfully  exposed  in  numerous  well-known 
treatises  and  sermons. 

The  efficacy  of  the  Word  is  not  mechanical 


Word  of  Ood  548  Word  of  Ood 

or  physical.  It  inheres  not  in  the  letter  or  Ian-  Church  can  be  better  understood.  In  dealing 
guage  of  the  inspired  writers,  but  in  the  re-  with  indiv-idual  souls,  it  withdraws  them  from 
vealed  truth  which  they  record  and  convey  to  speculations  concerning  the  secret  counsel  of 
men's  minds.  The  relation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  God  to  his  revealed  Word.  It  shuns  all  seem- 
to  this  truth  is  not  one  of  mere  co-operation,  ingly  logical  deductions  from  revealed  prem- 
He  has  revealed  it.  He  has  guided  the  writers  ises,  knowing  that  within  the  sphere  of  the 
and  spoken  through  them.  The  Word  is  not  supernatural,  there  is  no  certainty  except  where 
man's,  but  the  Word  of  God.  He  speaks  and  God  himself  expressly  speaks.  With  equal  fidel- 
works,  in  and  through,  and  not  merely  along-  ity,  it  warns  against  processes  of  introspection, 
side  of  or  after  it.  This  doctrine  of  the  constant  whereby  man  seeks  within  himself  some  ground 
and  uniform  efficacy  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  and  of  hope  for  his  salvation.  It  is  not  faith  in  our 
through  the  external  Word,  is  manifestl)-  ex-  faith,  but  faith  in  God's  Word  revealing  Christ, 
elusive  of  the  Reformed  theory  of  an  irresistible  that  inherits  the  promises  of  the  Gospel.  It 
grace,  as  well  as  of  a  limited  atonement.  The  turns  men  from  the  search  for  peace  through 
controversy  as  to  the  efficacy  and  place  of  tlie  obedience  to  the  prescriptions  of  the  Church,  to 
sacraments  is,  after  all,  only  one  concerning  the  that  Word  which  is  over  the  Church  and  creates- 
efficacy  of  the  Word.  and  determines  it.     ("  The  Word  is  the  mother 

While  this  efficacy,  therefore,  fails  to  reach  of  the  Church."  Ltithcr.)  In  its  conception  of 
its  divinely-intended  end  in  most  cases  because  church  government,  the  Church,  as  an  organ- 
of  man's  continued  resistance,  Luther  was  con-  ization,  is  entirely  subordinated  to  the  Word, 
strained  by  passages  like  Is.  55  :  11,  to  hold  that  The  Church  does  not  determine  the  doctrine  ; 
it  is  never  taught  or  preached  without  fruit,  but  the  doctrine  determines  the  Church.  The 
"God's  people  can  never  be  without  God's  Church  can  make  nothing  binding  on  the  con- 
Word  ;  nor  God's  Word  without  God's  people."  science,  which  God's  Word  had  not  made  bind- 
Wherever  the  Word  is  preached,  there  are  ing  before.  The  Church  can  relieve  man  of  na 
therefore  some,  even  though  but  a  few,  who  burden,  of  which  God's  Word  has  not  previously 
are  true  children  of  God.  relieved  him.  The  true  unitj'  of  the  Church  con- 

.\s  the  expression  of  the  Divine  thought',  the  sists  solely  in  agreement  as  to  the  Word  of  God 
Word  is  not  confined  to  the  language  in  which  (Aug.  Con/.,  Art.  VII.).  The  Church  has  no 
it  was  first  expressed,  and,  hence,  is  no  less  calling  to  make  any  regulations  except  such  aa 
truly  the  Word,  when  translated  or  paraphrased  are  needed  for  the  administration  of  the  Word. 
or  elaborately  expounded  or  minutely  applied.  It  can  never  become  an  extensive  external  pol- 
The  Holy  Scriptures  in  their  originals  ever  re-  ity,  since  all  its  "power  is  put  into  execution 
main  the  fixed  form  for  use  as  infallible  only  by  teaching  or  preaching  the  Word,  and 
standards  of  doctrine  {Form.  Cone,  Intro.);  administering  the  sacraments.  Let  it  not  enter 
but  in  its  oral,  the  Word  was  prior  to  its  written  into  the  office  of  another"  (Aug.  Conf., 
fonn,  and  from  the  written  records,  it  again  XXVIII.).  Pastors  rule  only  by  teaching, 
flows  forth  in  confession,  praise,  preaching,  and  The  pastoral  office  is  chiefly  a  teaching  office, 
life,  all  pervaded  by  the  quickening  Spirit.  Church  discipline  is  exercised  only  by  the  ap- 

Great  stress  is  laid  upon  the  organic  relation  plication  of  the  Word.  Ministers  are  confined 
of  its  various  parts.  The  Word  is  not  a  code  of  to  the  single  office  of  preaching  the  Word,  pub- 
isolated  laws,  or  a  collection  of  independent  lich'  in  the  church,  and  privately,  to  individ- 
and  detached  truths.  All  are  related  and  inter-  uals.  They  may,  as  cultivated  men  and  citi- 
dependent.  While  nothing  that  God  has  re-  zens,  be  entertaining  lecturers  on  moral  and 
vealed  can  be  knowingly  rejected  or  regarded  social  questions,  but  in  their  official  positions, 
unimportant,  the  various  truths  comprised  in  the  as  pastors,  not  science,  not  politics,  not  litera- 
Word  stand  to  each  other,  as  foundation  and  ture,  not  art,  not  history,  but  the  Word  of  God, 
superstructure,  centre  and  circumference,  head  in  all  its  infinite  applications  to  human  ex- 
and  members.  This  involves  the  distinction  perience,  is  their  theme.  As  preachers,  their 
not  only  between  Law  and  Gospel,  but  also  be-  themes  are  not  to  be  drawn  from  without,  and 
tween  the  various  factors  of  both  Law  and  mechanically  joined  to  their  texts,  but  their 
Gospel.  Properly  speaking,  it  is  only  the  sermons  are  to  be  found  in  the  argument  of  the 
Gospel  that  is  a  means  of  grace,  since  the  Law  sacred  writer  where  the  text  stands.  The  Word 
reveals  only  sin,  and  works  contrition,  and  of  God  is  preached  only  when  the  meaning  in- 
brings  no  grace.  But  as  the  Law  is  preparatory  tended  by  God  is  taught.  Prayer  is  no  mere 
to  the  Gospel,  the  latter  is  the  immediate,  and  rhapsody  of  the  indi\'idual  or  the  recounting  of 
the  former  only  a  remote  and  mediate  means  of  holy  desires  ;  but  it  always  springs  from  and 
grace.  While  all  the  Gospel  is  contained  in  the  rests  upon  some  Word  of  God.  It  holds  up  to 
assurance  given  a  penitent  of  the  gratuitous  re-  God  some  promise  he  has  made,  and  humbly 
mission  of  sins  for  Christ's  sake,  every  word  of  asks,  with  full  confidence  in  his  truth,  that  this 
the  manifold  revelation  of  both  Law  and  Gospel  particular  promise  be  fulfilled.  God  must  speak, 
is  needed  to  unfold  the  richness  of  what  the  before  man  can  either  ask  or  wish.  Hence  all 
ultimate  simple  sentence  means.  (See  Gospel.)  worship  consists  in  the  activity  of  man's  spirit 
In  adding  the  sacraments  to  the  Word  as  means  called  forth  and  energized  by  God's  Word. 
of  grace,  the  intention  is  not  to  co-ordinate  (See  Sacrifice.  )  All  the  arrangements  of  the 
1  them,  but  only  to  express  the  two  forms  in  Luth.  Church  for  public  worship  aim  at  ex- 
I  which  the  one  Word  of  God  comes  to  man.  pressing  and  appropriating,  in  due  order  and  in 
I  (See  Sacraments.  )  their  organic  connection,  the  various  parts  of  the 

I      From  these  principles,  the  distinctive  features    one  Word  of  God.     (See  Liturgy.)     The  Matiu 
of  the  practical  life  and  activity  of  the  Luth.    and  Vesper  Services,  as  Luther  shows  in  his 


"Word  of  God  549  "Worms 

Formula  .1/issa;  "  are  nothing  but  words  of  Di-  plea  that  the  end  justifies  the  means,  may  soon 
vine  Scripture. "  Luth.  Hymnody  is  described  persuade  ourselves  that  those  things  are  not  sins 
by  Melanchthon  in  the  Apology  :  "The  chil-  which  God  has  declared  to  be  sins.  The  sole 
dren  sing  psalms  that  they  may  become  famil-  instrument  for  moral  reform  is  the  Word. 
iar  with  Holy  Scripture.  The  people  also  sing,  Humanity  can  be  renewed  only  through  the 
in  order  that  they  may  either  learn  or  pray."  portals  of  repentance  and  faith.  Modern  so- 
In  the  sphere  of  Ethics,  Luther  inaugurated  ciological  experimentation  may  accomplish 
a  new  era  by  repudiating  the  current  Roman  something  for  the  external  life  ;  but  this  is 
conception  that  obedience  to  God  was  condi-  treating  only  the  symptoms,  and  not  the  dis- 
tioned  upon  obedience  to  whatever  the  Church,  ease  itself.  For  all  the  moral  ills  of  the  race, 
as  an  external  organization,  determined  ;  by  the  only  remedy  is  the  Word.  It  is  also  the 
awakening  individual  responsibility  through  only  sure  weapon  against  the  -world's  vio- 
his  emphasis  of  faith  as  a  personal  relation  lence.  "The  Word  they  still  shall  let  re- 
between  God  and  man,  instead  of  mere  assent  main,  and  not  a  tliank  have  for  it."  "I  would 
to  ecclesiastical  definitions  of  doctrine  ;  and  by  not  have  the  Gospel  maintained  by  violence 
leading  everj-  one  directly  to  the  first  source  of  and  bloodshed.  By  the  Word,  the  world 
authorit}-,  the  Word  of  God,  concerning  which  has  been  overcome  ;  by  the  Word,  the  Church 
lie  shall  hereafter  give  an  account,  not  as  a  has  been  preserved  ;  by  the  Word,  it  has  been 
church  member,  but  as  an  individual.  Holiness  restored  ;  and  as  Antichrist  has  gained  his 
of  life  was  taught  as  consisting  not  in  the  min-  power  without  violence  ;  so  he  will  fall  with- 
ute  observance  of  ecclesiastical  regulations,  or  out  violence."  "By  the  Word  alone,  those 
in  self-chosen  ascetic  observances,  but  only  in  things  are  to  be  attacked,  that  our  men  have 
the  faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  of  one's  been  attempting  to  abolish  b)- \-iolence. "  "We 
calling,  as  prescribed  in  the  Ten  Command-  should  overcome  heretics  with  books,  not  with 
ments(y-/«^.  Conf.,  Art.  VI.,  XX.;  Apology,  fire."  "The  soul  can  do  without  everything 
222;  Large  Catechism,  403).  From  this  con-  except  the  Word  of  God,  without  which  none 
ception  there  results  as  complete  a  revision  of  of  its  wants  are  provided  for.  But  having  the 
the  definition  of  "  a  good  work,"  as  of  "  Justi-  Word,  it  is  rich,  and  wants  for  nothing" 
fication,"  or  "Faith."     Obedience  to  God  be-    {Luther). 

comes  a  joyful  necessity  of  Uie  Christian  life.  Fullest  modem  treatment  in  PhUippi.  See 
because  the  Word  is  no  longer  something  ex-  ^so'L,u'Cas.xAV?,Glaubenslehre,Ethik3.-nA"  OvX- 
ternal  and  foreign,  but  is  li\nng  and  working  line  of  Ethics  "  in  Zoec^\er'&  Handbook ,  Koest- 
in\.)i&\xs3j:\.  CLu^iier,  Introduction  to  Romans ;  lin's  Luther's  Theology,  Oehler's  Symbolik. 
Apology,  "Of  Love  and  Fulfilling  of  Law";  Best  authorities,  Luther's  Works  (particularly 
Form.  Cone,  "Third  Use  of  Law").  The  le-  the  Eight  Sermons  on  return  from  the  Wart- 
galistic  character  of  the  Reformed  springs  from  burg.  Christian  Liberty,  etc.),  and  the  Luth. 
their  failure  to  apprehend  as  clearly  that  the  CoiT/essions.  For  criticism  of  Luth.  doctrine, 
W'ord  is  not  only  a  source  of  knowledge  of  see  Hodge's  6)'5/f?«,  3  :470  sqq.  For  defence 
G  jd's  will,  but  also  an  actual  means  of  grace  ;  of  Spener's  doctrine,  as  in  harmony  with 
while  their  doctrine  of  Predestination,  with  its  Luther's,  see  Walch  Streiligkeiten  der  Luth. 
modifications  of  the   doctrine  of  the   external   Kirch,  vol.  v.  H.  E.  J. 

W^ord,  diverts  their  eyes  cons^ntly  from  the        "W-ords  of  Institntion.     See  LORD'S  SOPPER, 
comfortmg  assurances  of  Holy  Scripture,  to  the      ^^  Liturgy 
ex-idence  of  the  work  of  the  Holv  Spirit  in  their 

lives,  as  their  sole  assurance  of  God's  grace  and  Worms,  one  of  the  oldest  towns  of  Ger- 
favor,  springing  from  his  secret  will.  The  many,  belon^ng  at  present  to  Hesse-Darmstadt, 
Luth.  ethical  principle  is  that  of  the  love  of  and  numbering  about  26,000  inhabitants,  has 
God,  as  a  Reconciled  Father  dwelling  with  man  become  famous  in  the  history  of  the  Reforma- 
through  the  Word  ;  that  of  the  Reformed,  obe-  tion,  and  contains  the  grandest  monument 
dience  to  God   as   a  Supreme  Ruler,  reigning   commemorating  this  event. 

above  man,  and  whose  authority  at  all  times  is  I.  Colloquies  at  Worms. — i.  The  first  was 
to  be  unquestionably  acknowledged,  without  held  in  1541.  When,  in  1539,  Emperor  Charles 
regard  to  merit  or  reward.  Sunda)-,  among  V.  needed  help  against  tlie  Turks,  he  opened 
Lutherans,  is  observed,  not  because  of  any  sane-  negotiations  -n-ith  the  Protestants  at  Frankfort, 
tifying  virtue  in  mere  rest,  but  because  of  the  They  demanded  an  unconditional,  lasting  peace. 
Word,  for  whose  hearing  and  preaching  and  and  half  the  number  of  judges  of  the  supreme 
reading  the  day  is  given.  Conscience  is  no  court  of  the  empire.  This  was  refused,  but  as 
ultimate  standard  of  right  and  wrong,  but  must  the  danger  on  the  part  of  the  Turks  became 
be  tested  aud  corrected  bj*  the  Word,  as  even  more  pressing,  the  Emperor  proposed  that  at  the 
the  best  watches  must  be  set  according  to  a  next  diet  a  commission  of  learned  theologians 
chronometer  or  sun-dial.  To  be  "  conscien-  and  intelligent,  peaceable  laymen  should  be 
tious  "  is  not  the  highest  virtue.  (See  THESES  appointed  to  bring  about  a  final  Christian  union 
OF  H.\RMS,  14-18.)  In  its  repeated  discussions  in  faith  and  practice.  At  the  same  time,  he 
concerning  adiaphora,  the  Luth.  Church  has  granted  a  suspension  of  all  proceedings  against 
constantly  warned  against  pronouncing  that  the  Protestant  estates  for  eighteen  months.  This 
sinful,  however  liable  to  abuse,  which  God's  proposition  was  accepted.  The  Pope  now  tried 
Word  has  not  pronounced  such.  By  proclaim-  to  enable  the  Emperor  to  dispense  with  the  help 
ing  those  things  to  be  sins,  which  God's  Word  of  the  Protestants,  and  brought  about  a  peace 
has  not  so  pronounced,  we  change  the  boun-  with  the  Turks,  and  endeavored  to  do  the  same 
daries  that  God  has  set,  and,  under  the  false   with  France.     As  he  did  not  succeed  in  this 


Worms  550  Worms 

latter  attempt,  the  emperor  still  stood  in  need  the  Pope,  by  promising  to  further  the  emperor's 
of  the  good-will  of  the  Protestants,  and  at  a  plans,  especially  in  opposition  to  his  life-long 
meeting  of  the  estates  at  Hagenau,  the  first  rival,  King  Francis  I.  of  France,  easily  per- 
colloquy  at  Worms  was  decided  upon.  In  No-  suaded  him  to  aid  in  suppressing  the  Reforma- 
vember  (1541),  the  delegates  met.  On  the  part  tion,  whose  necessity  and  natvire  he  did  not 
of  the  Protestants  they  were  Melanchthon,  understand.  As  soon  as  the  Papal  bull  com- 
Bucer,  Capito,  Brenz,  and  Calvin  (for  Strassburg,  manding  the  burning  of  Luther's  books  had 
where  he  lived  as  an  exile  at  that  time )  ;  of  the  arrived,  Charles  had  it  executed  in  the  Nether- 
Catholic  delegates,  the  noted  John  Eck  was  the  lands.  In  Germany  he  did  not  dare  to  do  this, 
most  prominent.  The  Emperor  had  insisted  especially  out  of  regard  for  Elector  Frederick  of 
that  the  Papal  legate  Morone  also  take  part  ;  Saxony,  to  whom  he  owed  his  election  as  em- 
and  he  now  raised  so  many  formal  difficulties —  peror,and  who,  though  not  yet  fully  convinced 
demanding,  for  example,  that  not  every  dele-  of  the  correctness  of  Luther's  position,  demand- 
gate  have  a  vote,  as  he  knew  that  some  of  the  ed  that  he  be  treated  justly  and  not  con- 
Catholics  inclined  towards  the  Protestants,  but  demned  without  a  hearing.  The  emperor  was 
that  all  the  members  of  one  party  should  have  willing  to  have  Luther  appear  for  this  purpose 
one  collective  vote — that  the  discussion  of  the  before  the  diet  at  Worms.  The  Papal  nuncio, 
religious  differences  could  not  begin  before  however,  protested,  because,  as  he  claimed, 
January  (1541)  ;  and  when  the  first  article,  con-  Lutlier  had  already  been  judged  and  condemned 
cerning  original  sin,  had  not  yet  been  sufficiently  by  the  only  proper  authority,  the  Pope.  But 
debated,  he  prevailed  upon  the  Emperor  to  ad-  the  estates  of  the  German  Empire,  who,  them- 
journ  the  colloquium.  The  Emperor,  however,  selves,  in  a  formal  complaint,  presented  loi 
intended  to  have  the  negotiations  taken  up  complaints  against  the  Roman  court,  did  not 
again  at  the  diet  of  Regensburg,  which  had  just  regard  Luther's  attacks  on  Roman  abuses  a 
assembled.  At  this  colloquium  at  Worms,  Me-  crime,  and  therefore  joined  in  demanding  that 
lanchthon  was  confronted  by  the  charge  of  John  he  be  called  to  appear  before  them,  though 
Eck  that  the  Augsburg  Confession  had  been  they,  at  the  same  time,  declared  that  if  he  per- 
changed.  Melanchthon's  answer  was  that  no  sisted  in  his  doctrinal  opposition  to  Rome,  they 
changes  had  been  made  in  the  substance  and  would  assist  in  bringing  him  to  condign  pun- 
meaning,  but  that  simply  some  milder  and  ishment.  Thus,  an  imperial  summons  was 
clearer  expressions  had  been  introduced.  issued  to  Luther,  accompanied  by  a  safe-conduct, 

2.  In  the  year  1557,  the  last  attempt  was  made  citing  him   to  Worms,    and    Luther,    notwith- 

to  reunite  the  Catholics  and  the  Lutherans  of  standing  the  fears  and  dissuasions  of  his  friends, 

the  German  empire.     Especially  Ferdinand  I.,  and  the  intrigues  of  his  enemies,  did  not  hesi- 

the  brother,  and,  in  Germany,  the  successor  of  tate  a  moment  to  obey  the  summons.     Appear- 

Charles  V.,  realizing  how  much  such  a  union  ing  twice  before  the  diet,  April  17  and  iS,  he 

would  increase  the  power  and  influence  of  the  proved  his  courage   to  be  of   the  true   nature, 

empire,  did  his  utmost  to  bring  it  about,   and  steadfastly  refusing  to  recant  unless  convinced 

therefore   instituted   a  colloquy,   or,    as  it  was  of  being  in  error.     By  his  humble  courage  he 

called,    consultation,    at   Worms.      Of  the  Lu-  made    a    good  impression    upon  many    of  his 

therans,  Melanchthon,  Brenz,  Morlin,  Schnepf,  august  audience,  but   not  upon   the  emperor, 

and  others  took  part  ;  of  the  Catholics,  the  first  Charles  was  ready  to  condemn  him,  forthwith 

German  Jesuit,   Peter  Canisius,  was  the  most  and  unconditionally ;    but  the  estates  did  not 

noted.     The  mild  bishop  of  Naumburg,  Julius  agree  to  this  until  Luther,  after  several  confer- 

von   Pflug,    presided.      Curiously  enough,    the  ences  with  a  special   commission,  had  showTi 

resolution  was  passed  to  carry  on  the   discus-  that  he  could  in  no  way  be  moved  to  retract, 

sions   in  writing.     The  Lutherans  declined  to  Then  the  Edict  of  Worms  was  adopted.     The 

recognize  the  C07isensus  patrmn  as  the  decisive  emperor,  however,  did  not  permit  the  safe-con- 

nonn.      The    changes  made  in  the  Augsburg  duct  granted  to  Luther  to  be  violated. 
Confession  by  Melanchthon,  and  the  dissensions        2.  At  the  diet  of  Worms,  held  1545,  Emperor 

among  the  Lutherans  themselves,  were  success-  Charles  V.  demanded  that  the  Protestants  submit 

fully  used  by  the  Catholics  to  cause  a  quarrel  to  the  decrees  of  the  council  which  was  to  meet, 

among  them  ;  and  when,  in  consequence,  the  and  after  many  excuses  and  delays  on  the  part 

Weimar,    or   strictly    Luth.,  section   had   left,  of  the  Pope,  finally  did  meet  at  Trent,  December 

the  Catholics,  apparently  glad  of  such  an  excuse,  13  of  that  year.     But    they  refused  to  do  so, 

refused  to  continue  the  discussions,  since  they  knowing    beforehand   that  the)'  would  not  be 

did  not  know  who  were  the  genuine  Lutherans,  treated  justly  ;  and  the  emperor,  protesting  that 

11.  Diets  at  Worms,   i.  The  diet  at  Worms,  in  matters  of  faith  he  did  not  think  of  using 

held  in  the  year   1521,  was  the  first  convened  force,  yet  secretly  began  to  prepare  for  war. 
by  the  young  Emperor  Charles  v.,  who,  in  1519,        III.   Edict    of    Worms     (1521).     After  the 

had  succeeded  his  grandfather,  Maximilian  I.,  majority  of  the  estates  had  consented  to  unite 

on    the    imperial    throne    of    Germany.      The  with  the  emperor  in  proceeding  against  Luther, 

friends  of  the  Reformation  in  that  country,  in-  the  Papal  legate,  Aleander,  received  the  welcome 

eluding  Luther  himself,  cherished  the  hope  that  commission  to  draw  up  a  mandate  to  that  effect, 

the  youthful  monarch  would  put  himself  at  the  It  was  completed  in  Latin  and  German,  and  ap- 

head  of  the  new  movement ;  but  he  was  already  proved  by  the  imperial  council  Mav  8,  but  not 

too   cool   and   ambitious  a  politician  for  that,  submitted  to  the  diet  before  the  25th,  after  a 

feeling  an  interest  in  German  affairs  only  in  so  number  of  princes,  the  electors  of  Saxony,  and 

far   as  they  could   subserve    the  glory   of  his  the  Palatinate    among    them,    had    left.     The 

grand  empire  on  which  the  sun  never  set.    Thus,  others  adopted  it  unanimously,  and  on  the  fes- 


IVorfiihfp                               551  Wucrtciiibcrg 

tival  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  after  a  solemn  High  He  was  a  sincere  Lutheran.     Among  his  publi- 

Mass,   the  emperor  signed  both  copies  in  the  cations    Vo»t  Evang.-Luth.    Hauptgottesdicnst 

church.     On  the  next  dav  he  had  the  edict  pub-  (Nordlingen,  1846)  deserves  mention. 

!i:Jtt:^c!ues'tTa\:d  b3otLTtLr"Jrfp"rb:  Wuelffer.  Daniel   b.  at  Nuremberg  July  3. 

hclv  burned  bv  the  emperor's  command.     The  'f'7  ;  prof    and  pastor  there  untU  h.s  death^ 

edict  pronoun'ced    the    ban   of   the   empire   on  ^^^T  T'- '^^5-     He  is  author  of  the  hymn,  "  O 

Luther  as  a  stubborn  heretic,  as  also  upon  his  Ewigkeit,  O  Ewigkeit     trs  in  Lyra  Germanica, 

friends,  made  it  the  duty  of  everj-  one  after  the  Eternity,  eternity  ;  how  long  art  thou  ! 

lapse  of  twenty -one  days  to  seize  him  and  deliver  Wuertemberg,   Luth.    Church   in.     A    few 

him  to  the  proper  authorities,  and  condemned  years  before  Luther's  birth,   the  Universitj-  of 

his  writings  to  be  burned.                     F.  W.  S.  Tuebingen    was   founded   by   Duke   Eberhard 

Worship,  Luth.  Idea  of.      According  to  the  (?477)-     Men  like  Gabriel  Biel,  and,  fora  short 

Luth.  view,  worship  is  not  merely  an  approach  to  time,  Reuchhn  and  Melanchthon,  were  among 

God  in  prayer,  praise,  and  thanksgiving  (sacri-  its  teachers,   enabling  the  University  to  doits 

ficial  elements),  but  it  is  chiefly  an  acceptance  ^^^^xe  in  the  battle  of   humanism   against  the 

of  God's  gift  to  men,   through   the  Word  and  „j'"  Obscun   '  of  the  Romani.sm  of  that  day. 

sacraments  (sacramental  elements).     This  view  Throughout  the    Wuertemberg  territory  there 

thus  differs  from  the   Romish  position,  which  '"■ere  strong  sympathies  with  the  Reformation 

makes  all  worship,  even   the  Lord's  Supper,  a  movement  from  the  very  beginning.     But  the 

sacrifice  to  be  rendered  to  God.     It  also  differs  Personal  character  of  Duke  Ulrich,  and  his  acts 

from  the  Reformed  view  in  that  it  emphasizes  °f  I^r"^^  '*"'*  violence  which  led  to  his  flight 

the  use  of  the  sacramental  elements  and  regards  and  banishment  in  1519,  greatly  retarded  the 

them  as  means  of  grace.  establishment  of  Lutheranism  m  Wuertemberg, 

Thus,   worship  is  spiritual  (John  4:23),  but  inasmuch  as  the  land  was  sold  to  the  Hapsburg 

through  outward   expression    the  inner   life  is  dynasty    passing  into  the  possession  of  Ferdi- 

strengthened  and  maintained  ;  hence  outward  °^.°°'    the  emperor's  brother,  who  did  everj-- 

forms  and  ceremonies  are  to  be  used.  ^^^".g  ^'°-   ^^^  power  to    suppress    the    Refor- 

In  the  choice  of  forms  of  worship  the  Luth.  ™^*'5'°-,,  ^""^  "^^  ^^'^^  Imperial  Cities,  scat- 
view  accepts  the  results  of  history,  reserving  ^^^^^  ?''  °^'=''  the  territory  of  Wuertemberg 
only  the  right  to  purify  or  to  develop  in  accord-  (Reutlingen,  which  is  among  the  original 
ance  with  the  material  principle  of  the  Refor-  signers  of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  Esslingen, 
mation.  called  "  The  little  Worms  "  in  those  days,  Ulm, 

In  public  worship  the  congregation  is  the  real  ^^^''  Biberach,  and  others),  bravely  maintained 

subject.      Hence,  the  Liturgy  provides  for  the  ^^^'^^    independence     against     Hapsburg     and 

fullest  participation  of  the  congregation  in  the  Romanism,  and  afforded  ample  opportunities  to 

hvmns,  creed,  and  responsive  parts  of  the  order,  ^he  subjects  of  the  Duchy  of  Wuertemberg,  to 

'in  its  relation  to  art,  the  fullest  use  is  made  hear  the  pure  gospel  preached.     With  the  help 

of  material   forms   to    express   religious  truth,  "t  Pnilip  of  Hesse,  Ulrich,  who  in  his  adver- 

but  alwavs  from  the  standpoint  of  religion,  and  ^'^l^^  "^<i  become  a  wiser  and  a  better  man,  re- 

never  in  the  interest  of  esthetics.  (See  Liturgy;  gamed  possession  of  his  land  through  the  battle 

Par.\menTic  ;  Architecture.)        G.  U   W.  "'  Laufifen  (1534),  and  the  subsequent  treaty  of 

•ar,o«™„i     .rr^v,      nv.,.!.,™    Wo -n     -n  Kadan,  which   provided,  however,   that,  if  the 

Wrangel,    yon,     Charles    Magnus,   D.    D.,  male  line  of  the  house  of  Wuertemberg  should 

Swedish-American  provost  (1759-68);  an  alum-  become   extinct,    the    Duchy    was    to    fall   to 

mis  of  Upsala  and  Goettingen  ;  descendant  of  Austria.     Thus  the  victory  of  the  Reformation 

the   Swedish   general   of  the  same  name,  who  was  secured,  though,  for  sometime,  it  seemed 

fought  under  Gustavus  Adolphus.     He  co-oper-  undecided  whether  the  Saxon  or  the  Swiss  type 

ated  with  the  greatest  cordiality  with  Muhlen-  „£   Reformation     should    prevail.     The    Luth 

berg;  resuscitated  the  Ministenum  of  Pennsyl-  Eberhardt  Schnepf  was  charged  with  the  Ref- 

vania    in    1760,   after   it   had   been    practically  ormation  of  the  northern  half  of  the   Duchy, 

dead  for  five  years  ;  aided  in  the  preparation  of  ^hjig  ;„  the  southern  half  this  work  was  coml 

the  constitution  of  St   Michael's,  Philadelphia,  fitted  to  Ambrose  Blarer,  who  had  strong lean- 

which  formed  the  model  for  most  of  the  congre-  jng^    towards    the    Reformed    theologians    of 

gational    constitutions     in    the     Gennan    and  Switzerland.      Finally,  however,  Lutheranism 

anghcized  portions  of   the    Church  for    many  prevailed,  at  least  in  doctrine.     The   Kirchen- 

years;  conducted  a  private  theological  seminary  Or</«««^  of  1536,  written  by  Schnepf  and  ap- 

in  his  house,  Peter  Muhlenberg,  Daniel  Kuhn,  p^ved     by   Brenz,    shows    1    decided     Luth. 

and  Christian  Streit  being   among  his  pupils,  spirit.      But    the    plain,    unlutheran    form   of 

His  recall  to  Sweden  was  unexpected,  and  was  ser^■ice  which  Matth.  Alber  had  first  introduced 

attnbuted  at  the  time  to  h.s  activity  in  the  in-  i„  Reutlingen  was  soon  aften^-ards  adopted  in 

terests  of  the  German    Lutherans.      Its  result  Stuttgart  and    throughout  the  Duchy,  and  to 

was  to  alienate  the  people  from  the  authonties  the  present  day  this  Zwinglian  type  of  service 

of  the  home  Church      Upon  his  return  he  pub-  has   held   its  gromid,    except   thlt  altars  and 

\^s\iei  ^  ffntory  0/ the  German  Luth.  Churches  crucifixes  have   been   retained    and  the  alb  is 

tn  Amenta.               -,     ,  .  ,  still  worn  in  the  administration  of  the  sacra- 

Wucherer,  John  Fredrick,  b.  in  Nordlingen,  ments  ;  and    that  in  the  northeastern    part  of 

Wuertemberg,  March  8,    1S03  ;   studied  at  Er-  the  present  kingdom  of  Wuertemberg  (Hohen- 

langen  ;    became   pastor   at  Nordlingen,   Bald-  lohe,   Franconia),  which  was  acquired   in  the 

ingen,  and  Aha,  where  he  died,  Dec.  26,  18S1.  beginning  of  this  century,  some  of  the  old  rites 


Wuertemberg                       553  Wuertcmberg 

have  been  preserved.  The  real  work  of  organ-  to  sanction  the  nomination  of  Joh.  Albr. 
izing  the  Luth.  Church  in  Wuertemberg  was  Bengel  as  professor  in  Tuebingen,  on  the 
done  by  Duke  Christopher,  who  succeeded  his  ground  of  his  being  "  too  advanced  in  his  New 
father  Ulrich  in  1550,  and  by  that  eminent  Testament  criticism,"  and  being  "  a  vision- 
theologian  John  Brenz,  whom  Luther  held  ary."  The  later  or  modern  Tuebingen  School 
in  the  highest  esteem.  Brenz  was  the  prin-  (see  Tuebingen  School),  with  its  destruc- 
cipal  author  of  the  Coii/fssio  IVirtenber-  tive  hypercritical  tendencies  (Baur,  Strauss, 
gica,  written  for  the  Council  of  Trent,  in  Zeller,  Schwegler,  and  others),  has  exercised 
1552.  It  contains  an  excellent  statement  of  comparatively  little  influence  on  the  church 
positive  Lutheranism,  presented  in  mild,  popu-  life  of  Wuertemberg,  certainly  less  than  modern 
far,  and  moderate  language  ;  its  antithesis  being  Ritschlianism.  A  small  group  of  confessional 
chiefly  directed  against  Romanism.  Together  Lutherans  have  lately  formed  a  Luth.  confer- 
with  the  Augsburg  Confession,  and,  later  on,  ence,  among  them  Prelat  Carl  v.  Burk,  the 
with  the  Formula  of  Concord,  this  Wuertem-  author  of  an  excellent  biography  of  Luther,  I. 
berg  Confession  had  to  be  accepted  by  all  the  E.  Voelter,  who  sent  some  candidates  for  the 
ministers  of  the  Luth.  Church  in  the  land.  At  Luth.  ministry  to  America,  and  the  late  Direct- 
the  present  time  the  candidates  on  their  ordina-  or  Fetzer  in  Stuttgart.  Up  to  the  end  of  the 
tion  (which  was  only  introduced  in  1S55)  take  last  century  Lutheranism  was  exclusively  the 
the  pledge  "  not  to  deviate  in  their  preaching  state  religion  of  Wuertemberg,  and  Roman 
and  teaching  from  the  Evangelical  doctrine  as  Catholics  and  Reformed  (W'aldensian  and 
it  is  contained  principally  in  the  Augsburg  French  immigrants)  were  under  severe  restric- 
Confession."  Duke  Christopher  deserves  special  tions.  In  1793,  the  Duchy  of  Wuertemberg  had 
credit  for  his  wise  and  liberal  provisions  for  only  5,000  Roman  Catholics  and  2,000  Reformed 
the  education  of  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  in  a  population  of  637,165.  The  constitution 
Church.  In  addition  to  the  Evangelical  Semi-  adopted  under  King  William  I.,  in  1819,  gives 
nary  (see  STiFT),  founded  by  his  father,  Duke  equal  political  rights  to  the  adherents  of  the 
Ulrich,  he  established  pro-seminaries  (Klosler-  "  Three  Christian  Confessions  "  (Luth.,  Re- 
schiilen),  without  which  the  theological  train-  formed  and  Roman  Catholic).  No  steps  were 
iug  in  the  "  Stift  "  could  never  have  attained  ever  taken  to  follow  the  example  of  Prussia  in 
and  maintained  its  high  standard,  and  which  establishing  a  formal  "  Union  "  between  the 
may  be  said  to  represent  the  very  best  system  Lutherans  and  Reformed,  but  since  1823,  al- 
of  beneficiary  education  for  the  ministry,  found  tar-fellowship  between  the  Lutherans  and  the 
m  any  Luth.  country.  He  also  introduced  an  few  Reformed  is  formally  sanctioned.  With  the 
excellent  system  of  parochial  schools  which  strong  tendency  of  the  Suabian  character  to  sub- 
was  afterwards  imitated  by  other  Luth.  states  in  jectivism  and  mj-sticism  it  is  not  to  be  wondered 
Germany  (first  in  Saxony).  Wuertemberg  suf-  that  the  Luth.  Church  of  Wuertemberg  was 
fered  more  than  almost  any  other  territory  repeatedly  threatened  by  sectarianism  and  sep- 
frora  the  ravages  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  aratism,  but  the  wisdom  of  the  church  gov- 
especially  after  the  disastrous  battle  of  Noerd-  ernment  successfully  avoided  these  dangers  and 
lingen  (1634).  But  even  during  the  seventeenth  preserved  in  sympathy  and  actual  membership 
century  the  development  of  the  Luth.  Church  with  the  established  state  church  those  nu- 
progressed  favorably  especially  through  the  in-  merous  Pietistic  elements  which  now  and  then 
fluence  of  Valentine  Andrea?.  The  great  digest  were  under  strong  temptation  to  leave  the 
of  ecclesiastical  law  for  the  Luth.  Church  in  Church.  They  stayed  and  in  many  places 
Wuertemberg,  called  Cynosura  Ecclesiastica  proved  themselves  a  very  salt  of  the  Church. 
(1687),  is  based  chiefly  on  his  labors.  In  1722  This  happy  result  was  due  chiefly  to  that  wise 
confirmation  was  introduced,  and  the  influence  and  moderate,  and  at  the  same  time  firm  and 
of  Speuer  began  to  make  itself  felt  in  Wuer-  decided,  "  General  Rescript  "  of  1743,  the  work 
temberg,  but  nowhere  has  Pietism  preserved  of  Privy  Counsellor  G.  B.  Bilfinger,  which  al- 
such  a  conservative  churchly  character  as  here,  lowed  private  meetings  for  prayer,  scripture 
Those  eminent  biblical  scholars  and  faithful  readings,  and  exhortation  under  certain  restric- 
pastors  like  Bengel,  Hedinger,  Oetinger,  Stein-  tions.  Thus  Pietistic  conventicles  became  a 
hofer,  Flattioh,  the  Burks,  the  Riegers,  Brast-  standing  and  characteristic  feature  of  the 
berger,  Roos,  Hiller,  and  laymen  like  the  Church  of  Wuertemberg,  regulated,  protected, 
Mosers,  v.  Pfeil,  v.  Seckendorf,  stood  manfully  and,  to  a  certain  extent,  indorsed  by  the  au- 
against  the  rising  tide  of  rationalism,  and  the  thorities.  Pemiis.sion  was  even  g^ven  to  some 
corrupt  and  scandalous  example  of  the  court.  Pietists  to  establish  a  congregation  independent 
which  was  Roman  Catholic  from  1733  to  1797.  of  the  general  government  of  the  Church  of 
Even  in  1780,  when  Rationalism  was  reigning  W'uertemberg,  in  Kornthal,  1819.  Here  and 
all  over  Germany,  the  Luth.  church  govern-  there  groups  were  formed  which  came  very 
ment  of  Wuertemberg  passed  a  "Rescript"  near  separation,  like  the  adherents  of  Michael 
against  "  Pelagian  and  Socinian  principles,"  Hahn,  who  strongly  emphasized  sanctification, 
allowing  "no  deviation  from  the  Luth.  con-  and  those  of  Pregizer  with  their  one-sided 
fession,"  and  the  theological  faculty  of  that  magnifying  of  justification.  Others  actually 
time,  the  so-called  "  Older  Tuebingen  School  "  seceded  and  emigrated,  some  to  Southern 
(Storr,  Suesskind,  Flatt,  E.  G.  Bengel,  Steudel)  Russia  (mostly  men  of  Mennonite  tendencies, 
is  properly  characterized  as  "  Supranatural-  condemning  war),  others  to  America  (George 
istic."  Up  to  that  time  it  had  been  famous  as  Rapp,  Economy,  Pa.),  still  others  to  Palestine, 
a  chief  bulwark  of  strictest  Luth.  orthodoxy,  such  as  the  fanatical  "  Temple  "  Sect,  founded 
even    to   such  a   degree   that  it   once   refused  by  Christopher  Hofmann,  which,  however  un- 


Wullke  553  Year  of  Grace 

sound  ill  the  faith,  has  done  good  work  for  the  in  1838.  By  extensive  missionary  tours,  he  car- 
colonization  of  different  parts  of  Palestine.  The  ried  on  the  work  to  which  he  had  devoted  him- 
Luth.  Church  in  Wuerteinberg  at  present  num-  self  until,  on  account  of  failing  health,  and  with 
bers  about  1,500,000  souls,  with  1,000  pastors,  a  view  of  soliciting  men  and  means  for  the  work 
under  six  general  superintendents  (Prelalen,  in  America,  he  returned  to  Germany  in  1841. 
corresponding  to  Archbishops),  and  49  superin-  His  endeavors  were  eminently  successful,  and 
tendents  {Dckane.  corresponding  to  diocesan  when,  in  1843,  he  came  back  to  America,  he  left 
bishops).  The  king  is  siiminus  episcopus,  exer-  behind  him  hosts  of  friends  he  had  gained  for 
cisinghisyK.?  episcopate  through  the  Consistory,  the  American  cause,  \V.  Loehe  and  many  others, 
appointing  the  pastors,  the  congregation  having  who  for  years  furnished  missionaries,  material 
no  vote  or  voice  in  the  call.  The  Consistorj-,  for  congregations,  and  entire  congregations, 
together  with  the  prelates,  who  are  also  ex  W.  was  called  to  a  pastorate  at  Baltimore,  Md. 
officio  members  of  the  Upper  House,  forms  the  (1845).  Ha\-ing  severed  his  connection  with 
"  Synodus,"  which  meets  annually.  In  recent  the  General  Synod,  he  entered  into  membership 
times  the  constitution  of  the  Church  of  Wuer-  with  the  Synod  of  Missouri,  in  1S48,  having  been 
temberg  has  been  more  fully  developed  on  one  of  the  chief  promoters  of  the  movement 
Presbj^erian  lines,  by  the  introduction  of  Church  which  had  led  to  the  organization  of  that  sj'nod. 
Councils  (Pfarrgemeindemlhe),  District  Syn-  In  1850,  he  was  called  to  St.  Louis,  and  became 
ods  (Diwcesan-Synoden) ,  and  a  General  Synod  president  of  the  Synod  of  Missouri.  In  1851  he 
{Landes-Synode) ,  -ivith  one  delegate  from  each  was,  with  Walther,  sent  to  Germany  for  the  pur- 
District  Synod,  meeting  every  four  years,  the  pose  of  bringing  about  the  adjustment  of  doc- 
first  time  in  1S69.  As  the  present  king.  William  trinal  differences  between  Loehe  and  the  Synod. 
II.,  is  without  male  issue,  Wuertemberg  will,  at  In  1859,  he  took  his  residence  in  Adams  Co., 
no  distant  future,  be  ruled  by  a  member  of  the  Ind.,  and  from  1862  to  1864,  he  lived  at  a  coun- 
Roman  Catholic  branch  of  the  reigning  family,  trj-  seat  near  Fort  Wayne.  While  president  of 
The  old  stipulations  i^Religions-Reversalien)  the  Synod,  he  was  also  the  official  visitor  of  all 
pro\-ided  that  in  such  a  case  the  government  of  the  Synod's  congregations  and  pastors,  and  in 
the  Luth.  Church  should  be  exercised  by  the  this  capacit}-,  for  which  he  was  eminently 
Pri\'y  Council,  to  which,  under  the  laws  of  the  gifted,  he  became  a  blessing  to  many.  During 
Duchy  of  Wuertemberg,  only  Lutherans  were  all  these  years  the  congregation  at  St.  Louis 
admitted.  At  present  this  restriction  no  longer  still  considered  him  their  pastor,  and  he  was 
exists,  and  members  of  other  churches  might  only  dismissed  when,  in  1864,  he  accepted  a 
be  in  the  Privy  Council,  possibly  even  consti-  call  to  Trinity  Church,  Cleveland.  There  he 
tuting  a  majority.  Special  provisions  had  there-  continued  to  labor,  a  venerable  patriarch,  until 
fore  to  be  made  recently  for  this  emergency.  Oct.,  1875,  when  he  retired  to  San  Francisco, 
See  Ree/ii  iind  Byauch  der  Evangelisch-Luther-    where  he  d.  Ma v  4,  1876.  A.  L.  G. 

ischen  Kirche  Wiirttembergs  von  Pmlat  Fr.  Wyoming,  LntheranS  in.  According  to 
Albert  Hauber  (Stuttgart,  1854)  ;  Palmer,  state  census  of  1S90,  there  were  8  congregations 
"  Wuerttemberg,"  in  Herzog's  Real-Encyclopae-  and  721  communicants  in  the  state,  of  which  5, 
die;  IHustrirte  Geschichte  von  Wurltemberg  with  580  communicants,  belonged  to  the  Swe- 
(Stuttgart,  1SS6).  A.  S.        dish  Augustana  Svnod  (Gen.  Council),  and  the 

Wuttke,   Karl  Friedrich  Adolph,  b.    Nov.    rest  to  the  General  Synod. 
10,  1819,  in  Breslau,  where  he  studied  theology, 
but,  dissatisiied  with  the   prevalent    teaching, 
turned  to  philosophj-.     Returning  from  Strauss 

to   rationalism,  and   passing  through  Schleier-  Y. 

macher's  pantheism,  he  again  found  faith  in  re- 
newed study  of  the  scriptures,  under  Hahn's  Yeager,  John  Christian  William,  b.  at  Bres- 
direction.  He  became  Dozent,  1S49,  was  called  lau,  Prussia,  Aug.  27,  1783.  Came  to  America 
to  Berlin,  1854,  to  Halle,  1861,  where  he  re-  in  his  childhood.  Became  a  member  of  Zion's 
mained  until  his  death,  April  12,  1870.  He  is  Church,  Philadelphia.  For  several  years  he 
noted  for  his  uncompleted  but  comprehensive  was  teacher  in  parochial  school.  Studied 
Geschichte  des  Heidentums,  and  his  Hand-  theology  under  Rev.  Dr.  Helmuth.  Was  li- 
buch  der  christl.  Sittenlehre,  which  is  a  most  censed  as  catechist  by  the  Ministerium  of  Penn- 
comprehensive  work,  from  the  churchly  Luth.  sylvania  (1816),  as  candidate  (1818),  ordained 
standpoint.  W.,  though  within  tlie  Prussian  in  1822.  Settled  in  Bedford  County  and  was 
Union,  defended  Lutheranism,  and  claimed  that  the  Apostle  of  Lutheranism  in  Bedford  County, 
the  Union  had  not  abrogated  separate  con-  Was  pastor  at  Bedford,  Schellsburg,  and  other 
fessionalism.  churches  until     1840,    confined   his    labors   to 

Wyneken,  F.  C.  D.,  b.  May  13,  1810,  at  Friends'  Cove  and  its  immediate  vicinity.  He 
Verden,  in  Hanover,  where  he  prepared  for  the  d.  April  17,  1S44,  aged  60  years,  8  months,  and 
university  ;  studied  theology  at  Goettingen  and  20  days,  and  was  buried  beside  the  church  at 
Halle,  travelled  in  France  and  Italy  as  the  private    Friends' Cove.  F- J-  F.  S. 

tutor  of  a  young  nobleman,  was  for  a  time  the  Year  of  Grace.  A  provision  is  made  in  a 
rector  of  a  Latin  school  at  Bremer\-oerde  ;  emi-  number  of  the  Church  Orders,  by  which  the 
grated  to  America,  1S3S,  to  ser\-e  as  a  missionary  widow  and  children  of  a  pastor  receive  the  in- 
among  the  scattered  Germans.  Sent  West  by  come  of  the  parish  for  a  year  after  his  death, 
the  Missionary  Committee  of  the  Pennsylvania  The  pastoral  duties  of  the  vacant  parish  are 
Synod,  he  came  to  Fort  Wayne,  and  was  there  either  distributed  among  neighboring  pastors, 
called  to  the  pastorate  of  a  small  congregation,    who  serve  gratuitously,  or  are  performed  by  a 


York.  Pa.  554  Zactaariae 

chaplain    supported    by    the    ■widow.      Other  [the]   Holy  Scriptures  [Holy  Scripture]  as  re- 
Orders  limit  the  period  to  six  months.     Con-  gards  the  errors  specified." 

fusion  and  even  occasionally  litigation  arose  con-  The  York  Declaration  was  prefaced  by  three 

cerning  the  distribution  of  income  between  the  preambles,  the  second  of  which  is  a  condensa- 

widow  and  children,  and  also  with  respect  to  tion  of  two  preambles  of  the  Zelienople  Declara- 

the  produce  of  the  parish  lands,  while  congre-  tion.     The  text  of  York  Declaration  here  given 

gations  suffered  from  the  long  vacancy.     See  is  from  the  General  Synod's  Book  of  Worship 

Boehmer's  Jus    Ecclesiasticum,  and   the   pro-  of  1S99,  that  of  Zelienople  from  Spaeth's  Life 

visions  of  the  Pomeranian  Order  of  1563,  as  a  0/ Kraufh,  I.  378.                                    H.  E.  J. 

type.                                                H.  E.  J.  Young  People's  Societies.    'Various  forms 

York,  Pa.  Before  the  founding  of  the  town,  of  organization  among  Luth.  young  people  have 
the  pioneer,  John  Caspar  Stoever,  Jr.,  had  be-  been  in  vogue  in  the  Church,  for  over  a  quarter 
gun,  in  1733,  services  and  baptisms  on  the  spot,  of  a  century.  The  Young  Men's  Association, 
known  from  the  stream,  Codoras,  or  "  Kath-  composed  solely  of  the  young  men  in  the  con- 
ores  "  as  called  in  some  of  our  church  docu-  gregation,  is  probably  the  oldest  of  any  known 
ments.  Stoever  was  followed  in  1743  by  David  organization  ;  an  association  of  this  kind  in  New 
Candler,  who  died  in  December,  1744.  Then  York  City  having  been  in  existence  for  27  years, 
came  a  period  of  division  caused  by  the  inter-  One  in  Buffalo  antedates  it  by  about  two  years, 
ference  of  Nyberg.  (See  article.)  Muhlenberg,  An  organization  known  as  the  General  Verein 
by  two  visits,  brought  order  out  of  confusion.  Junger-Maenner  Vereine  Nord  Amerikas  was  or- 
J.  H.  Schaiun  was  pastor  (1748-55),  but  the  ganized  about  the  year  1880,  and  was  composed 
congregation  was  again  divided,  and  a  faction  of  several  Young  Men's  Associations  of  German 
was  served  by  J.  S.  Schwerdfeger.  The  succes-  Luth.  churches  in  New  York  and  neighboring 
sors  of  Schaimi  were  G.  L.  Hochheimer  (1755-S);  states,  the  larger  number  in  the  western  part  of 
Lucas  Rauss  (1758-63);  Nicholas  Hornell  New  York  State,  notably  Rochester  and  Buffalo. 
(Swede)  (1763-5);  J.  G.  Eager  (1767-9);  J.  N.  In  1888,  the  Luther  League  (which  see)  began 
Kurtz  (1770-89);  Jacob  Goering  (i  789-1809)  ;  by  the  organization  of  the  Central  Association 
J.  G.  Schmucker  (1811-1835);  A.  H.  Lochman  of  Young  Men's  Luth.  Associations  of  the  City 
( 1 836-1880),  since  which  time  G.  W.  Enders  is  of  New  York.  This  comprised  six  associations 
pastor  of  the  mother  congregation  (Christ),  of  Luth.  congregations  identified  with  the  Gen- 
Meanwhile  seven  new  congregations  belonging  eral  Council,  General  Synod,  and  a  congrega- 
to  the  General  Synod  and  one  to  the  Missouri  tion  whose  pastors  belonged  to  the  Synodical 
Synod  have  grown  out  of  this  congregation.  Conference,  though  it  was  indepedent. 
The  total  confirmed  membership  is,  at  the  close  The  Christian  Endeavor  Society  found  its  way 
of  XIX.  century,  between  4,000  and  5,000.  into  the  Luth.  Church  during  the  early  years  of 
H.  E.  J.  that  movement,  principally  among  the  English 

York  Declaration.  A  statement  of  the  doc-  congregations.  There  are  quite  a  number  of  these 
trinal  position  of  the  General  Synod,  adopted  at  throughout  the  country,  almost  entirely,  how- 
York,  Pa.,  in  1864,  after  withdrawal  of  dele-  ever,  in  churches  connected  with  the  General 
gates  of  the  Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania.  It  Synod.  A  national  organization  of  the  Christian 
is,  with  five  verbal  changes,  a  declaration  pre-  Endeavor  Societies  of  Luth.  churches  was  organ- 
pared  by  Dr.  Charles  Porterfield  Krauth,  and  ized  at  Cleveland  in  July,  1894,  and  is  known  as 
adopted  by  the  Pittsburgh  Synod  at  Zelienople,  the  National  Luth.  C.  E.  Union,  holding  meet- 
in  1856.  'The  Declaration  at  York,  with  the  ings  every  year  at  the  time  of  the  International 
original  words  of  the  Zelienople  Declaration,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  meetings,  and  conducting  the 
where  there  are  changes,  in  brackets,  is  as  Luther  Rally  in  connection  therewith.  For  some 
follows  :  years  there  were  also  organizations  within  the 

"  Resolved,  that  while  this  Synod,  resting  on  Gen.  Synod  combined  in  the  Luther  alliance. 

the  Word  of  God  as  the  sole  authority  in  mat-  The    Walther    League    (which    see)    is    the 

ters  of   faith,  on   its  infallible  warrant   rejects  national  organization  of  the  Young  Men's  So- 

the   Romish   doctrine  of   the   real   presence,  or  cieties  of  churches  within  the  Synodical  Confer- 

transubstantiation,  and  with  it   the  doctrine  of  ence,  and  was  organized  a  few   years   ago  at 

consubstantiation  ;  rejects  the  Romish  [Zelien-  Buffalo. 

ople  has  not  "  Romish  "]  Mass  and  all  cere-  Young  women  are  generally  admitted  to  the 
monies  distinctive  of  the  Mass;  denies  any  Luther  Leagues  and  Christian  Endeavor  So- 
power  in  the  sacraments  as  an  opus  operatutn,  cities,  but  in  many  German  congregations  they 
or  that  the  blessings  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  are  separately  organized  as  "  Jungfrauenverein," 
Supper  can  be  received  without  faith;  rejects  "  Tabea  verein,"  "Kings'  Daughters,"  "Dor- 
auricular  confession  and  priestly  absolution  ;  cas  Societies."  E.  F.  E. 
holds  that  there  is  no  priesthood  on  earth  but 
[except]    that  of  all   believers,  and   that   God 

only  can  forgive  sins  ;  and  maintains  the  divine  Z. 
[sacred]    obligation   of    the    Sabbath    [Lord's 

Day]  ;   and  while   we  would  with   our   whole  Zachariae,  GottMlf  Traugott,  b.  in  Tauch- 

heart  reject  any  part  of  any  confession  which  ardt,     Thuringia     (1729)  ;     prof,     at     Biizow, 

taught  doctrines  in  conflict  with  this,  our  testi-  Gottingen  and  Kiel,  where  he  died  (1777).     He 

mony,  nevertheless,  before  God  and  his  Church,  is  •  noted  for   his    Biblische    Theologie,  which 

■we  declare  that  in  our  judgment  the  Augsburg  is  supranaturalistic  in  position  and  rationalistic 

Confession,  properly  interpreted,  is   in   perfect  in  interpretation,  showing  the  influence  of  S> 

consistence  with  this  our  testimony,  and  with  J.  Baumgarten. 


Zalin  555  Zerbst  Convention 

ZahB,  Johannes,  D.  D.,  b.  1S17,  in   Eschen-       Churches :  St.  Paxil's  Ger.,  org.  1822  ;  Gothic 

bach,    near  Nuernberg;  d.   1895,  in  Neuendet-  stone,  ded.  1826,  by  Rev.  G.  C.  Schweitzerbarth. 

telsau  ;  studied  theology  in  Erlangen  and  Berlin  ;  English  Luth.,    org.    1843;   brick;   ded.   1845, 

was  teacher  and  inspector  at  the  Normal  School  by  Rev.   G.  Bassler,  A.   M.  ;    rebuilt,   1884,  by 

(Lehrersemiuar)    at   Altdorf,    near    Nuernberg  Rev.  V.  B.  Christy.  5f/;oo/i.- Pittsburgh  Synod's 

(1847).     .\fter  his    resignation    he    retired   to  Academy  (1845-7) ;  Connoquenessing  Academy, 

Neuendettelsau    (188S).      A    prominent     hym-  1856. — Orphans' Home  and  Farm  School  opened 

nologist  and  church    musician,  principal  ed'itor  here,    1852  ;  Mother  House  built,  brick,    1854. 

of  the  Bavana  Choral  Buch  (1854).     His  great-  Here  rest  Revs.  Schweitzerbarth,  Bassler,  D.  L. 

est   work.   Die  Miiodeicn    der  Deutsch-Eian-  Debendarfer,  W.   A.  Passavant,  D.   D.,   G.    A. 

gelischen   Kirchenlicder    (1SS8-1893),    six   vol-  Wenzel,  D.D.  H.  W.  R. 

umes,    containing  9,000   tunes,  with   the   most        Zell,  Matthaeus,   b.    1477,    at   Kaisersberg, 

careful  researches  concernmg  their  origin  and  Alsace,    d.    (1548)     at    Strassburg,   studied    at 

history.      ** ^' — *' —  .-^....   ^,,Ki,.-r,_  ,,  -        „  ^     .         ,  _^     ..  . 

tions 

Br 

Psalter  und  Harfe  /iter  das   Deutsche   Haiis  1521,  he  began  to^preach  the  Gospel  in'homilies 

(560  tunes),   iS86;andtlie   musical   setting   of  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans.     The  magistrate 

the  new  edition  of  the  German   Sunday-School  defended  him  and  two  other  clergymen   who 

Book  of  the  General  Council,  1896.  A.  S.  left  the  Roman  Church  and  married.     He  was 

Zahn,  Theodor,  b.  at  Mors,  Rhenish  Prussia,  of  an  irenical  disposition,  unwilling  to  condemn 

Oct.  10,  1838,   studied  at  Basel,   Erlangen  and  those  who  differed  from  him  on  matters  of  faith. 

Berlin;     teacher    at     Neustrelitz     Gymnasium  He  wrote  a  Catechism  (1534),  which  was,  how- 

(1863);  repetent  at   Gottingen   (1865)  ;  Privat-  ever,  more   for  teachers   and  pastors,   and  an 

docent  (1868);  prof,  extraord.  (1871);   prof,  at  exposition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer.  A.  S. 

Kiel  (1S77).  at  Erlangen  (1878).     He  is  in  many        Zenana   Work.       The    apartments    for    the 

respects  the  greatest  modern  scholar  of  the  N.  women  of  the  upper  classes  of  India  are  called 

T.  and  patnstics,  immensely  learned,  thoroughly  zenanas.     In  these  the  women  are  doomed  to 

critical,  but   truly  conservative,  the    great  op-  jj^.g  j^  seclusion,   and   cannot  be   reached   by 
ponent  of  A.  Hamack  and  his  school      Among        yic  instruction  and  preaching  of  the  Word, 

his  many   works   are   to    be  noted  ^^^ar'Tell   v.  yet  educated  Hindus   wish  thetr  wives  to   be 

Ancyra    (1867)  \.^t^/e    des    Hennas    (186S)  ;  brought  from  the  depths  of  ignorance,  and  for 

Ignatius   v.Antioch  ( 1S73) ;  Ignat.  u.  Poycarp  ^j^j^  ^^e  willing  that  they  should  also  be 

Eftsteln    (1876 1;    Gesch    des   Sonntags(i^i%);  taught  the  Bible.     Hence  European  and  Ameri- 

Tatian  s  D;atessaron(iSSi),  an   epochal  book,  ^^^  societies  send  out  women  with  a  thorough 

reconstructing  the  Diatessaron;  the  smes  For-  education.      These     are     welcomed     into     tie 

schungen::um  Aa>ion,  ed.  by  Z.,  thorough  and  zenanas,  and  teach  reading,  singing,  all  sorts 

conservative  \Cypnim  v  Antioch    u   die  dent,  ^f  ^^^f^j  handiwork,  and,  at  thelanTe  time,  the 


^^tf  N.T.  introduction  summing  up  latest  results  assumed     immense  proportions.      In   1880  the 

m  positive   manner-a   very   storehouse   of  in-  General  Synod  of  the   Luth.   Church  sent  its 

lormation.  J.  H.  first  Zenana  Sister  to  Guntur.     There  are  now 

Zeigler,  Henry,  D.  D.,  b.   Center  Co.,  Pa.,  six  in  that  field.     Twoof  these  are  female  physi- 

1816  ;  educated  at  Gettysburg,  entering  minis-  cians,   in   charge   of   the   hospital   for  women, 

try  in  1 843  ;  after  a  very  active  career  as  pastor,  where  they  have  treated  5,000  patients  in  a  year, 

missionary  superintendent  and  agent,  became,  A  Hindu  woman  would  rather  die  than  submit 

in  1858,  professor  of  theology  in  Missionary  In-  to  medical  treatment  by  a  male  physician.     In 

stitute,  Selinsgrove,  Pa.,  where  he  labored  with  1891,  the  General  Council's  Board  of  Foreign 

distinguished  success  until  1881  ;  author  of  iVa/-  Missions  sent  out   two,  and  in   1895  a   third, 

ural  Theology  {\Ua)\  Apologetics  (\'&(i\)  \  Cate-  Zenana  Sister.      One   of  these  is  engaged  in 

cheiics  {\?,Ts)  ;  The  Pastor  (i?,y6)  \  The  Preacher  Zenana  work  exclusively  ;  the  others  also  teach 

(1876)  ;    Dogmatic  Theology   (1878).     D.  1898.  in   the  girls'   school,   and   in   the   caste  girls' 

Zeitmann,  Gottfried  Thomas,   b.    1696,   in  school,  at  Rajahmundry.      [A  female  physician 

Cracow,  Poland,  of  Jewish  parentage,  was  con-  is  under  appointment   to   leave  in  the  autumn 

verted  at  Frankfort  (1707),  became  Luth.  pas-  of  1S99.]     The  societies  of  Germany  have  thus 

tor  at  Oberode,  Frankfort,  and  Sachsenhausen.  far  shown  little  inclination  to  enter  upon  this 

D.  Feb.  7,  1747.     He  had  a  thorough  knowledge  work.  F.  W.  W. 

of  the  original  languages  of  the  Bible,  and  was        Zerbst  Convention,     The  Zerbst  Convention 

a  popular,  earnest  preacher.  was  brought  about  through  the  untiring  efforts 

Zelienople,  Pa.,  founded  by  Dr.  Detmar  of  the  learned  and  peace-loving  Chancellor  of 
Basse,  who  came  (1802)  from  Frankfort,  Ger-  Tiibingen,  Jacob  Andrea.  This  man  of  God 
many,  to  Butler  Co. ;  named  after  his  daughter,  looked  upon  the  restoration  of  peace  among  the 
Zelie,  wife  of  P.  S.  Passavant,  Esq.  Hill-begirt,  theologians  of  the  Luth.  Church  as  his  life- 
nestled  on  left  bank  of  the  Connoquenessing,  in  work.  After  visiting  numerous  cities,  theolo- 
a  fertile  valley,  also  rich  in  iron,  coal,  oil,  and  gians,  and  courts,  he  finally  succeeded  in  secur- 
gas  ;  about  1,000  marks  its  elevation  in  feet  ing  a  convention  at  Zerbst  (May,  1570).  Al- 
above  the  sea,  and  its  present  population.  though  the   convention    proved    a  failure    it 


Zezschwitz                           556  Zicgcnbalg 

marks,  nevertheless,  the  beginning  of  the  move-  After  fixing  upon  his  future  calling  he  applied 

ment  that  culminated  in  the  Form,  of  Concord,  to  A.  H.  Francke,  then  professor  at  Halle,   for 

The  failure  of  the  meeting  may  be  partly  at-  advice  as  to  the  course  he  should  pursue,  and 

tributed  to  Andrea  himself,  and  partly  to  the  upon    his    recommendation    left   Gorlitz,    and 

opposing  parties  in    the  Church.     Andrea,  in-  placed  himself  under  Joachim  Lange,  rector  of 

stead  of  setting  forth  clearly  and  distinctly,  from  Frederick's  Gymnasium  at  Berlin  ;  but  the  death 

the  beginning,   the  proposed  concord,  endeav-  of  his  sister  and  his  own   ill-health   interfered 

ored  to  gain  the  same  by  neutralizing  the  exist-  with  his  course  in  that  place  and  compelled  him 

ing    opposition.      He    failed,    but    his    failure  to  pursue  his  studies  in  private  for  some  time, 

proved  valuable  to  him  afterwards.     Then  the  This  was  in  the  year  1702.     A  temporary  relief 

disinclination  of  the    Flacians   and  Philippists  from  his  disease  made   it  possible   for  him  to 

for  a  union,  and  their  want  of  confidence  in  enter  the  University  of  Halle,  but  he  was  soon 

Andrea  himself,  also  proved  an  insurmountable  obliged  to  give  up  his  studies  there  and  return 

obstacle.                                                       J-  J.  Y.  home   again.     By  the  year  1705  he  was   suffi- 

Zezschwitz,  Gerhard  von,  a  prominent  rep-  ciently  recovered   to   think    of   going   back   to 

resentative    of    conservative     Lutheranism     in  Halle,  but  was  diverted  to  Berlin  where  he  spent 

Germany,  b.  at  Bautzen,  Saxony,  in  1825,  and  d.  some  months  with  a  pastor  of  that  city, 

at  Erlangen,  Bavaria,  in   1886.     He  studied  at  It  was  just  at  this  time  that  Liitken,  chaplain 

Leipzig  during  the  time  that  the  influential  and  of  Frederick  IV.  of  Denmark,  was  looking  for 

orthodox  Harless  was  active  there.     After  serv-  men  whom  he  might  send  asmissionaries  to  the 

ing  for  five  years  as  a   village   pastor   in   the  Danish  colonies  in  India  and  Africa.     Failing 

vicinity  of  Leipzig,   he  became   extraordinary  to   find  suitable  men  in   Denmark,  he  sought 

professor  of  theology  there  in  1857.     In  1861  he  them  in  Germany,  and  on  the  recommendation 

withdrew  from  public  activity  for  several  years,  of  his  friends   in  Berlin,    Ziegenbalg,  with  an 

travelled  and   engaged   in   study  and   literary  older   fellow-student,    Henry    Pliitschau,     was 

work,  residing  for  a  time  at  Neuendettelsau,  chosen  for  the  work.     The  two  young  men  has- 

the  home  of  Loehe.     In  1S65  he  was  called  to  tened  to  Copenhagen,  and  after  receiving  ordi- 

Giessen  as  professor,  but  remained  there  only  nation  at  the  hands  of  Bishop  Borneman  sailed 

one  year,   becoming  professor  at  Erlangen  in  for  India  in  November,  1705,  reaching  their  des- 

1866,  with  which  university  his  name  and  fame  tination,  Tranquebar,  on  the  Cormandel  coast 

are  chiefly  associated,   and  where  he  spent  the  of  Hindustan,  in  July,  1706. 

remainder  of  his  life.  The  missionaries  were  regarded  with  suspicion 

Von  Zezschwitz  was  a  prolific  writer,  and  his  by  the  natives  and  with   indifference   by   the 

writings  treat  of   a   great   variety   of  subjects.  Europeans  of  the  colony,  most  of  whom  were 

Among  his  minor  works  are  some  of  permanent  Portuguese,  but  set  themselves  at  once  to  the 

value.     His  thorough  monograph  on   the   De-  work  of  mastering  Tamil,  the  language  of  the 

scensus  ad  Inferos,  defending  the  old  Lutheran  natives.     Less  than  a  year  after  their  arrival  a 

doctrine,  and  a  lecture  on  Profane  Greek  and  church  building  was  begun  and  the  first  service 

the  Spirit  of  Biblical  Language,  deserve  especial  in  it  was  held  m  August,   1707.     Another  year 

mention.     He  also  published  two  books  on  the  passed  before  Ziegenbalg  felt  that  he  was  suffi- 

Roman  Empire  of  the  German  Nation  and  an  ciently  acquainted  with  the  language  to  begin 

excellent  Apology  of  Christianity  (2d  ed.  1866).  the  translation  of  the  Scriptures,  but  by  171 1  he 

But  his  chief  theological  work  was  in  the  de-  had  completed  the  New  Testament  and  a  large 

partment  of  practical  theology.     His  fame  rests  part  of  the  Old,  and  began  to  compile  a  Tamil 

especially  upon  the  learned  System  of  Christian  grammar  and  lexicon.     In  1714,  with  the  aid  of 

Ecclesiastical  Catechetics  (2d  ed.  1872-74),  and  a  press  donated   in  Europe,  he   published  the 

the  Christian  Doctrine  in  connection  (1880),  a  New  Testament,  the  Danish  Liturgy,  hymns,  a 

practical  application  of  his  catechetical  method,  dictionary,  and  various  other  works,  all  in  the 

The  System  of   Practical   Theology   (1876-78),  language  of  the  natives. 

and  the  Manual  of  Pedagogics  ( 1882),  are  mere  Meanwhile  the  work  of  the  mission  had  been 

outlines,  which  served  as  a  basis  of  his  univer-  greatly   hindered  by  difficulties  that   arose  be- 

sity  lectures.     Von  Zezschwitz  was  also  a  con-  tween    Ziegenbalg     and    the    Danish  Church, 

tributor   to  the   Encyclopedias  of  Herzog  and  which, because  of  his  Halle  training,   regarded 

Zoeckler.     But  probably  he  exerted  his  greatest  him  as  a  Pietist,  and  by  the  opposition  of  the 

influence  as  a  living  teacher,  not  only  by  his  Danish  East  India  Company,  which  threw  many 

attractive   and    frequently    eloquent    lectures,  obstacles  in  his  way.     In  addition  to  his  other 

but    by    his  devout   character     and    the    per-  troubles,  Ziegenbalg's  health  began  to  fail  again, 

sonal     contact     which     he      cultivated     with  and  in    1715   he  decided  to  return   to  Europe, 

students.                                                   A.  G.  V.  where  he  spent  a  year  in     urging    upon    the 

Ziegenbalg,  Bartholomaeus,  the  pioneer  of  churches  of  Germany  and  England  the  impor- 

modern  mission  work   in   India,    was  born  at  tanceof  mission  work  among  the  heathen.     His 

PulsnitzinSaxony,  June  14th,  1683.     His  father,  efforts  in  this  direction  met  with   the  greatest 

Bartholomfeus,  and  his  mother,  Catherine,  both  success,  and  he  aroused  enthusiasm  wherever  he 

died  when  he  was  a  child  and  left  him  to  the  went. 

care  of  an   elder   sister.     His   schooling    was  In  1716  he  returned  to  India  and  continued 

gained  at  Carmnitz  and  in  the  Gymnasium  at  the  work  there  with  his  accustomed  zeal,  but 

Gorlitz.     It  was  during  his   life   in  the   latter  his  health  was  not  equal  to  the  strain  that   was 

place  that  he  passed  through  what  seems  to  have  put  upon  it,  and  soon  gave  way  entirely.     He 

been  the  crisis  of  his  religious  life  and  deter-  died  on  the  23d  of  February,    1719,    and   was 

mined  to  devote  himself  to  the  study  of  theology,  buried  in  the  large  new  church  at  Tranquebar, 


Zicgciihajjen  557  Zinzcndorf 

that  he  had  built  and  dedicated  after  his  return    siasm,  and  to  the  realization  of  which  all  his 
from  Europe.     It  was  the  zeal  and  activity  of    thoughts,  longings,  and  plans  were  directed, 
this  one  man  that  paved  the  way  for  the  great        To  quench  his  pietistic   ardor   his  relatives 
work  of  Protestant  missions  to  the  heathen.  had  him  study  law,  and  to  gratify  their  ambi- 

For  full  particulars  of  Ziegenbalg's  life  and  tious  projects  he  was  kept  for  seven  years  re- 
work see  Hallesche  Berichten  aus  Osl-Indien  luctantly  in  the  service  of  the  Saxon  govem- 
(ed.  A.  G.  Francke),  Vol.1,  passim,  and  Vol.  nient.  But  the  consciousness  that  he  was 
II.  pp.  225  sqq.  Also  G.  A.  Plitt,  Lutherische  di\-inelj-  called  to  found  a  societv  swayed  his 
Mission,  pp.  51-153,  and  article  JIissions.  heart.  With  a  view  to  the  completion  of  his 
C.  M.  J.        education  he  made  various  journeys,  \-isiting 

Ziegenhagen,  Frederick  Michael,  b.  1694,  everywhere  the  most  distinguished  representa- 
in  Pomerania  ;  after  a  brief  pastorate  in  Han-  tj^'^s  ol  all  confessions  and  sects,  gathering 
over,  became  chaplain  in  the  Roval  Chapel  thus  energy  for  his  niling  idea. 
(St.  James),  London,  in  1722,  which  he  served  ^  Y^^^  ^  little  band  of  Mora%nan  exiles,  who 
for  54  years  ;  d.  1777  ;  a  diligent  reader  of  the  '^^°-  sur«yed  the  frightful  persecutions  con- 
writings  of  Spener  ;  earnest  friend  and  co-  °ected  with  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  took  refuge 
operator  of  the  Luth.  missions  in  India  ;  secured  2°  ^^^  estate  in  I.usatia  (a.  D.  1722),  and 
the  aid  of  the  Societv  for  the  Promotion  of  '^^  g^^^  them  the  Hutberg  at  Berthelsdorf 
Christian  Knowledge 'in  finding  a  home  for  as  a  settlement,  the  opportunity  arrived  for  real- 
the  Salzburgers  in  America  ;  circulated  an  ap-  '^"\g  /^'s  cherished  project.  "The  mustard 
peal  in  Germany,  in  1734,  in  behalf  of  the  seed  of  the  dream  of  his  youth  was  here  dropped 
spiritual  interests' of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans,  into  fertile  soil,  where,  under  his  fer^-ent  care, 
It  was  through  his  efforts  that  Muhlenberg  was  ^t  soon  grew  into  a  stately  tree,  whose  branches 
sent  to  this  country,  and  he  remained  a  life-  spread  over  all  European  lands,  and  thence 
long  friend  and  spiritual  father  of  the  American  through  all  parts  of  the  habitable  globe. ' '  The 
congregations.  H.  E.  J.        place  received    the  name    Herrenhut,   and   at 

r^    "    X.    ■     a        3  •      •    •        once  became  the  gathering  point  of  all  sorts  of 

Ziegenhain  Synods,  were  the  three  meetings  revivalists,  separatists,  fanatics,  Schwenkfelders, 
in  the  Hessian  Church,  the  first  two  (155S  and    etc. 

1562)  under  H>-perius,  the  third  (1570),  at  Z.  fully  identified  himself  with  the  commun- 
Ziegenham,  m  which  Melanchthomanism  and  jtv  in  1727,  and  thus  became  the  founder  of 
Phihppism  overcame  consistent  Lutheranism  the  Moravian  Church,  or  Unitas  Fiatrum,  the 
(Heppe,  Geschichte  der  hessischen  Generalsyn-  basis  being  a  constitution  with  old  Moravian 
oden).  forms  and  names,  but  inspired  by  Z.'s  spirit. 

Zillerthal.  A  little  valley  of  the  Tyrol  be-  It  was  not  his  purpose  to  separate  from  the 
tween  Salzburg  and  Innsbruck.  It  is'memor-  Luth.  Church  and  to  organize  a  distinct  denom- 
able  in  church  history  because  of  the  infamous  mation  ;  hence  he  continued  to  protest  his  loy- 
manner  in  which  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy  alty  to  the  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession  and 
succeeded  in  driving  from  their  homes  about  Luther's  Catechism,  but  following  the  funda- 
500  Lutherans  because  of  their  faith,  in  the  mental  pietistic  idea  of  the  need  of  fcrtezWa^- in 
eariier  part  of  the  present  century.  Various  ecdesia,  he  sought  with  all  his  heart  and 
persecutions  failing  to  bring  the  'Protestants  strength,  talent  and  means,  to  gather  into  one 
into  conformity  with  Rome,  the  provincial  es-  communion  all  who  love  the  Lord.  The  differ- 
tates  of  Tyrol, 'at  the  instigation  of  the  fanatical  ^i^t  congregations  and  confessions  were  to  con- 
clergy,  decreed  that  they  should  leave  the  tinue,  but  ^vithin  them  and  over  them  sometliing 
country.  In  1S37,  by  the 'humane  intercession  higher  and  better  should  obtain,  an  outward 
of  Frederick  Willia'm  III.,  of  Prussia,  they  fraternization  and  fellowship  of  all  true  be- 
were  allowed  to  sell  their  estates  and  remove  to  lievers,  an  embodiment  of  the  invnsible  Church 
his  dominions.  D.  M.  G.        i°    a  visible    organization.     Z.  originally  com- 

i7i™,..„«^nr.».     X'-T,o+     t,     o     ^       o         cr     prehended  all  Christendom  in  his  plan,  and  he 

Zimmermann,  Ernst,  b.  Sept.  18,  1786,  ^,.^„  took  steps  to  bring  the  Ron^an  Catholic 
preacher  at  Auerbach  deacon  at  Gro^gerau  ^^^  Greek  churches  into  his  community,  the 
''?^t!'?J^-}^''        .  A  'Jf'^  Ludwig  of   distinctive  character  of  which  lav  not  in  doc- 

Anhalt-Kothen,  noted  as  an  excellent  preacher,  trfne,  but  in  a  fellowship  of  love  ;'not  the  con- 
the  founder  of  the  ^//g-<';»^;«.-  Ki,chen=eituug  i^^:,  but  the  constitution  of  the  brotherhood 
(1822     and  the  author  of  the  exceedingly  use-    being  the  bond  of  union. 

ful  collection  of  Luther  s  thought  ,n  Gexst  aus  z.  received  license  as  a  minister  in  1734,  and 
Luther's  Schriften  ( Darmstadt. _  1828-31).  ^^^  consecrated  a  bishop  by  Jablonsky,  bishop 

Zinzendorf,  Nicholas  Ludwig,  Count  von,  of  the  Moravian  Brethren  and  court-preacher  at 
was  descended  from  an  ancient  house  of  tlie  Berlin.  Quitting  Saxony  in  1736,  he  travelled 
Austrian  nobility,  b.  at  Dresden,  A.  D.  1700,  extensively  in  Germany,  Holland,  England, 
d.  at  Herrnhut,  A.  D.  1760.  He  was  a  religious  and  America,  every  where  with  great  zeal  preach- 
genius,  richly  endowed  with  gifts  of  head  and  ing  salvation  by  the  blood  of  Christ.  He  en- 
heart,  and  reared  under  the  influences  of  Pie-  gaged  also  in  missionary  work  among  the  North 
tism,  Spener  havang  been  one  of  his  sponsors.  American  Indians.  With  Bethlehem  and  Ger- 
Even  from  boyhood  out  of  fervent  love  to  the  mantown  as  centres  he  occupied  himself  far  and 
Saviour,  and  delight  in  the  closest  fellowship  wide  with  his  darling  scheme  of  bringing  the 
with  him,  he  was  inspired  with  the  idea  of  various  denominations  into  a  union,  causing 
gathering  into  one  fold  all  true  lovers  of  the  disturbance  and  distraction  in  all  churches  and 
Lord  Jesus,  an  idea  which  flamed  into  enthu-   associations  where  the  people  were  not  inclined 


Zoeckler  558  Zwickau 

to  become  Moravians.  He  says  himself :  theory  of  the  2d  ed.  of  Acts  ag.  negative 
"Hardly  had  I  reached  Pennsylvania  when  I  critics,  which  is  of  high  probability.  His  pub- 
was  constrained  to  cry  out,  '  Come  hither  to  me,  lications  on  historical  topics  and  articles  in  many 
all  ye  that  belong  to  the  Lord.'  "  cyclop,  are  very  numerous  and  thorough. 

He  served  for  a  time  as  pastor  of  the  Luth.  J.  H. 
Church  in  Philadelphia,  and  assumed  the  title  ZwickaU.  A  city  of  about  45,000  inhabit- 
and  functions  of  inspector-general  of  all  Luth.  ants,  in  the  Mulda,  in  the  kingdom  of  Saxony, 
churches  in  America.  Very  serious  disorders  It  has  several  beautiful  old  churches,  gymna- 
and  dissensions  were  thus  brought  about  in  the  slum,  library  of  20,000  volumes,  and  many  val- 
struggling  congregations,  destitute  as  they  were  uable  manuscripts  of  the  Reformation  period, 
of  Luth.  pastors,  and  the  unorganized,  unpro-  In  1521  a  religious  fanaticism,  led  by  Thomas 
tected  Luth.  Church  in  America  would  have  been  Miinzer,  pastor  of  one  of  the  churches,  broke 
strangled  in  its  infancy  in  the  meshes  of  fanat-  out  in  Z.  Some  of  its  victims  were  imprisoned 
icism  had  not  Muhlenberg  and  his  co-laborers  and  others  expelled  This  movement  repre- 
arrived  in  time  to  restore  order  and  sobriety  in  sented  the  revolutionary  and  destructive  ele- 
the  distracted  congregations  ;  to  recall  the  ment  in  the  Reformation.  Late  in  December, 
people  to  the  sound  faith  of  their  church,  and  1521,  three  of  the  fanatics  who  had  been  ex- 
to  give  stability  and  strength  to  the  yet  feeble  pelled  from  Z.,  viz.  Marcus  Thomas  Stubner, 
organization,  by  uniting  them  in  a  common  who  had  been  a  student  at  Wittenberg ;  Nick- 
bond,  olas  Storch,  a  weaver,  and  another  weaver,  came 

Z.  returned   in   1749  to  Hermhut,  where  he  to    Wittenberg.     Following    the     teaching    of 

continued  to  preside  over  his  church  until  his  Miinzer,  they  rejected  the  written  Word  of  God, 

death  (a.  d.   1760).      His  literary  productivity  the   regular    ministry,  infant   baptism,    and  all 

is  shown   in  more  than   a  hundred   volumes,  learned   studies.     They  boasted  of   dreams  and 

characterized  by  originality,  brilliancy,  and  the  special  revelations,  and  predicted  the  overthrow 

cant  of  his  peculiar  ideas.     He  was  the  author  of  the  existing  civil   government.     Hence  they 

of  2,000  hymns.  "  mostly  improvised  for  public  were   called    Heavenly  Prophets,  Spiritualists, 

services,"  many  of  them  being    rendered    by  Fanatics.     At  Wittenberg   the    soil   had    been 

Wesley  and    others   into    English.      Some   of  prepared  for  them  b}'  Carlstadt  and  others,  who 

them    are     still    favorites     in     our    American  had  sought  to   institute  a  new  order  of   ecclesi- 

hymnals.  E.  J.  W.  astical  life.     Soon  everything  was   thrown   into 

Zoeckler,  Otto,  b.  in  Griinberg,  Hessia,  May  confusion.     Melanchthon    was     terrified,     and 

27,  1833  ;  studied  in  Giessen,  Erlangen,  Berlin  ;  Amsdorf,  Schurf,  Baier,  and  others  shared  his 

Privatdocent    at   Giessen    (1857);    prof,    extra-  fright. 

ord.  (1863)  ;  prof,  at   Greifswald    (1866);    con-        Luther  wrote   from   the  Wartburg  that   the 

sistorial   counsellor    {1885);    is  a   Luth.    theo-  "  spirits  "  must  be  tested,  and  required  to  prove 

logian  of  encyclopEedic   learning,  as  thorough  their  prophetic  mission  by  miracles.     In  March, 

as   universal    in    knowledge,    and    truly    con-  1522,  he   returned   to  Wittenberg,    and   by  his 

servative.     Since  1882  he  has  ed.   the  Evang.  powerful  preaching  brought  order  out  of  con- 

Kirchenzeitun^    (Hengstenberg)  ;    since    1886,  fusion.     He   admitted   the   leaders  to  an  inter- 

Beweis  des  Glaubens,  an   apologetic  journal  of  view.     When   they   boasted  of  their  power  to 

highest  value,  in  which  he  wrote  many  articles  work  miracles,  he  commanded  their  god   not  to 

jon  relation  of  natural  science  to  faith.    Through  work  miracles  against   his  God.     The  leaders 

him    the    able    Handbuch    der  theol.    Wissen-  then   left  Wittenberg  and  began   a  systematic 

schaften  was  issued,  and   also   the   Luth.  com-  abuse    of    Luther    and    of    the     Reformation, 

mentary    (Kurzge/asster  Kommentar   zii    den  Luther  replied   to   the  Heavenly  Prophets  with 

Schriften    des  A.  u.  N.  T.).    He  advocates  a  his  accustomed  vigor.  J.  W.  R. 


APPENDIX 


LUTHERAN  CHRONOLOGY. 


IMPORTANT  BIOGRAPHICAL  AND  HISTORICAL  DATES  OF  LUTHERAN  HISTORY. 


Note  :— Beginning  with  the    sixteenth    century.      C— Catholic  ;    R— Reformed  ;  A. — Dates    of 
American  History. 

By  H.  W.  H. 


Thh  Fifteenth  Cbnturv.  1402, 

J455,  Feb.  22,  Reuchlin  b.  at  Pforzheim.  " 

"     Johana  Tetzel  b.  at  Leipsic.  i4Q3i 

1459,  March  2,  Pope  Hadrian  VI.  b.  at  Utrecht.  '' 

"     22,  Emperor  Maximilian  I.  b.  at  Neusudt.  " 

1463,  January  17,  Elector  Frederick  the  Wise  b.  atTorgau.  1494, 

1465,  Oct.  28,  Erasmus  b.  at  Rotterdam. 

"      Johann  Staupitz  b.  at  Meissen.  i495i 

"      Berthold  of  Chiemsee  b.  at  Salzburg.  1496, 

"      John  Eberlin,  b.  at  Gunzburg.  '' 

»466,  Sigismund  I.,  king  of  Poland,  b.  1497, 

1468,  June  30,  Elector  John,  the  Constant,  b.  at  Meissen.  " 

1470,  July  25,  Cajetan  b.  at  Gaeta.  " 

1471,  May  21.  .\lbrecht  Diirer.  painter,  b.  at  Nuremberg.  " 

1472,  Lucas  Cranach,  painter,  b-  at  Cronach.  " 

1473,  Henry  the  Pious.  Duke  of  Saxony,  b. 

1474,  Lorenzo  Campegius  b.  at  Bologna.  " 

1475,  Dec.  II,  Pope  Leo  X.  b.  at  Florence.  1498, 
"      Thomas  Mumer  b.  at  Strassburg. 

1477,  University  of  Tiibingen  founded.  " 

1473,  Wolfgang  Capito  b.  at  Hagenau.  1499, 

"      Pope  Clement  VU.  b.  at  Florence.  *• 

*'      John  Faber  b.  at  Leutkirch.  " 

1479,  Lazarus  Spengler  b.  at  Nuremberg. 
"  John  Cochlaeus  b.  at  Wendelstein. 
**      Nicholas  Hausmann  b.  at  Freiberg. 

1480,  Feb.  13.  Aleander  b.  at  MoiU. 

1481,  May  I,  Franz  v.  Sickingen  b.  at  Ebemburg  n.  Kreoznach.    1500, 
"      King  Christian  U.  b.  in  Denmark. 

1482,  John  GEcolampadius  b.  at  Weinsberg.  1501, 
"      Elector  Frederick  II.  b.  in  Palatine.  '* 

X483,  Nov.  10,  Martin  Luther  b.  at  Eisleben.  1502, 

"         *'      ir,  Martin  Luther  baptized.  " 

"      Dec.  3,  Nikolaus  Amsdorf  b.  at  Torgau.  ** 
"     Andrew  Rudolf  Caristadt  (Bodenstem)  b.  at  Carlstadt.          1503, 

1484,  Jan.  I,  Ulrich  Zwingli  b,  at  Wildhaus. 

*'         "     17,  Geo.  Spalatin  (Burkhardt)  b.  at  SpalL 

"     Dec.  13,  Paul  Speratus,  hymnist,  b.  at  Rotblen.  " 

"      Luther's  parents  removed  to  Mansfeld.  " 

"     Gregor  Briick  (  Heinse)  b.  at  Briick.  " 

1485,  June  24,  John  Bugenhagen  b.  at  Wollin.  1504, 
i486,  Aug.  26,  Frederick  the  Wise  succeeds  to  the  electorate.  " 

"     Nov.  13.  John  Eck  t  Maier)  b.  at  Eck,  Suabia.  " 

"      Nic.  Perrenoi  Granvelle,  b.  al  Omans.  1505 

1487,  Gabriel  Didymus  b.  at  Joachimsthal.  '* 
"  Francis  Lambert  b.  at  Avignon.  " 
"  Duke  Ulrich  of  Wuertemberg  b.  1506, 
"      John  Graumann  <  Poliander>  hymnist,  b.  at  Neoatadt.  1507, 

1488,  Henry  Miiller.  martyr,  b.  at  Zutphen.  " 
"     April  22,  Ulrich  V.  Hutten  b.  at  Stachelberg.  1508, 

1489,  May,  Urbanus  Rhegius  b.  at  Langenargen.  15091 

1490,  Dec.  26,  Friedrich  Myconius  b.  at  Lichteiifels,  " 

"      Carl  V.  Millitz  b.  in  .Saxony.  1510, 

"      Nic.  Storch  b.  at  Stolberg.  " 

"     Thomas  Miinzer  b.  at  Stolberg.  " 

1491,  Martin  Bucer  b.  at  Schlettstadt.  icn, 


April  20,  John  Agricola  b.  at  Eisenach. 
August  I,  Wolfgang  of  Anhalt  b.  at  Koethen. 

"         26,  Pope  Alexander  VI.  (Borgia)  crowiied. 
June  5,  Justus  Jonas  b.  at  Nordhausen. 
Aug.  19,  Marimilian  I.  became  emperor. 
John  Pfeffinger  b.  at  Wasserburg. 
Nov.  5,  Hans  Sachs,  hymnist,  b.  at  Nuremberg. 
Caspar  Hedio  b.  at  Ettlingen. 
Nov.  I,  Erhard  Schnepf  b.  at  Heilbronn. 
Gustavus  Vasa,  king  of  Sweden,  b.  at  Lindholm. 
John  Walther.  musician,  b. 

Feb.  16,  Philip    Melanchthon  (Schwarzerd)  b.  at  Bretteo. 
Sept.  8,  Wolfgang  Musculus  b.  at  Dienze. 
Luther  entered  school  at  Magdeburg. 
John  Staupitz  prior  of  cloister  at  Erfurt. 
Ernst,  the  Confessor,  Duke  of  B  runs  wick -Liineburg,  b.  at 

Uebzen. 
Hans  Holbein.  Jr.,  painter,  b,  at  Augsburg. 
May  23,  Savonarola  bumfd  at  Florence. 
Dec    iq.  Andrew  Osiander  b.  at  Gunzenhauaen. 
Luther  entered  school  at  Eiseuach. 
Jan.  29,  Catharine  v.  Bora  b.  at  Loeben. 
June  24,  John  Brenz  b.  at  Weilderstadt, 
Jerome  Weller  b.  at  Freiberg. 


Century. 

Feb.  24,  Emperor  Charles  V.  b.  at  Ghent.    C. 

April  12,  Joachim  Camerarius  b.  at  Bamberg. 

Feb.  27,  Anton  Corvinusb.  at  Warburg. 

Luther  entered  University  at  Erfurt. 

April  25,  George  Major  b.  at  Nuremberg. 

Luther  received  Bachelor's  degree. 

John  Staupitz  dean  of  new  University  at  Wittenberg. 

Jan.  13,  Joachim  II.  of  Brandenburg  b. 


Ma 


He 


Ferdii 
C. 


nd    I.,    emperor,    b.   at   Alcala  do 


June  30,  John  Frederick  of  Saxony  b.  at  Torgau. 

Aug,  iS,  Pope  Alexander  VI.  (  Borgial  d.  of  poison.     C. 

Luther  found  the  Bible  in  university  library  at  Erfurt. 

Jan.  r,  Caspar  Cruciger  b.  at  Leipsic. 

June  24,  John  Mathesius,  preacher,  b.  at  Rochlitz. 

Nov.  23,  Philip  of  Hesse  b.  at  Marburg. 

Luther  received  master's  degree. 

Alexis,  Luther's  friend,  killed  bv  lightning. 

July  17,  Luther  entered  Augustinian  Cloister  at  Erfurt, 

Veit  Dietrich  b.  at  Nuremberg. 

May  2,  Luther  ordained  as  priest. 

Aug.  ?3,  George  III.  of  Anhalt  b,  at  Dessau. 

Luther  called  to  Wittenberg  as  professor  of  philosophy. 

July  10,  John  Calvin  b.  at  Noyon.     R. 

Luther  made  Bachelor  of  Divinity. 


Luther  visited  Ro 

Albert  Hardenberi 

Joachim  Westphal 

,  Nov.  8,  Paul  Eber 


iRizaus)  b.  at  Hardenberg. 
b.  at  Hamburg. 
,  hymnist,  b.  at  Kissingen. 

559 


Appendix 


,  Aug.  27,  Frederick  Staphylus  b.  at  Osnabriick.     C. 
Oct.  18,  Luther  made  doctor  of  divinity. 
John  Staupitz  resigned  his  professorship  at  Wittenberg, 
John    Staupitz     became    v'i car-general    of    Augustinian 

Order. 
George  Karg  (Parsimonius)  b.  at  Herolding. 
,  April  II,  Leo.  X.  became  pope.     C. 
,  April  6,  Joachim  Mbrlin  b.  at  Wittenberg. 
Dec.  26,  Victorin  Strigel  b,  at  Kaufbeuren. 
Andrew  Musculus  b.  at  Schneeberg. 
,  Luther  Augustinian-vicar  for  Meissen  and  Thuringia. 
,  Tetzel  in  Saxony.     C. 

,  Oct.  31,  Luther's  95  Theses  against  indulgences. 
,  Jan.  20,  TetzePs  theses  at  Frankfort-onthe-Oder.     C. 
Feb.  7,  John  Funck  b.  at  Wbhrd. 
April  26,  Luther  at  the  colloquy  in  Heidelberg. 
Aug.  25,    Melanchthon    in   Wittenberg  as  professor  of 

Greek. 
Oct.  7,  Luther  arrived  at  Augsburg. 
"    12,  Luther  before  Cajetan  at  Augsburg. 
"    20,  Luther  left  Augsburg. 
Philip  becomes  Landgrave  of  Hesse. 
,  Jan.  3,  Miltitz  conferred  with  Luther  at  Altenburg. 
"  12,  Emperor  Maximilian  L  d.  at  Wels,  Austria.     C. 
June  27,  Leipzig  Disputation  opened. 

"     27-July  3,  Eck  disputed  with  Carlstadt  at  Leipzig. 
"     28,  Charles  V.  became  emperor.     C. 
July  4.  John  Tetzel  d.  at  Leipzig.     C. 

"     4,  Luther  began  to  dispute  with  Eck  at  Leipzig. 
"   16,  end  of  Leipzig  disputation. 
Reformation  in  Augsburg,  Heilbronn,  Wiirzburg. 
,  March  3,  Matthias  Flacius  b.  at  Altona. 
June  15,  Bull  of  Excommunication  issi 
Oct.  12,  Miltitz  conferred  with  Luther 
"     22,  Charles  V.  crowned  emperor  a 

C. 
Dec.  10,  Luther  burned  the  papal  Bull 


d  against  Luther, 
t  Lichtenberg. 
Aix-la-Chapelle. 

:  Wittenberg. 


John  Staupitz  resigned  vicar-generalship  of  Augustinian 

order. 
Luther's  "  Babylonian  Captivity  of  the   Church  "  pub- 
lished. 
Reformation  in  Breslau.  Copenhagen,  Stuttgart. 
,  Jan.  3,   Bull    of   Excommunication  against    Luther    re- 
newed.    C. 
Jan.  28,  Diet  at  Worms  opened.     C. 
Feb.  13,  first  session  of  the  Diet  at  Worms.     C. 
March  21,  Elector  Maurice  of  Saxony  b.  at  Freiburg. 
*'     26,  Luther  received  citation  to  Diet  at  Worms. 
April  2,  Luther  set  out  for  Worms. 
"     16,  Luther  arrived  at  Worms. 

"     17,  Luther  before  Charles  V.  at  the  Diet  at  Worms. 
"     26,  Luther  left  Worms. 
May  4,  Luther  taken  to  the  Wartburg. 
"     8,  Compact  between  Charies  V.  and  the  pope.    C. 
"  26,  Edict  of  Worms  signed  by  Charles  V.     C. 
Dec.  I,  Pope  Leo  X..  d.     C- 
Translation  of  the  Bible  begun  by  Luther. 
Reformation  in  Alsfeld,  Vienna,  Zwickau. 
,  Jan.  9,  Hadrian  VL  became  pope.     C. 
March  3,  Luther  left  the  Wartburg. 

"     23,  first  Diet  at  Nuremberg  convened. 
May  7,  first  Diet  at  Nuremberg  dismissed. 
July  15,  Luther's  sharp  reply  to  Henry  VIIL  of  England. 
Nov.  9,  Martin  Chemnitz  b.  at  Treuenbrietzen. 
Dec.  13,  first  Diet  at  Nuremberg  reconvened. 
John  Glapio  d.  at  Toledo.     C. 

Translation  of  New  Testament  completed  by  Luther. 
Wittenberg  fanaticism. 

Augustinian  cloister  destroyed  at  Antwerp. 
Reformation  in  Bremen.  Riga,  Rostock,  Weissenburg. 
,  March  6,  first  Diet  at  Nuremberg  closed. 
April  4.    Catharine   v.    Bora   escaped   from   convent   at 

Nimptschen. 
May  7,  Franz  v.  Sickingen  d.  at  Zweibriicken. 
June  30,  Reuchlin  d.  at  Liebenzell. 

July  I,  Henry  Voesand  John  Esch  burned  at  Brussels. 
Aug.  29,  Ulnchv.  Hutten  d.  on  Island  of  Ufnau,  Zurich. 
Sept.  14,  Pope  Hadrian  VL  d.     C. 
Nov.  19,  Clement  VIL  became  pope.    C. 
John  Wigand  b.  at  Mansfeld. 
Luther's  "  Deutsches  Taufbiichlein,"  published. 
Reformation  in  Eisenach,  Eisleben,  Hamburg,   Konigs- 
berg,  Stockholm,  Thorn. 
,  Jan.  14,  second  Diet  at  Nuremberg  convened. 
April  18,  second  Diet  at  Nuremberg  closed. 
July  6,  Regensburg  (Ratisbon)  Convention.     C. 
Sept.  17,  Caspar  Tauber,  martyr,  beheaded  at  Vienna. 
Dec.  10,  Henry  Miiller,  martyr,  burned  at  Heide. 

"    28,  John  Staupitz  d.  at  Salzburg. 
Erasmus  openly  against  Luther  on  "  Free  Will." 
first  collection  of  hymns  and  psalms. 
Reformation  in  Celle.Gotha,  Magdeburg,  Stralsund. 
,  Jan.  6,  Caspar  Peucer  b.  at  Bautzen. 


,  Peasants'  War. 

April  16,  Weinsberg  captured  in  Peasants*  War. 

May  5,  Frederick  the  Wise  d.  at  Loebau. 

John  the  Constant,  elector  of  Saxony. 

May  15,  battle  of  Frankenhausen,  Peasants'  War. 
"     30,  Thomas  Miinzer  executed  at  Miihlhausen- 

June  13,  Luther  married  at  Wittenberg. 

Sept.  I,  Luther's  apology  to  Henry  VJIL  of  England. 

Dec.  Luther  on  "  Free  Will  "  against  Erasmus. 

Reformation  in  Greifswald,  Marburg,  Osnabriick. 
,  June  9,  Torgau  Alliance,  articles  signed. 
"  25,  first  Diet  of  Spires  convened. 

July  31,  August,  elector  of  Saxony,  b.  at  Freiberg. 

Aug.  27,  first  Diet  at  Spires  closed. 

Organization  of  Church  in  Hesse  begun 

Reformation  in  Brunswick. 

"Deutsche  Messe  u.  Ordnung  des  Gottesdienstes  "  pub- 

,  Feb.  8,  George  Carpentarius.  martyr,  burned  at  Munich. 
Nov.  3,  TUemann  Hesshusius  b.  at  Wesel. 
University  of  Marburg  founded  by  Philip  of  Hesse. 
Diet  of  Shamebeck  and  organization  of  Church  in  Liine- 

burg. 
Affair  of  Pack  (concerning  Catholic  plot). 
Diet  of  Westeras.  Sweden. 
,  Feb.  28,  Martyrdom  of  Patrick  Hamilton  in  Scotland. 
March  25,  Jacob  Andrea  b.at  Waiblingen. 
April  6,  Albrecht  Diirer,  painter,  d.  at  Nuremberg. 
Organization  of  church  in  Saxony  begun. 
Organization  of  church  in  Hesse  completed. 
Diet  of  Anspach,  organization    of   church   in  FranconJa- 
Brandenburg. 
,  March  15,  opening  of  second  Diet  at  Spires. 
April  20,  Protest  of  Spires,  origin  of  name  "  Protestant," 

"    24,  second  Diet  of  Spires  closed. 
May  4,  Magdalena,  Luther's  daughter  b. 
Sept.  zS,   Adolf   Clarenbach,    Peter   Flysteden,  martyrs, 

burned  at  Cologne, 
Oct.  I,  Marburg  colloquy  opened. 
"  3,  Marburg  colloquy  closed. 
"   16,  convention  at  Schwabach. 
"  16,  Schwabach  Articles  {Torgau  Articles). 
Organization  of  church  in  Saxony  completed. 
Larger  and  Smaller  Catechisms. 
John  Miltitz  d.  in  Germany. 
,  Feb.  26,  David  Chvtraeus  b.  at  Ingelfingen. 
April  8,  Charles  V.  issued  call  for  Diet  at  Augsburg. 
"     18,  Francis  Lambert  d.at  Marburg. 
"    22,  Luther  at  Coburg, 
May  29,  Luther's  father  d. 
June  20,  Diet  at  Augsburg  opened. 

"    25,  Augsburg  Confession. 
Aug.  3,  Catholic    confutation  of  Augsburg    Confession 

read. 
Sept.  22,  "  Apology"  presented  to  Charles  V, 

"     22,  Diet  at  Augsburg  closed. 
John  Anton  Eberlin  d. 
Dec.  15.  Nic.  Selnecker  b.  at  Hersbruck. 
,  March  29,  Smalcaldic  league  formed. 
June  30.  Luther's  mother  died. 
Oct.  II,  Ulrich  Zwingli  killed  at  Cappel.      R. 
Nov.  24,  John  CEcolampadius  d.  at  Basel.     R. 
,  June  23,  Nuremberg  religious  peace. 
August  16,  Leonard  Kaiser,  martyr,  burned  at  Passau. 

"       16,  Elector  John,  the  Constant,  d.  at  Schweinitz. 
Ludwig  Helmbold,  hymnist.  b.  at  Miihlhausen. 
Martin  Schalling,  hymnist,  b.  at  Strassburg. 
John  Frederick,  the  Magnanimous,  elector  of  Saxony. 
,  Valentin  VVeigel,  mystic,  b'  at  Groszenhayn. 
,  Aug.  9,  Cajetan  d.  at  Rome.    C. 
Sept.  25,  Pope  Clement  VU.  d.  at  Rome.     C. 
Nov.  7,  Lazarus  Spengler  d.  at  Nuremberg. 
Dec.  16,  Lucas  Osiander  b.  at  Nuremberg. 
Translation  of  the  Bible  completed. 
Miinster  faction. 

First  edition  of  Bible  in  German  published  at  Witten- 
berg. 
,  May  25,  Wittenberg  concord  signed. 
July  12,  Erasmus  d.  at  Basel.     C. 
Bishops  seized  and  deposed  in  Denmark. 
Tavemer's  English  trans,  of  Aug.  Conf. 
,  Feb.  8,  Otto  v.  Pack  beheaded  at  Brussels. 
"     15,  "  Smalcald  Articles." 
Thomas  Mumer  d.  at  Oberehnheim.    C. 
Bugenhagen  organized  the  church  in  Denmark. 
Antinomian  controversy  begun. 
,  Universitv  of  Denmark  organized  by  Bugenhagen, 

Nov.  6.  Nic.  Hausmann  d.  at  Freiberg. 
,  Nov.  I,  first  evangelical  mass  in  Brandenburg. 
Lorenzo  Campegius  d.  at  Rome.     C. 
Frankfort  suspension. 

John  Calvin  signed  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession  At 
Strassburg. 


Appendix 


561 


,  Jan.  3,  martsrrdom  of  Eng.  Lutheran,  Robert  Barnes. 
June  6,  relijgious  conference  at  Hagenau  opened. 
**    28,  religious  conference  at  Hagenau  closed. 
Nov.  25,  religious  conference  at  Worms  opened. 
Melanchthon  altered  the  Augsburg  Confession. 
Antinomian  controversy  ended. 
Stephen  Kempen  d. 
Luther's  "  Deutsche  Kirchenpostille  * 
Casper  Bieneraano,  hymnist,  b. ; 
Jan.  18,  religious  confe; 


Charles    V.    entered    the    monastery  at  San 


'  published. 

emberg. 
;  at  Worms  closed. 
:e  at  Regensburg  opened. 


April  5,  religious  confer 

May  21,  John  Faber  d.  at  Vienne.     K,. 
"     27,  Urbanus  Rhegius  d.  at  Celle. 

July  2g,  religious  conference  at  Regensburg  closed. 

Nov.,  Wolfgang  Capito  d.  at  Strassburg. 

Dec.  25,  Andrew  Carlstadt  d.  at  Basel. 

Henry,  the  Pious,  of  Saxony,  d. 

Maurice  became  elector  of  Saxony 

John  Graumann  i  Puliander)  hymnist,  d.  at  Konigsberg. 
,  Jan.  20,  Nic.   Amsdorf  ordained  bishop  of  Naumburg- 
Zeitz. 

Sept.  20,  Magdalene,  Luther's  daughter,  d.  aged  14. 

Regensburg  declaration. 

Hans  Kugelmann,  musicUn,  d. 

G.  Thorlaksson,  Icelandic  Reformer,  b. 
,  Feb.  10,  John  Eck  d.  at  Ingolstadt.     C. 

Hans  Holbein,  Jr..  painter,  d.  at  London. 

Berthold  of  Chiemsee  d.  at  Saalfelden.     C 
,  Jan.  10,  Diet  at  Spires  called. 

Feb.  20,  Diet  of  Spires  opened. 

June  10,  Diet  at  Spires  closed. 

Luther's  "  Hauspostille  "  published. 

University  of  Kbnigsberg  founded. 
,  Dec.  13,  Council  of  Trent  opened. 
,   Feb.  iS,  Luther  d.  at  Eisleben. 

"     22,  Luther  buried  at  Wittenberg. 

"     27,  colloquy  at  Regensburg  iRatisbon)  opened. 

April  7,  Frederick  Myconius  d.  at  Gotha. 

June  2o,  ban  against  Philip  of  Hessen  and  Elector  John 
Frederick. 

Oct.,  treachery  of  Maurice  of  Saxony. 

Ernst,  the  Confessor,  Duke  of  Brunswick-Liineburg,  d. 

opening  of  the  Smalcald  War. 
,  March  11.  Council  of  Trent  transferred  to  Bologna. 

April  24,  battle  of  Miihlberg  (Smalcald  war). 
"     24,  John  Frederick  of  Saxony  prisoner. 

June  2,  last  session  of  council  of  Trent  until  1551. 

Sept.  I,  second  Diet  at  Augsburg  opened. 

Samuel  Huber  b.  at  Burgdorf.    R. 
,  Cranmer's  trans,  of  Luther's  Catechism. 

April  I,  Sigismund  I.  of  Poland  d. 

May  15,  Augsburg  Interim  published. 

Dec.  22,  Leipzig  Interim  adopted. 

University  of  Jena  founded. 

Adiaphoristic  controversy  begun. 
,  Veil  Dietrich  d.  at  Nuremburg. 

Osiandrian  controversy  begun. 
,  June,  fourth  Diet  at  Augsburg. 

Nov.  6,  Ulrich  of  Wiirtemberg  d. 

Dec.  21,  Aegidius  Hunnius  b.  at  Winnenden. 

Nicolas  Perrenot  Granvella  d.  at  Augsburg.     C. 

Caspar  Peucer  married  Melanchthon's  daughter. 

Nicolas  Crell  b.  at  Leipsic. 
,  Feb.  28,  Martin  Bucer  d.  at  Cambridge.     R. 

May  I,  Council  of  Trent  reopened. 

Aug.  12,  Paul  Speratus,  hymnist,  d.  at  Marienwerder. 

Nov.  Magdeburg  capitulated  to  Maurice  of  Saxony. 

"  Confessio  Saxonica"  by  Melanchthon. 

"  Confessio  Wirtembergica  "  by  Brenz. 

Majoristic  controversy  begun. 

Maurice  of  Saxony  turned  against  the  emperor. 
,  March,  Charles  V.  fled  from  Innsbruck. 

March  18,  Polycarp  Leyser  b.  at  Winnenden. 

August  2,  Treaty  of  Passau. 

Oct.  17,  Andrew  Osiander  d.  at  Konigsberg. 

Dec.  2o,   Luther's  widow    (Catharine   v. 
Torgau. 

John  Cochlaeus  d.  at  Breslau.    C 

Caspar  Hedio  d.  at  Slrassburg.     R. 

Crypto-Calvinistic  controversy  begun. 
;  July  II,  Maurice  of  Saxony  d.  at  Sievershausen. 

Oct.  16,  Lucas  Cranach,  painter,  d.  at  Weimar. 
"      17,  George  III.  of  Anhalt  d.  at  Merseburg. 

John  Eccard,  composer,  b. 
.  March  3,  John  Frederick  of  Saxony  d. 
,  Feb.  S>  fifth  Diet  at  Augsburg  opened. 

Sept  25,  religious  peace  of  Augsburg  published. 

Oct.  25,  Charles  V.  resigned  Netherland's  crown. 

Dec.  27,  John  Amdt  b.  at  Ballenstedt. 

Adiaphoristic  controversy  ended. 

Synergistic  controversy  begun. 
I,  Jan.  15,  Charles  V.  resigned  crown  of  Spain  to  Philip 
II.    C. 

36 


a)  d.  at 


1556,  Aug.  10,  Philip  Nicolai,  hymnist,  b.  at  Mengerioghauien. 
'*         "    27,  Charles  V.   resigned    imperial  crown  to  Ferdi- 
nand. 

"     Sept.    17, 
Yuste. 
*'      Frederick  II.  of  Palatine  d. 

1557,  Feb.  17,  John  Tiemann  d.  at  Nienburg. 
"      Gregor  Briick  d. 

"      Martin  Bohme,  hymnist,  b. 

1558,  Feb.  2,  University  of  Jena  opened. 

April  20,  John  Bugenhagen,  d.  at  Wittenberg. 
"      Sept.  21,  Charles  V.  d.  at  San  Vuste.     C. 
"      Nov.  1,  Erhard  Schnepf  d.  at  Jena. 
"      Gabriel  Didymus  d. 
"      Ferdinand  I .  became  emperor.     C. 

1559,  March  25,  Victoria  Strigel  imprisoned  for  heresy. 
"      Christian  II.  of  Denmark,  d. 

"      John  Tilly  b.  at  TUIy  in   Brabant.     C. 

1560,  April  ig,  Philip  Melanchthon  d.  at  Wittenberg, 

"  "      27,  Erasmus  Schmidt,  exegete,  b.  at  Delitzsch. 

"      Aug.  2-8,  colloquy  between  Strigel  and  Flacius  at  Weimar. 
'■      Gustavus  Vasa  of  Sweden  d. 

1561,  Dec.  10,  Flacius  dismissed  for  Manichseisra. 
Nicholas  Hermann,  composer,  d. 

1562,  April  21,  Valerius  Herberger,  preacher,  b.  at  FraustadL 
"      Majoristic  controversy  ended. 

^5^31  Jan.,  Leonhard  Hutter,  dogmatician,  b.  at  Nellingen. 
"      Aug.  30,  Wolfgang  MuscuTus  d.  at  Berne.     R. 
"      Dec.  4,  last  session  of  Council  of  Trent.     C. 
"      Karg  controversy  begun. 

1564,  Jan.  6,  acts  of  Council  of  Trent  confirmed  by  Pope. 
"      March  5,  Frederick  Staphylus  d.  at  Ingolstadt. 

"      April  10,  colloquy  at  Maulbronn. 

"      May  25,  John  Calvin  d.  at  Geneva.     R. 

"      July  25.  Ferdinand  I.  d.     C. 

"      Hans  Leo  Hassler,  composer,  b.  at  Nuremberg. 

1565,  Feb.  27,  Balthaser  Mentzer  b.  at  Allendorf. 
"      May  14,  Nicolas  Amsdorf  d.  at  Eisenach. 

"  Oct.  8,  John  Mathesius.  preacher,  d.  at  JoachimsthaL 
"  Chemnitz  published  Vol.  I.  of  "  Exam.  Cone.  Trid." 
"      Albert  Hardenberg  expelled  from  Bremen. 

1566,  March  23,  Wolfgang  of  Anhalt  d.  at  Zerbst. 
Sept.  22,  John  Agricola  d.  at  Berlin. 

"      Oct.  28,  John  Funcke  executed  at  Kneiphof. 
"      Hans  Walther,  composer,  d.  at  Dresden. 

1567,  March  31,  PhiHp  of  Hesse  d.  at  Cassel. 
"      Osiandrian  controversy  ended. 

"      Synergistic  controversy  ended. 
156S,  Colloquy  at  Altenburg. 

1569,  June  26,  Victorin  Strigel  d.  at  Heidelberg. 
"      Dec.  16,  Paul  Eber  d.  at  Wittenberg. 

1570,  Sept  11,  John  Brenz  d.  at  Stuttgart. 
*'      General  Synod  of  Sendomir,  Poland. 
"      Consensus  Sendomiriensis. 

"      Karg  controversy  ended. 

1571,  Jan.  3,  Joachim  II.  of  Brandenburg  d.  at  Kopenik. 
"      May  23,  Joachim  Morlin  d.  at  Kbnigsberg. 

1572,  March  20,  Jerome  Weller  d.  at  Freiburg. 

1573,  "  Pax  Dissidentium  "  in  Poland. 

"     Chemnitz  published  last  vol.  of  "  Exam.  Cone.  Trid." 

"      John  Pfeffinger  d. 

"      "  Suabian  Concord."  written  by  Andrea  and  Chemnitz, 

1574,  Jan.  16.  Joachim  Westphal  d.  at  Hamburg. 
"      Nov.  28,  George  Major  d.  at  Wittenberg. 

*'      Franz  Stancar  d.  at  Stobnitz. 

'*      Crypto-Calvinistic  controversy  ended. 

"      Albert  Hardenberg  d.  at  Emden. 

"      Caspar  Peucer  imprisoned  at  Rochlitz  for  heresy. 

1575,  March  11,  Matthias  Flacius  d.  at  Frankfort. 

"      "  Maulbronn  form.,"  by  Osiander  and  Bidembach. 

"      University  of  Helmstadt  founded  by  Julius  of  Brunswick. 

*'      Jacob  Bbhme,  theosophist,  b.  at  Alt  Seidenberg. 
15761  J^n-  20,  Hans  Sachs,  hymnist,  d.  at  Nuremberg, 

"      Caspar  Peucer  imprisoned  at  Leipzig. 

'*      George  Karg  (Parsimonius)  d.  at  Anspach. 

"      "  Torgau  Book." 
*S77»  March  i,  meeting  of  Lutheran  Theologians  at  Bergen, 
near  Magdeburg. 

"      May  28,  *'  Bergic  Book."  or  "  Solida  Declaratio." 
1578,  July  9,  Ferdinand  II.,  emperor,  d.  at  Graz. 

"      William   IV.  of  Hessen   refused  to  sign  the  "  Formula 
Concordi.E." 
1580,  June  25,  "  Book  of  Concord  "  published. 

"      John  Stobaus,  composer,  d.  at  Graudenz. 

"      Hoe  von  Hoenegg  b.  at  Vienna. 

1551,  Sept.  2T,  Andrew  Musculus  d.  at  Frankfort. 

1552,  Oct.  17,  John  Gerhard,  dogmatician,  b.  at  Quedlinburg. 
1583,  Sept.  14,  Albrecht  Werzel  Wallenstein  b.  at   Hernianic, 

Bohemia. 
"      John  Pistorius  d.  at  Nidda. 
15S5,  July  II.  Nicolas  Hunnius,  dogmatician,  b.  at  Marburg. 
■'      Oct.  S,  Henry  Schutz,  composer,  b.  at  Kbtzritz. 
"    II,  John  Heermann,  hymnist,  b.  at  Raudten. 


563 


Appendix 


,  Jasper  Brochmand  b.  at  Kjbge  (Den.). 

,  Feb.  5,  Caspar  Peucer  released  from  prison. 

Feb.  II,  August,  elector  of  Saxony,  d.  at  Dresden. 

March  21-28,  colloquy  of  Mbmpefgard. 

April  8,  Martin  Chemnitz  d  at  Brunswick. 

17,  John  Val.  Andrea  b.  at  Herrenberg. 

23,  Martin  Rinkart,  hymnist,  b.  at  Eilenburg. 

Dec.  14,  George  Calixt,  b.  at  Medelbye. 
,  Oct.  21,  John  Wigand  d.  at  Liebemiihl. 
,  June  10,  Valentin  Weigel,  mystic,  b.  at  Zschoppau. 

Sept.  25,  Tilemann  Hesshusius  d.  at  Helmstadt. 

Lutherans  banished  from  Salzburg. 
,  Jan.  7,  Jacob  Andrea  d.  at  Tiibingen. 
,  Caspar  Bieneraann,  hymnist.  d.  at  Altenburg. 
,  May  24,  Nicolas  Selnecker  d.  at  Leipzig. 

Articles  of  Visitation  in  Saxony. 
,  Solomon  Glassius,  theologian,  b.  at  Sonde rshausen. 

Michael  Walther,  theologian,  b.  at  Nuremberg. 

Dec.  9,  Gustavus  Adolphus  b.  at  Stockholm. 
,  Synod  of  Thorn,  Poland. 

Huber  controversy. 

April  9,  John  Criiger,  composer,  b.  at  Groszbreesen. 

Ludwig  Helmbold,  hymnist,  d.  at  Miihlhausen. 

William  IL  of  Saxe- Weimar,  hymnist,  b. 


The  S 


Century. 


May  25,  David  Chytrsus  d.  at  Rostock. 
Oct.  9,  Nicolas  Crell  executed  at  Dresden. 
Sept.  25,  Caspar  Peucer  d.  at  Dessau. 
John  Hiilsemann  b.  in  East  Friesland. 
Jacob  Weller  b.  at  Neukirchen. 


Wittenberg. 
:ian,  b.  at  Breisgau. 
t  Stuttgart, 
epted  Calvinism. 
I  Bohemia  and  Hungary. 


1603,  April  4,  /Egidius  Hunnius  d. 
"      Conrad  Dannhauer,  dogmatic 

1604,  Sept.  7,  Lucas  Osiander  d.  ai 
"      Maurice  of  Hesse-Cassel  ac 

1606,  Lutheran  church  tolerated  i 

1607,  March  8,  John  Rist,  hymnist,  b.  at  Ottensen. 
"  "        12,  Paul  Gerhard  b.  at  Graefenhainichen. 
"      Christian  Keymann,  hymnist,  b.  at  Pankraz. 

"     University  of   Giessen  founded  by  Louis  V.  of   Hesse 

Darmstadt. 
'*      Peter  Heyling,  missionary  to  Abyssinia,  b.  at  Lubeck. 

1608,  May  4,  "  Evangelical  Union  '*  at  Anhausen. 

"      Oct.  26,  Philip  Nicolai,  hymnist,  d.  at  Hamburg. 
"      Martin  Schalling,  hymnist.  d.  at  Nuremberg. 
i6og,  July  II,  Catholic  league  (Thirty  Years'  War). 
"  ''        "  Majestatsbrief  "  (Thirty  Years'  War). 

"      Oct.  5,  Paul  Flemming,  hymnist,  b.  at  Hartenstein. 
"      Amdt's  "  Wahres  Christenthum,"  complete  edition. 

1610,  Feb.  22,  Polycarp  Leyser  d.  at  Dresden. 

1611,  Andrew  Hammerschmidt,  composer,  b.  at  Brix. 

1612,  Abraham  Calov  b.  at  Mornungen. 
"      Hans  Leo  Hassler  d.  at  Dresden. 

1613,  Feb.  7,  John  Musaus,  theologian,  b.  at  Langenwiesen. 

1614,  Lutherans  again  exiled  from  Salzburg. 
"      Martin  Geier,  exegete,  b.  at  Leipzig. 

'*      Peterson,  H.,  Icelandic  hymnist,  b. 

1616,  Oct.  23,  Leonhard  Hutter,  dogmatician,  d.  at  Wittenberg. 
"      Tiibingen-Giessen  controversy  on    "  communicatio   idio- 

matum  "  begun. 

1617,  Jan.  6,  Sebastian  Schmidt,  theologian,  b 
"  John  Andrew  Quenstadt,  dogmatician,  b. 
"      John  Christiried  Sagittarius,  historian,  b 

1618,  May  23,  imperial  councillors  cast  out  of  vi 

(Thirty  Years' War). 
"      John  Frank,  hymnist,  b.  at  Guben. 
"      beginning  of  Thirty  Years'  War  in  Bohemia. 

1619,  Aug.  26,  Ferdinand  II.  elected  emperor. 

"      John  Frederick  Konig,  theologian,  b.  at  Dresden. 

1620,  Nov.  8,  battle  of  Weinsberg  (Thirty  Years'  War). 
"      Danish  missions  in  East  India. 

1621,  May  II,  Johann  Amdt  d.  at  Celle. 

"      George  Neumark,  hymnist,  b.  at  Langensalza. 

1622,  M^rch  8,  Ulrich  Calixt  b.  at  Helmstadt. 
"      Martin  Bohme,  hymnist.  d. 

1624,  Nov.  17,  Jacob  Bbhme,  theosophist,  d.  at  Gorlitz. 

"     Tiibingen-Giessen  controversy  on  "communicatio  idio- 

matum  "  ended. 
"      Samuel  Huber  d.  at  Goslar. 
"     Angelus  Silesius  ( Scheflfler),  hymnist,  b.  at  Breslau. 

1625,  Rudolf  Able,  composer,  b.  Miihlhausen. 

John  Deutschmann,  theologian,  b.  at  Juterbogk. 

1626,  April  25,  battle  of  Dessau  (Thirty  Years'  War). 

"      August  27,  battle  of  Lutter  (Thirty  Years*  War). 
"     Dec.  20.  Veit  Ludwig  v.   Seckendorf,  historian,  b,  near 
Bamburg. 

1627,  Jan.  6,  Balthaser  Mentiei  d.  at  Marburg. 

"      May  18,  Valerius  Herberger,  preacher,  d.  at  Fraustadt. 
"      G.  Thorlaksson,  Icelandic  Reformer,  d. 
1629,  Jan.  2,  Christian  Scriver,  b.  at  Rendsburg. 
"      March  6,  Edict  of  Restitution  (Thirty  Years'  War). 
"      May  22,  Peace  of  Lubeck  (Thirty  Years'  War). 


Lamperheim. 
Quedlinburg. 


ndow  at  Prague     1662 


1630,  July  4,  Gustavus  Adolphus  landed  at  Usedom  (Thirty 

Years'  War). 

163 1,  May  10,  Magdeburg  burned  by  Tilly  (Thirty  Years'  War). 
"      Sept.  17,  battle  of  Breitenfeld  (Thirty  Years'  War). 

"      reli^ous  colloquy  at  Leipzig. 
*'      Heinrich  Miiller  b.  at  Lubeck. 

1632,  Feb.  21,  .Egidius  Strauch  b.  at  Wittenberg. 

^'     April  15,  battle  on  the  Lech  (Thirty  Years'  War). 

"      20,  John  Tilly  d.  at  Ingolstadt.     C. 
"      Nov.  16,  battle  of  Liitzen  (Thirty  Years'  War). 
"  "     16,  Gustavus  Adolphus  killed  at  Liitzen. 

1633,  Christian    Kortholt,  historian,    b.    at    Burg,   Island   of 

Femem. 

1634,  Feb.  25,  Wallenstein  slain  at  Eger  (Thirty  Years'  War). 

"      Lutheran  mission  to  Abyssinia. 

1635,  J^-  »3t  Philip  Jacob  Spener  b.  at  Rappoltsweiler. 
"      Lutheran  mission  to  Persia. 

1636,  Sept.  24,  battle  of  Wittstock  (Thirty  Years'  War). 
'*      Lutheran  mission  to  Brazil. 

1637,  Aug.  20,  John  Gerhard,  dogmatician,  d.  at  Jena. 

**      Sept.  22,  Erasmns  Schmidt,  exegete,  d.  at  Wittenberg. 
*'      Swedes  land  on  the  Delaware.     A. 
"      Emilie    Juliane,  countess    of    Schwariburg-Rudolstadt, 
hymnist,  b. 

1639,  Reorus  Torkillus,    first    Lutheran   minister  in  America, 

arrived.    A. 

1640,  April  2,  Paul  Flemming  d.  at  Hamburg. 

"      Oct.  30,  August  Pfeiffer,  theologian,  b.  at  Lauenburg. 
•*      beginning  of  synergistic  controversy. 
"      Ludamilie    Elizabeth  of    Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt,  hym- 
nist, b. 

1642,  John  Winckler,  hymnist,  b.  at  Goelzem. 

1643,  Feb.  15,  John  Campanius  landed  at  Christina,  Del.    A. 
"      April  12,  Nicolas  Hunnius  d.  at  Liibeck. 

"      Sept.  7,  _  Reorus  Torkillus,  first    Lutheran  minister  in 

America,  d.  at  Christina,  Del.     A. 
"      Thomas  Ittig,  historian,  b.  at  Leipzig. 

1645,  Religious  colloquy  at  Thorn,  Poland. 
"       Hoe  V.  Hoenegg  d.  at  Dresden. 

1646,  Sept.  4,  Swedish  Lutheran  Church  dedicated  at  Tinicum, 

A. 
"      John  Stobaus  d.  at  Kbnigsberg. 

1647,  Feb.  27,  John  Heermann  d.at  Lissa. 

"      Rev.  Lars  Lock  arrived  at  Tinicum  from  Sweden.     A. 

1648,  Oct.  8,  Lutherans  at  New  Amsterdam  (New  York)  peti- 

tion for  a  pastor.     A. 
"      Oct.  24,  Peace  of  Westphalia  (Thirty  Years*  War). 
"      David  Hollaz,  theologian,  b.  at  Wulkow. 

1649,  Dec.  8,  Martin  Rinkart  d.  at  Eilenburg. 

1652,  Jasper  Brochmand  d.  as  bishop  of  Seeland,  Den. 

1653,  Angelus  Silesius  (Scheffler)  convert  to  Otholicisra. 
1654-  June  27,  John  Valentin  Andrea  d.  at  Stuttgart. 
165s,  Jan  I,  Christian  Thomasius,  jurist,  d.  at  Leipzig. 

*' consensus  repetitus  "  by  Wittenberg  theologians. 

1656,  March  19,  George  Calixt  d.  at  Helmstadt. 

"      July  27,  Solomon  Glassius,  theologian,  d.  at  Gotha. 
"      Lutheran  congregation  at  Albany,  N.  Y.     A. 

1657,  June  6,  John  Ernst   Goetwasser,  arrived  at  New  Amster- 

May  20,  Rev,  Goetwasser  sent  back  to  Holland.    A. 

Joachim  Justus  Breithaupt,  Pietist,  b.  at  Nordheim. 

John  Hiilsemann  d.  at  Leipzig. 

Paul  Anton  b.  at  Hirschberg. 

Feb.  22,  John  Criiger,  composer,  d.  at  Berlin. 

Stuyvesant  forbade  Lutheran  preaching  in  New  York.  A. 
"      Christian  Keymann,  hymnist,  b.  at  Zittau. 
"      William  II.,  duke  of  Saxe-Weimar,  hymnist,  d. 
*'      Michael  Walther,  theologian,  d.  at  Celle. 

1663,  March  23,  August  Herman  Francke  b.  at  Lubeck. 

1664,  Jacob  Weller  d.  at  Dresden, 

"      John  Frederick  Kbnig,  theologian,  d.  at  Rostock. 

1665,  Sept.  5,  Gottfried  Arnold  b.  at  Annaberg. 

1666,  John  Caspar  Schade  b.  at  Kiihndorf. 

"      Conrad  Dannhauer,  dogmatician,  d.  at  Strassburg. 

1667,  Feb.  4,  Paul  Gerhardt  deposed. 

"  Aug.  15,  Carl  Hildebrand  Cannstein  b.  at  Lindenburg. 

*'         "      31,  John  Rist,  hymnist,  d.  at  Wedel. 

"  John  Franz  Buddeus,  theologian,  b.  at  Anklam. 

1669,  Jacob  Fabritius,  Lutheran  pastor,  arrived  in  New  York. 

A. 

1670,  Joachim  Lange,  theologian,  b.  at  Gardelegen. 

"      Anastasius  Freylinghausen,  composer,  b.  at  Gandersheim. 

1671,  Aug.  ir,  Bemardus  Arensius  installed  in  New  York.     A. 
"      Erdmann  Neumeister,  hymnist.  b.  at  Uechtritz. 

1672,  Nov.  6.  Henry  Schiitz.  composer,  d.  at  Dresden. 

'■  Dec.  21,  Benjamin  Schmolk,  hymnist,  b.  at  Brauchitsch- 
dorf. 

"      Danish  missions  in  West  Indies  and  Gold  Coast. 

**  Ludamilie  Elizabeth  of  Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt,  hymn- 
ist, d. 

1673,  Rudolf  Able,  composer,  d.  at  Miihlhausen. 

"     Valentin  Ernst  Lbscherj  theologian,  b.  at  Sonde rshauseo. 


Appendix 


563 


,  Ernst  Solomon  Cyprian,  theologian,  b.  at  Ostheim. 

,  Petersen,  H.,  Icelandic  hymnist,  d. 

,  Purist  controversy  begun. 

-i6q2,  Scriver's  "  Seelenschatz  "  in  five  parts. 

,  June  7,  Paul  Gerhardt  d.  at  Liibben. 

,  Angelus  Silesius  (Scheffler)  d.  at  Breslau. 

John  Frank,  hymnist,  d.  at  Guben. 

Fabritius  pastor  at  Wicaco  (Philadelphia).    A. 
,  Sept.  26,  John  Gottlob  Carpzov,  theologian,  b.at  Dresden. 

Christian  Wolf,  theologian,  b.  at  Breslau. 
,  Martin  Geier,  exegete.  d.  at  Freiburg. 
,  John  Musaus.  theologian,  d.  at  Jena. 

George  Neumark,  hymnist,  d.  at  Weimar. 
,  Dec.  13,  Aegidius  Stiauch  d.  at  Dantzic. 

Thomas  v.  Westen,  "  Apostle  of  Finns,"  b.  at  Trondhjem. 
,  June  14,    Banholomew    Ziegenbalg,    missionary,  b.   at 
Pulsnitz. 

Sept.  17,  John  Campanius  d.  in  Sweden.     A. 
,  1,000  Lutherans  banished  from  Salzburg. 
,  Feb.  23,  George  Frederick  Handel,  composer,  b.  at  Halle. 

March  21,  John  Sebastian  Bach, composer,  b.at  Eisenach. 

Germantown.  Penna.  laid  out.     A. 
,  Jan.  31,   Hans  Egede,  "Apostle  of  Greenland,"  b.   at 
Harstadt. 

Feb.  25.  Abraham  Calov  d.  at  Wittenberg. 

Syncretistic  controversy  ended. 

Christopher  Matthew  Pfaff,  theologian,  b.  at  Stuttgart. 

William  Christopher  Berckenmeyer,  b.at  Bodenteich.   A. 
,  June  24,  John  Albrecht   Bengel,  theologian,  b.  at  Win- 

nenden. 
,  John  Andrew  Quenstedt,  dogmatician,  d.  at  Wittenberg. 
,  Germantown,  Penn.,  incorporated. 

John  Christfried  Sagittarius,  historian,  d.  at  Altenburg. 
,  Pietistic  controversy  begun. 

Carl  Henry  v.  Bogatzky,  hymnist,  b.  at  Jankow. 
,  Bemardus  Arensius  d.  at  New  York.     A. 
,  Dec.  18,  Veit  Ludwig  v.  Seckendorf,  historian,  d.  at  Halle. 
,  Jacob  Fabritius  d.  at  Philadelphia.     A. 

April  5,  Christian  Scriver  d.  at  Quedlinburg. 

John  Georg  Walch,  theologian,  b.  at  Meiningen. 

John  Jacob  Raembach,  hymnist,  b.  at  Halle. 
,  Oct.  Q,  John  Lorenz  v.  Mosheim,  theologian,  b.  at  Liibeck. 

Dec.  22.  Herman   Samuel   Reimarus,  philologist,  b.  at 
Hamburg. 

University  of  Halle  founded. 

Christopher  Kortholt,  historian,  d.  at  Kiel. 

Daniel  Falckner  arrived  in  America.  A. 
,  beginning  of  "  Franckesche  Stiftungen." 
,  Jan.  q,  Sebastian  Schmidt,  theologian,  d.  at  Strassburg. 

Luther's  "  Smaller  Catechism,"  published  in  language  of 
Delaware  Indians.     A. 
,  Rudmann  and  BJbrk  arrived  in  Philadelphia.     A. 
,  Jan.  II,  August  Pfeiffer.  theologian,  d.  at  Liibeck. 

May  28,  comer-stone  of  "  Holy   Trinity,"    Wilmington, 
Del.,  laid.     A. 

July  25,  John  Caspar  Schade  d.  at  Berlin. 
,      "     4,  "  Holy  Trinity,"  Wilmington,  Del.,  consecrated. 
A. 

Philip  Frederick  Hiller,  hymnist,  b.  at  Muhlhausen. 

The  Eighteenth  Century. 

,  Purist  controversy  ended. 

July  2,  "  Gloria  Dei  '*  dedicated  in  Philadelphia.     A. 
,  Jan.  13,  Ulrich  Calixt  d.  at  Helmstadt. 
,  May  6,  Frederick  Christopher  Oetinger,  theologian,  b.  at 
Goppingen. 

John  Deutschmann,  theologian,  d.  at  Wittenberg. 
,  Nov.  24.  Justus    Falckner   ordained   in  "  Glona   Dei," 

PhUadelphia.    A. 
,  Lutheran  mission  at  Tranquebar,  East  India. 

Feb.  5,  Philip  Jacob  Spener  d.  at  Berlin. 
,  Sigisraund   Jacob  Baumgarten,  theologian,  b.  at  Woll- 
merstadt. 

Emilie    Juliane,  Countess  of  Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt, 
hymnist,  d. 
,  Aug.  4,  John  August  Emesti,  rationalist,  b.  at  Tennstadt. 

praying  children  in  Silesia. 

Germans  settle  in  German  Valley,  X.  J.     A. 
,  Sept.  17,  Rev.  Andrew  Rudmann  d.  at  Philadelphia.     A. 

Kocherthal  landed  in  New  York.     A. 
,  Thomas  Ittig.  historian,  d.  at  Leipsic. 

Canstein's  "•  Bibelanstalt  "  founded  at  Halle. 

3,000  Palatines  followed  Kocherthal  to  America.     A. 
,  Sept.  6,  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg  b.  at  Eimbeck.  A. 
,  Palatines  settled  in  the  Schoharie  Valley,  N.  Y.     A. 
,  David  Hollaz,  theologian,  d.  at  Jacobshagen. 
,  May  30,  Gottfried  Arnold  d.  at  Perleberg. 
,  Feb.  27,  John  David  Michaelis.  rationalist,  b.  at  Halle. 

Lutheran  mission  among  the  Finns  (Laplanders). 
,  Feb.    23,    Bartholomew    Ziegenbalg,    missionaiy,   d.   at 
Tranquebar. 

Aug.  19,  Carl  Hildebrand  v.  Caustein  d.  at  Halle. 


n,  S.  C.    A. 
alist,  b.  at 


1721,  May  3.  Egede  sailed  for  Greenland. 

1722,  John  Winckler,  hymnist,  d.  at  Magdeburg. 

1723,  Palatines  settled  at  Tulpehocken,  Pa.     A. 
"      Justus  Falckner  d.  at  Ciaverack,  N.  V.     A. 

1724,  Dec.  9,  John  Gottlieb  Tollner,  rationalist,  b.  at  Char- 

lottenburg. 

1725,  May  34,  WUliam  Christopher  Berckenmeyer  ordained  at 

Amsterdam.    A. 
"      Dec.  18,  John  Solomon  Semler,  rationalist,  b.  at  Saalfeld. 
"      Ernst  Gottlieb  Woltersdorf,  hymnist,  b.  at  Friedrichsfelde. 

1726,  Oct.  26,  Christian   Frederick  Schwartz,  missionary,  b.  at 

Sonnenburg. 

1727,  June  8,  August  Herman  Francke  d.  at  Halle. 
Thomas  v.  Westen,  "  Apostle  of  Finns,"  d. 

172S,  Sept.  23,  Christian  Thomasius,  jurist,  d.  at  Halle. 

1729,  Arrival  of  the  S  toe  vers  in  America.     A. 
John  Franz  Buddeus,  theologian,  d.  at  Jena. 

1730,  Paul  Anton  d.  at  Halle. 

'73'»  Oct  31,    "Emigration    Patent"    expelling   14,000  Sali- 

burgers. 
»732.  Joachim  Justus  Breithaupt,  pietist,  d.  at  Magdeburg. 
»733»  John  Matthias  Schrockh,  historian,  b.  at  Vienna. 

1734,  March  18,  Salzburgers  arrived  at  Charles 

1735,  John  Jacob  Rambach,  hymnist,  d.  at  Git 

1736,  Dec.   18,  John    George   RosenmuUer,  r 

Ummerstadt. 

1737,  Feb.  12,  Benjamin  Schmolk,  hymnist,  d.  at  Schweidnitz. 
Ebenezer  Orphanage  in  Georgia.     A. 

'739i  John  August  Eberhard,  rationalist,  b,  at  Halberstadt. 
"      Anastasius  Freylinghausen,  composer,  d.  at  Halle. 

1740,  Aug.  21,  Rev.  Erik  Bjbrk  d.  at  Fahlun,  Sweden.     A. 
"      Aug.  31,  John  Fredenck  Oberlin  b.  at  Strassburg. 

1740-1752,  Walch's  edition  of  Luther's  works,  24  vols. 

1741,  Valentin  Ernst  Loscher,  theologian,  d.  at  Dresden. 

1742,  June  13,  Muhlenberg  sailed  for  America.     A. 

Sept.  24,  Muhlenberg  arrived  at  Charleston,  S.  C.     A. 
"      Nov.  25.  Muhlenberg  arrived  at  Philadelphia.     A. 

1744,  Aug.  5,  John  Christopher  Kunze  b.  at  Arter,     A. 
"      Joachim  Lange,  theologian,  d.  at  Halle. 

1745,  April  22,  Muhlenberg  married.     A. 

"      Ernst  Solomon  Cyprian,  theologian,  d.  at  Gotha. 

1746,  Gottlieb  Christian  Storr  b.  at  Stuttgart. 

1748,  Aug.  14,  St.  Michael's  church  dedicated  at  Philadelphia.. 
A. 
"      Aug.  15,  Pennsylvania  Ministerium  organized.     A. 
^750,  July  28,  Johann  Sebastian  Bach,  composer,  d.  at  Leipzig.. 

"      Israel  Acrelius  arrived  at  Wilmington,  Del.     A. 
175^  Gottlieb  Jacob  Planck,  historian,  b.  at  Niirtingen. 
"      Aug.  25,  William  Christopher  Berckenmeyer,  d.  at  Athens,, 
N.  Y.    A. 
1752,  Oct.  16,  John  Gottfried  Eichom,  rationalist,  b.  at  Dbren- 


Nov.  2,  John  Albrecht  Bengel,  theologian,  d.  at  Stuttgart- 


Franz  Volckn 
Christian  Wolf,  the 
Sept.  9,  John  Loren 

tingen. 
Erdmann  Neumeist 
Sigmund  Jacob  Ea 


nhard,  b.  at  Sulzbach. 
;ian,  d.  at  Halle. 
,  Mosheim,  theologia 


,  d.  at  Go 


,  hymnist,  d.  at  Hamburg, 
igarten,  tlieologian,  d.  at  Halle. 
Egede,    "  Apostle   of   Greenland,"   d.  at 
Fals'ter. 
,  April  13,  Georg  Frederick  Handel,  composer,  d.at  London. 
,  Christopher  Matthew  Pfaff  d.  at  Giessen. 
,  Ernst  Gottlieb  Woltersdorf,  hymnist,  d.  at  Eunzlau. 
,  March  i,    Herman    Samuel    Reimarus,  rationalist,  b.  at 
Hamburg. 
Nov.  15,  John  Martin  Boltzius  d.  at  Ebenezer,  Ga.    A. 
,  April  7,  John  Gottlieb  Carpzov.  theologian,  d.at  Liibeck. 
,  Nov.  21,  Frederick  Schleiermacher  b.  at  Breslau. 
,  Philip  Frederick-  Hiller,  hymnist,  d.  at  Steinheim. 
,  Aug.  3,  Frederick  William  III.,  king  of  Prussia,  b.     R. 
Sept  22,  John  Christopher  Kunze  arrived  at  New  York 
A. 
,  Hans  Nielsen  Hauge  b.  at  Smaalenene. 
John  G.  Schmucker  b.  at  Michaelstadt. 
,  Sept.  12.  John  Frederick  v.  Meyer  b.  at  Frankfort. 
,  Johannes  Evangelista  Gossner( Evangelical) b.at  Hansen. 
,  Jan.  20,  John  Gottlieb  Tollner,  rationalist,  d.  at  Frankfort. 

Carl  Heinrich  v.  Bogatzky,  hymnist,  d.  at  Halle. 
-1778,  publication   of  rationalistic  "  Wolfenbiittler  Frag- 

,  John  George  Walch,  theologian,  d.  at  Jena. 

,  Carl  Gottlieb  Bretschneider,  rationalist,  b.  at  Gersdorf. 

,  May  25,  Claus  Harms  b.  at  Fahrstedt. 

Henry  Gottlieb  Tzschimer,  rationalist,  b.  at  Mittweida. 
,  Jan.  12,  Wm.  Mart.  Leberecht  DeWette.  b.  at  Ulla. 

Sept.  ir,  John  August  Emesti,  rationalist,  d.  at  Leipsic. 
o.  Frederick  Christopher  Oetinger,  theologian,  d.  at 


Feb. 

Murrhardt. 
Sept.  16,  Gottfried  John  Scheibel  b.  at  Breslau. 
Carl  Frederick  Goschel.  jurist,  b.  at  Langensalz 


1783, 

1784.  ,.        -, ^ 

1786,  Oct.  20,  first  session  of  New  York  Ministerium  at  Albany. 


564 


Appendix 


''?.' 


1 7519, 


Oct.  7,  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg  d.  at   Providence. 
near  Philadelphia,     A. 

Carl  Immanuel  Nitzsch  b.  at  Boma- 
,  Jan.  17,  August  Neander  b.  at  Gottingen. 

G.  Benedict  Winer,  rationalist,  b.  at  Leipzig. 

March  14,  John  Solomon  Semler,  rationalist,  d.  at  Halle. 

Aug.  J2,  John  David  Michaelis,  rationalist,  d.  at   Got- 
tingen. 

"  Restored  Lutheran  Church  "  in  Amsterdam. 

Andiew  Gottlieb  Rudelbach  b.  at  Copenhagen. 

July  18,  Frederick  Heyer,  missionary,  b.  at  Helmstedt  A. 

Oct.  IS,  Frederick  William  IV.  of  Prussia  b. 

Aug.  21,  Herman  Olshausen  b.  at  Oldesloe, 

May  10,  Christian  Sartorius  b.  at  Darmstadt. 

May  7,  Chas.  Philip  Krauth,  b.  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.  A. 

Feb.  u,  Christian  Frederick  Schwartz,  missionary,  d.  at 
Tanjore. 

Feb.  28,  S.  S.  Schmucker  b.  at  Hagerstown,  Md. 

March  30,  August  Tholuck  b.  at  Breslau. 


Nil 


HENTH    CeNTU 


1817, 
1819, 


d.  at 


Jan.  21,  Theodore  Fliedner  b,  at  Epstein. 

Aug.  25,  Charles  Hase  b.  at  Steinbach. 

Oct.  20,  Ernst  William  Hengstenberg  b.  at  Trondenberg. 

Gottfried  Thomasius  b.  at  Egenhausen. 

Feb,  25,  H.  E.  F.  Guericke  b.  at  Wettin. 

July  8,  Garl  Gutzlaff,  missionary,  b.  at  Pyritz. 

Nov,  16,  Ludwig  Adolph  Petri  b.  at  Liithorst. 

"       "    Henry  Ewald  b.  at  Gottingen. 
North  Carolina  Synod  organized.     A. 
July  16,  Christopher  Blumhardt  b.  at  Stuttgart. 
Gottlieb  Christian  Storr  d  at  Stuttgart. 
Gottfried  Christian  Adolf  Harless  b.  at  Nuremberg. 
July  24,  John  Christopher  Kunze  d.  at  New  York.     A. 
Ferdinand  Kitzig,  rationalist,  b.  at   Hauingen. 
Feb,  21.  William  Lohe  b  at  Furth. 
April  21,  John  Henry  Wichern  b.  at  Hamburg 
John  Matthias  Schrockh,  historian,  d.  at  Wittenberg. 
Sept.  6,  Bruno  Bauer  b.  at  Eisenberg. 
John  August  Eberhard.  rationalist,  d.  at  Halle. 
University  of  Helmstadt  closed  by  Jerome   Napoleon. 
Jan.  18.  T.  F.  D.  Kliefoth  b.  at  Korchow. 
Dec   21.  Conrad  Hofmatin  b.  at  Nuremberg. 
Oct   25.  C   F.  W.  Waltherb.  at  Langenchur  sdorf.     A. 
Franz  Volckmar  Reinhard  d.  at  Dresden. 
Franz  Delitzsch  b.  at  Leipzig. 
August  Kahnis  b.  at  Greiz. 

Jan.  iS,  Constantin  Tischendorf  b.  at  Lengenfeld. 
March  15,  John  George   Rosenmiiller,   rationalisi 

Leipzig. 
Evangelical  Missionary  Society  founded  at  Basel. 
Theodosius  Hamack  b.  at  St.  Petersburg. 
Hartwick  Seminary  opened.     A. 
Oct.  31,  Frederick  William  IIL  called  for  "  Union." 
Theses  of  Claus  Harms 

May  19,  William  Julius  Mann  b.  at  Stuttgart.     A. 
Oct.  22,  General  Synod  formed  at  Hagerstown,  Md.     A. 
Maryland  Synod  organized.     A. 
Tennessee  Synod  organized      A. 

Oct.  q,  William  Alfred  Passavant  b.  at  Zelienople,  Pa.  A. 
Danish  missionary  society  formed. 
Soutli  Carolina  Synod  organized.     A. 
Union  liturgy  introduced  in  Prussia. 
March  17,  Charles  Porterfield  Krauth  b.  at  Martinsburg, 

Va.     A. 
Christopher  Ernst  Luthardt  b.  at  Maroldsweisaach. 
Evangelical  Missionary  Society  at  Berlin. 
Hans  Nielsen  Hauge  d.  at  Bredtoedt. 
West  Pennsylvania  Synod  organized.     A. 
June  1.  John  Frederick  OberUn  d.  at  Steinthal. 
Seminary  of  General  Synod  opened  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.    A. 
June  25,  John  Gottfried  Eichhorn.  rationalist,  d.  at  Got- 

Aug.  26,  Beale  M.  Schmucker  b.  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.    A. 

Henry  Gottlieb  Tzschimer,  rationalist,  d.  at  Leipzig. 

Rhenish  missionary  society  formed. 

June  25,  "  Union"  introduced  in  Prussia. 

Theological  department  of   Capital   University  at  Colum- 
bus. O.     A. 

Southern  Seminary  opened  at  Newberry,  N.  C.     A. 

Hartwick  Synod,  N.  Y.,  organized.     A. 

Virginia  Synod  organized. 

Carl  Giltzlaff,  missionary,  in  China. 

Pennsylvania  College  founded  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.     A. 

"  Rauhe  Haus  "  begun  at  Hamburg. 

Otto  Zbckler  b.  at  Grunberg. 

Gottlieb  Jacob  Planck,  historian,  d   at  Gottingen. 
,  Feb.  12,  Frederick  Schleiermacherd.  at  Berlin. 

Swedish  missionary  society  formed. 
,   Evangelical  Lutheran  missionary  society  formed  at  Leip- 
zig- 
North  German  missionary  society  (not  purely  Lutheran). 


1S36,  Deaconess  institution  at  Kaiserswerth. 

"      East  Ohio  Synod  organized.     A. 
1837,  Franckean  Synod,  N.  Y.,  organized.     A. 
1S38,  Lutherans  migrate  from  Germany  because  of  "  Union." 

1839,  Sept.  5,  Herman  Olshausen  d.  at  Eriangen. 

1840,  June  7,  Frederick  William  III.  of  Prussia  d. 

"     William   Lbhe  educates  German    preachers  at   Neuen- 
detteltau. 

1841,  July  29,  "  Friends  of  Light,"  rationalistic  society. 

"      Oct.  3,"  Father  "  Heyer  consecrated  as  foreign  mission- 
ary.    A. 
"      Oct.  14,  '■  Father"  Heyer  sailed  for  India.    A. 

1842,  July  31,"  Father''  Heyer  arrived  at  Guntur,  India.     A. 
"      Alleghany  Synod  organized.     A. 

"      East  Pennsylvania  Synod  organized.     A. 

1843,  March  21,  Gottfried  John  Scheibel  d.  at  Nuremberg. 
"      Pittsburg  Synod  (General  Synod)  organized.     A. 

1844,  Miami  Synod,  Ohio,  organized,     A. 

1845,  Wittenberg  CoUege,  Springfield,  O.,  organized.     A. 
"      Pittsburg  Synod  (General  Council)  organized.     A. 

1846,  Southwestern  Virginia  Synod  organized. 

"      Concordia  Seminary,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  founded.     A, 

1847,  April  26,  Missouri  Synod  founded  at  Chicago,  III,  A. 
"  Frederick  WilUam  IV.  issued  "  Patent  of  Tolerance." 
"      Wittenburg  Synod,  Ohio,  organized.     A. 

1848,  Cari  Gottlieb  Bretschneider  d.  at  Gotha. 

"      Olive  Branch  Synod,  Indiana,  organized.     A. 

1849,  Jan.  28,  John  Frederick  v.  Meyer  d.  at  Frankfort. 
"      William  Lohe  founded  a  home  mission  society. 

"      Congress  for  home  missions  at  Wittenburg. 

"      Hermannsburg  missionary  society. 

"      June  16,  W.  M.  L.  De  Wette  d.  at  Basel. 

"      Concordia  CoUege  founded  at  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.     A. 

"      First  deaconess  brought  to  America  by  Passavant.     A. 

1850,  July  14,  August  Neander  d.  at  BerHn. 
Capital  University,  Columbus,  O.,  founded.     A. 

*'      Wisconsin  Synod  organized.     A. 

1851,  Aug.  9,  Carl  Gutzlaff,  missionary,  d.  at  Hong  Kong. 
North  Illinois  Synod  organized.     A. 

"     Texas  Synod  organized.    A. 

"      William  Lbhe  founded  a  society  for  the  female  diaconate. 

1853,  Roanoke  College,  Salem,  Va.,  founded.     A. 
Central  Pennsylvania  Synod  organized.     A. 

1854,  Aug.  4,  Iowa  Synod  organized.     A. 

'*      Wartburg  Seminary,  Dubuque,  la.,  founded.     A. 

1855,  North  Indiana  Synod  organized.     A. 
"      Feb.  I.  Claus  Harms  d  at  Kiel. 

"      Iowa  Synod  (General  Synod)  organized.    A. 
"      Mississippi  Synod  organized.    A. 
1857,  South  Illinois  Synod  organized      A. 
"      Ohio  English  District  Synod  organized.    A. 

1558,  G.  Benedict  Winer  d.  at  Leipzig. 

John  Evangelista  Gossner  (Evangelical)  d.  at  Berlin. 
"      TheoIogicaTdepartment  of  missionary  institution  at  Selins- 

grove,  Pa.     A. 
"      Newberry  College,  Newberrv,  S.  C,  founded.     A. 
"     North  Carolina  College,  Mt.  Pleasant.  N.C.,  founded.    A. 

1559,  Feb.  4,  Tischendorf  received  the  "  Codex  Sinaiticus." 
Finnish  missionary  society  founded. 

"      June  13,  Christian  Sartorius   ..  at  Kbnigsberg. 
i860,  Augustana  College,  Rock  Island,  111.,  founded.   A. 

"      Minnesota  Synod  organized.     A. 

"      Michigan  Synod  organized.     A. 
i860,  Georgia  Synod  organized. 

"      Muhlenberg  mission  in  Africa  begun.     A. 
i86r,  Jan.  2,  Frederick  William  IV.  of  Prussia  d. 

"      Canada  Synod  organized.     A. 

"      Holston  Synod  organized      A. 

"      Lutheran  College,  Decorah,  la.     A. 

"      Carl  Frederick  Goschel  d.  at  Naumburg. 

"      Aug.  10,  F.  J.  Stahl  d.  at  Briickenau. 
i86»,  Andrew  Gottlob  Rudelbach  d.  at  Slagelse. 

1863,  Sept.  1,  C.  R.  Demme  d.  at  Philadelphia.     A. 

1864,  Oct.  4,  Theodore  Fliedner  d.  at  Kaiserswerth. 
"      Philadelphia  Seminary  founded.     A. 

"      Swedish  Augustana  Seminary,  Rock  Island,  III.,  founded. 
A 

1865,  North  Western  Ur 
iS66,  Aug.  10,  Pennsylv 

colloquy.     A. 

"      Dec.  12-14,  Lutheran  assembly  at  Reading,  Pa. 

"     Swedish  Augustana  Synod  organized.     A 
1S67,  Nov.  20-26,  first  meeting  of  the  General  Council. 

"      Muhlenberg  College  founded.     A. 

*'      Central  Illinois  Synod  organized.     A. 

"      Susquehanna  Synod  organized.     A. 
t868,  Cari  Immanue!  Nitzsch  d.  at  Berlin. 

"      Wartburg  College,  Waverly,  la.,  founded.     A. 

"      Kansas  Synod  founded.    A. 
1869,  May  2S,  Ernst  William  Hengstenberg  d.  at  Berlin 

"      Augsburg   Seminary   and  College,   Minneapolis, 
founded.     A. 

"      General  Council  took  charge  of  Telugu 


Appendix 


565 


,  Carthage  College,  Carthage,  III  .  foanded.    A. 

Thiel  College,  Greenville,  Pa.,  founded.    A. 
,  Indiana  Synod  organized.     A. 

Chicago  Synod  organized.    A. 
,  Jan.  2.  William  Lbhe  d.  at  Neuendettelsau. 

Synodical  Conference  organized.     A. 

New  York  and  New  Jersey  Svnod  organized.     A. 
,  Jan.  8,  Ludwig  Adolph  Petri  d.  at  Hanover. 

July  26.  S.  S.  Schmucker  d.  at  Gettysburg.    A. 

Nov.  7,  "  Father  "  Heyer  d.  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.     A. 

Concordia  practical  seminary  founded  at  Springfield,  III. 


Seminary  of  the  Michigan  Synod  founded  at  Saginaw, 

Mich.    A. 
Wagner  Memorial  College,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  founded.  A. 
Oct.  27,  William  Sihler  d.  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.     A. 
,  June  23,  General  Synod  South  organized  at  Foanoke, 


Va.     A. 


nded. 


orpni: 


"      Nebraska  Synod  < 

"      "  Emigrant  House  '*^in  New  York  begun. 

1874,  Dec.  7,  Constantin  Tischendorf  d.  at  Leipzig. 

'•      Feb.  4.  John  Bachman  d,  Charleston,  S.  C     A. 

1875,  Gottfried  Thomasius  d.  at  Erlangen. 
May  4,  Henry  Ewald  d.  at  Gbtiingen. 

"      Ferdinand  Hitzig.  rationalist,  d.  at  Heidelberg. 
J876,  Gustavus  Adolphus  College,  St.  Peter,  Minn.,  founded. 
A. 
*'      Wartburg  Synod  founded.     A. 
1877,  June  10,  August  Tholuck  d.  at  Halle. 
"      Dec.  ao,  Conrad  Hofmann  d.  at  Erlangen. 
"      Schleswig-Holstein  missionary  society  formed. 
■  "    Feb.  4,  H.  E.  F  Guericke  d.  at  Halle 

Seminary  of   Wisconsin   Synod  founded  at  Milwaukee, 


irganized. 


Wis 

Middle  Tennessee  Synod  ( 
.,  G.  C.  F.  Harless  d.  at  Munich. 

Hauge's  Seminary  founded  at  Red  Wing,  Minn.     A. 

Nov.  23,  C.  F.  Schaeffer  d.  Philadelphia.     A. 
.,  Feb.  25,  Christopher  Blumhardt  d.  at  Mbttlingeo. 

Nov.  28,  WUlUm  F.  Lehman  d.  Columbus,  O. 
,  April  7.  John  Henry  Wichem  d.  at  Hamburg. 

German  Semiuary  of  General  Synod  founded  at  Chicago 
111.     A. 

Bethany  College,  Lindsborg.  Kan.,  founded.    A. 
,  April  13,  Bruno  Bauer  d.  at  Rixdorf. 

Concordia  College,  Conover,  N.  C.,  foanded.     A. 
,  Jan.  1,  Charles  Porterfield  Krauth  d.  at  Philadelphia.    A. 

June  19,  James  Allen  Brown  d.  Lancaster,  Pa.     A. 

Dec.  17,  Charles  A.  Stork  d.  Philadelphia.    A. 
,  Seminary  of   Minnesota  Synod  founded  at  New  Ulm, 
Minn.    A. 


"      Norwegian  Seminary,  Northfield.  Minn.,  foi 
"      Neuendettelsau  missionary  society  founded. 
"      Bavarian  missionary  society  for  East  Africa  founded. 
1SS7,  Midland  College,  Atchinson.  Kan.,  founded.     A. 
■■      May  7,  C.  F.  W.  Walther  d.  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.     A. 

Mar>'  J.   Drexel,   deaconess  mother  house  at  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.    A. 
"      Luther  League  movement  begun.     A. 

1888,  August  Kahnis  d.  at  Leipzig. 

"      English  Synod  of  Missoviri  organized.     A. 

"      April  19,  first  "  Central  Association  "  of  Luther  League 

formed.     A. 
"      Oct.  15,  Beale  M.  Schmucker  d.  at  Pottslown,  Pa.     A. 

1889,  Theodosius  Hamack  d.  at  Dorpat. 

"      July  12.  G.  Fritscheld.  Mendota,  111.     A. 
1800,  Jan.  3,  Charles  Hase  d.  at  Jena. 

1891,  Chicago  English  Seminar^'  founded.     A. 
"      California  Synod  organized.     A. 

"      Rocky  Mouatain  S>Tiod  organized.     A. 

"      German  Nebraska  Synod  organized.     A. 

"      English  North  Western  Svnod  organized.     A. 

"      Feb.  4,  T.  N.  Hasselquist  d.  Rock  Island,  III    A. 

1892,  June  20,  William  Julius  Mann  d.  at  Boston.     A. 
"      Mission  begun  in  Japan.    A. 

1893,  May  30,  first  "  State  League  '*  of  Luther  League  organ- 

ized.   A. 

1894,  June  3,  William  Alfred  Passavant  d.  at  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

A. 

1895,  Oct.   30-31.   Luther    League  of  America    organized  at 

Pittsburg,  Pa.     A. 
"     Oct.  II,  John  G.  Morris,  d.  Baltimore,  Md.    A. 
1S96,  July  2,  Rudolf  Kbgel  d. 
"      March  15,  C  W.  Schaeffer  d.  Philadelphia. 
'*     Nov.  9,  Emil  Frommel  d. 

1897,  Manitoba  German  Svnod  organized. 

1898,  April  10,  Frederick  W.  Conrad  d.  Philadelphia.    A. 

•'  Dec.  27-29.  First  General  Conference,  officially  arranged 
by  General  Council.  General  Synod  and  United  Synod 
of  the  South,  Philadelphia.    A. 


LUTHERAN  CALENDAR. 

(H.  W.  H.) 


.  Ulrich  Zwingli  b.  at  Wildhaus,  1484.    R. 

,  Caspar  Cruciger  b.  at  Leipzig,  1504. 

,  Christian  Thomasius,  jurist,  b.  at  Leipzig,  1655. 

,  Christian  Scriver  b.  ai  Rendsburg,  i62q. 

,  Frederick  WUliam  IV..  King  of  Prussia,  d.  186..    R. 

,  Charles  Porterfield  Krauth  d.  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1883. 

,  Miltitz  conferred  with  Luther  at  Altenburg,  1519. 

,  Bull  of  excommunication  renewed  against  Luther,  1531. 

,  Joachim  II.  of  Brandenburg  d.  at  Kopenik,  1571. 

,  Charies  Hase  d.  at  Jena,  1890. 

,  Caspar  Peucerb.  at  Bautzen,  1525. 

,  Acts  of  Council  of  Trent  confirmed  by  the  Pope.  1564. 

.  Sebastian  Schmidt,  theologian,  b.  at  Lamperheim,  1617. 

,  Balthaser  Mentzer  d.  at  Marburg,  1627. 

,  Jacob  Andrea  d.  at  Tiibingen.  1590. 

,  Ludwig  Adolf  Petri  d.  at  Hanover,  1873. 

,  Hadrian  VI.  elected  pope.  1522.     C. 

,  Sebastian  Schmidt,  theologian,  d.  at  Stras?burg,  1696. 

,  Diet  at  Shires  called  in  1544. 

.  Maximilian  I.  d.  at  Wels.  Austria,  1519.     C. 

William  Martin  Leberecht  DeWette  b.  at  Ulla,  1780. 
,  Joachim  II.  of  Brandenburg  b.  1^05. 
,  Philip  Jacob  Spener  b.  at  Kappollsweilcr,  1635. 
,  Ulrich  Calixt  d.  at  Helmstadt,  1701. 

Second  diet  at  Nuremberg  opened,  1524. 

Charles  V.  resigned  Spanish  crown  to  Philip  II.,  1556. 
,  George  Spalatin  d.  at  Altenburg,  1545. 


,  Joachim  Westphal  d.  at  Hamburg,  1574. 
Frederick,  the  Wise,  b.  at  Torgau,  1463. 
George  Spalatin  b.  at  Spalt.  1484. 
August  Neander  b.  at  Gottingen,  1789. 
Religious  conference  at  Hagenau  closed,  1541. 
Theodore  Frederick  Detlef  KHefoth  b.  at  Korchow 
Constantin  Tischendorf  b.  at  Lengenfeld,  1S15. 
Tetzel's  theses  read  at  Frankfort,  1518.     C. 
Amsdorf  consecrated  as  bishop  of  Naumburg  by  1 


[  Nuremberg,  1576. 
ationalist,  d.  at  Frankfort, 
Epstein,  1800. 


1542. 
,  Hans  Sachs,  hymnist,  d. 
,  John  Gottlieb  Tblln 
,  TTieodore  Fliedner  b.  at  '. 

Diet  at  Worms  opened, 

John  Frederick  v.  Meyer  d.  at  Frankfort,  1849. 

Catharine  v.  Bora  b-  at  Loeben.  1499. 

Hans  Egede,  Apostle  of  Greenland,  b-  at  Harstadt, 


February. 

1.  Jerome  Aleander  d,  at  Rome.  1542. 

1.  Claus  Harms  d.  at  Kiel,  1855. 

2.  University  of  Jena  opened.  1558. 
4.   Paul  Gerhardt  deposed,  1667. 
4.  Tischendorf  received  the  "  Codex  Si 

4.  Henry  Ernst  Ferdinand  Guericke  d.  at  H 

5.  Fifth  diet  at  Augsburg  opened,  1555. 

5.  Caspar  Peucer  released  from  prison,  1586. 


566 


Appendix 


.  Philip  Jacob  Spener  d.  at  Berlin,  1705. 

.  John  Funck  b.  at  Wijhrd,  rsiS. 

,  John  Musaus,  theologian,  b.  at  Langenwiesen,  1613. 

,  George  Carpentarius,  martyr,  burned  at  Munich,  1537. 

,  Otto  V.  Pack  beheaded  at  Brussels,  1537.     C. 

,  John  Eck  d.  at  Ingolstadt,  1543. 

,  Frederick   Christopher  Oetinger,   theologian,  d.  at   Murr- 

hardt,  17S2. 
,  August,  elector  of  Saxony,  d.  at  Dresden,  1586. 
,  Benjamin  Schmoik,  hymnist,  d.  at  Schweidnitz,  1737. 
,   Frederick  Schleiermacher  d.  at  Berlin,  1834. 

Jerome  Meander  b.  at  Motta,   1480.     C. 

First  session  of  the  diet  at  Worms,  1521. 

Christian  Frederick  Schwartz,  missionary,  d.  at  Tanjore, 
1798. 

Smalcald  Articles,  1537. 

John  Campanius  arrived  at  Fort  Christina,  Del.,  1643. 

Philip  Melanchthon  b.  at  Bretten,   1497. 

John  Tiemann  d.  at  Nienburg,  is57- 

Otto  V.  Pack  showed  Philip  of  Hessen  copy  of  plot  against 
Protestants,  152S. 

Luther  d.  at  Eisfeben,  1546. 

Diet  at  Spires,  1544. 

^gidius  Strauch  b.  at  Wittenberg,  1632. 

William  Lbhe  b.  at  Fiirth,  iSoS. 

John  Reuchlin  b.  at  Pforzheim,  1455. 

Luther  buried  at  Wittenberg,  1546. 

Polycarp  Leyser  d.  at  Dresden,  1610. 

John  Criiger,  composer,  d.  at  Berlin,   1662. 
,  George  Frederick  Handel,  composer,  b.  at  Halle,  1685. 

Bartholomew  Ziegenbalg.  missionary,  d.  at  Tranquebar,i7i9. 
,  Charles  V.  b.  at  Ghent,  1500. 
,  Wallenstein  slain  at  Eger,  1634.     C. 
,  Abraham  Calovius  d.  at  Wittenberg,  1686. 
,  Henry  Ernst  Ferdinand  Guericke  b.  at  Wettin,  1803. 
.  Christopher  Blumhardt  d.  at  Mottlingen,  1880. 
,  David  Chytraeus  b.  at  Ingelfingen,  1530. 
,  Anton  Corvinus  b.  at  Warburg,  1501. 
,  Colloquy  at  Regensburg,  1546. 
,  John  Heermann,  hymnist,  d.  at  Lissa,  1647. 
,  Balthaser  Mentzer  b.  at  Allendorf,  1565. 
,  John  David  Michaelis,  rationalist,  b.  at  Halle,  1717. 
,  Martin  Bucer  d.  at  Cambridge,  1552. 

March. 

,  Meeting  of  Lutheran  theologians  in  convent  at  Bergen,  1577. 

.  Herman  Samuel  Reimams,  rationalist,  d.at  Hamburg,  1765. 

.  Pope  Hadrian  VI.  b.  at  Utrecht,  1459.     C. 

.  Matthias  Flacius  b.  at  Altona,  1520. 

,   Luther  left  the  Wartburg,  1522. 

.  Philip  of  Hesse  committed  bigamy,  1540. 

.   Frederick  Staphylus  d.  at  Ingolstadt,  1564. 

.  Diet  at  Nuremberg,  1523. 

.   Edict  of  restoration,  1629  {Thirty  Years'  War). 

.  John  Rist,  hymnist,  b.  at  Ottensen,  1607. 

.  Ulrich  Calixt  b.  at  Helmstadt.  1622. 

.  Ferdinand  I.,  emperor,  b.  at  Alcalade  Henares,  1503.     C 

,  Council  of  Trent  transferred  to  Bologna,  1547.     C 

.  Matthias  Flacius  d.  at  Frankfort,  1575. 

.  Salzburgers  arrived  in  America.  1734.     A- 

.  Paul  Gerhard  b.  at  Graefenhainichen,  1607. 

.  Lazarus  Spengler,  hymnist,  b.  at  Nuremberg,  1479. 

.  John  Solomon  Semler,  rationalist,  d.  at  Halle,  1791. 

.  Second  Diet  at  Spires  opened,  1529. 

.  Charles  Porterfield  Krauth  b.  at  Martinsburg,  Va.,  1823.    A. 

.  Polycarp  Leyser  b.  at  Winnenden,  1552. 

.  Salzburgers  arrived  at  Charleston,  S.  C.,  1734.     A. 

.  George  Calixt  d.  at  Helmstadt,  1656. 

.  Maurice,  elector  of  Saxony,  b.  at  Freiburg,  1521. 

,  Colloquy  at  Mompelgard  begun.  1586. 

.  John  Sebastian  Bach,  composer,  b.  at  Eisenach,  1685. 

.  Gottfried  John  Scheibel  d.  at  Nuremberg.  1843. 

.  Maximilian  [..emperor, b. at  Neustadt, near  Vienna,  1459.  C. 

.  August  Herman  Francke  b.  at  Lubeck,  1663. 

.  Diet  at  Nuremberg,  1522. 

.  Wolfgang  of  Anhalt  d.  at  Zerbsf,  1566. 

,.  Jacob  Andrea  b.  at  Waiblingen,  152S. 

i.  Victorin  Strigel  imprisoned  for  synergistic  views,  1559. 

..  Luther  received  citation  to  diet  at  Worms,  1521. 

I.  Colloquy  at  Mompelgard  ended,  1586. 

i.  Smalcaldic  league  formed,  1531. 

>.  August  Tholuck  b.  at  Breslau,  1799. 

:.  Philip  of  Hesse  d.  at  Cassel,  1567. 

April. 

t.  Sigismund  I.  of  Poland  d.,  1548. 

[.  Luther  set  out  for  Worms,  1521. 

t.  Paul  Flemming.  hymnist,  d.  at  Hamburg,  1640. 

\.  Catharine  von  Bora  escaped  from  convent  at  Nimptschen, 


^tgidius  Hunnius  d.  at  Wittenberg,  1603. 
.  Religious  conference  at  Regensburg  opened,  1541. 
,  Anton  Corvinus  b.  at  Hanover,  1553. 
.  Christian  Scriver  d.  at  Quedlinburg,  1693. 
.  Joachim  Mbrlin  b.  at  Wittenberg,  1514. 
.  Albrecht  Diirer,  painter,  d.  at  Nuremberg,  1528, 
.  Frederick  Myconius  d.  at  Gotha,  1546. 
.  John  Gottlieb  Carpzov,  theologian,  d.  at  Lubeck,  1767. 
.  John  Hinrich  Wichem  d.  at  Hamburg,  1881. 
.  Charles  V.  called  the  Diet  at  Augsburg,  1530. 
.  Martin  Chemnitz  d.  at  Brunswick,  1586. 
.  John  Cruger,  composer,  b.  at  Grosbreesen,  1598. 
,  Colloquy  at  Maulbronn,  1564. 
.  Leo.  X.,pope,  1513. 

.  Joachim  .Camerarius  b.  at  Bamberg,  1500. 
.  Luther  set  out  for  Heidelberg,  1518. 

.  George  Frederick  Handel,  composer,  d.  at  London,  1759. 
.  Bruno  Bauer  d.  at  Rixdorf,  1882. 
.   Battle  on  the  Lech  (Thirty  Years'  War),  1632. 
.  Luther  arrived  at  Worms.  1521. 
.  Weinsberg  captured  (Peasants'  War),  1525. 
.  Luther  before  Charles  V.  at  Worms,  1521. 
.  Joachim  Camerarius  d.  at  Leipzig,  1574. 
.  Second  Diet  at  Nuremberg  closed,  1524. 
.  Francis  Lambert  d.  at  Marburg,  1530. 
.  Philip  Melanchthon  d.  at  Wittenberg.  1560. 
.  First  "  Central  Association"  of  Luther  League  formed  in 

New  York,  iSSS.     A. 
..  Ulrich  V.  Hutten  b.  at  Steckelberg,  1488. 
i.  John  Agricola  b.  at  Eisenach,  1492. 

>.  Protest  of  Spires;  origin  of  the  name  "  Protestant,*'  1529. 
.  John  Bugenhagen  d.  at  Wittenberg,  1558. 
.   Luther  arrived  at  Heidelberg,  1518. 
,  Valerius  Herberger  b.  at  Fraustadt,  1562. 
.  John  Hinrich  Wichem  b.  at  Hamburg,  1808. 
.  Luther  at  Coburg,  1530. 

.  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg  married,  1745.     A. 
.  Martin  Rinkart,  hymnist,  b.  at  Eilenburg,  1586. 
.  Second  Diet  at  Spires  closed,  1529. 
.  Battle  of  Miihlberg  (Smalcald  War),  1547, 
.  John  Frederick  of  Saxony,  prisoner  (Smalcald  War),  1547. 
;.  George  Major  b.  at  Nuremberg.  1502. 
;.  Battle  at  Dessau  (Thirty  Years'  War),  1626. 
..  Colloquy  at  Heidelberg,  151S. 
..  Luther  left  Worms,  1521. 
'.  Erasmus  Schmidt,  exegete,  b.  at  Delitzsch,  1560. 


May. 

I,  Franz  v.  Sickingen  b.  at  Ebemburg  near  Kreuznach,  1481. 

1.  Council  of  Trent  reopened,  1551.     C. 

2.  Luther  ordained  priest,  1507. 

3.  Hans  Egede  sailed  for  Greenland,  1721. 

4.  Luther  taken  to  the  Wartburg.  1521. 

4.   Magdalene.  Luther's  daughter,  b.  1529. 

4.  Evangelical  Union  at  Anhausen  (Thirty  Years*  War),  1608. 

4.  Henrj'  Ewald  d.  at  Gbttingen.  1S75. 

5.  Frederick,  the  Wise,  d.  at  Castle  Lochau,  1525. 

6.  Frederick  Christopher  GEtinger,  theologian,  b.  at  Gdppin- 

gen.  1702. 

7.  First  Diet  at  Nuremberg  dismissed,  1522. 

7.  Franz  v.  Sickingen  d.  near  Zweibriicken,  1523. 

8.  Compact  between  Charles  V.  and  the  Pope.  1521.     C. 
10.  Magdeburg  burned  by  Tilly  (Thirty  Years'  War),  1631. 

10.  Christian  Sartorius  b.  at  Darmstadt,  1797. 

11.  John  Arndt  d.  at  Celle,  1621. 

14.  Nicholas  Amsdorf  d.  at  Eisenach,  1565. 

15.  Battle  of  Frankenhausen  (Peasants'  War),  1525. 
15.  Augsburg  Interim  published,  1548. 

18.  Valerius  Herberger  d.  at  Fraustadt,  1627. 

2c.  John  Ernst  Goetwasser,  Lutheran  minister  in  New  York,  to 

be  sent  back  to  Holland,  165  .     A. 
21.  Albrecht  Diirer,  painter,  b.  at  Nuremberg,  1471. 

21.  John  Faber  d.  at  Vienna,  1541. 

22.  Peace  of  Lubeck  ( Ihirty  Years'  War),  1629. 

23.  Savonarola  burned  at  Florence,  1498. 
23.   Joachim  Mbrlin  d.,  1571. 

23.  Imperial    councillors  thrown  out  of  window    at  Prague 

(Thirty  Years'  War\  1618. 

24.  Nicolas  Selnecker  d.  at  Leipzig,  1592. 

24.  William  Christopher  Berckenmeyer  ordained  at  Amsterdam, 

1725-     A. 

25.  Wittenburg  Concord  signed,  1536. 
25.  Jf  hn  Calvin  d.  at  Geneva.  1564. 

25.  David  Chytraeus  d.  at  Rostock,  1600. 

25.  Clans  Harms b.  at  Fahrstedt,  1778. 

26.  Edict  of  Wormssigned  by  Charles  V.,  1521.     C. 

27.  Urbanus  Rhegius  d.  at  Celle,  1541. 

28.  Bergic  book  or  "  Solida  declaratio,"  1577. 

23.  Comer  stone  of  *' Holy  Trinity,"  Wilmington,   Del.,  laid, 

1698. 
28.  Ernst  William  Hengstenberg  d.  at  Berlin,  1869. 


Appendix 


587 


tt).  Lather's  father  d.  1530. 

ag.  William  Juhus  Mann  b.  at  Stuttgart,  1819.    A. 

30.  Thomas  Miinzer  executed  at  Miihlhausen  (Peasants*  War), 

30.  Gottfried  Arnold  d.  at  Perleberg,  1714. 
30.  First  "  State  League  "  of  Luther  League  formed  at  Utica, 
N.  Y.,  1893. 


June. 

.  John  Frederick  Oberlin  d.  at  Sleinthal,  1826. 

,  1547,  last  session  of  council  of  Trent  until  1551. 

.  William  Alfred  Passarant  d.  at  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  1894.    A. 

,  Justus  Jonas  b.  at  Nordhausen,  1493. 

.  First  Diet  of  Spires  opened,  1526. 

.  Religious  conference  at  Hagenau  opened,  1540. 

,  John  Ernst  Goetfl.'asser,  Lutheran  minister  in  New  York, 

arrived,  1657.    A. 

.  Paul  Gerhardt  d.  at  Liibben.  1676. 

.  Frederick  William  III.  of  Prussia  d.  1S40.     R. 

.  August  Herman  Francke  d.  at  Halle,  1727. 

,  Torgau  alliance,  articles  signed,  1526. 

.  Diet  at  Spires  closed  in  1544. 

,  Valentin  Weigel,  mystic,  d.  at  Zschoppau,  1588. 

,  August  Tholuck  d.  at  Halle,  1877. 

.  Luther  married  at  Wittenburg,  1525, 

,  Muhlenberg  sailed  for  America,  171^.     A. 

,  Christian  Sartorius  d.  at  Kbni^berg,  1S59. 

.  Bartholomew  Ziegenbalg,  missionary,  b.  at  Pulsnitz,  16S3. 

.  Bull  of  excommunication  against  Luther,  1520. 

.  William  Martin  Leberecht  De  Wette,  d.  at  Basel,  1S49. 

,  Dietat  Augsburg  opened,  1530. 

,  Ban  against  Philip  of  Hessen,  1546. 

.  William  Julius  Mann  d.  at  Boston,  1892.     A. 

.  Religious  peace  of  Nuremberg,  1532. 

.  General   S>Tiod  South  (United  S>Tiod)  at  Roanoke,  Va., 

1886.     A. 

,  John  Bugenhagen  b.  at  Wollin,  1485. 

,  John  Brenz  b.  at  Weilderstadt,  1499. 

,  John  Mathesius,  preacher,  b.  at  Rochlitz,  1504. 

John  Albrecht  Bengel,  theologian,  b.  at  Winnenden,  1687. 

.  Augsburg  Confession,  1530- 

.  Book  of  Concord  published,  15S0. 

,  Union  of  Lutheran  and  Reformed  churches  introduced  into 

Prussia,  1S30. 

,  Victorin  Strigel  d.  at  Heidelberg,  1569. 

,  Leipzig  disputation  opened,  1519. 

.  Eck  disputed  with  Carlstadt  at  Leipzig,  1519. 

.  John  Valentin  Andrea  d.  at  Stuttgart,  1654. 

,  Charles  V.,  emperor,  1519.     C. 

,  John  the  Constant,  of  Saxony,  b.  at  Meissen,  1468.   i 

.  John  Frederick  of  Saxony  b.  at  Torgau,  1503.  i. 

.  Reuchlin  d.  at  Liebenzell,  1523.  4, 

.  Luther's  mother  d.,  1531.  5. 

5- 
July.  ^• 

.  Henry  Voes  and  John  Esch,  martyrs,  burned  at  Brussels,  7. 

'523-  7- 

.  "  Gloria  Dei  "  dedicated  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1700.     A.  S. 

.  End  of  disputation  between  Eck  and  Carlstadt  at  Leipzig,  9. 

151Q.  II. 

.  John  Tetzel  d.  at  Leipzig,  igig.    C.  11. 

.  Luther  began  to  dispute  with  Eck  at  Leipzig,  1519.  12. 

.  Gustavus  Adolphus  landed  at  Usedom  (Thirty  Years' War),  14. 

.  "  Holy  Trinity,"  Wilmington,  Del.,  consecrated,  1699.     A. 
.  Regensburg  (Ratisbon^  convention  (Catholic),  1524.    C.         16. 

.  Carl  GtitzlafE,  missionary,  b,  at  Pjiitz,  1S03.  17. 

.  Ferdinand  II.,  emperor,  b.  at  Graz,  1578.     C.  17. 

.  John  Calnn  b.  at  Noyon,  1509.     R.  17. 

.  Maurice,  elector  of  Saxony,  d,  at  Sievershausen,  1553.  17. 

.  Nicolas  Hunnius,  theologian,  b.  at  Marburg,  1585.  17. 

.  Catholic  league  (Thirty  Years'  War),  1609.    C.  20. 

.  "  Majestatsbrief  "  (Thirty  Years*  War),  1609.  ai. 

.  Erasmus  d.  at  Basel,  1536.     C.  22. 

.  August  Neander  d.  at  Berlin,  1850.  22. 

.  Luther's  sharp  reply  to  Henry  VIIL  of  England,  1522,  22. 

.  End  of  Leipzig  disputation.  1 5 19.  22. 

.  Christopher  Blumhardt  b.  at  Stuttgart,  1805.  22. 

.  Luther  entered  Augustinian  cloister  at  Erfurt,  1505,  23. 

.  "  Father"  Frederick  Heyerb.  at  Helmsladt,  1793.     A.  24. 

.  John  Christopher  Kunze  d.  at  New  Yotk,  1807.    A.  24. 

.  Caietan  b.  at  Gaeta,  1470.    C.  25. 

.  Jonn  Caspar  Schade  d.  at  Berlin,  »69S.  25. 
.  Solomon  Glassius,  theologian,  d.  at  Gotha,  1656. 
.  Religious  conference  at  Hagenau  closed,  1540. 
i.  John  Sebastian  Bach,  composer,  d.  at  Leipzig,  1750. 
I.  Religious  conference  at  Regensburg  closed,  1541. 
I.  "  Friends  of  Light,"  rationalistic  society,  1841. 
.  August,  elector  of  Saxony,  d.  at  Freiberg,  1526. 
.  "  Father"  Frederick  Heyer  arrived  at  Guntur,  India,  1842. 


AUGtTST. 

,  Wolfgang  of  Anhall  b.  at  Kbthen,  1492. 

Treaty  of  Passau,  1552. 

Colloquy  between  Flacius  and  Strigel  at  Weimar,  1560. 

Catholic  confutation  to  Augsburg  Confe^ision  read,  1530, 

Frederick  William  IIL,  King  of  Prussia,  b.  1770.     R. 

John  August  Emesti,  rationalist,  b.  at  Tennstadt,  1707. 

John  Christopher  Kunze  b.  at  Artem,  1744.     A. 
,  Cajetan  d.  at  Rome,  1534-    C. 

Carl  Giitzlaff,  missionar>',  d.  at  Hong  Kong,  1851. 

Philip  Nicolai,  hymnist,  b.  at  Mengeringhausen,  1556. 
,  Pennsyh-ania    Ministerium   called  for  Lutheran   colloq 


1866.     A. 
,  Jacob  Fabritius's  farewell  at  New  York,  1671.     A. 
,  Bemardus  Arensius  installed  at  New  York,  1671.     A. 
.  Paul  Speratus  d.  at  Marienwerder,  155:. 
.  George  III.,  of  Anhalt,  b.  at  Dessau,  1507. 
,  "  St.  Michaels"  dedicated  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1748.    A. 
.  Baron  C.  H,  v.  Canstein  b.  at  I.indenburg,  1667. 
.  PennsyU-ania  Ministerium  organized  at  Philadelphia,  1748. 

A. 
.  John  the  Constant  d.  at  Schweinitz,  1532. 
.  Leonard  Kayser,  martjT,  burned  at  Passau,  1532. 
.  John  Valentin  Andrea  b.  at  Herrenberg,  1586. 
.  Pope  Alexander  VI.  (Borgia)  d.  of  poison,  1503.     C. 
.  Maximilian  I.  became  emperor,  1493.     C. 
.  Baron  C.  H.  v.  Canstein  d.  at  Halle,  1719. 
.  John  Gerhard,  dogmatician,  d.  at  Jena,  1637. 
.  Rev.  Eric  Bjbrk  d.  at  Fahlun,  Sweden,  1740.     A. 
.  Herman  Olshausen  b.  at  Oldesloe,  1796. 
.  John  David  Michaelis.  rationalist,  d.at  Gbttingen,  1791. 
,  William  Christopher  Berckenmeyer  d.  at  Athens,   N.  Y., 

1751.     A. 
.  Charles  Hase  b.  at  Steinbach,  1800. 
.  Frederick  the  Wise  became  elector  of  Saxony,  i486, 
.  Alexander  VL  (Borgia)  became  pope,  1492.     C. 
.  Ferdinand  II.  chosen  emperor  at  Frankfort,  1619.    C. 
.  Beale  M.  Schmucker  b.  at  Gettysburg,  1S27.     A. 
.  Frederick  Staphylus  b  at  Osnabriick,  1512. 
.  First  Diet  at  Spires  closed,  1526. 
.  Charles  V.  resigned  the  imperial  crown,  1556.     C. 
.  Battle  of  Lutter  (Thirty  Years'  War),  1626. 
.  Ulrich  V.  Hutten  d.  on  Island  of  Ufnau,  Zurich,  1523.     , 
.  Wolfgang  Musculus  d.  at  Berne,  1563.     R. 
,  John  Rist.  hymnist,  d.  at  Wedel,  1667. 
.  John  Frederick  Oberlin  b.  at  Strassburg,  1740. 

September. 

.  Luther's  apology  to  Henry  VIII.  of  England,  1525. 

,  Second  Diet  at  Augsburg  opened,  1547. 

.  Swedish  Lutheran  church  dedicated  at  Tinicura,  1646.     A. 

.  Gottfried  Arnold  b.  at  Annaberg,  1665. 

,   Herman  Olshausen  d.  at  Erlangen,  1S39. 

.  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg  b.  at  Eimbeck,  1711.     A. 

Bruno  Bauer  b.  at  Eisenberg,  i8og. 

Lucas  Osiander  d.  at  Stuttgart,  1604. 

Reorus  Torkillus  d.  at  Wilmington.  Del.,  1643.    A. 
.  Wolfgang  Musculus  b.  at  Dienze,  1497-     R- 
,  John  Lorenz  v.  Mosheim,  theologian,  d.  at  Gbttingen,  1755. 
,  John  Brenz  d-  at  Stuttgart,  1570. 

,  John  August  Ernesti,  rationalist,  d.  at  Leipzig,  178 1. 
.  John  Frederick  v.  Meyer  b.  at  Frankfort,  1772. 
.  Pope  Hadrian  VI.  d.  at  Rome.  1523.     C. 
.  Albrecht  Wenzel  Wallenstein  b.  at  Hermanic,  Bohemia, 

1583-    c. 
,  Gottfried  John  Scheibel  b,  at  Breslau,  17S3. 
.  Caspar  Tauber.  martyr,  beheaded  at  Vienna,  1524. 
.  Charles  V.  entered  monastery  at  San  Yuste,  1556.     C. 
.  Battle  of  Breitenfeld  (Thirty  Years'  War),  1631. 
.  John  Campanius  d.  in  Sweden,  1683.    A. 
.  Andrew  Rudmann  d.  at  Philadelphia,  1708.     A. 
.  Luther's  daughter  Magdalene  d.  aged  14,  1542. 
.  Charles  V.,  emperor,  d.  at  San  Yuste.  1558.     C. 
.  "  Apology"  offered  to  Charles  V.,  1530. 
.  Diet  at  Augsburg  closed.  1530. 
.  John  Agricola  d.  at  Berlin,  1566. 
.  Erasmus  Schmidt,  exegete,  d.  at  Wittenberg,  1637. 
.  John  Christopher  Kunze  arrived  at  New  York,  1770,     A. 
.  Christian  Thomasius.  jurist,  d.at  Halle,  1728. 
.  Battle  of  Wittstock  (Thirty  Years'  War),  1636. 
.  Muhlenberg  arrived  at  Charleston,  S.  C  ,  1742.    A. 
.  Pope  Clement  VII.  d.  at  Rome,  is34-    C. 
.  Religious  peace  of  Augsburg  published,  1555. 
.  Tilemann  Heshusius  d.  at  Helmstadt,  15S8. 
,  Caspar  Peucer  d.  at  Dessau,  1602. 

.  John  Gottlieb  Carpzov.  theologian,  b.  at  Dresden,  1679. 
.  Clarenbach  and  Flysteden,  martyrs,  burned  at  Cologne, 


Marburg  colloquy  opened,  1529. 


568 


Appendix 


3.  Marburg  colloquy  closed,  1529. 


Father*'  Heyer'consecrated  as  foreign  missionary,  1841.  A. 
4.  Lucas  Cranach,  painter,  b.  at  Cronach,  1472. 
4.  Theodore  Fliedner  d.  at  Kaiserswerth,  1864. 

4.  Philadelphia  Seminary  opened,  1864. 

5.  Paul  Flemming,  hyranist,  b.  at  Hartenstein,  1609. 

7.  Luther  arrived  at  Augsburg  to  meet  papal  delegate,  151S. 

7.  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg  d.  at  Providence,  near  Phila- 

delphia, 1787.     A. 

8.  John  Mathesius,  preacher,  d.  at  Joachimsthal,  1565. 
8.  Henry  Schiitx,  composer,  b.  at  Kbstritz,  1585. 

8.  Lutherans  at  New  York  petitioned  for  a  pastor,  1649.     A. 

9.  Justus  Jonas  d.  at  Eisfeld,  1555. 

9.  Nicolas  Crell  executed  at  Dresden,  1601. 

9.  John  Lorenz  v.  Mosheim,  theologian,  b.  at  Lubeck,  1694. 

9.  William  Alfred  Passavant  b.  at  Zelienople,  Pa.,  1821.     A. 

10.  John  Friedrich  Starck  b.  at  Hildesheim,  1680. 

11.  Ulrich  Zwingli  d.  at  Cappel,  1531.     R. 

II    John  Heermann,  hymnist,  b.  at  Raudten,  1585. 

12.  Luther  before  Cajetan  at  Augsburg,  1518. 

12.  Miltitz  conferred  with  Luther  at  Lichtenberg,  1520. 

14.  "Father"  Heyer  sailed  for  India,  1841.     A. 

15.  Frederick  William  IV.  of  Prussia  b.  1795-     R- 

15.  Beale  M.  Schmucker  d.  at  Pottstown,  Pa.,  1888.     A. 

16.  Convention  at  Schwabach,  1529. 

16.  Lucas  Cranach,  painter,  d.  at  Weimar,  1553. 
J7.  Andrew  Osiander  d.  at  Konigsberg,  1552. 

17,  Casper  Hedio  d.  at  Strassburg,  1552.     R. 

17.  George  IIL  of  Anhalt  d.  at  Merseburg,  1553. 

17.  John  Gerhard,  dogmatician,  b.  at  Quedlinburg,  1582. 

18.  Luther  became  doctor  of  divinity,  1512. 

20.  First  session  of  New  York  Ministerium.  1786.     A. 

20.  Ernst  William  Hengstenberg  b.  at  Frondenberg,  1802. 

21.  John  Wigandd.  1587. 

22.  Charles  V.  crowned  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  1520. 

22.  General  Synod  formed  at  Hagerstown,  Md.,  1820. 
33.  Leonhard  Hutter,  dogmatician,  d.  at  Wittenberg,  1616, 

24.  Peace  of  Westphalia  (Thirty  Years'  War),  1648. 

B5.  Philip  Melanchthon,  professor  of  Greek  at  Wittenberg.  1518. 

25.  Charles  V.  resigned  Netherland'scrown  at  Brussels,  1555.  C 

25.  C.  F.  W.  Walther  b.  at  Langenchursdorf,  1811. 
36.  Philip  Nicolai,  hymnist,  d.  at  Hamburg,  1608. 

26.  Christian  Frederick  Schwartz,  missionary,  b.  at  Sonnenberg, 

J726. 
38.  Erasmus  b.  at  Rotterdam,  1465.    C. 
28.  John  Funck  executed  at  Kneiphof,  1566. 

30.  August  Pfeiffer,  theologian,  b.  at  Lauenburg,  1640. 
30-31.  Luther  League  of  America  organized  at  Pittsburg,  Pa., 

.805.     A. 

31.  Luther  s  95  Theses  against  indulgences,  T517. 

31.  "  Emi^tion  Patent  "  expelling  14.000  Salzburgers,  1731. 
31.  Fredenck  William  IH.  of  Prussia  called  for  "  Union,"  1817. 
31.  Claus  Harms'  Theses  against  Rationalism,  1817, 

NOVBMBBK. 

I.  Erhard  Schnepf  b.  at  Heilbronn.  1495. 

I.  First  evangelical  mass  in  Brandenburg,  1539. 

1.  Erhard  Schnepf  d.  at  Jena,  1558. 

2.  John  Albrecht  Bengel,  theologian,  d.  at  Stuttgart,  1752. 

3.  Tilemann  Heshusius  b.  at  Wesel.  1527. 

4.  Magdeburg  capitulated  to  Maurice  of  Saxony,  1551. 

5.  Hans  Sachs,  hymnist,  b.  at  Nuremberg,  1494. 

5.  Hans  Egede,  apostle  of  Greenland,  d.  at  Falster,  1758. 

6.  Ulrich  of  Wuertemberg  d.,  1550- 

6.  Henry  Schiitz,  composer,  d.  at  Dresden,  1672. 


7.  Lazarus  Spengler  d.  at  Nuremberg,  1534. 

7.  *'  Father  "^  Heyer  d.  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1873.    A. 

8.  Paul  Eber,  hymnist,  b.  at  Rissingen,  1511. 

8.  Battle  of  Weissenberg  (Thirty  Years'  War),  1620. 

9.  Martin  Chemnitz  b.  at  Treuenbrietzen,  1522. 

10.  Luther  b.  at  Eisleben.  1483. 

11.  Luther  baptized  at  Eisleben,  1483. 

13.  John  Eck  (Maier),  b.  at  Eck,  Suabia,  i486.     C. 

15.  John  Martin  Boltzius  d.  at  Ebenezer,  Ga.,  1765.    A. 

16.  Battle  of  Liitzen  (Thirty  Years'  War),  1632. 
16.  Gustav  Adolph  slain  at  Liitzen,  1632. 

16.  Ludwig  Adolf  Petri  b.  at  Liithorst,  1803. 

16.  Henry  Ewald.  rationalist,  b.  at  Gottingen,  1803. 

17.  Jacob  Bbhme,  theosophist,  d.  at  Gorlitz,  1625. 
ig.  Clement  VII.  became  pope,  1523.    C. 

20-26.  First  meeting  of  General  Council  at  Fort  Wayne,  Ind^ 

1867.    A. 
21.   Frederick  Schleiermacher  b.  at  Breslau,  1768. 

23.  Philip  of  Hesse  b.  at  Marburg,  1504. 

24.  John  CEcolampadius  d.  at  Basel,  1531.     R. 

34.  Justus  Falckner  ordained  in  Philadelphia,  1703.    A. 

25.  Muhlenberg  arrived  at  Philadelphia.  1742.  A. 
25.  Religious  conference  at  Worms  opened,  1540. 
28.  George  Major  d.  at  Wittenberg,  1574. 


December. 

Pope  Leo  X.  d.,  1521.    C. 

Nicolas  Amsdorf  b.  at  Torgau,  1483. 
,  Last  session  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  1563.     C. 

Constantin  Tischendorf  d.  at  Leipzig,  1874. 
,  Martin  Rinkart,  hymnist,  b.  at  Eilenburg,  1649. 
,  Gustavus  Adolphus  b.  at  Stockholm,  1594. 
,  John   Gottlieb  Tiillner,  rationalist,  b.  at  Charlottenburg, 
J724- 

Luthcr  burned  bull  of  excommunication,  1520. 
,  Henry  Miiller  v.  Ziitphen,  martyr,  burned  at  Heide,  1524. 
,  Mathias  Flacius  deposed  for  Manichaeism,  1561. 
,  Pope  Leo  X.  b.  at  Florence,  1475-     C. 
-14.  Lutheran  assembly  held  at  Reading,  Pa.,  1866.    A. 
,  Paul  Speratus.  hymnist,  b  at  Rbthlen,  1484. 
,  First  diet  at  Nuremberg  reconvened,  1522. 

Council  of  Trent  opened,  1545.     C. 

George  Calixt  b.  at  Medelbye,  1586. 

Nicolas  Selnecker  b.  at  Hersbruck,  1530. 

Lucas  Osiander  b.  at  Nuremberg,  1534- 

Paul  Eber  d.  at  Wittenberg.  1569. 

Charles  A.  Stork  d..  Philadelphia,  1883.    A. 

Veit  Ludwig  v.  Seckendorf,  historian,  d.  at  Halle,  1692. 

John  Solomon  Semler.  rationalist,  b.  at  Saalfeld,  1725. 

Andrew  Osiander  b.  at  Gunzenhausen,  1498. 

Luther's  wife  d.  at  Torgau,  1552. 

Veit  Ludwig  v.  Seckendorf.  historian,  b.  near  Bamberg,  1626. 

Conrad  Hofmann  d.  at  Erlangen,  1877. 
,  >Egidius  Hunnius  b.  at  Winnenden,  1550. 

Benjamin  Schmolk,  hymnist,  b.  at  Braunchitschdorf,  1672. 

Conrad  Hofmann  b.  at  Nuremberg,  1810. 
.  Leipzig  interim  adopted.  154S. 

,  Herman  Samuel  Reimarus.  rationalist,  b.  at  Hamburg,  1694. 
,  Andrew  Rudolf  Carlstadt  d.  at  Basel,  1541. 

Frederick  Myconius  b.  at  Lichtenfels,  1490. 
,  Victorin  Strigel  b.  at  Kaufbeuren,  1514. 
.  John  Amdt  b.  at  Ballenstadt,  1555. 
,  John  Staupitz  d.  at  Salzburg.  1524,     C. 

First  General  Conference  adjourned,  Philadelphia,  1898.    A 


INDEX  OF  CONTRIBUTORS. 

Names  arranged  alphabetically  according  to  first  initials. 


A.  C.  B.. 

A.  E.  F., 

A.  E.  W,, 

A.  G.  T.. 

A.  G.  v., 

A.  F.  E., 

A.  L.  G., 

A.  L.  S., 

A.  L.  Y., 

A.M.,    . 

A.  O.  B., 

A.  P.  F., 

A.  S.,    . 

A.  S.  H., 

B.  F.,    .     .     .     . 

B.  F.  G 

B.  P.,     .     .     .     . 

B.  S.,    .     .     .     . 

C.  A.  B 

C.  A.  M.,  . 

C.  A.  S.,    . 

C.  E.  H.,   . 

C.  E.  Hpt., 

C.  E.  K.,    . 

C.  E.  L.,    . 

C.  F.  O.,    . 

C.  G.,    .     . 

C.  L.  F.,    . 

CM.  J.,    . 

C.  S.  A.,     . 

C.  W.  F.,  . 

D.  H.  B,  .     .     . 

D.  L.  R.,  .     .     . 

D.  M.  G 

E.  A.  F 

E.  A.M., 

E.  B.,    . 

E.  F.  B., 

E.  F.  E., 

E.  F.  M., 

A. 

Prof.  .\.  C.  Burgdorf, St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Rev.  August  E.  Frey, Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  A.  E.  Wagner Topeka,  Kan. 

Prof.  A.  G.  Tuve, Canton,  S.  Dak. 

Prof.  Andrew  G.  Voight,  D.  D Wilmington,  N".  C 

Rev.  A.  F.  Ernst, Watertown,  Wis. 

Prof.  August  L.  Graebner St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Rev.  August  L.  Steimle, Brooklyn,   N.  Y. 

Rev.  Adolphus  L.  Yount,  D.  D., Greensburg,  Pa. 

Prof.  A.  W.  Mever, Winfield,  Kan. 

Rev.  A.  O.  Bers'ell,  Ph.  D. Rock  Island,  111. 

Rev.  A.  P.  Fors Geneseo,  111. 

Prof.  Adolph  Spaeth,  D.  D.,  LL.D., Philadelphia,  Pi. 

Rev.  Arthur  S.  Hardy, East  Schodack.  X.  Y. 

B. 

Barr  Ferree,  Esq., New  York,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  B.  F,  Grenoble Constantine,  Mich. 

Rev.  Bernhard  Pick,  Ph.  D.,  D.  D., Albany,  X.  Y. 

Prof.  Benjamin  Sadtler,  D.  D Baltimore,  Md. 

c. 

Rev.  Carl  A.  Blomgren,  Ph.  D., Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  C.  Armand  Miller Xew  York,  N.  Y. 

Prof.  Carl  .\.  Swensson,  Ph.  D., Lindsborg,  Kan. 

Rev.  Charles  E.  Hay,  D.  D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  C.  Elvin  Haupt Lancaster,  Pa. 

Rev.  Charles  E.  Keller, Akron.  O. 

Prof.  Conrad  E.  Lindberg,  D.  D., Rock  Island,  111. 

Rev.  Charles  F.  Oehler, Sacramento,  Cal. 

Rev.  Charles  Gausewitz, Owatonna,  Minn. 

Rev.  Charles  L.  Fry, Lancaster,  Pa. 

Rev.  Charles  M.  Jacobs, Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  Charles  S.  Albert,  D.  D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Prof.  C.  W.  Foss,  Ph.  D., Rock  Island,  111. 

D. 

Prof.  Da\-id  H.  Bauslin,  D.  D Springfield,  O. 

Rev.  D.  Luther  Roth, Butler,  Pa. 

Rev.  Da\-id  M.  Gilbert,  D.  D Harrisburg,  Pa. 

E. 

Rev.  Erik.  A.  Fogelstroem, Omaha,  Xeb. 

E.  Augustus  Miller,  Esq Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  Edmund  Belfour,  D.  D Pittsburg,  Pa. 

Prof.  Edward  F.  Bartholomew,  D.  D., Rock  Island,  111. 

E.  F.   Eilert,  Esq New  York,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Edward  F.  Mohldehnke,  D.  D New  York,  X.  Y. 

569 


570 


Index  ol°  Contributors 


E.  G.  L., 
E.  J.  W., 
E.  T.  H., 


F.  A.  K., 
F.  B.,    . 
F.  D.  A., 
F.  J.  B., 
F.  J.  F.  S 
F.  K.,    . 
F.  L.,    . 
F.  Lo.,  . 
F.  V.  N.  P 
F.  W.  S., 
F.  W.  W., 


G.  B.  C,    . 
G.  C.  F.  H., 
G.  F.  S., 
G.  H.  G., 
G.  H.  vS., 
G.  H.  T., 
G.  G.,    . 
G.  J.  F., 
G.  S.,     . 
G.  U.  W., 
G.   W.  M. 


H.  B.  W.,  . 
H.  E.  J.,  . 
H.  H.  A.,  . 
H.  L.  B.,  . 
H.  M.  M.  R. 
H.  R.,  .  . 
H.  R.  G.,  . 
H.  S.  W.,  . 
H.  W.  H., 
H.  W.  McK. 
H.  W.  R., 


T.  A. 

c, 

T.  A. 

K., 

T.  A. 

M. 

Z.,    . 

T.  A. 

S., 

,T.  A. 

Sng.,      . 

I.  A. 

W. 

T.  A. 

W. 

K.,  . 

J.  B. 

J.  Bel.,  . 

T.  B. 

G., 

T.  B. 

R., 

T-  C. 

B., 

J.  c. 

]., 

I.  D. 

U. 

T-E. 

w. 

T-  P 

,     . 

T.  Fr 

T.  F. 

B., 

T.  F. 

O., 

T.  G 

B., 

J.  G 

M. 

H., 

Prof.  E.  G.  Lund,  D.  D Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Prof.  Edmund  J.  Wolf,  D.  D., Gettysburg,  Pa. 

Rev.  Edward  T.  Horn,  D.  D., Reading,  Pa. 

F. 

Rev.  Frederick  A.  Kaehler,  D.  D., Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Fried.  Beer, Winnipeg,  Jlan. 

Rev.  Frank  D.  Altman,  D.  D., Atchison,  Kan. 

Rev.  Frederick  J.  Bergman Gardar,  N.  Dak. 

Rev.  F.  J.  F.  Schantz,  D.  D Meyerston,  Pa. 

Rev.  F.  Kuegele, Koiner's  Store,  Va 

Prof.  Franz  Lutz, Waverly,  la. 

Rev.   F.  Lochte, Waseca,  Minn. 

Prof.  Franklin  V.  N.  Painter,  D.  D Salem,  Va. 

Prof.   Frederick  W.  Stellhorn,  D.  D., Columbus,  O. 

Rev.  Frederick  W.  Weiskotten Philadelphia,  Pa. 

G. 

Rev.  George  C.  Cromer Litchfield,  111. 

Rev.  George  C.  F.  Haas, New  York,  N.  Y. 

Prof .  George  F.  Spieker,  D.  D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Prof.    George  H.  Gerberding,  D.D., Chicago,  111. 

Rev.  George  H.  Schodde,  Ph.  D Columbus,  O. 

Rev.  George  H.  Trabert,  D.  D., Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Rev.  George  A.  Genzmer Asbury  Park,  N.  J. 

Prof.  George  J.  Fritschel,  D.  D Logauville,  Wis. 

Prof.  George  Sverdrup, Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Rev.  George  IT.  Wenner,  D.  D., New  York,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  George  W.  Mechling,  D.  D., Lancaster,  O. 

H. 

Rev.  Henry  B.  Wile,  D.  D., Carlisle,  Pa. 

Prof.  Henry  E.  Jacobs,  D.  D.,  LL.D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Prof.  H.  H.  Aaker, Moorhead,  Minn. 

The  late  Prof.  H.  Louis  Baugher,  D.  D Gettysburg,  Pa. 

H.  M.  Muhlenberg  Richards,  Esq., Reading,  Pa. 

Rev.  H.  Rembe, Desboro,  Ont.,  Can. 

Rev.  Henr>'  R.  Grabau Williamsville,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Henrv  S.  Wingard,  D.  D., Springfield.  Ga. 

Rev.  Hugo'  W.  Hoffmann, Brooklyn,   N.  Y. 

Prof.  Harvey  W.  JMcKnight,  D.  D.,  LL.  D Gettysburg,  Pa. 

Prof.  H.  W.'  Roth,  D.  D., Chicago,  111. 

J. 

Prof.  Jacob  A.  Clutz,  D.  D., Atchison,  Kan. 

Rev.  J.  Alfred  Koser Sioux  City,  la. 

Rev.  John  A.  M.  Ziegler,  Ph.  D Louisville,  Ky. 

Rev.  Joseph  A.  Seiss,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  L.  H.  D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  John  A.  Singmaster,  D.  D., Allentown,  Pa. 

Rev.  John  A.  Waters, Jumonville,  Pa. 

Rev.  John  A.  W.  Kirsch, Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Jon  Bjarnason, Winnipeg,  Man.,  Can. 

Rev.  J.  Belsheim, Christiana,  Norway. 

Prof.  James  B.  Greiner, Rural  Retreat,  Va. 

Rev.  Junius  B.  Remensnyder,  D.  D., New  York,  N.  Y. 

Rev.   James  C.  Barb,  D.  t). , Caney  Branch,  Tenn. 

Rev.  Jens  C.  Jenssen Clinton,  Wis. 

Prof.  Julius  D.  Dreher,D.  D., Salem,  Va. 

Rev.  John  E.  Whitteker, Philipsburg,  Pa. 

Prof.  John  Fritschel, Clinton,  la. 

Prof.  Jacob  Fry,  D.  D., Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  James  F.  Beates Seattle,  Wash. 

Rev.  Jeremiah  F.  Ohl,  Mus.  Doc Philadelphia.  Pa. 

Rev.  John  G.  Butler,  D.  D., Washington,  D.  C. 

Rev.  John  G.  M.  Hursch Cairo,  111. 


Index  of  Contributors 


67J 


J.  G.  T., 
J.  H..     . 

J.  h;.,  . 

J.  H.  W., 

J.  J.  s., 

J-  J.  Y., 
J.  K.  N., 
J.  K.  R., 
J.  M.  R., 
J.. v.,  . 
J.  R.  D., 
J.  T.,  . 
J.  W.  B., 
J.  W.  E., 
J.  W.  H., 
J.  W.  R., 


K.  G.,  . 
K.  L.  W. 


L.  A.  F., 
L.  A.  v., 
L.  B.  W., 
L.  D.  R., 
L.  H.  B., 
L.  L.,  . 
L.  L.  S., 
L.  M.  K., 
L.  N.  F., 


.  Prof.  John  G.  Traver Hartwick  Sem.,  N.  Y. 

.  Rev.  John  A.  W.  Haas New  York,  N.  Y. 

.  Prof.  J.  Haefner, Brenhem,  Tex. 

.  Rev.  James  H.  Weber,  D.  D Sunbury-,  Pa. 

.   Rev.  J.  J.  Skordalsvold, Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Rev.  Jacob  J.  Young,  D.  D., New  York,  N.  Y. 

,  Prof.  J.  K.  Nikander Hancock,  Mich. 

Rev.  John  K.  Reed , Oregon,  111. 

Prof.  J.  Mosheim  Ruthrauff,  D.  D., Carthage,  111. 

Prof.  John  Nicum,  D.  D., Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Prof.  Jonathan  R.  Dimm,  D.  D., Selins  Grove,  Pa. 

Rev.  John  Teleen, Chicago,  111. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Buzzard Carson  City,  Col. 

Rev.  John  W.  Early Reading,  Pa. 

Rev.  John  W.  Horine, Charleston,  S.  C. 

Prof.  James  W.  Richard,  D.  D., Gettysburg,  Pa. 

K. 

Rev.  Karl  Goedel, Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  K.  L.  Welters Utica,  N.  Y. 

L. 

Prof.  Luther  A.  Fox,  D.  D Salem,  Va. 

Prof.  Lauritz  A.  Vigness, Ottawa,  111. 

Prof.  Luther  B.  Wolf,  Ph.  D Guntur,  India. 

Rev.  Luther  D.  Reed Allegheny,  Pa. 

Prof.  Lars  H.  Beck,  Ph.  D Roselle,  N.J. 

Prof.  Lauritz  Larsen, Decorah,  la. 

Rev.  Luther  L.  Smith, Strasburg,  Va. 

Rev.  Luther  M.  Kuhns,       Omaha,  Neb. 

Rev.  Lindley  N.  Fleck, Stogstown,  Pa. 


M.  B.,  .  . 
M.  F.  T.,  . 
M.  G.  G.  S. 
M.J.  A.,  . 
M.  L.  W., 
M.  M.  K.,  . 
M.  R.,  .  . 
M.  S.,  .  . 
M.  v.,  .  . 
M.  W.,  . 
M.  W.   H., 


M. 

Prof.  Meyer  Brandt\ng,  .  .  . 
Rev.  M.  F.  Troxell,  D.  D.,  .  . 
Prof.  Melanchthon  G.  G.  Scherer, 
Prof.  M.  J.  F.  Albrecht,  .  . 
Rev.  il.  L.  Wagner,  .... 
Rev.  Jlichael  M.  Kinard,  Ph.  D., 

Rev.  M.  Ren, 

Rev.  Matthias  Sheeleigh,  D.  D., 
Prof.  Milton  Valentine,  D.  D.,  LL 
Prof.  Jlatthias  Wahlstrom,  Ph.  D, 
Rev.  M.  W.  Hamma,  D.  D., 


.  Jewel,  la. 

.  Springfield,  111. 

.  Mt.  Pleasant,  N.  C. 

.  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

.  Vandalia,  111. 

.  Columbia,  S.  C. 

.  Rock  Falls,  111. 

.  Fort  Washington,  Pa. 

.  Gettysburg,  Pa. 

.  St.  Peter,  IMinn. 

.  Washington,  D.  C. 


N.  F., 


N. 
Prof.  Nils  Forsander,  D.  D Rock  Island,  IlL 


o 

0 

o 

s. 

M 

o 

z. 

p. 

A. 

L 

p. 

A. 

P 

p. 

M 

L.,  .     .     . 

p. 

S. 

v.,    .    .     . 

R. 

A 

Y.,   .     .     . 

R. 

C. 

H.,   .     .     . 

R. 

F. 

W.,  .     .     . 

o. 

Prof.  Olof  Olsson.  D.  D.,  Ph.  D Rock  Island,  IlL 

Rev.  O.  S.  Meland Red  Wing,  Minn. 

Prof.  OttoZoeckler,  D.  D., Greifswald,  Germany. 


Rev.  Preston  A.  Laun,- Marietta,  Pa. 

Rev.  Philip  A.  Peter,  " West  Batimore,  O. 

Prof.  Peter  Matthias  Lindberg, Rock  Island,  III. 

Prof.  P.  S.  Vig Blair,  Neb. 


R. 

Prof.  Robert  A.  Yoder 

Rev.  Robert  C.  Holland,  D.  D 

Prof.  Revere  F.  Weidner,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 


Hickory,  N.  C. 
Charlotte,  N.  C. 
Chicago,  m. 


573 


Index  ot  Contributors 


S.  A.  H.,    . 

S.  A.  R.,    . 

S.  B.,     .     . 

S.  E.  G.,    . 

S.  E.  O..    . 

S.  P.,     .     . 

S.  G.  D.,    . 

S.  M.  H.,  . 

S.  P.  A.  L., 

S.  P.  L.,     . 

S.  s.,    .    .• 

S.  W.  O..  . 

T.  B.  R 

T.  Iv.  S.,    . 

T.  M.,   .     . 

T.  N.  M.,  .     . 

T.  R.  N.,  . 

s. 

Rev.  Samuel  A.  Holman,  D.  D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  Stephen  A.  Repass,  D.  D., Allentown,  Pa. 

Prof.  Samuel  F.  Breckinridge,  D.  D Columbus,  O. 

Rev.  S.  E.  Greenawalt Findlay,  O. 

Prof.  Solomon  E.  Ochseuford,  D.D Allentown,  Pa. 

Prof.  Sigismund  Fritschel,  D.  D Dubuque,  la. 

S.  G.  Domblaser Columbus,  Ohio. 

Prof.  S.  M.  Hill, Wahoo,  Neb. 

Rev.  S.  P.  A.  Lindahl Rock  Island,  111. 

Prof.  Simon  P.  Long Lima,  Ohio. 

Rev.  Samuel  Schwann,  Ph.  D.,  D.D Wheeling,  W.  Va. 

Rev.  Stephen  W.  Owen,  D.  D., Hagerstown,  Md. 

T. 

Prof.  TheophilusB.  Roth,  D.  D., Greenville,  Pa. 

Prof.  Theodore  L.  Seip,  D.  D Allentown,  Pa. 

Prof.  T.  Mees,  Ph.D Woodville,  O. 

Prof.  Theo.  N.  Mohn, Northfield,  Minn. 

Rev.  R.  Neumaerker St.  Joseph,  Mo. 


V.  L.  C,   . 


V. 

Rev.  Victor  L.  Conrad,  D.  D.,  Ph.  D., 


.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


W.  A.  L.,  . 
W.  A.  S.,  . 
W.  B.,  .  . 
W.  D.  A.,  . 
W.  E.  P.,  . 
W.  G.,  .  . 
W.  H.,  .  . 
W.  Hp.,  . 
W.  H.  T.  D., 
W.  K.  F., 
W.  L.,  .  . 
W.  B.  .  . 
W.  M.  B.,  Jr 
W.  P.,  .     . 

w.  s.,  .    . 

W.  Su.,     . 

w.  w.,   . 


w. 

Rev.  William  A.  Lambert Albany,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  William  A.  Sadtler,  Ph.  D., Chicago,  111. 

William  Benbow,  Esq., Reading,  Pa. 

Prof.  W.  D.  Ahl St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Rev.  William  E.  Parsons,  D.  D Washington,  D.  C. 

Prof.  W.  Grabau, Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

The  late  Rev.  William  Hull,  D.  D Albany,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  William  Hoppe Bethlehem,  Pa. 

Prof.  W.  H.  T.  Dau Conover,  N.  C. 

Rev.  William  K.  Frick, Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Rev.  William  Ludwig Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  W.  M.  Baum,  D.  D Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  William  M.  Baum,  Jr Schoharie,  N.  Y. 

Prof.  William  Proehl, Dubuque,  la. 

Prof.  William  Schmidt St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Rev.  W.  Schueltzke Springfield,  111. 

Prof.  William  Wackernagel,  D.  D Allentown,  Pa. 


